《Shameless Warlock》


 Chapter 1

    Parallel time and space.


    [on September 11, 2020, the Archean red dragon raided Times Square in New York, drowning Manhattan Island. The dragon''s angry flame fluttered on the statue of liberty, just like the dust and smoke of volcanic eruption. People fled in panic ]


    [on November 14, 2020, New Zealand was occupied, and the Naga people who appeared mysteriously in the sea declared their sovereignty over the islands to the world; in the same month, traces of sea demon activities appeared in southern Australia, and several ships lost contact. ]


    [on May 7, 2021, the gods of the common world came, and a large number of active new generation gods began to spread the so-called "Gospel" and "belief", and the earth and the other world were officially integrated. ]


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan looks at her mobile phone and confirms that it is 7:13 pm on November 20, 2019.


    He is now sitting on the sofa in the living room of his home and has been doing this for more than five hours.


    Five hours ago, he was still doing some small videos on the Internet. Recently, the most popular one was a short video of a bald man in a suit jumping around the top of a high-rise building in the famous financial street of H city.


    Although the video is only less than 8 seconds, the forwarding volume is still more than tens of millions. Many people are curious about the origin of this bald man, and can play this kind of gimmick on the land with a little land and money. But sensitive people seem to have noticed that authorities have begun to curb the influence of such videos on the Internet.


    "Change this suit for a uniform, it''s Spiderman!"


    "But it''s also like a monk in the DND world."


    "He seems to be chasing something. Is it really special effects?"


    This is what Xu Nan thought when watching this video.


    Then he was hit by a mysterious current.


    There was an old, conventional voice in his ear: "do you want power?"


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, angrily rebuked: "nonsense, in addition to those Japanese light novels in the dead house, who does not want power?"


    "As you wish."


    After the sound ended, a large number of information flow began to flow into Xu Nan''s mind, including a series of fragments of "future".


    It took him five hours to digest the information from the outside world.


    "The blood of warlock Ron? Is the fantasy world merging with the earth


    Although Xu Nan thinks that the brain hole is big enough, he is also knocked unconscious by the stream of information.


    In order to make sure that everything is not an illusion, he meditated in his mind again:


    "characters."


    A translucent character card is unfolded in front of his eyes -


    [Xu Nan, 19-year-old human]


    [life 28 magic 46 (invalid)]


    [attribute: strength 11 agility 11 constitution 9 intelligence 17 perception 15 charm 18]


    [Occupation: Ron warlock lv0 (blood inheritance completed but not awakened)]


    [talent: none]


    [Specialty: personal specialty heart Dexterity (the effect of all manufactured items is increased by 50%)]


    [feat: personal feat - versatility (the skill points you need to learn cross professional skills will be reduced by half)]


    [Demons: none]


    [skill: no skill points: 0]


    [shame score: 0 (can be directly used to upgrade the warlock level)]


    [Combat points: 0]


    [skill: no skill points: 0]


    0¡­¡­


    He did not give up and whispered, "mission."


    Ka''s character becomes translucent.


    [task 1 - the initial awakening mission of the warlock Ron''s blood: dare to love! ]


    [task description: a week ago, you fell in love with that nurse girl because of that look. Why didn''t you dare to say it? Even failure is a wonderful experience. ]


    [task reward: 10 shame points initial blood awakening]


    [task 2: warlock blood awakening optional task: no one can grab colorful lollipops with me! ]


    [task description: one day ago, a hateful bear kid snatched in front of you and bought your favorite lollipop in a counter. If you don''t take revenge on someone who is not a gentleman, find the place! ]


    [task reward: 1 shame point]


    It seems to be true. At least the changes in myself are real.


    Recently, the news has been reporting abnormal weather all over the world, and the long silent theory of the end of the world on the Internet has been rampant again. Xu Nan almost believed it and started to store noodles. But now, he has obtained the highest blood of the different world, but now he has seen the door of the new world.


    If all these things in my mind are true, it means that a Western magic fantasy world similar to dragons and dungeons is about to invade the earth. From the initial collision stage, to the medium-term border stage, to the final integration stage, within three years at most, the world in which you live will change greatly.I am lucky. In the initial stage of the collision between the two worlds, for various reasons, I have inherited the power of blood from different worlds.


    But when he saw the character card and all the contents on the character card, he was immediately confused:


    "isn''t a warlock the richest and most handsome in all professions? Isn''t it that as long as you eat and sleep, you can automatically awaken your blood power and upgrade your level to obtain magic? "


    "Why are my warlocks different from others?"


    "Why do I have to do something shameful when I gain strength?"


    Xu Nan also dabbled in the rules of the DND world. In his cognition, Warlock is a typical profession with high wealth and charisma, which is easy to get girls. He does not need to learn. As long as he wakes up the power in his blood, he can obtain the ability to cast magic, which is comparable to those dead house mages who wear thick eyeglasses to study magic models or magic net systems in the deep and secluded mage tower Warlocks are more relaxed; warlocks take part in adventures more to improve their magic skills and experience, or just for fun. Compared with other forced non legal professions, warlocks are usually rich and powerful.


    Besides being envied occasionally, being too handsome and twisted is basically without any shortcomings.


    But Xu Nan''s blood inheritance, which is called "Ron warlock", seems to be different.


    Ron warlocks claim to be the most powerful group of people in the multiverse. Their blood is extremely strong. The most powerful Ron warlocks can single out the arcane who sits on the cloud boat or the great mage hiding in the floating city, or even destroy the weak gods with one hand.


    Warlock Ron has a unique blood growth system - that is, the character cards Xu Nan saw before and all kinds of strange tasks. As long as you complete the task, you will have the opportunity to awaken the power in your blood and gain a large number of skill points, spells and specialties.


    They even have their own special plane and space-time tunnel. Everyone who becomes a Ron Warlock is lucky, but the growth experience of every Ron Warlock is bumpy.


    For example, Xu Nan now.


    In the corner of the character card, the description of him is:


    [novice warlock Ron, you must overcome your shame in order to be recognized by the highest blood and awaken your own power. Now you are still very weak, do you have the consciousness of unscrupulous means for the sake of strength? ]


    of course, Xu Nan''s answer is:


    "no!"


    "What''s the difference between Wu Yanzu and me if we can do anything for the sake of strength?"


    "For a little strength, let me give up my shame? It doesn''t exist! "


    Of course, Xu Nan could not have confessed to the nurse sister according to the blood awakening task. Ghost knows how the task was designed. Although he felt that the shy expression of the little sister was cute when he was cutting, wrapping and skinning at that time, it did not mean that he was going to tell her!


    Can''t the bloodline awakening system of Tiansha be changed to a simpler task?


    However, if the things you see are true, then the matter is serious.


    Xu Nan clearly saw that at the latest next spring, a large number of alien creatures will appear in his city, and the physical laws of the earth may change. At that time, it is still unknown whether human thermal weapons can resist these creatures.


    If you can''t get stronger quickly


    Thinking of this, he could not help but look at the door of the locked small room on the second floor with some worry.


    Just at this moment, his cell phone, which had been on his desk, vibrated.


    A wechat flashed over it. On the left side of the dialog box, there is a lovely little girl''s head --


    [Xin''er: hungry. ]


    as soon as Xu Nan patted his head, it was already more than seven o''clock unconsciously. It was too late for dinner, so she had to order takeout. But thinking of the master''s virtue, Xu Nan had a headache. He couldn''t help but send a message and asked:


    "how about having pizza today?"


    [Xin''er: No. ]


    OK, you have to do it yourself. Xu Nan put down her mobile phone, moved her muscles and bones for a long time, and plunged into the kitchen.


    Forty minutes later. The smell of food wafted from the kitchen. The door of the room on the second floor opened quietly.


    Before long, Xu Nan carried a small bowl of rice, half a bowl of laver egg soup, a few Coke chicken wings, and a small dish of fried vegetables.


    He gently placed the tray on a small cupboard outside the door and said to the door crevice:


    "take it out after eating."


    "I''m going out for a while in the evening. Be careful when you''re at home alone."


    "I''m in a hurry today. If the taste is not good, try to eat some, or you will be malnourished..."


    The corner of the door opened wider, revealing a pretty face. The man had long black hair and big eyes. He looked at Xu Nan timidly in the dark, just as he did when he met for the first time.


    "I see." Xu Nan didn''t hear the sound, but from the mouth shape, it should be like this.He subconsciously wants to look into the room, but the door angle suddenly becomes smaller, the other side''s vigilant eyes let Xu Nan not help laughing bitterly.


    Although in the dark, he can also see each other''s appearance - long eyelashes, big eyes, white face is a slender neck, lovely and playful pink pajamas pasted on the skin, revealing the flat chest, wearing lovely slippers with bow ties under his feet.


    She is a lovely girl, but she looks a little introverted.


    Xu Nan shook his head silently in his heart. Knowing that he was standing at the door, the other party could not eat, so he quickly went downstairs and settled the dinner in the kitchen.


    By the time he got out of the kitchen again, the tray on the cupboard on the second floor had disappeared and the door of the small room was tightly closed.


    He took a deep breath, tidied his clothes a little, and went out in the dark.


    Just at this time, the other party sent another wechat:


    [Xin''er: Why did you go out today? You never used to go out at night. ]


    after thinking about it, Xu Nan decided to answer truthfully:


    "didn''t you go to circumcision last week? I''ll take the stitches off today. "


    He also made a helpless expression, and was surprised to find that when he made his expression, wechat had been pulled black.


    What a world!


    Xu Nan almost didn''t drop his mobile phone.


    Why do you want to have a half brother with gender cognitive impairment and mild autism who is always arrogant and charming!


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: DND, namely dragon and dungeon. It is mainly a kind of Western fantasy world view, including rigorous setting and interesting content. Readers who don''t know DND will not affect the reading of this book. Readers who understand DND hope to understand some of the magic changes. They think that DND is not so much a world view as a rigorous game spirit.


    Note 2: Wu Yanzu''s stem comes from the world of Warcraft movie, and his role as Guldan is a famous warlock who does everything for strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Xu Nan, 19, is a freshman in an industrial and Commercial University less than five kilometers away from home. Because he is close to home and the school is not in charge of it, he is all on day.


    His father died early. Three years ago, his mother married him with his stepfather and moved to the house where he is now.


    Xu Nan belongs to a more sensible kind of boy. Although he has some rejection in his heart, he still sympathizes with his mother''s hard work and accepts the existence of his stepfather and new family.


    Especially the little brother who was a little special.


    When we met for the first time, he really thought Xin''er was a girl, and his lovely appearance even made him think "it''s nice to have a beautiful sister without blood relationship".


    But later he found that Xin''er seemed to be a little autistic and didn''t like to see people. She locked herself in her room all day, and didn''t know what she was doing.


    His stepfather is very good. He once served as a professor in Xu Nan''s current university. He is elegant and humorous. He once gave Xu Nan a lot of advice, which made him feel benefited a lot.


    Later, in a conversation with his stepfather, he learned that Xin''er had serious gender cognitive impairment and autism.


    He thought he was a girl since he was a child and dressed himself up as a girl.


    After a series of treatment failures, the enlightened stepfather once decided to respect xiner''s choice and decided to quietly take him abroad for a sex change operation.


    Unfortunately, this incident has not yet happened, a sudden air crash destroyed the newly formed new family.


    At that time, Xu Nan was extremely sad.


    Although the legacy left by their mother and stepfather is enough for them to spend, the pain of losing their loved ones is not something that can be compensated for. Fortunately, there were no messy relatives in their family. In short, with the help of some old friends of their stepfather, Xu Nan and Xin''er lived in a relatively silent way after the funeral.


    During this period, Xu Nan''s grades plummeted, and his performance in this year''s college entrance examination was also abnormal. Only then did he fall into the not so good university near his home.


    Xu Nan did not care about life and death.


    His feelings for Xin''er are not very deep, but because of his stepfather''s care and guidance before his death, he felt that he also had an obligation to take good care of the younger brother. It''s a good thing to go to college nearby.


    Otherwise, he would not rest assured that Xin''er would be at home alone.


    It''s just that sometimes, he is really angry with Xin''er''s strange temper.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan''s nature is cheerful, but not a corner, called a Didi, put the mobile phone back in the trouser pocket, this matter son forgot.


    "Shifu, go to the new plastic surgery hospital in Xinkou street. Yes, it''s the one with special signs."


    Having said this, he sat down and rested.


    He knew that as long as it was a driver nearby, no one didn''t know about the plastic surgery hospital. There was no need to provide more detailed information.


    Five minutes later.


    The car stopped slowly, Xu Nan paid the fare, stood at the crossroads, looked up at the huge pink signboard, a headache.


    Passers-by also repeatedly raised their heads and were attracted by the innovative signboard.


    [LV Junyi surgery and plastic surgery hospital]


    seeing this sign, Xu Nan felt a headache in her skull. God knows what her friend has in her mind. It is said that the design cost of this signboard cost 10 million yuan.


    In ordinary people''s eyes, it is a pair of chest breast appearance, in addition to attract the eyeball also has no other role.


    For this matter, the nearby Chengguan often came to visit. Fortunately, LV Junyi''s family had a hard background. After several tosses, everyone was blind and didn''t see it.


    At the entrance of the hospital, it was cold and quiet.


    Xu Nan wanted to enter through the front door, but it was too shameful, so he decided to go through the back door.


    In fact, he didn''t need to do this operation. He was fooled by LV Junyi to say that he took care of his brother''s business.


    Xu Nan still remembers the scene at that time. Lu Junyi, who had just opened his business a few days ago, came to the door with a sad look and said, "business is not good. Can you take care of it, brother?"


    Xu Nan is surprised: "on my this appearance, still need to reshape?"


    It''s not Xu Nan. He inherits his mother''s fine blood. His appearance is elegant and handsome.


    Otherwise, the charm value of his property panel will not be as high as 18 points. When he was in primary school, he could make a lot of money by selling the love letters in his desk after Christmas.


    Lu Junyi disagreed: "I can do most of the surgery in this hospital."


    Xu Nan Leng: "for example?"


    "Appendectomy, circumcision and so on." LV Junyi stares at him.


    Xu Nan felt uncomfortable: "what? But I''m ok? "


    "What''s the use of appendicitis? Sooner or later, when you urinated as a child, brother Jun Yi checked it. Your foreskin is a little long. Although it''s not phimosis, if you don''t solve it early, it will affect the quality of sex life in the future."


    Lu Junyi said earnestly.


    Xu Nan was stunned on the spot: "I, I I have nothing to do with the operation! ""Cut the appendix or foreskin, choose one of your own."


    Lu Junyi exposed his bully nature: "I have to finish an operation next week, or I''ll waste my craft if I''m idle all day!"


    Xu Nan:


    In the end, Lu Junyi chose It is said that painless circumcision.


    And then Xu Nan felt pain when he thought of his itchy lower body.


    To this day, he remembers LV Junyi''s demonic smile on the operating table.


    "I''ll never come to this place again after removing the thread today!" Xu Nan swears in silence.


    Walking through the back door, he suddenly found a flower shop.


    The fragrance of flowers wafted in.


    There was a middle-aged uncle who dressed up in a fuss and yelled to Xu Nan: "young man, buy a bunch of flowers to give to my girlfriend!"


    Xu Nan refused with a smile, walked forward a few steps, and suddenly stopped.


    He thought of the main task.


    Dare to love! ]


    [task description: a week ago, you fell in love with that nurse girl because of that look. Why didn''t you dare to say it? Even failure is a wonderful experience. ]


    [task reward: 10 shame points initial blood wake]


    "initial blood wake?" Xu Nan hesitated.


    Judging from the status of the character card, he has inherited the blood of the warlock Ron, but has not awakened. According to the current situation, it seems that only by completing this task can he formally awaken the power of blood and become a Ron Warlock.


    "Do you really want to express yourself?"


    Xu Nan rubbed his temples. He recalled that day, when the young nurse, who was obviously a novice intern, shaved Yin hair for two hours, he felt like crying without tears.


    At first, Xu Nan was quite nervous and shy. Later, he was relieved to find that the little nurse was more nervous and shy than himself.


    During this process, he almost fell asleep. When he woke up, he found that it was chilly below. The little nurse was wiping tears while cleaning his lower body. The tears were dripping on Xu Nan''s thigh. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Later, I heard from LV Junyi that it was the first time that this little nurse had asked for leave that day. She came to replace her temporarily. She was thin skinned and immature. She was very normal. Please forgive me.


    Xu Nan, such a good-natured guy, of course, doesn''t care that his little brother has been dried for two hours. His only feeling is that the little nurse wiping tears is quite lovely.


    Then a week later, God knew how the blood awakening system judged that he had "fallen in love with" her!


    Are you still forcing yourself to confess? Isn''t this the most shameful thing in the world? Xu Nan can''t do it!


    What''s more, what he likes is the student in the foreign language department next door!


    "Forget it. You can''t give up your principles just for a little strength."


    Xu Nan picks up her mobile phone to divert her attention.


    As a result, a popular short video of the whole network was brushed in front of him. In the video, a naked foreign man lifts a heavy truck alive and throws it into a field beside the car!


    Xu Nan was deeply impressed by the frightened eyes of the truck driver.


    He was not in the mood to read all kinds of comments on the Internet.


    The world seems to be getting more and more chaotic.


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment and stepped back ten steps: "boss, a bunch of roses."


    "By the way, do you know how to tell a girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the back door of the hospital, Xu Nan drilled in and touched LV Junyi''s operating room.


    Who knows that as soon as the two sides meet, LV Junyi grabs Xu Nan: "someone comes and says he didn''t see me!"


    Xu Nan grabbed LV Junyi and said, "wait, you haven''t removed the thread for me yet!"


    "And where is the little nurse who helped me last time?"


    Lu Junyi is one circle older than Xu Nan. It is only by chance that they have made friends. Today, he looks like a man in his thirties with a scratchy beard.


    "Why? You bought roses? You ask Gu Xiaomeng? You don''t want to tell her, do you


    LV Junyi was shocked.


    Xu Nan''s face is heavy and complex, and finally nods hard: "call the person out for me."


    LV Junyi looked at Xu Nan strangely: "you, you..."


    "Call out the man Xu Nan knew that this matter could not be explained clearly, and he needed to make a quick decision.


    "She was at the entrance nurse station. After the last time, she said that she couldn''t stand it. I transferred her to the nurse station to be responsible for clinical examination and reception."


    Lu Junyi''s eyes are still filled with wonder.


    Xu Nan takes a deep breath: "nurse station nobody?"


    LV Junyi thought for a moment: "no one should be..."


    Xu Nan goes out in a big stride. The nurse station is 10 meters away. Gu Xiaomeng is playing with her mobile phone. She is the only one in the nurse station.Without hesitation, Xu Nan rushed up and handed the flowers up. She said in a gentle voice as far as possible:


    "I like you."


    His cheek burned to the sun.


    Gu Xiaomeng was so surprised that her mobile phone dropped off the table. She looked up at Xu Nan and asked with a red face:


    "you Who is it? "


    Xu Nan''s heart was shocked, and he felt that he was disgraced and lost home. Just as he was thinking about how to explain it, LV Junyi suddenly put half of his head out of the operating room:


    "he is the one you helped circumcise last time!"


    In the corridor of the hospital, it was quiet.


    Xu Nan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Not far from the corridor, there are more than a dozen people coming to the corridor in a fierce manner. Hearing this, they are all in a daze.


    Gu Xiaomeng is holding the mobile phone, covering her face and running away.


    Xu Nan''s eyes turned dully. As a result, the dozen people looked at themselves with a strange look of pity and sympathy.


    At this moment, he wanted to grab the ground with his head.


    At this time, such a dialog appeared in front of his eyes --


    [warlock Ron''s initial blood wake task has been completed! ]


    [blood wake up! ]


    [earn 10 shame points! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    A strange heat flows through Xu Nan''s four limbs.


    He seemed to be able to see clearly that the magical power of blood was gradually transforming his body.


    Even in the process, the surgical line that remained in his private area was ablated.


    "So powerful?" Xu Nan exclaimed.


    [warlock Ron''s initial blood awakens successfully! ]


    [congratulations, your warlock level has been upgraded to LV1, and you have gained some free attribute points.


    [you have obtained the following professional specialties: radiant, negotiator, spell expansion, combat casting]


    [you have acquired the following skills: discern spell (8), focus (8), mystical knowledge (8), Bluff (8), information collection (4), negotiation (4), hiding Hide (4), stealth (4)]


    [you have obtained the following spells -]


    [level 0 magic (trick): detection magic, phonics, light, reading Magic]


    [level 1: magic missile, enchanting human, sleep, identification]


    [you have the ability to summon demons]


    The success of the awakening of the initial blood brought benefits to Xu Nan.


    Under the rules similar to the DND world, the power of a character is mainly supported by the following aspects: attributes, feats, skills, spells and equipment.


    There is no need to say much about equipment. Xu Nan, who has just been confused and awakened by blood, is naturally naked running into battle; in terms of attributes, six attributes determine a person''s comprehensive quality.


    Strength, physique, agility, perception, intelligence and charm are all important. But for warlocks, the most important attributes are still intelligence and charm. Xu Nan didn''t think much about it, so he added the precious free attribute point to his charm. In this way, his charm attribute came to 19 points, only one step away from the extraordinary charm (20 points). It should be noted that no matter which of the six attributes reaches the extraordinary state of 20 points, it will have a qualitative change on a person. As a warlock, Xu Nan naturally hopes to get the effect of extraordinary charm as soon as possible.


    The second is expertise. Expertise can be divided into personal expertise and professional expertise. Generally speaking, expertise is something you are good at.


    Before the awakening of blood, Xu Nan had two personal specialties: ingenuity and versatility. This is also the result of his independent life and strong practical ability in recent years.


    And the four professional expertise, to his promotion has his own merits.


    [radiant]: you are always energetic, radiant and attractive to the opposite sex.


    Negotiator: it''s easy for you to shake one''s opinions and opinions.


    [spell extension]: you can increase the range of the spell.


    Combat casting: you can cast spells in combat.


    The first two feats are very suitable for use in non combat situations. Xu Nan can solve many problems with her super charisma and these feats; the latter two are prepared for the caster. Combat casting is a specialty that every caster must master, and spell expansion is a joy of surprise, which means that the range of Arcane Missiles thrown out by Xu Nan has been increased by at least half. Later, I learned fireball skill and so on. I will smash it with great vigour!


    The third is skill. When Ron warlock awakens for the first time, the skill is controlled automatically. After upgrading, the skill points can be allocated by Xu Nan. Xu Nan has a rough look at the eight skills in the skill list, and he still feels very good. The first four are their own skills, and the last four are cross professional skills. The first level characters have such attributes, which is a strong template compared with the normal DND rule book.


    [hiding] and [sneaking] are rogues'' skills, and the effect is as the name suggests; [bluff] and [negotiation] cooperate with expert negotiators, Xu Nan feels that she can develop in the direction of transmission and marketing; [collecting information] is a daily skill, which can enhance a person''s ability to collect information; [Focus] improves all aspects of magic effects; [mysterious knowledge] and [negotiation] Discern is a common skill for casters.


    With these skills listed together, Xu Nan finally felt like a qualified caster, even though he had not tried very much.


    The fourth is magic. As a caster, spell nature is particularly important. Sorcerers don''t have as many spells as mages, and they can''t learn from the day after tomorrow as the mages do. They can only control them through blood awakening. However, the advantage is that warlock Ron doesn''t have the limitation of spell position. Basically, he is a pure blue stripe caster. If he has magic, he can cast magic unless his magic is exhausted.


    At this point, he was surprised to find that the shame points he got from completing the task could be used to purchase magic!


    You can buy three points of shame!


    Level 1 magic, 1 shame point can buy one!


    Xu Nan has 10 points on hand. He quickly checked the list of spells and without hesitation chose to buy several.


    He bought six level 0 tricks, namely: resistance enhancement, toxicity detection, acid splashing, freezing rays, restoration, and secret mark.Xu Nan was much more cautious about level 1 magic. After all, he didn''t know whether it would be easy to obtain shame points in the future, so he only bought four: Magic alarm, greasy spell, burning hand and foot oil.


    Level 0 tricks naturally need not be said much, but they can be used occasionally.


    Level 1 spells are much more powerful. The magic alarm Xu Nan is ready to be set up near his home. If the world really changes in the direction he sees, it''s always right to prepare early; the combination of greasy art and burning hand is a classic combination of fantasy game world, with powerful effect and incomparable practicality; as for applying oil on the bottom of feet, this magic can make Xu Nan run faster and more convenient to escape!


    After purchasing the spell, he has only 4 shame points left for future use.


    If it wasn''t in the hospital, he would even try to summon a pet.


    However, considering the present situation, he felt that it was necessary to take back God.


    ¡­¡­


    The translucent character card disappears instantly.


    Although Xu Nan bought so many spells and added some, in fact, it was only less than a minute in the past.


    After the initial surprise, the dozen people in the corridor came over again. LV Junyi in the operating room ran away when he saw something bad.


    Xu Nanyi is not in the army again.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    The first one was a very tough girl. Xu Nan noticed that although her face was good and her figure was hot, her hair was too thick!


    "Are you a friend of Lu Junyi?" There was a question.


    Xu Nan said calmly, "I''m here for surgery. Didn''t you see my confession with the little girl in the nurse station just now? How could I be his friend! "


    I''m kidding. Although he is a first-class warlock now, his fists are hard to beat with four hands. With so many people around him, how could Xu Nan do it?


    What''s more, even if he has the ability to defeat these people, he won''t use magic easily. God knows whether he will be targeted by some mysterious organization and be caught as a mouse.


    He wants to keep a low profile until he is strong enough.


    Who knows that as soon as he said this, someone laughed: "all the people who come to this hospital for surgery are Lu Junyi''s friends!"


    "My mother used to be his friend!" The girl said angrily, "you are indeed a friend of LV Junyi. Where is he now? You call him out, or we''ll tear down his hospital now! "


    Xu Nan silently glanced at the security guard at the door, as if it was not right to see the situation, and actually ran away.


    That''s a bit intriguing. LV Junyi''s background is very hard. If he dares to make trouble, the security guards dare not stop him. LV Junyi has run away. There must be something wrong.


    Xu Nan can only bear to explain to them that he and LV Junyi really have nothing to do with each other, and both sides begin to argue.


    During this period, even Xu Nan''s good temper was annoyed by the mischief of these people.


    He also understood the general situation. It seems that LV Junyi took the girl to have breast augmentation surgery. At the beginning, it was very smooth. A pair of a-students were made into 36d, and the girl was very satisfied.


    Who knows the good time is not long, this just has not passed a few days, originally the skin white she, suddenly began to grow the hair crazily.


    Go to regular hospital a check, get, androgen exceeded a few times.


    This girl, who is called warm, is not happy. She brings more than ten people to block LV Junyi''s door every day. Her background is also very hard. In fact, her family has a good personal relationship with LV Junyi, so the security guards dare not stop her.


    At first, LV Junyi checked her seriously. Later, he thought he couldn''t find a solution, so he had to slip away.


    "Crazy hairy?"


    Xu Nan''s heart suddenly moved, quietly to the warm girl lost a [identification skill].


    [warm girl, 24 years old, barbarian, female warrior, blood awakened ]


    Xu Nan:


    Lu Junyi is not responsible for this!


    I didn''t expect that I was not the only one who could run into a barbarian female warrior who had obtained the inheritance of alien occupation!


    No wonder those short videos on the Internet have been deleted endlessly. God knows how many professionals with alien power are hidden in this city.


    Xu Nan''s heart suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    He pushed away the warm girl, held the bunch of flowers, whispered a few vague incantations, and applied a [oil on the soles of feet] to himself, and finally escaped from the encirclement of more than a dozen people.


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    He left the hospital, subconsciously holding flowers to go home, across an alley, suddenly fell a shadow from the sky!


    Bang!


    Xu Nan saw it vividly. The shadow fell from the big banyan tree in the alley. It seemed that it was not light.The man was dressed in black, like an ancient Knight.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xu Nan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s OK." It''s a female voice.


    "I''m used to falling. When I visit this family every day these two days, I always forget that his banyan trees are very slippery. "


    Huh?


    Xu Nan murmured in his heart, did he meet a thief?


    "Can you do me a favor?" The other side''s voice is a little embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    The light in the alley was too dim, and Xu Nan could barely see clearly by leaning against the street lamp which was on and off in the distance.


    This guy in black is not as high as his chest when he stands up.


    Is it a child?


    He calmed down a lot: "what can I do for you?"


    "Do you have money?" The man in black jumped up from the ground with a carp. He seemed to be very skillful, and his body control ability was also very strong.


    "Yes." "Are you hungry?" Xu Nan asked


    This time, he saw clearly that she was a girl with a dirty face. Her eyebrows were still pretty, and she was a little short. She looked only fourteen or five years old, about the same age as xiner.


    No matter how stupid the thief is, he will not patronize a family every day. What''s more, the young girl fell off the banyan tree and it hurt a lot.


    Xu Nan thinks that this is probably a rebellious girl who runs away from home. When she goes over the wall, she mostly wants to find something to eat.


    As a kind-hearted good man, he should help the lost girl.


    Who knows the other party clapped his hands happily:


    "can you let me steal money?"


    Huh?


    Xu Nan hesitated for three seconds, and then from the other side''s desired eyes, he confirmed that he did not hear wrong.


    "You want to Steal me Money? "


    For the first time, Xu Nan felt that it was so difficult for him to speak. The girl''s brain circuit was quite strange, and he couldn''t keep up with him.


    "I don''t really want your money!"


    "Have you ever seen those short videos on the Internet? Those superhumans with special abilities? "


    "So am I! It''s just that my ability has not been developed, and many skills are not proficient enough. I have no friends and no one to help me. I can only think about it by myself. "


    "I have a skill that needs to steal money all the time to improve my proficiency. But now the monitoring equipment is too powerful. The first time I got on the bus to steal something, I was caught and almost entered the police station. After that, I never got on the bus to steal money."


    "What''s more, it''s very troublesome to steal money in that kind of place. If I steal a bus card and ID card, it''s even more troublesome if I steal a couple''s mobile phones in the mall yesterday, but when I return them, it''s reversed. After a while, I heard them quarrel about what''s going on, and almost started fighting in the mall. I feel strange Sorry. "


    "Now my skill is only a little short of perfection. Would you please help me?"


    Is it hard for Xu nan to meet a silly child with a lack of heart?


    In recent years, online video and public opinion have made people panic. How can anyone say that they are super capable when they meet? I''m not afraid to be targeted by bad people.


    He couldn''t help but lose an identification to the absent-minded child.


    [Qin Lele, 15, level 4 thief]


    Xu Nan was shocked!


    Qin Lele is a level 4 thief. Although she looks small, if she fights, she is not her opponent at all. She is expected to be hanged to fight!


    Qin Lele''s perception is much stronger than warmth. She felt it at the moment when Xu Nan lost the identification skill.


    That pair of flickering big eyes vigilantly stare at Xu Nan: "do you have a special idea for me?"


    Xu Nan just wanted to explain, who knows at this time, the side door in the alley opened.


    An old man leaning on crutches leaned out half of his body: "Oh, Lele, have you broken it? I''ve just heard that. I''m calm


    Qin Lele patted his buttocks, natural and unrestrained: "it''s OK, I''m light weight, anti fall."


    "Go to bed early, grandfather. I''ll come to your house to steal tomorrow."


    The old man had a kind smile, looked at Xu Nan, nagged two words, and then closed the door again.


    In the alley, only Qin Lele and Xu Nan look at each other.


    "This is What''s the situation? " Xu Nan decided to rethink the world.


    Qin Lele said, "Oh," and he replied, "actually, I have only known grandfather Zhong for three days. He is the only one who finds out that I have come to steal things and welcomes me happily. His sons and daughters have all gone to the United States. He is very lonely in the local pension. He is very happy to hear that I come to steal things every night. "


    Xu Nan:


    "Why don''t you ask him for help?"


    Qin Lele said seriously: "burglary and burglary are two kinds of skills, which can''t be combined with practice. Moreover, when grandfather Zhong is old, it''s not very difficult for me to steal things from him, and I can''t get much proficiency."


    Xu Nan admonished her and decided to keep it a little more confidential.


    "Although you''ve got super powers, you can''t be so high-profile."


    Xu Nan a face serious education said: "in case the bad guys stare at what to do? What if I were a bad man? "


    Qin Lele looked at him with disdain: "come on, you return the bad man. I''ve noticed you since the moment you came into the alley. You''re floating, holding roses in your hand. You look like you''ve just confessed your failure. ""Your appearance is very clean, and you are also very handsome. My mother said that the appearance is born from the heart, and the handsome basic people are not too bad."


    "It''s not normal for you to be such a lovelorn guy. I think there must be something wrong with a girl who refuses you, but it has nothing to do with me. In this way, I do not steal your money in vain, you lend me to brush the proficiency, later I will introduce you a beautiful woman! "


    Xu Nan looked at the rose in her hand, but she was speechless.


    "Then you steal."


    After all, Xu Nan is still a kind-hearted old man. Although Qin Lele is more ancient and strange, it doesn''t look like a bad person. It''s very nice to be a good person.


    "OK! Come on Qin Lele grabs Xu Nan with excitement.


    However, at this time, a dialog box flashed across Xu Nan''s eyes --


    [Ron warlock''s secret method opens the task! ]


    [task name: treachery]


    [task description: as a person who vows to lose his shame, how can he not even turn back? If you promise others, you must break your promise! Stop female thieves from stealing from you at least five times. ]


    [task reward: the list of exclusive secret methods of Ron Warlock is opened; a one ring secret method is randomly awarded; shame score 1]


    Qin Lele''s white hand is grasping Xu Nan''s trouser pocket, but Xu Nan grabs it!


    "Cough I suddenly felt that there was something wrong with that. "


    Xu Nan grabs Qin Lele''s slender wrist, and the latter stares at him: "what are you doing?"


    This task came so suddenly that Xu Nan had no choice but to make a fool of himself: "I I... "


    Suddenly, he had an idea: "shall we change our posture? I feel a little uneasy about stealing from my pocket like this. "


    After that, he loosened Qin Lele''s wrist.


    [tip: stop success (15)!]


    Qin Lele said happily, "turn around, I''ll come from behind you."


    Xu Nan Na turns around, just when Qin Lele is ready to hand again, he suddenly turns around and grabs her wrist again!


    "What are you doing?" Qin Lele was a little annoyed.


    "I want to remind you that I have no money in my right pocket. Everything is in my left pocket." Xu Nan explained carefully.


    [tip: block success (25)! ]


    Qin Lele let go and turned around, scratching his ears and thinking about the reason.


    Qin Lele took her hand for the third time to Xu Nan''s left pocket. However, at the critical moment, Xu Nan still caught her wrist!


    "What the hell do you want?" Qin Lele is crazy.


    Xu Nan''s face showed a worried color: "can you let me take a deep breath, I''m not ready, the first time someone stole something, a little nervous."


    Qin Lele hehe said: "to be frank, are you interested in me and want to take advantage of me."


    Xu Nan: "I''m not interested in children. I''m really nervous. "


    Qin Lele didn''t buy it: "if you don''t promise to help, it will hurt quickly. Don''t look like a girl. OK, you should take a deep breath and breathe more. I checked the air index when I went out today. PM2.5 is very high, nutrition."


    Xu Nan slowly let go and stopped the success for the third time, but he was already a little helpless.


    Qin Lele is not a fool. On the contrary, this little girl is actually quite clever. The reason for her attitude towards herself may be related to Xu Nan''s 18 point charm.


    If the charm is lower, it is estimated that she will be severely beaten by the female thief.


    But now, it''s dangerous.


    After taking three deep breaths, Xu Nan smiles: "ready."


    "Really? If you scratch my wrist again, I won''t be polite. " Xu Hu Nan''s pocket, looking at her quick to grasp the thunder!


    That speed is beyond Xu Nan''s imagination.


    He made a quick decision and jumped back to avoid Qin Lele''s stealing skill!


    "Brother, I beg you. If you don''t promise to help, don''t make trouble, OK? My stealing skill is going to zero, and I''ve been failing! "


    Qin Lele is about to cry.


    Xu Nan''s heart is not taste, he is a good honest man, how suddenly to the shameless direction of development?


    "No You were so quick that I thought you were going to hit me... "


    "We thieves fight with daggers Qin Lele didn''t know where he took out a fruit knife and turned it. He was very flexible: "the last time, you stood there to steal it for me, or believe it or not, I''ll cut you off!"


    Xu Nan only felt pain in the skull. Another time!


    How to stop it? The other party''s all showing their knives!


    Money is not a problem. The problem is how to complete the task!


    Over there, Qin Lele has come up with a covetous eye.


    She stares at Xu Nan''s every move, Xu Nan''s smile gradually stiffens.Qin Lele grabs Xu Nan''s trouser pocket for the fifth time.


    Xu Nan seems to have no choice.


    Just at this moment, in his afterglow, he suddenly saw the rose in his left hand.


    It''s very strange.


    Qin Lele''s hand was held again, but this time it was held by Xu Nan''s hands, as well as a bunch of blooming roses.


    Xu Nan looked at Qin Lele affectionately: "I may I really like you


    [tip: block success! (55)]! ]


    [get 1 shame point! ]


    [get secret - Xu Nan''s worktable! ]


    ¡­¡­


    "Pull the calf."


    Qin Lele calmly looked at the bunch of roses: "do you like me?"


    "Do you know my name?"


    "Qin Lele." Xu Nan blurted out.


    The girl was stunned there.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The atmosphere in the alley is a little silent. Xu Nan completes the task and thinks about how to kill Qin Lele. However, something seems to be exposed accidentally.


    For a long time, Qin Lele looked at him warily: "you investigate me?"


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh, looked down and was happy: "no, you just fell from the banyan tree, the student card fell down, look, the name is not here?"


    Qin Lele looked down, and sure enough, there was a student card on the ground.


    She hastily picked up the student card, some strange: "can''t see, your eyesight is very good."


    "That is, both eyes are 5.3!" Xu Nan joked, but was mercilessly interrupted by Qin Lele: "don''t try to change the subject. My perception is very keen. Did you just want to cover up something?"


    "Tell me, don''t you? If I do, what will you do? "


    Xu Nan, embarrassed, moved the rose back.


    Qin Lele stared at Xu Nan for two minutes. Suddenly, he took out the fruit knife, pointed to Xu Nan and asked, "are you carrying this bunch of flowers to show your love to others all over the place tonight?"


    "Are you a professional? As well as I am in brush skill proficiency? "


    Xu Nan was shocked, the little girl film looked silly, did not expect to have a smart side.


    He said decisively, "no way. What''s the use of this skill? "


    Qin Lele thought it over and found it really useless. He could only snort, "I won''t like you."


    "Move the flowers away. I''ll ask you for the last time. Can I help you or not?"


    "Help


    Xu Nan agreed. Anyway, his task has been completed. Qin Lele''s stealing skill is estimated to have lost a lot of proficiency due to his continuous interruption. This is definitely to help her make up for it.


    At the moment, he opened his hands and looked as if he could pick them up.


    Qin Lele immediately took action!


    Whoosh!


    Without Xu Nan''s hindrance, her speed is quite fast. From Xu Nan''s pocket, she steals some change from her mobile phone and key.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll put these things on the ground and you can pick them up yourself." "Only in this way can the theft be judged to be effective," Qin explained


    Xu Nan cooperated abnormally. He was a good old man. He made Qin Le Le happy several times. He felt guilty and was willing to help others.


    In the corner of the alley, they played the game of stealing and returning.


    Xu Nan is more relaxed. Anyway, he is the one who was stolen.


    Qin Lele was a bit hard. Before long, there were beads of sweat on her forehead. It can be seen that her stealing skills are not so good as those of local thieves, not to mention master level thieves.


    However, not long after Qin Lele launched a theft operation, Xu Nan suddenly felt a cool crotch.


    "What is it?"


    He looked at Qin Lele''s underwear of Winnie the bear.


    Qin Lele was also shocked: "you a big man, wear these underpants?"


    Xu Nan was angry: "aren''t you just stealing money? How to steal my pants Ah? These are not my pants... "


    Xu Nan, such a tough straight man, how could he have Winnie''s underwear?


    He thought about it carefully, but his mind was broken. He didn''t make it clear when he collected the clothes yesterday. It''s Xin''er''s underpants. No wonder he always feels tight when he gets up in the morning.


    "Do you like to wear other people''s trousers?"


    Qin Lele was even more shocked.


    Xu Nan couldn''t argue, but said angrily, "put your pants on for me!"


    Qin Lele said in a hurry: "this is the unexpected effect of stealing. Sometimes I can steal some unexpected things. I don''t know how to explain it."


    "I''ll put it on for you. My hands are very skillful, and I have [hand Kung Fu] expertise; I''ll make sure you don''t feel it."


    The next second, Xu Nan just felt a tight crotch. He looked down and found that Winnie bear''s underwear was on, and it was put on the outside!


    "Do you think I''m Superman?" Xu Nan looked at her numbly.


    As soon as she blushed, she tried to tear down Winnie the bear. Who knows, her strength is too big. She pricked and her underwear was torn.


    The air is a little stagnant.


    Xu Nan trembled to take the pieces of the underwear, looking at Qin Lele: "otherwise, forget it today."


    Qin Lele checked his proficiency in stealing and nodded: "next time you wear stronger, I''ll practice, and my proficiency will be faster."


    Xu Nan:


    "I''m leaving. Be careful." He didn''t want to linger in front of this strange thief girl for a minute!


    Qin Lele shook his mobile phone: "add a wechat! I want to introduce you to a beautiful woman


    "No need." Xu Nan firmly refused.


    Drop by drop. The sound of scanning two-dimensional code sounded, Xu Nan''s mobile phone did not know when she had stolen it, honest people did not set a password, she easily added to friends!"See you next time!" Qin Lele spits out his tongue playfully, and suddenly jumps to the alley. Suddenly, the whole person starts to run on the wall with a strange 90 degrees!


    "I have 20 points of agility, which is the specialty of" extraordinary Agility "[flying over the eaves and climbing the wall]


    "Cool or not, want to learn?"


    The sound faded away.


    Xu Nan was surprised to see Qin Lele''s natural posture and nodded.


    As a result, the next second, the figure at the end of the alley one foot empty, slapped to the ground.


    "Mom, it''s slippery..."


    Qin Lele''s back limped away.


    Xu Nan''s left hand rose and right hand Winnie bear show half of the mobile phone wechat interface in his pocket, and his heart is full of five flavors.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan''s mobile phone address book.


    The girl''s nickname is also very fierce: "thirty six younger brother Qin Lele.".


    Xu Nan smiles at a glance, and he still has 36d. He originally wanted to pull black, but this smile conveniently changed a remark: "there is nothing extraordinary about Qin Lele".


    Then he went home safe and sound.


    Underwear certainly can''t take home, if let Xin''er see, this son can''t say clearly, Xu Nan casually found a garbage can and lost it.


    His family is a townhouse left by his stepfather and mother after their death, with a small garden and garage. The security of the neighborhood is reliable.


    Rao is so, Xu Nan still uses today just learned [magic alarm], set three alarms around the garden and garage.


    If there''s an abnormal creature approaching, he''ll sense it the first time.


    The duration of each alarm is not long, only 24 hours. Xu Nan needs to supplement it every day. However, as a novice caster, each casting is a new experience, and Xu Nan is always enjoying it.


    After all this, he went home safely.


    Turn on the lights in the living room.


    Quietly walked up the second floor, skillfully put his ears on the door.


    In the room, came a little husky magnetic song.


    Xu Nan listened to it quietly for a while, as if he was covering a popular ancient song recently.


    "It''s nice to hear. It seems that I''m in a good mood today."


    He tidied up the tray on the cupboard, turned on his mobile phone again, and found that he had been removed from the blacklist.


    Xiner''s temper is very strange, was pulled black is normal operation, but generally will add back. Although the child is a little strange, but also know that Xu Nan is his only relative.


    "I didn''t take care of him for so long."


    Xu Nan happily made an expression in the past, cleaned up the next hygiene, and ran to take a bath.


    By the time he finished his bath, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    He went back to his room, drew the curtains and closed the door.


    "It''s time to examine this so-called secret."


    He sat by the bedside and opened the list of sorcerer Ron''s secrets, most of which were sealed in gray.


    Only one [Xu Nan''s workbench] is in the active state.


    If you want to learn other secrets, you need a lot of shame points to exchange, which is much more expensive than ordinary magic. Before he understood Ron warlock''s secret system, Xu Nan, who was shy in his pocket, didn''t want to squander.


    He gently clicks on Xu Nan''s workbench.


    A magical scene happened, and he suddenly saw a solid oak workbench, twice the size of a laboratory table.


    There are all kinds of tools on the worktable, including flasks, alcohol lamps, tweezers, basic processing tools, alchemy materials, and an instruction manual.


    [instruction: every Ron Alchemist is a born alchemist. After you use the workbench, you will automatically obtain the expertise - making items and vice occupation - alchemist. You can choose from the most basic item production. Later, you need to read a lot of alchemy books to achieve the goal. ]


    at the same time, Xu Nan''s character card really has a specialty of [making articles].


    Below the manufactured items, there are four branches - potions, machines, enchantments, and foundations. The first three types need at least two levels (character level above level 5) to be activated. Only the branch of basic is bright.


    Making articles belongs to the specialty, but when the workbench is on, Xu Nan automatically adds an alchemist''s sub occupation, so the specialty is automatically transferred to the alchemist''s professional skills.


    He now has a skill point for making objects, and there are not many basic items to choose from. There are only three: rings, scrolls and binoculars.


    The scrolls are ignored directly. Xu Nan himself is a warlock. It''s no wonder that he transcribes the scrolls. He doesn''t have enough materials. The binoculars may be useful in the fantasy world of dragons and dungeons, but on earth, it''s better to buy one on Taobao.


    That leaves the ring.Xu Nan did not hesitate to put that skill point into the [ring], and his mind immediately poured into a stream of information.


    [you have learned how to make basic items: rings]


    on the workbench, there are several boxes of raw materials, which are new gift bags for warlock Ron. After using up, you have to find a way to buy through various channels.


    Xu Nan opened the box of raw materials and found that according to her own knowledge, each box can make a ring.


    The most basic ring, can provide a little perception, no other attributes.


    But he tried with great interest.


    One night, he tried to polish and make rings on his own workbench.


    A total of six raw materials, he failed four times, and finally formed only two rings.


    One is the most basic ring, adding a little bit of perception.


    The other is a surprise.


    [ring (blood enchantment + 1)]


    [Description: perception + 1; can use fog three times a day]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    It has to be said that Xu Nan''s luck is still very good. For the first time, the success rate of making an article is not mentioned for the moment, but he actually gives him an item with enchantment.


    What''s more, in the forging process, I don''t know where the problem is, and it also triggers the hidden effect of alchemy [turning stone into gold], directly turning a brass ring into a gold ring.


    Generally speaking, to enchant an item requires a high level of alchemy, especially adding a spell. At least gems and specific spell scrolls are required.


    But Xu Nan did this by relying on the blood of warlock Ron. On the one hand, he was lucky, on the other hand, he was really overbearing.


    However, when the final ring was successfully completed, Xu Nan felt a dizzy feeling.


    There is no place to look at the power of blood, it can only rely on his own perception.


    The operation of the worktable consumes the power of his blood.


    Once used up, it will automatically enter the void state.


    Xu Nan knows that his blood power has almost been consumed. If he wants to continue forging items, he needs to rest for a period of time.


    He closed the secret, and the workbench disappeared.


    I have to say, Ron warlock''s secret method is still very powerful.


    A single workbench has a strong potential for follow-up development.


    Xu Nan has checked and found that the worktable can be upgraded to a workshop, a workhouse and the final alchemy workshop. As long as he has enough powerful blood force, he can summon freely, and even open up a semi permanent alchemy workshop. When fighting, he can hide in when people don''t pay attention to it. As long as he doesn''t get the coordinates, it''s basically safe.


    Unfortunately, such an alchemy workshop requires at least 15 Ron warlock levels and massive shame points.


    Want to become strong quickly, the honest man Xu Nan is doomed to be on the road of shame for ever.


    At the thought of this, he was inevitably a little melancholy.


    How can a righteous and kind-hearted youth be forced to become a shameless person?


    How can the world become so fast?


    Melancholy, he put on the gold ring and casually pulled the bed quilt and was ready to go to sleep.


    After all, although tomorrow will be Saturday, there will be a foreign language club camp. At the thought of meeting Yingluo, a beautiful and gentle foreign language student, Xu Nan''s calm heart can not help but get agitated.


    Speaking of it, he confessed twice tonight, but neither of them really wanted to.


    "Just practice."


    He comforted himself like this and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the darkness of the city, another corner.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "Sister, don''t do it lightly. You are going to murder my cousin!"


    Qin Lele was lying naked on the bed. A girl with long hair was dressing her medicine.


    "Just your skin. If you fall like this, you can''t go camping tomorrow. " Said the girl.


    Qin Lele hugged her hand: "Zhang Yingluo! If you don''t let me go camping with your foreign language club, I''ll send your naked photos online


    Zhang Yingluo slaps Qin Lele on the butt, and the latter screams repeatedly.


    "How many times have you told me at home, you must be careful and low-key; you will be found out sooner or later if you run outside like this."


    "The above is already studying countermeasures. The world may change a lot. Be careful."


    Zhang Yingluo said earnestly.


    "Sister I met a super handsome guy today Qin Lele faltered and said, "I told him everything when I saw that he was beautiful."


    Zhang Yingluo: Are you brain disabled? "


    Qin Lele sobbed: "I don''t know. I have the cheek to add his wechat. You know, I never used to add boys'' wechat."


    "But there is a problem."


    Zhang Yingluo said tightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Lele thought for a moment: "he seems to be a change of attitude, come up and tell me, but also like to wear other people''s underwear, by the way, or Winnie the bear."


    Zhang Yingluo said angrily, "you should stay away from such people! The character is not good. What''s the use of a good-looking leather bag? "


    Qin Lele wiped his mouth:


    "but It''s really beautiful. Although it''s at night, it''s like he''s shining. "


    Zhang Yingluo''s face was speechless: "wipe the medicine yourself."


    "Don''t associate with that man in the future. Do you know? "


    Qin Lele said seriously, "but my mother said that the good-looking people are not bad at heart. Do you think so?"


    Zhang Yingluo thought for a moment:


    "maybe this is the reason why my little aunt divorced four times in three years and met a slag man four times."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Nan got up early and made a good breakfast. As usual, he sent it to the cupboard and knocked on the door.There was a dull hum in the room, which meant to know.


    Xu Nan was busy with his own business.


    He ran to a cubicle in the garage, and though he was ready to go out in the afternoon, that didn''t stop him from doing another experiment.


    [summon the demons].


    This is the ability of both sorcerers and mages. The summoned demons are uncertain. They may be snakes, owls, crows, weasels, sparrows, and black cats And other small animals.


    Before signing the contract, you can try to choose several times and finally determine the magic pet.


    Once confirmed, the pet cannot be replaced unless it is dead.


    It takes 24 hours to summon the demon pet. Xu Nan estimates that by noon tomorrow, the camping should be over, and he has come back. There is no big problem.


    Then come and see what kind of magic pet you can summon.


    Xu Nan''s method can be more effective in detecting black cats and other animals.


    As for snakes, he was more disgusted. He has made up his mind that if he calls out an animal he doesn''t like, he will send it back directly and wait seven days for it to be called again.


    Summoning a demon pet requires a strict array.


    It took him half a day to complete the arrangement of the array in the closed compartment of the garage.


    Next, it''s the slow process of magic.


    Xu Nan pats his ass and walks away.


    At noon, he left lunch and dinner for Xin''er. After that, he reported the camping events of the evening through wechat. He wanted to go out with a big bag and a small bag on his back.


    Just at this moment, his cell phone suddenly shook.


    [Xin''er: do you have a girlfriend? ]


    Xu Nan:


    He replied decisively: "of course not!"


    [Xin''er: cheating! ]


    [Xin''er: the rose last night; the ring on your ring finger when you delivered breakfast this morning; do you still want to cheat me? ha-ha. ]


    Xu Nangang wanted to explain and found that his message had become an exclamation mark again.


    Come on, it''s black again.


    The ring on the ring finger of the right hand? Xu Nan looked down. At that time, he really wore it casually. He felt that the ring finger was the most suitable one, so he put it on.


    "Fortunately, he doesn''t know about underwear yet."


    Xu Nan''s heart is very lucky, hastily took off the ring. It''s a small matter to be seen by xiner. In case Yingluo Xuejie sees it, is it not a big misunderstanding?


    "Even if I have a girlfriend, he should just lose his temper, won''t it?"


    He hesitated for a moment, and when Xin''er''s anger subsided, he would add it back.


    With this in mind, he left the door with his bag on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small room on the second floor, a pair of eyes watched Xu Nan disappear at the end of the street.


    The owner of the eyes opened the live broadcast software sullently, and a large number of bullet screens appeared instantly.


    "No singing today. Just chat. I''m in a bad mood. "


    "My brother has a girlfriend."


    "Do you think he will leave me alone and live with his girlfriend?"


    The sound is gentle and magnetic, with a neutral aesthetic feeling.


    The barrage army immediately began to brush wildly! What younger sister do you want with a girlfriend! ]


    [contract xiner! Uncle don''t want you. I''ll take the offer! ]If my brother-in-law is gone, I will have a chance to take advantage of it? ]


    in the live broadcasting room, it is very lively.


    Xin''er sat there, holding her chin and sighing slightly. Suddenly, she said in distress:


    "there is another problem. My brother has always thought that I am a man for so many years."


    Live broadcasting room -


    [???????)?????? ]


    [the elder brother-in-law is afraid to be mentally retarded. How can Xin''er be a boy! ]


    [what''s wrong with a boy? If I want to have such a lovely brother, I''ll go ahead. ]


    Xin''er took a glance at the bullet screen and said impolitely, "the housing management has sealed the one who has" come up against difficulties. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of a Business University, the bus is ready and the staff of the foreign language club have arrived.


    Xu Nan came earlier, so he got on the bus under the arrangement of senior students.


    Today, their camping site is a famous small bend outside the city. There are many landscapes there. Maple leaves are also very beautiful in autumn. There are very suitable places for camping. In a month or two, the weather will turn cool, not as pleasant as it is now.


    Xu Nan put his luggage away and sat uneasily on his seat, carefully looking around.


    Yingluo hasn''t appeared yet, but some students from other foreign language clubs greet him, and Xu Nan happily responds.


    Although he is a day reader, he is very keen to participate in the activities of the foreign language club, so he has a good popularity in the society.Moreover, because of his beautiful appearance, many girls have hinted to him more or less, but Xu Nan ignored them directly.


    But there seems to be something wrong with today''s posture.


    "I came first. Why do you want me to sit in the front row?"


    A thin girl piped.


    Another tall girl was not willing to be outdone: "didn''t you say carsickness before? There''s a window seat in front of you, don''t you? "


    "Then ask Xu Nan, who would you like to sit next to him?"


    The next second, at least five girls eagerly stare at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, suddenly aware of the severity of the situation.


    He knows his popularity, especially that of the opposite sex, has been good, but definitely not to this point!


    "Glamour or something, it should be fixed. There should not be such a big difference between 19 o''clock and 18 o''clock before. "


    "Wait That specialty


    Xu Dawan suddenly realized!


    But see his character Cary, specialty - radiant is quietly flashing!


    [radiant: you are always energetic, radiant and attractive to the opposite sex. ]


    this is not full of attraction. It''s just a walking hormone, OK!


    Those girls look at Xu Nan''s eyes, can''t see immediately take off his clothes, see him flustered.


    "Is there any solution! I don''t want to be a public enemy of boys


    Xu Nan''s head is as big as a bucket.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded:


    "cousin, come here quickly!"


    "I want to sit in the back row!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Xu Nan is in a mess.


    Originally looks handsome to attract people to envy, this passive specialty opens, where estimates are troublesome. Now all the students in the foreign language society are female students. It''s OK. What should we do if we encounter some powerful female professionals and forcibly abduct them?


    Just as he was looking for a solution, two figures, one tall and one short, got into the car.


    At first, his eyes brightened, and then his face turned black.


    Walking in front of the woman tall, graceful figure, she was wearing white sportswear, face slightly red, a breath of youth fluttering to the face.


    This is the elder sister Zhang Yingluo, whom Xu Nan has always liked since she joined the club.


    The girl in the back is not Qin Lele who ran into the problem girl last night?


    Xu Nan has not had time to think about the relationship between them.


    Zhang Yingluo came over with a fierce look. She glanced at the other five girls and asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    A strange aura suddenly came, Xu Nan was surprised to find that the girls who were still arguing had shown their fear.


    "Sit down, all right. We''ll start in a minute."


    The elder sister said faintly.


    The other five girls are reluctant to look at the seat beside Xu Nan.


    Zhang Yingluo raised her eyebrows and sat down without saying a word.


    The five girls were pale and could only leave together to find their positions.


    "Lele, go ahead and find a seat." She said.


    Qin Lele blushed: "cousin, I want to sit on your lap."


    Zhang Yingluo angrily rebuked: "nonsense! If you don''t obey me, I''ll drive you down. "


    Qin Lele was not happy: "then I''ll sit on your next door''s handsome man''s lap."


    Zhang Yingluo is covered with black thread.


    "Lele, be polite." She said as calmly as she could.


    "It doesn''t matter. He told me yesterday." Qin Lele pointed to Xu Nan and said, "although I refused him, we are still very familiar with each other."


    Zhang Yingluo was stunned for a moment. She looked at Xu Nan in disbelief: "you are the change state..."


    Xu Nan was embarrassed: "misunderstandings and misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I did have a meeting with this child yesterday, but don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a misunderstanding. "


    He has already seen that Qin Lele has a good relationship with cousin Zhang Yingluo. He can''t make mistakes.


    Listen to Zhang Yingluo''s tone, Qin Lele told her about yesterday''s affairs?


    The Pooh thing Xu Nan wanted to die when he thought of it.


    Qin Lele was not happy: "men are really fickle. I still have the rose yesterday


    After that, she did not know where to take out a few pieces of petals in the shape of fallen willows.


    Inside the carriage, people were watching.


    The girls were shocked: "it turns out that Xu Nan likes to be an underage We don''t have a chance. "


    Boys are indignant: "handsome can do what they want?"


    Xu Nan looked numbly at Qin Lele and Zhang Yingluo: "I said I was just practicing confession at that time. Do you believe me?"


    They shook their heads together.


    Xu Nan Wu face, do ostrich like: "that even if."


    He is ready to end the foreign language club with his head down. She thought that she could find a way to get close to Zhang Yingluo''s sister. Unexpectedly, Qin Lele, who freely confessed herself, was actually Zhang Yingluo''s cousin! I don''t know.


    Qin Lele snorted and sat in the empty seat in the front row of the two people, and the other one was wearing black The skinny boy with glasses was immediately flattered.


    Zhang Yingluo outlines a victory smile at the corner of her mouth, and quietly disperses her professional skills [strong deterrence].


    She looked at Xu Nan, and the more she saw, the more she felt that Qin Lele was lying yesterday. How could such a handsome primary school brother tell her a story about a suckling child?


    It''s only right to confess to a mature woman like yourself.


    Look at Xu Nan''s painful expression, he must have been wronged.


    It must be.


    At the thought of it, Zhang Yingluo felt soft hearted and even heartache. Qin Lele to this side uneasy look, she also super fierce stare at each other.


    Qin Lele looks confused.


    Xu Nan decided to carry out the plan of loading ostrich to the end. Before solving the problem of her charm overflow, it was better not to contact women.


    However, many things are beyond his control.


    The bus started slowly. There was a temporary silence in the carriage.


    The light fragrance suddenly floated over, Xu Nan''s body trembled, and his gentle voice whispered in his ear:


    "what''s the matter? Xu Nan? Is there any discomfort? "


    As the vice president of the foreign language club, Zhang Yingluo feels that she has an obligation to comfort her younger brother who has just joined the club.Xu Nan suddenly raises her head, but sees her dream Sister Zhang Yingluo looking at her affectionately.


    At that moment, he was in pain and happy!


    The last time I saw her, her attitude towards Xu Nan was quite normal, gentle with a trace of polite distance; but this time, she seemed to have taken medicine and her face was red.


    He knows, it''s all about expertise!


    Xu Nan is not rare in this way to get a woman''s affection and even love!


    He wants to make Zhang Yingluo fall in love with her through her own efforts and affection!


    "We must find a way to refuse the elder sister. If she looks like this now, maybe she will rush forward soon!"


    At this moment, Xu Nan''s ideological consciousness has been sublimated. At this moment, a lot of novels and anime in the harem but the impotent protagonist with him.


    "I''m fine..."


    He just wanted to say some words to reduce his sister''s favor towards him, but at this moment, a dialog box appeared in front of him --


    [Ron warlock''s secret method opening task]


    [task name: come on, Shura field! ]


    [task description: every warlock Ron is known for his amorous and romantic feelings and dare not tell his feelings to the women he likes. What kind of Warlock is he!? Please express your love to the three women on the bus and make them believe that you are sincere before the bus arrives at the destination. Friendship tips, after the completion of the task, there may be a large-scale Shura massacre. ]


    [task reward: 10 shame points; secret method - the first level of Paradise Lost]


    at that moment, Xu Nan''s eyes were straight.


    What? Do you have to take risks when you know that there will be a large-scale Shura massacre?


    To three women at the same time?


    No matter how handsome you look, you can''t stand it! Xu Nan knows that to learn from history, he was a Cheng elder brother who stepped on N boats. Now the grave grass can circle the earth several times!


    Xu Nan instinctively wants to refuse!


    10 points of shame is valuable, but he doesn''t want to take risks; however, when he sees the second reward, his eyes are a little bit unable to move.


    It''s a secret law - Paradise Lost!


    Although it''s only the first layer, it''s already very attractive.


    In the blood knowledge of warlock Ron, the paradise of fault has been mentioned. It''s an exclusive plane created by the most powerful Ron warlocks.


    There are many treasures buried by warlock Ron before his death in paradise lost. For warlock Ron, the word paradise lost means endless treasure!


    In Xu Nan''s blood secret list, the opening of Paradise Lost is gray, and even can''t be purchased with shame points.


    This proves that it is very likely that only by completing specific tasks can we have access to the lost paradise.


    Ron warlock''s equipment, blood fruit, knowledge and books All this is tempting Xu Nan.


    He hesitated.


    If you refuse this task, do you still have a chance next time?


    Zhang Yingluo has a shy voice: "Xu Nan, where are you looking at..."


    The original Xu Nan is stupefied to look at the task bar''s eye landing point, quite some indecent.


    Qin Lele in the front row mumbled: "dog men and women!"


    "Obviously, I came first..."


    Xu Nan suddenly wakes up. He grits his teeth and looks at the silent carriage and his seat which has become the center of the storm. He decides not to be an ostrich any more!


    Let the storm come more violent!


    Isn''t it a confession? Yesterday has come twice, today again three times, you can, Xu Nan!


    He encouraged himself so much.


    Next task. deep breathing.


    Next, Xu Nan patted Qin Lele in the front row on the shoulder: "lend me the rose."


    Qin Lele gave Xu Nan a pair of rose petals.


    Holding a rose in her hand, Xu Nan looked affectionately at the scarlet face of Zhang Yingluo in the eyes of the public In fact, I was practicing my confession last night


    "Because it''s you that I really want to express myself to."


    "It''s you who I like."


    In the carriage, a wail, several girls covered their hearts, as if unable to breathe.


    Zhang Yingluo''s eyes are full of wonder.


    Reason told her, absolutely can''t believe Xu Nan''s words, although he looks so handsome.


    But the body can''t help but lean on the past, and take half of the rose in the past.


    Xu Nan glanced at the character card in silence. At this moment, not only was her face shining, but also the negotiator was making trouble for the tiger.


    [task completion 13].


    Zhang Yingluo was so attacked that she fell into a sweet bewilderment, and her hegemony just disappeared.


    Xu Nan sighs in the heart, and then moves his eyes to the front row pouting 36 younger brother Qin classmate.¡°¡­¡­ But in fact, after last night''s confession practice, I found that I seem to like you, Lele... "


    Xu Nan felt like vomiting at the sound of music. But the rest of us are just as they should be!


    Only the boys said, "what else?" The shocked face.


    Xu Nan, even in the carriage, confessed to the famous sisters of the foreign language society, Zhang Yingluo and Qin Lele at the same time?


    Is there a mistake?


    The key is that Qin Lele took Xu Nan''s Rose happily? Zhang Yingluo doesn''t seem to know what Xu Nan is talking about?


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    In the carriage, once again, they howled and fell, but this time, it was the boys.


    "It turns out that handsome people can do whatever they want."


    We don''t forget to take photos and send out friends to tell each other.


    [task completion 23].


    Xu Nan struck while the iron was hot, quietly took out her mobile phone with her right hand, opened wechat, and casually ordered a picture of a girl in a foreign language society.


    "I lied to them. In fact, the person I really like is you!"


    Xu Nan single handed typing, hand speed amazing, and accurately locked that girl''s position, lost a [charm human] past!


    The girl who had just looked pale looked down at wechat, and suddenly the whole person screamed happily!


    There was a wonderful atmosphere in the carriage.


    [task completion 33].


    [get 10 shame points! ]


    [gain secret method - the first layer of Paradise Lost]


    Xu Nan breathed a breath.


    A stream of mysterious information poured into his mind, and the digestion was completed in an instant, as if he could naturally master this secret method.


    More importantly, he suddenly learned how to solve the problem of glamour and ostentation.


    He opens the character card and clicks on the specialty "radiant", and a secondary menu appears immediately.


    [hide feat effect? ]


    Xu Nan chose to confirm.


    The next second.


    Zhang Yingluo suddenly woke up like a dream, holding half a rose petal in her hand and staring at Xu Nan: "what did you just do?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    On the smooth bus, there are already boys who are gloating to broadcast the Shura massacre which is about to open in the foreign language club outdoor activities.


    With the help of various powerful social software, Xu Nan''s confession to the two girls at the same time spread like wings in the circle of friends.


    The creators even took photos of Xu Nan, Qin Lele and Zhang Yingluo.


    Now it''s time to watch the good play.


    However, to the surprise of the boys, the comments from their circle of friends were occupied by the students who only know how to take selfies and make-up!


    WOW! Is this the meat of foreign language club? How handsome! ]


    [let go of that student and let me do it! ]


    [hum, it was not their foreign language club that robbed people. Now it is Xu Nan''s younger brother who confessed to the students of our literature society. ]


    [you boys, don''t just know how to be jealous of others. Learn how to maintain them. You can see how white and tender the skin is and how full of collagen! ]


    ¡­¡­


    The boys quietly stopped forwarding and closed their circle of friends.


    At this moment, they have been working hard in the foreign language society and have been used as animals. They are not autistic. Finally, they are attacked by Xu Nan.


    The few comments that attacked Xu Nan''s flower heart were drowned in the mouth of the army of flower lovers.


    After all, most people don''t know the real situation. Many people think it''s a rumor. How can a boy tell two girls at the same time? It''s not a brain problem. What is it?


    Although the photos are clear, they can''t represent anything. They believe that they have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    Are there few rumors in the circle of friends?


    If you look at the beauty of my younger brother, you will know that everything is a conspiracy!


    The air in the carriage seemed to be drained, and the originator felt unable to breathe.


    Fortunately, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Since we can''t mobilize the public opinion to attack Xu Nan, the Playboy, but Sister Zhang Yingluo and sister Qin Lele witnessed Xu Nan''s incredible operation?


    Zhang Xuejie, who has always been famous for her strength, will never let Xu Nan go, right?


    He looked at the past with great hope.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yingluo''s voice of doubt sounded:


    "do you mean that you have to finish this boring trick only when you lose a bet with your friends? Tell two girls at the same time


    Xu Nan operates the wechat on her mobile phone with one hand and withdraws the wechat that has just been sent out. In her heart, she sighs that the withdrawal function is very useful; on the other hand, the chicken nods like a pecking rice.


    There is no way, in order to complete the task and tenaciously live, he can only find a poor excuse.


    Even if Zhang Yingluo and Qin Lele don''t believe it, there is at least one reason why he hides his "radiant face" at this juncture because of this excuse. Otherwise, they will continue to be trapped, and they may be able to open the harem on the bus. Although Xu Nan has gradually embarked on the road of shameless men, some bottom lines still hope to be maintained.


    Zhang Yingluo certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan with disdain: "you have confessed to me twice. I always think you have problems. Come on, do you really have this skill


    Zhang Yingluo stares at her and signals her to keep a low profile.


    In fact, the statement about the ability is a hot topic these days, which is easy to attract the attention of those who have the intention.


    She took a deep breath and wondered how she felt before. Although Xu Nan looks as handsome as now, he doesn''t have that kind of feeling that makes people palpitate.


    "Come on, who is your friend?"


    Zhang Yingluo regained her composure and was extremely strong.


    Xu Nan did not hesitate to blurt out: "Lv Junyi!"


    Anyway, that kid has dug himself up many times. I believe it''s not a big problem to sell him once.


    Who knows, Zhang Yingluo and Qin Lele are stunned by the name.


    "Lu Junyi? Is that quack


    Zhang Yingluo asked tentatively.


    Xu Nan was shocked. The university town of H city is not big or small. Is brother Junyi so famous that even the elder sister of the foreign language society knows it?


    But the words had already been spoken. He could only nod his head and put out a tentative sentence: "does sister Xue know LV Junyi?"


    Zhang Yingluo chuckled: "when he opened the hospital, he fooled me to go there to extract wisdom teeth. As a result, I still haven''t pulled them out for nearly half a day. Finally, Lele brought me a vice to get it out."


    Xu Nan was sweating.


    This guy, really do any operation! Circumcision, wisdom tooth extraction, breast augmentation


    Qin Lele nodded clearly: "you are Lu Junyi''s friend, no wonder so unreliable."


    "Superficial friend..." Xu Nan smiles in embarrassment.


    "If it''s someone else, I don''t believe what you say. But if it''s LV Junyi, it''s a bit believable.""But you are very brave to make fun of me and LeLe. Do you think we''re good at bullying? "


    Zhang Yingluo laughs, and suddenly she exudes a kind of terrifying momentum.


    In Xu Nan''s eyes, the light all around disappeared, leaving only Zhang Yingluo as a demon king!


    "Schoolsister is also a professional!"


    Xu Nan''s reaction is very fast!


    On the character card, there is a state of awe! However, it was soon offset by the blood resistance of warlock Ron.


    Xu Nan fell into thinking.


    Are the professionals in H city running all over the place? Warm, Qin Lele, Xu Nan and Zhang Yingluo!


    Wait


    Xu Nan''s mind suddenly flashed.


    He suddenly looked at Qin Lele: "did you go to LV Junyi to have an operation?"


    Qin Lele held up his chest with pride: "do you think I need surgery? However, when I went with my cousin that day, I was very tired with the help of tooth extraction. I fell on the stairs and dislocated my wrist. That quack pushed me for a long time before I pushed it... "


    If so, Xu Nan looks meditative. Can''t it be that the professionals in H city have something to do with LV Junyi?


    Zhang Yingluo looks at Xu Nan with a smile: "why, do you want to change the topic?"


    Xu Nan scratched his head awkwardly. At this moment, a low sobbing voice came from the front row!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the past.


    But I saw a girl in a white shirt sobbing. She sat next to a bloated girl in a large black long sleeve with a pumpkin painted on it.


    Pumpkin girl is watching and eating melons with other people. How can her friends cry all of a sudden?


    She patted the sobbing girl on the back in a daze: "Chen Shasha, what are you crying for?"


    The girl turned back and looked at Xu Nan: "pay for my mental loss!"


    "Because of what you did, my three boyfriends and I broke up! And there was no time to withdraw! "


    Xu Nan''s smile gradually became stiff, which made people feel more puzzled.


    The pumpkin girl was stunned for a moment and patted Chen Shasha on the shoulder:


    "it seems that Xu Nan''s younger brother has not confessed to you?"


    When Chen Shasha heard this, she felt as if she had been mended, and the whole person was about to suffocate. She opened the wechat and saw the news that had been withdrawn. She could not speak for a long time.


    Finally, she sat down in her seat and cried bitterly.


    Pumpkin girl can only comfort her and smile to the people and say:


    "watching the drama all night last night may not be stable, it''s OK, she will cry for a while."


    Chen Shasha cried more loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan felt guilty. Chen Shasha is one of the few girls who have a bad reputation in the foreign language society. It''s almost obvious that she has to pedal several boats. Relying on her own beauty, she takes boys as mobile ATM everywhere. What''s more, there are always boys who don''t know about it; or boys who know the truth are willing to be cheated.


    Nevertheless, I played with others'' feelings with charm and expertise! This is not right.


    So he secretly sent a wechat in the past - [I''m really sorry, it''s just a joke, I''m sorry to make you so sad, in fact, you are still a very good girl in my heart].


    When Chen Shasha saw the news, she stopped her tears, and her heart suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope. Although I lost three boyfriends, if I have a chance to develop with Xu Nan


    Her mood suddenly sunny up, seize the mobile phone to reply, who knows the next second, this message has also been withdrawn!


    Her face muddled to send a question mark, mood from the sun to haze!


    Xu Nan''s hand speed is very fast: [sending messages to withdraw is my personal habit. smiling face. ]


    and then withdraw.


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t want to be shot. Chen Shasha is a girl who cries very hard and is soft and weak. If she really wants something in his hands, she will definitely be killed.


    Honest man Xu Nan is still very cautious.


    Looking at the screen without tears, Chen Shasha suddenly felt heartache.


    Xu Nan returns to his mind, but Zhang Yingluo is also lost in thought. It seems that he has no plan to pursue further. He breathes a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The next second, the taskbar suddenly jumps automatically -


    [warlock Ron bloodline awakening optional task]


    [task name: Heartbreaker]


    [task description: who has lived up to several people in his life? How can you grow up without feeling hurt? Chen Shasha, who claims to be an expert in love, needs your help. Give her hope, let her down, give her hope, let her despair, let her see through the true face of men.


    [task reward: 2 shame points; random blood power enhancement]


    [task progress: 22 (completed)][congratulations, you have completed the optional task of blood awakening without a teacher for the first time, and the task reward is doubled! ]


    [you gain 4 shame points]


    [you gain blood ability - basic flame specialization I]


    [you gain blood ability - basic magic check enhancement I]


    Xu Nan:


    Can this do the job? What''s more, it''s still self-taught?


    However, it seems to be a good thing. Now that his shame points have reached 18 points, it seems that he can consider buying more spells.


    All the people in the carriage watched the development of the situation and lost their hearts to the extreme.


    What about the Shura? Why is there no sound all of a sudden? Xu Nan said it was a joke, they really did not intend to investigate?


    But Zhang Yingluo seems to be lost in thought, and Qin Lele can only toot her mouth and stare at Xu Nan from time to time.


    Gourd eating people have been disappointed and returned, girls face is showing a smile again, in addition to Chen Shasha.


    Before long, the bus stopped suddenly.


    Xu Nan curiously looked at the past, the armed police force suddenly appeared in front of the blockade line.


    "We can''t go to xiaohewan today. This road has been blocked. It seems that it''s not just the armed police force. I just saw the car in the military area command."


    "We have to go back the same way."


    The driver of the bus and the person in charge of the activity of the foreign language society explained.


    As a vice president, Zhang Yingluo wakes up from her meditation when she meets something. She does not care about Xu Nan for the time being. She trots out of the car and goes to the front to learn about it for a while. Finally, several leaders of the foreign language society discuss and make a decision.


    Change the campsite.


    It''s in a maple forest less than two kilometers away from the road.


    In fact, it is also very close to xiaohewan, less than five kilometers.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Maple leaf forest is more remote, there is a path inside, the bus can barely drive in.


    When we got to the place, we carried all the camping equipment out of the carriage very consciously.


    Most of the seniors and sisters have experience in camping. It is said that this is one of the traditional activities of the foreign language club, although Xu Nan never thought about the relationship between camping and foreign languages.


    The farce on the bus did not affect the enthusiasm of everyone camping.


    According to the initial grouping, under the command of Zhang Yingluo and others, they worked in groups of two. They began to select areas and set up tents on the spot in an orderly manner.


    Maple leaf forest is not suitable for camping. The lawn here is a little too thick. I don''t know whether there will be snakes or insects. From time to time, experienced students walk by to remind everyone to be careful.


    Xu Nan got out of the car and wanted to work actively.


    This is his first camping trip, and he feels quite excited. It''s just that the tent distributed by the club is in the hands of another partner. Xu Nan just wants to help. The ugly schoolmaster waves his hand and starts to work without saying a word.


    Soon, an airtight green tent was built.


    "Good craftsmanship from a senior student!" Xu Nan praised it.


    "I''m used to camping every year." Schoolmaster ha ha a smile, to Xu Nan''s attitude rare mild.


    Xu Nan has some accidents.


    After the public confession incident, when he got off the bus, he could clearly feel that the attitudes of boys and girls to themselves had changed completely. Most of the boys look at themselves with a look of disdain and jealousy. Even if they take the initiative to answer, they are not willing to answer. The girls are more complicated. Except for Chen Shasha, who has a sad face, Zhang Yingluo has no expression, and Qin Lele has been running around, other girls have a very friendly attitude towards Xu Nan.


    This proves that after hiding [radiant], one''s charm value is still enough to have a negative impact before the psychology of the opposite sex is smoothed out.


    The same sex is not the same, unless Xu Nan gets the "extraordinary charm" of men and women to kill, otherwise it is not so easy to pass.


    But the elder, who was in a group with himself, was so magnanimous that he was not mortal. Xu Nan thought about it for a moment. In the address book, the name of this senior student with high hairline seems to be Qi Kun.


    "Qi Xuechang..." Before he finished speaking, the schoolmaster opened the tent: "call me ah Kun. Come on, let''s go in and have a try."


    Xu Nan readily agreed. It''s also a good thing to talk with a Kun, who is in the same group. After all, we have to sleep together for one night.


    They went in and felt it. Ah Kun adjusted the angle of the tent and enthusiastically pointed out Xu Nan''s various skills.


    Xu Nan felt that he had benefited a lot.


    After a while, he couldn''t help asking, "akun, why do you treat me So much better than other boys? "


    Ah Kun said with a smile, "do you see my face?"


    Xu Nan gazed carefully, and found that akun''s hairline was slightly higher, and his appearance was somewhat ugly.


    Xu Nan pondered: "the face of the schoolmaster Is there anything special? "


    Ah Kun said calmly, "it''s very ugly."


    Xu Nan was awed: "actually..."


    Ah Kun waved his hand: "you don''t have to say anything to comfort me. Since the day I entered the Commercial University, I have been the ugliest person in the University. The foreign language society wants me because I have a strong practical ability. One person can use five people. "


    "Those boys don''t like you. It''s normal because you are so handsome that they feel jealous and twisted."


    "But I''m not the same. I don''t envy you at all."


    Xu Nan sighed: "the realm of senior students is high."


    Ah Kun said firmly: "where is the realm, just because..."


    "You''re all prettier than me. More handsome than handsome, one kind. "


    Xu Nan:


    It''s heart piercing, schoolmaster!


    He just wanted to say something, but when he saw the calm look of ah Kun, he suddenly felt that what he said was superfluous. After so many years of experience, people would have looked at it for a long time.


    "It''s a while before dinner time. Come on, let''s go and have a rest."


    A Kun senior student took Xu Nan for a walk in the maple leaf forest. During this period, he met several groups of girls, and Xu Nan declined their invitation to form a team.


    He felt that with the attitude of akun to himself, he had to accompany him.


    Ah Kun looked at the red maple leaf forest, several famous lovers of foreign language club constantly showing their love, watching several schoolgirls take selfie crazily, and patting Xu Nan on the shoulder with emotion.


    Xu Nan''s spirit is shocked. He thinks that akun''s eyes are complicated and his feelings are full. When he makes a move, he must have some amazing words, so he listens to him.


    "Do you know DND?"


    Xu Nan''s body trembles, is it true that the elder is also a professional? Have you ever been to LV Junyi''s hospital? Is your identity seen through?


    Just when he was in doubt, ah Kun mysteriously took out his mobile phone and opened a strange browser.A lot of foreign language content appears on the screen.


    "In the dark net world, there are people in North America who claim to have reached the second level. They are said to be bards by profession."


    "You''ve seen a lot of hot short videos recently. Those so-called strange people are actually professionals in the DND world."


    "According to what I''ve heard, a fantasy world is merging into the earth, and soon, maybe the whole world will change a lot."


    Ah Kun looked at Xu Nan: "do you believe it?"


    Xu Nan can only be silent, he can not say, I have inherited the blood of Ron warlock, has been a professional in your mouth?


    He is not a fool.


    Ah Kun laughed at himself: "I knew you people would not believe it. All kinds of strange events can be explained by special effects and hype. "


    "But I have a hunch in my heart that the world is really coming."


    Xu Nan thought: "DND, I know something about it. If that kind of world really comes, what kind of career do senior students want?"


    Ah Kun smile: "see my hair?"


    Xu Nan''s body trembled, and it was a similar problem. This time we should think about it. He looked up and down, pondered: "the elder has dark hair, mature temperament, and artistic demeanor. Just mentioned the North American bard, is it a bard or something?"


    "No, it''s a monk."


    Ah Kun sighed: "my hairline will be bald in a few years. I have been thinking about shaving my head, but I have no reason."


    "If you inherit the profession of a martial monk, you can shave your head with justice."


    Xu Nan:


    The schoolmaster is really simple!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan and a Kun had a walk around the maple leaf forest, and the scenery here was quite good.


    As it was getting dark, the Department responsible for the picnic invited everyone to come and have a meal. Xu Nan and Xu Nan responded.


    Just passing by a tent, Xu Nan suddenly heard a sweet song.


    And the song is familiar.


    "Dinner, Xiaobai." Ah Kun, who is familiar with the way to open the tent, sits the boy with black glasses.


    He is holding a tablet in his hand, watching the live broadcast with relish.


    The song comes from the tablet.


    "Xin''er?" Xu Nan was surprised.


    Xiaobai''s face showed a look of vigilance: "Xu Nan, you are so rich and handsome that you also watch the live broadcast. Do you want to compete with our million army for xiner?"


    "Although those women are obsessed with your skin, my xiner is definitely not that kind of person!"


    "What''s more, Xin''er has a terrible brother. I advise you not to have her idea!"


    Xu Nan has some egg pains.


    Xin''er is doing live broadcasting at home. Of course, he knows that he will watch it occasionally, but he will not pay special attention to it.


    But the men in his studio seem to regard him as a lovely girl with flat chests.


    Because the singing is very good, Xin''er is quite popular on the Internet. Xu Nan helped sign the brokerage contract before.


    But he didn''t expect that there were Xin''er fans in the foreign language club.


    "Xin''er''s brother? Does he often mention his relatives Xu Nan''s heart move, go up to cover almost. "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you of your joy."


    Xiaobai pushed his glasses and shook his head: "Xin''er seldom mentions her family, but she often mentions her brother."


    "We even suspect that Xin''er is a typical brother-in-law, so we always regard her as our biggest enemy."


    "But recently I heard that my brother-in-law has a girlfriend. The barrage army is celebrating continuously."


    Xu Nan looked down and saw that someone was painting something similar in the barrage.


    "What?" Xu Nan doesn''t think so. He has no interest in these things, as long as Xin''er is happy.


    "Let''s go to dinner." After listening for a while, he called on akun.


    However, at this time, Xiaobai suddenly grabbed them mysteriously: "just Xin''er said, after singing this song, there will be an important secret to share with you soon!"


    "Xu Nan, don''t pretend. Since you know Xin''er is certainly a member of our barrage army, I am still very generous. Let''s have a look together?"


    Just at this time, tablet music to the end, xiner clear throat, look down at the barrage.


    "The attention has reached three million Well, it''s not a big deal anyway


    In front of the camera, Xin''er seems to have completely let go. What Xu Nan sees is different: "it''s still my brother''s business."


    "He is a fool, because a joke my father played with him did not have time to explain clearly, and it has been misunderstood until now."


    "Up to now, he is still in the dark.""As for the joke, I won''t say it. I''ll wait until I pay attention to four million."


    Xin''er gave a playful smile.


    The barrage army began to howl wildly, and all kinds of speculation came out.


    Xu Nan slightly a Leng, dense barrage see his eyes ache.


    In his impression, the stepfather is indeed a man with a strong sense of humor. Even when the relationship is unfamiliar, I would make a few jokes with myself, which I could not accept at that time.


    It''s just a joke in Xin''er''s mouth. Which one is it?


    Xu Nan did not have time to think clearly, over there xiner suddenly broadcast, Xiaobai holding the tablet, almost did not go up to lick the screen.


    "Let''s go and eat." Ah Kun took out his mobile phone and said:


    "the vice presidents seem to have gone to inquire about xiaohewan. They may have interesting news sharing in a moment


    "Don''t you wonder why the people of the armed police force and the military area command suddenly blockaded xiaohewan?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    The dining point is close to the campsite. The students from the foreign language club spread out four tablecloths and sat around them talking and laughing. Of course, a small number of people are introverted, either eating or playing with their mobile phones.


    Xu Nan noticed that the expressions of several persons in charge of the foreign language agency seemed dignified, including Zhang Yingluo. They should have heard something.


    However, what is inconsistent with akun''s statement is that they did not want to talk about this with other people all the time.


    The food is well prepared and the foreign language club is rich. It is said that there are sufficient internal funds for each activity. Members only need to pay the round-trip fare.


    Even the camping tents are brought by the foreign language club. In a commercial university, the foreign language club has always been a mysterious community that many people dream of entering, but it is not so easy to enter.


    According to ah Kun, those who can enter this club must have something special.


    For example, Xu Nan is particularly handsome; for example, the pumpkin girl is very fat; for example, Chen Shasha has a way of playing with men; and ah Kun himself Never mind.


    At dinner time, there are performances.


    Everyone competed to perform in the small spotlight, which made Xu Nan have a special warm feeling.


    By the end of the night, the unhappiness of the day seemed to disappear. Even those boys who are jealous of Xu Nan seem to forget a lot. They run over and hook up with Xu Nan.


    Everyone is a community, so it''s good to be happy. It''s easy for Xu nan to get involved in it. However, he can''t bear to see a single figure of ah Kun, and he basically holds ah Kun.


    After the dinner, some activists began to organize activities, some exploring maple forest, and others playing werewolf killing on the lawn.


    Xu Nan has been walking with senior students in maple leaf forest. He is dark at night and doesn''t think it''s exciting. So he joins the werewolf killing team.


    The judge was the girl in the pumpkin dress and a friend of Chen Shasha.


    When she gave Xu Nan the card, Xu Nan obviously felt a little different.


    After two games, he seriously suspected that his cards had been made.


    The two games are actually the "gods" in the werewolf killing game, one is the "witch" and the other is the "Hunter", which are extremely tough cards.


    What''s more painful is that in the process of the game, in order to test how many professionals there are in the community, Xu Nan lost one by one [identification skill] to the players one by one.


    Who knows that he did not find any professionals, but clearly identified their "cards" in the process of playing the game.


    [Gao Jing female, 20-year-old werewolf]


    [Chen Shasha female, 21-year-old werewolf]


    [Qiao Zhigang, male, 20-year-old werewolf]


    [akun male, 21-year-old werewolf]


    Xu Nan:


    Sure enough, only those who have had contact with Lu Junyi and even had surgery there are likely to become professionals?


    Knowing the enemy camp''s bottom card, then for Xu Nan, the game of finding the werewolf mixed in the good people becomes boring.


    He didn''t even bother to mobilize the expertise of [negotiation experts] to persuade everyone that when playing witches, he poisoned Chen Shasha with a bottle of poison at night; when playing with hunters, he was killed and directly shot away Chen Shasha, the second werewolf.


    Chen Shasha looks confused. Why me again?


    Xu Nan shrugged his shoulders. He couldn''t help it. All the remaining werewolves were found. Only Chen Shasha had the best acting skills. Most people were cheated by her. Xu Nan, as a God in the game, naturally wanted to eradicate this kind of werewolf hidden in good people.


    At the end of the two games, at first, people still didn''t understand Xu Nan''s actions. Later, when everyone opened the bottom cards and resumed the game, they were all convinced of Xu Nan.


    "Master, I can''t see that Sasha took two wolves!"


    "Two carrys in a row, still so low-key ah."


    "Worthy of being Xu Nan''s classmate, he is handsome, and his IQ is still high. Werewolf killing plays so well."


    Xu Nan was embarrassed. Didn''t he win by cheating?


    With the cheating device of appraisal, the game of werewolf killing becomes boring. When people clamored to open the third one, he casually found an excuse to slip away.


    The restless taskbar flickers again -


    [warlock Ron blood awakening optional task]


    [task name: respectable]


    [task description: complete a perfect game cheating without the knowledge of others, and leave behind a lot of fans]


    [task reward: 1 shame point]


    [task progress] : completed]


    [gain 1 shame point! ]


    Xu Nan touched his chin and said, "is it possible to get shame points as long as you do something against shame and succeed and meet certain standards? These optional tasks are usually hidden, and will not be refreshed before I complete the optional tasks in the task list. However, as long as I do similar things, I can complete the tasks without any teachers. Although 1 point of shame points is not much, no matter how thin mosquito legs are, they are also meat. ""Is it hard for me to go further and further on the road of breaking through the sense of shame?"


    Xu Nan looks at the task list that wants to grab colorful lollipops with bear children, and has a burst of egg pain. He thought about when he had to finish the task, otherwise the next optional task would not come out. He had to rely on his own now to fumble around, which was too inefficient and easy to cause accidents.


    Just at this time, Qin Lele suddenly did not know which corner came out: "Xu Nan! My sister, they''re looking for you


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment: "what matter?"


    "How can I know that my sister is on guard against me now." Qin Lele mumbled: "they are in front of the meeting, you go quickly, don''t forget to look for me when you turn back. I''ll take you to practice stealing."


    "You''re not wearing Pooh today, are you?"


    Xu Nan ha ha sneer: "today I wear leopard print, do you dare?"


    Qin Lele covered his face and ran away: "you are really changing your state!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Nan arrived, he found that all the ministers present were ministers of the foreign language society. All of them were big men. He was only one of them. He was a little upset.


    However, Zhang Yingluo, as vice president, has too much air. She says that Xu Nan came to help herself, and others dare not say anything.


    Xu Nan was surprised to find a Kun senior in this group.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now the news is like this: there is a wanted criminal with a high degree of danger near xiaohewan park. We are told to leave at home. "


    Zhang Yingluo whispered: "but it''s not easy for us to approve the camping activities of our foreign language club. It''s not good to let everyone down. I think it''s a long way from xiaohewan. We should not be so unlucky. Do we really meet the wanted criminals?"


    "What is the wanted man? It''s said that even the troops of Dongwan military region have been stationed in xiaohewan. " The president is a short girl. She looks soft and weak. Zhang Yingluo doesn''t know how much she has been in this position.


    "I don''t know. I''m still asking my family for information about the wanted person." Zhang Yingluo''s face was a little heavy: "in fact, we should evacuate at once for the sake of everyone''s safety, but I''m afraid most people can''t bear to go back on foot after the bus left. After all, there are many girls in our foreign language club."


    "I''ve come up with a solution. I''d like to increase the number of people on duty. I''d like to change the previous night duty activities into real vigilance activities to ensure that no strangers are near the camp in the middle of the night. What''s your opinion?"


    Xu Nan found that Zhang Yingluo was almost a dictator at the top of the foreign language society, and other people just agreed with what she said.


    "Is it some kind of deterrent skill? I can get rid of it through warlock''s resistance, but others can only immerse themselves in her powerful aura and can''t resist. "


    Xu Nan thought secretly.


    Everyone had no opinion, so Zhang Yingluo began to discuss the night watch list.


    Yingluo did things with great vigour. Soon, a new watch list appeared. Xu Nan ran over to have a look, he is the class after 2 o''clock in the morning.


    Ah Kun was arranged in the first half of the night. It seems that the two of them have no chance to have a long talk in the tent tonight.


    Xu Nan is very sorry. He thinks ah Kun is a very thoughtful person. On the contrary, ah Kun smiles and pats Xu Nan on the shoulder, indicating that a good man doesn''t have to restrict himself to small matters. Everyone has a long way to go.


    After making clear the night arrangements, everyone went their own way, but Xu Nan was left alone by Zhang Yingluo.


    Others dare not look at it more.


    When everyone was almost gone, Zhang Yingluo looked at Xu Nan and said, "bard?"


    Xu Nan''s body trembled and didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t want to cheat her, but out of instinct, he didn''t dare to tell his own details.


    "Don''t pretend. I just checked. Only bards have the ability to express."


    Zhang Yingluo looked at Xu Nan with a smile: "did you use enchantment magic on me and LeLe before? I didn''t pass my will test. Your magic is very powerful. "


    Xu Nan is sweating and wants to explain, but Zhang Yingluo does not care to pat him on the shoulder: "after finishing brushing skills, you immediately remove the magic, but you have a little conscience."


    "Don''t hide your skills in the future. We have a way."


    "Since you are also a professional, pay attention to this evening. The wanted criminal is likely to be a professional!"


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment. Since she regarded herself as a bard, she would be wrong.


    After all, Ron warlock such a shameful profession, he really can not say!


    "Elder sister I have a question. "


    He looked at Zhang Yingluo: "you finally decided to continue camping. Although you have found other reasons, in fact, you want to run into the wanted criminal, right?"


    Zhang Yingluo beamed with a smile: "I''m very smart. My profession is Templar warrior, and the final advanced template is legendary female warrior God. Now it''s level 3, I want to see if there''s really someone better than me in H city.""Since you are a bard of waste wood in the early stage, you will really start fighting in a short time. Remember to hide behind me and add buff to me with your skills."


    At this point, she suddenly wondered: "if you are a bard, what is your major instrument? Why didn''t you bring an instrument? (Note 1) "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    " is whistling count? "


    Zhang Yingluo stares.


    Xu Nan coughed and said with a guilty heart:


    "I sing quietly."


    ¡­¡­


    There are recitations and recitations by poets. In the Bard''s list of spells, there are level 0 spells that summon musical instruments. However, we generally think that musical instruments should be carried with them, and it is not worth sacrificing a spell position for a level 0 spell. In this book, the blue stripe caster and the spell position caster coexist, which will be explained in detail later. (those who can''t understand the technical terms such as magic position do not affect the reading of this book)


    in this book, we can''t read this book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    At night.


    A Kun went to watch the night patrol, Xu Nan alone guarding the empty tent, some difficult to sleep.


    On the one hand, it is Xin''er''s business that he never wants to understand. What is the meaning of Xin''er''s stepfather''s joke?


    Should not be Xin ER in order to live the effect, deliberately fabricated things?


    Xu Nan couldn''t think of it, but suspected other possibilities.


    After all, the air crash was too sad for him, and many things happened before and after were blurred.


    He hesitated to send a wechat to Xin''er and found that he was still in the black state, so he could only sigh.


    It took longer than usual to lose my temper.


    Xu Nan can only temporarily put this matter behind his mind.


    On the other hand, Xu Nan is a little uneasy because of the gradual publicity of professional affairs.


    The armed police and the military region have blocked xiaohewan. It is said that there are wanted criminals or professionals. Does that mean that the world in the future will gradually become chaotic?


    The existing social order has been broken, and it is always these innocent civilians who are injured. According to Xu Nan''s "future" when he inherited his blood, there were many conflicts after the integration of the two worlds, and in the process, countless innocent people died miserably. Xu Nan didn''t want to see that side, but he also knew that even if he got the inheritance of Ron warlock, he could not stop all this.


    At most, he can only protect himself. If he becomes more powerful, he may be able to protect the people around him.


    One person, always can not face the whole world. On this point, Xu Nan thinks very clearly that he has passed the second hot blooded period of secondary school. Now he is only thinking about how to protect himself and Xin''er in the coming disaster - if possible, he is greedy to protect Yingluo Xuejie, LV Junyi and some other friends.


    "In the end, it''s still power."


    Xu Nan gets up.


    Qin Lele is a level 4 bandit. Her sister is also a level 3 Templar. She is only one level. She can''t keep up with everyone.


    According to akun, there are two-level bards in North America. Isn''t that the five level upward force?


    "Ron Warlock is indeed a very strong profession. Templar''s will immunity ability is very strong. Most enchantment spells are ineffective against it. However, I almost charmed Level 3 students with my passive expertise, which proves that this profession has a promising future."


    "But the promotion of this profession''s level is too painful. I haven''t figured out how to upgrade until now. Is it necessary to trigger some strange shame tasks?"


    "That''s a big head."


    Xu Nan sighed. He opened the character card, looked at it, and decided to take action.


    Level promotion is beyond his control for the time being, and he can only wait for the awakening of opportunity and blood; however, he still has another channel to improve his strength.


    That is the secret law paradise lost!


    Paradise Lost is the exclusive plane of Ron Warlock. Each layer of Paradise Lost has a lot of treasures and opportunities, even blood fruits. Devouring the fruits of blood, it is very likely to fly into the sky.


    In the related knowledge of paradise lost, Xu Nan even learned that there was a level 1 wizard named Ron, who ate a blood fruit left by his predecessors, and then went straight to level 17!


    Of course, the consequence of this bloodlust is that he only lived for seven days, because his metabolism was too fast and consumed all his life.


    Of course, Xu Nan doesn''t want to encounter that kind of situation, but if he can get a blood fruit to upgrade his level, it will be of great help to his power promotion.


    It''s time to try.


    Before entering the paradise lost, Xu Nan decided to make more preparations.


    He opened the list of spells and purchased six level 1 spells with 6 shame points: shield, Mage Armor, level 1 monster summon, megalomania, change activation rope, and feather fall.


    Shield and Mage Armor are both life-saving. The former counteracts magic while the latter increases physical resistance. Few casters will learn these two spells at the same time. It can be seen that Xu Nanzhi is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Level 1 monster Summoning can summon a random level 1 monster to serve for 30 minutes. The effect is not as good as the magic pet, and the summoned things are strange, but the better thing is that it is consumable, not afraid of death.


    The giant technique can make the human like creature''s body or a certain part twice as large. Xu Nan learned it only to be prepared. After all, he said that he was a bard, so he had to learn an auxiliary magic?


    Change activation rope can control a flexible rope, which is as flexible as one''s own fingers. Xu Nan once read a DND like novel called "night Ranger" at the starting point. The protagonists in the novel like to play with ropes, and the title of "rope art master" is very cool. He wanted to try it himself.


    Feather falling technique is to prevent accidental falling. God knows what terrain is in paradise lost.


    After purchasing these six spells, he uses eight shame points to activate Ron warlock''s secret method [silent wail].Although this is only a one ring spell, the effect is proportional to the shame points spent. This secret method can forcibly interrupt most of the spells that need chanting or incantation. Xu Nan has a great advantage against the caster.


    After all, when most of the casters'' spells are interrupted, there will be serious spell repercussions. At that time, it will be Xu Nan''s chance.


    He also looked at other spells, and finally decided to keep 4 shame points for emergency use.


    Then he quietly left the tent, found a no man''s land, quietly played the secret law - Paradise Lost!


    A wonderful force enveloped his body.


    The next second, Xu Nan disappeared in the depth of maple leaf forest!


    ¡­¡­


    [the first floor of Paradise Lost is opening! ]


    [since it is the first time for you to enter the paradise lost, the new person protection is on.


    [the coordinates are determined, and the transmission is finished! ]


    Xu Nan opened her eyes and heard a strange mixed voice: "welcome to the first floor of paradise lost. This is the frost forest of Exxon. Please explore it, young warlock!"


    He had an old brown paper map in his hand and some simple knowledge in his mind.


    This is the first level of the lost paradise. Because of the protection of new people, there should be no monsters above level 2 in the ash frost forest.


    Deep in the gray frost forest, there is a hut of essenk. Follow the map in your hand and you can find it.


    Eysenck is a powerful Ron Warlock. He did not die, but was promoted to legend. In order to repay Ron warlock''s blood, he left his own cabin on each floor of the paradise lost, dedicated to the right people.


    Generally speaking, the relationship between Ron warlocks is very friendly. Because of their common blood, they like to help each other, rather than fight with each other.


    Only a small number of Ron warlocks will frame up their compatriots.


    However, Xu Nan thinks that the reason why Ron warlocks have a good relationship is probably because they feel pity for each other?


    After all, they have come all the way. I''m afraid that the more powerful a warlock is, the more likely he will be regarded as an alien, a neurotic, and a psychopath by the people around him.


    I''m afraid that it is very possible for us to cherish each other.


    "It seems that this time we won''t meet the compatriots with heterotopic faces. I don''t know what kind of opportunities the elder Exxon left behind in the cottage on this floor?"


    Xu Nan is a little excited.


    But he observed the situation calmly.


    It is obvious that the giant species of trees cover a lot of sunlight. The leaves of these trees are all gray, so it''s no wonder they are called the ash frost forest.


    My position is only a few kilometers away from the cabin. I should walk through it for an hour at most.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless. There might be monsters in the frost forest.


    Xu Nan has never fought with the monster, so he is very careful all the way.


    He first added shield and Mage Armor to himself, and then used level 1 monster summoning to summon a common lame goblin to explore his way.


    His magic was still sufficient, and his vigilance was raised to the highest level when he walked in the silent forest.


    "If a monster comes out here, I''ll retreat there first, and then I''ll fight like this..."


    In his mind, there were countless battle plans.


    But it''s amazing.


    Until an hour later, when Xu Nan arrived at essenk''s hut cautiously, he did not encounter any monsters!


    The whole forest was silent, and the most fierce animal he had ever met was probably a hare that ran faster than him.


    "What? It''s so frightening that there''s no trace of monster activity."


    Xu Nan rubbed the nervous temple, some relaxed, some lost.


    I prepared for a long time, but the result - women''s War didn''t happen. I felt a sense of wits and courage against the air. It was really melancholy.


    At this time, the front of the cabin, suddenly heard a fierce quarrel.


    Xu Nan spirit shock, suddenly out of half of the head, found that two somewhat different squirrels quarrel on the roof.


    "Pine nuts should be dipped in honey! This is our tradition! " Roared one of the squirrels.


    "Oh, heresy." Another slender squirrel disdains to sneer: "in my hometown, pine nuts are fried sea salt to eat."


    The two squirrels quarreled.


    Xu Nan was puzzled. All of a sudden, the two squirrels actually rushed over, which scared Xu Nan almost not to start. He didn''t know which one to throw away, but one of the squirrels said:


    "relax, son, we are vegetarians."


    Xu Nan stepped back half a step, lost an identification technique, and found that the identification failed.


    This time he gave up completely. If the identification fails, he must be much better than himself. If these two squirrels have evil intentions on themselves, they have no way to live."Indeed, we are vegetarians." Another squirrel added, "because we''ve eaten almost all the animals in the forest, we''ve had to go vegetarian recently."


    Xu Nan shivered.


    "Don''t be afraid." "We are Mr. and Mrs. Smith. I''m Mrs. Smith. He''s Mr. and Mrs. Smith," said the slim squirrel


    "We are the good creatures that Lord Eysenck has called to guard the hut."


    "Did you hear our quarrel? We need a referee. If you agree with me, you will inherit the first half of the cottage; if you accept my husband''s opinion, you will inherit the last half of the cottage. "


    "Choose one? Honey or sea salt? "


    Two squirrels look at Xu Nan expectantly.


    Now Xu Nan also relaxed.


    He pondered for a moment and took out a pot of hot sauce from his small schoolbag.


    "Why don''t you try this one?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    No one can resist the temptation of old Ganma, even the exotic Squirrel couple.


    After all, the great Zhou Shuren once said: "there is nothing that an old Ganma can''t solve. If there is one, then another bottle."


    In this regard, Xu Nan is still very confident, after all, is claimed to control the American prison Chinese food.


    What honey, what sea salt, the living standards of the people of different lands are still at a very low level.


    Urgent need Xu Nan such honest and kind-hearted youth to help improve.


    In fact, Xu Nan took this jar of old Ganma into her bag for camping dinner. Later, she forgot to take it out because of too many things. When she entered the paradise lost, she carried it with her.


    He was surprised to find it useful.


    In a few minutes.


    The Smiths fell into the enemy.


    The two lovely squirrels wagged their tails and said, "you have passed the customs."


    After that, the two squirrels began to fight for the pot of chili sauce.


    The side door of the hut suddenly opened.


    Xu Nan smiles and walks in. He guessed it long ago.


    As soon as the Smiths showed up, he soon calmed down and guessed that it might be one of the tests of inheriting the cottage property.


    After all, he did not encounter any decent monsters along the way, so the test Exxon left to the younger generation is very likely not in terms of combat, but in other aspects.


    In the face of the Smiths'' problems, most people can only choose one from the property left by Exxon at random.


    But Xu Nan was lucky to pass the customs successfully. It turns out that Chinese cuisine is still the best in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    The structure of Exxon''s hut is not complicated.


    After Xu Nan enters the door, the side door closes automatically, and a nanmu table rises slowly from the ground.


    There were white candles all over the hut. Although there was no electric light, it was still very bright.


    There is a thin book on the table, which says in common language --


    [gospel for future generations]


    Xu Nan''s spirit was shocked.


    What kind of gospel will a legendary warlock leave behind?


    He couldn''t wait to sit in his chair and open the book.


    At the beginning of the first sentence, Xu Nan was shocked:


    [the biggest mistake I made in my life was to believe in that guy''s evil! ]


    [dear latecomers, please remember a very important knowledge point, which is also the key to this gospel! ]


    [warlock, is to add charm and intelligence! ]


    [never match strength and Constitution! ]


    [never match strength and Constitution! ]


    [never match strength and Constitution! ]


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    He looked at the high-end atmosphere of the Gospels, the high-end packaging, wonderful fonts, and the momentum of the beginning. He thought it was an important experience!


    "Warlock, isn''t it that majors in charm and intelligence?"


    Xu Nan looks confused. However, he continued to read it - most of the time, this book tells the younger generation that strength and physique are not necessary for warlocks, but charm and intelligence are!


    It turns out.


    In the process of inheriting the legend, there is a little bit of blood leakage in Exxon''s inheritance.


    So he went to consult a venerable master who was drunk.


    At that time, the great mage told him: "warlock, the strength and physique are right. The main weapon is the staff, the second hand weapon is the sword! Then brush all the melee skills, such as cleavage, military swordsmanship, powerful block, and total annihilation Just light up the spell with a light


    Exxon bowed gratefully. "Thank you very much. I''m going."


    Many years later, Exxon grew into a powerful legendary Warlock. The first thing he did was to find the great mage for revenge. As for the specific situation, Xu Nan did not know. According to Exxon himself, he used his stick to knock the mage''s dog''s head.


    Even so, Exxon still resents the mistake.


    If he hadn''t awakened another kind of blood in his body, the dragon blood, again in his later adventure, and successfully transformed into a real close combat expert, he would have died in close combat many times.


    The awakening of the dragon blood and the blood of warlock Ron also had a strong conflict. Exxon had a lot of hardships to let the two merge. He himself was promoted to legend by virtue of this advantage.


    But the miserable experience of his youth made him think that warlock adding wrong points is very fatal.


    So there''s this earnest gospel.


    Xu Nan was silent.


    "This is Gandalf in the Lord of the rings..."Xu Nan sympathizes with Exxon in his early years, but also suffers from egg pain.


    Fortunately, the last few pages of the Gospels give a brief introduction to his property left on the first floor of paradise lost.


    The property can be divided into three parts, all in the hut.


    The first part, including the Gospels, has a treasure chest. Xu Nan has taken these things away now, which can be regarded as a reward for passing the Smiths'' test.


    In the second part, there are two magic equipments, which are said to be sharp weapons used by Exxon in the early years, which are very convenient.


    When Xu Nan saw this place, he thought it was not good. What kind of weapon would he use in his early years?


    But the words of magic equipment still made him a little excited. After all, his whole body, even ordinary equipment are only a ring, not to mention the real price of magic equipment.


    As for the third part, it is a blood fruit.


    Xu Nan needs to pass the test left by Exxon respectively for the following two parts of the property.


    Xu Nan put away the Gospels and looked at the door leading to the second room.


    He found the treasure box in the corner of the room and opened it gently.


    There are so many things in the treasure chest. Exxon, the legendary warlock, has taken good care of the younger generation.


    The first thing that comes to the eye is a pocket the size of a palm. The bag, which can be pinned to your waist or hidden in your clothes, has a total of five feet square to store items.


    This is also the first space object Xu Nan got. He tried several times according to the mantra on the storage bag, and soon mastered the use of the storage bag.


    Secondly, there are large pieces of gold bars. Xu Nan kneaded it. It was full of gold. It should not be a trick to fool later generations by turning stone into gold.


    The third is a small bag of jewelry and jade, although the quantity is not large, but the variety is very complete, blue crystal, amethyst, ruby, King''s tears, goddess red gauze, longan stone There is even a very high quality blue heart!


    Xu Nan estimated that the value of the jewels in this bag is the highest. In alchemy, these gems are important materials for making powerful magic equipment.


    Finally, there was a sandalwood box with a stack of blank scrolls in it.


    Xu Nan checked with identification technique and found that these blank scrolls were made of the softest tender skin under the belly of flying dragon, which is very suitable for writing and copying scrolls!


    Boss Exxon is generous!


    Xu Nan was silently grateful for the gifts of his predecessors, and then put all the things in the box into the storage bag.


    Next, it''s time to explore the second part of the cabin.


    Xu Nan stood at the door and took a deep breath for a while, and pushed open the magic door of the hut with some trepidation.


    Suddenly, a large area of farmland appeared in front of us!


    Farmland, there are a strange hole, the hole is not small, Xu Nan walking in which, quite a sense of crisis.


    Is it possible that a monster will jump out of these holes at any time?


    Xu Nan, who cherished his life, began to cover himself with Mage Armor and shield.


    He found a floating staff and a pair of iron gloves in the center of the pumpkin field.


    There is a sheepskin book next to it.


    The staff of innocence is one of my favorite weapons when I was young. It''s easy to use. Although close combat is not a warlock''s specialization, it''s also good for self-defense. Speaking of this, I have to remind you once again, child, when choosing an off hand weapon, never choose a sword. The correct choice should be a short spear and other throwing items, even a catapult. Just don''t choose a sword - don''t ask me why! Forget it, let me tell you Young warlocks can''t control their internal agitation. When you hold the sword in your hand, you will often lose your mind and rush to the monster pile to chop. This is very dangerous for a caster! ]


    [I will tell you from my painful experience that it is to avoid the tragedy of others losing a Gao pill in an exciting melee like me ]


    Xu Nan was staring at the dog.


    [to get to the point, as long as you pass the test, you can get the stick of innocence, a sharp self-defense weapon. See the pumpkin field? When you are ready, there will be pumpkins coming out. You need to hold an innocent stick to strike those pumpkins. The speed, accuracy and accuracy must be up to the standard! Come on, kid! ]


    naturally, it was Exxon Lomond.


    Xu Nan read the sheepskin book carefully several times, and lost the identification skill to the two weapons.


    [wand of innocence]


    [quality: Magic]


    [physical damage: 10 ~ 15]


    [effect: when you attack the enemy''s head with a staff, you will be 100% dizzy and 10% will burst your head]


    [equipment requirements: super power (more than 20) warlocks]


    [mantra: I didn''t mean to! (a spell is not necessary, but when you recite a spell and attack, the rate of head bashing doubles.)Xu Nan''s face full of questions: "this thing is warlock''s equipment?"


    He looked again at the iron gloves.


    [iron gloves]


    [quality: Magic]


    [effect: ignore the power requirements of professional equipment of warlocks below the second level]


    [Effect 2: forbid demons]


    Xu Nan immediately understood. The iron glove is estimated to be prepared by the younger generation of awesome warlocks who are not sure. After all, besides him, which Ron Warlock can have extraordinary power?


    In his opinion, iron gloves are still very powerful. They can make people ignore the power requirements of equipment. This can not only be used on the innocent staff, but also be used for other purposes in the future.


    The negative effect of forbidding demons is more terrible, which means that Xu Nan must carefully consider when to equip with iron gloves and innocent staff, otherwise he can''t cast magic, and the consequences are still very serious.


    He moved his muscles and bones, put on his iron gloves, and then grasped the heavy and innocent stick.


    Pumpkin field, suddenly sounded a whistle.


    The Smiths didn''t know when they were on the edge of the farm, and there was still a residue of hot sauce in the corners of their mouths.


    A pumpkin suddenly appeared, not far from Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan is happy to see: "this is to hit ground mouse?"


    "I''m good at that."


    After that, he took up the staff and knocked it down!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The test of pumpkin field is not difficult for Xu Nan.


    It''s basically a real-life version of a hamster.


    Although at first, these pumpkins would make strange screams when they were hit, Xu Nan was shocked.


    But he soon calmed down, destroying the lives of the pumpkins with his innocent stick.


    It must be said that Exxon''s evaluation of this staff is quite objective.


    This guy works really well.


    You know, these pumpkins are not ordinary pumpkins. They are all genuine magic pumpkins. Xu Nan has identified that the surface of pumpkin skin is protected by solidifying magic like [stone skin technique].


    But as long as you are hit by the stick of innocence, you will immediately burst into blossom.


    The effect is remarkable.


    "What kind of innocent staff is this? It''s just a staff with a blow to the head."


    "And the mantra, what? I didn''t mean to do it. It''s just a mockery."


    "Anyway, I''m not going to knock people with this thing and shout at the same time. I didn''t mean to!"


    Xu Nan rubbed some sour shoulders and continued to run in the pumpkin field beating pumpkin.


    He blasted up to 60 pumpkins in one breath to complete the test left by Exxon. On the whole, his physical strength is still exhausted. This test mainly depends on whether the successor has enough patience and physical strength.


    Xu Nan''s physical fitness is not the best, but it''s not bad. In addition to slightly lower physique, other attributes are very good.


    After completing the test of the innocent staff, the two magic equipments changed their owners and became the objects in Xu Nan''s bag.


    He took off the iron gloves and put the two pieces of equipment into the bag. He thought that the two weapons could not be used easily until the critical moment.


    After all, I''m a bard now.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell his real identity, but that Ron Warlock is such a disgrace that Xu Nan has no courage to tell the truth in front of the people he likes.


    Let''s muddle through for the time being, and we''ll find a way later.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the pumpkin field and enter the last part of the hut.


    It''s a real magic test room. It''s decorated with magic in all directions. One ring of magic can''t do any damage to the floor and walls.


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith looked at Xu Nan intensely: "is there anything else?"


    Xu Nan looked in the knapsack and spread out his hand and said, "no more."


    "Give us more gold and that next time


    Squirrels and his wife said regretfully that his eyes were straight and his hair was green, which made Xu Nan''s hair stand on end.


    Fortunately, they soon got to the point. The last step is to test Xu Nan''s combat effectiveness.


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith can summon random first-order astral creatures by using the star creature summoning technique. Xu Nan must find a way to defeat it.


    After that, he will be able to obtain the last part of Exxon''s Treasure: the blood fruit.


    "In the proletarian world (the world about to merge with the earth), the astral creatures are generally better than the ones on the main plane. I don''t know what kind of magic I want to use?"


    Xu Nan is a little uneasy, once again put on his shield and Mage Armor.


    The Smiths began to chant incantations.


    The bright light flickered on the floor, the mysterious Rune and hexagram appeared alternately. Finally, a huge shadow appeared in front of Xu Nan!


    Xu Nan took a deep breath, retreated to the corner of the wall and made a defensive gesture.


    The light dissipated.


    The summoning array also disappeared, and the huge creature appeared in front of Xu Nan.


    He just wanted to use the Arcane Missiles to test the strength of the monster, who knows at this time, the voice of Kuala Kuala rang out!


    In Xu Nan''s surprised eyes, the huge skeleton creature suddenly began to fall apart, one bone fell to the ground like an avalanche.


    In the end, only half of the wreckage was left crawling on the floor.


    It seems that there is no sense of terror, but a sense of joy.


    "Oh, you are lucky. We prepared a chalky warrior for you. Who knows that the chalky warrior has only one breath left. It is estimated that there has just been a fierce battle in the astral realm."


    "Get rid of him and you''ll get the last prize!"


    The Smiths pretended to sigh.


    Xu Nan looked at them suspiciously.


    "That''s it?"


    With a sneer, he strides forward and kicks on the remains of the chalkiness.


    The next moment, his feet were swollen.


    The remains of the chalky warrior struggled to come over. Unfortunately, he was so disabled that Xu Nan kept away.


    "I''d better use magic. I won''t pretend to be forced next time. It''s killing me."


    Xu Nan sings the burning hand silently.The terrible flame suddenly raised from the magic room, directly burned the remains of the chalkiness into ashes!


    Even Xu Nan himself was frightened by the power of the burning hand.


    He thought about it carefully. After completing the "loser" task, he seems to have acquired a blood ability, including basic fire control. This may be the reason why his fire spell is more powerful than normal.


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith showed a relieved smile and handed a small box and a small map to Xu Nan.


    "I can finally get out of this place."


    "Seriously, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by the remains of this chalky warrior just now that you''ve kicked it in the past!"


    "Son, we''ll see you on the second floor, but next time you lose the protection of a novice warlock, it may not be so easy to find us!"


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith blinked. One of the squirrels kindly came over and threw a strong healing operation on Xu Nan''s ankle. The swollen ankle immediately returned to normal.


    They and Xu Nan waved and disappeared directly into the magic room.


    Xu Nan suddenly realized.


    It is estimated that these two goods have long since wanted to stay here. The test just now obviously contained water.


    The normal chalk warrior is a level 4 star monster. Xu Nan can''t beat him. They are afraid that Xu Nan can''t beat him. They don''t know what they''ve done secretly.


    "It seems that Exxon''s property is not so popular with the Ron Warlock of ectopic faces."


    Xu Nan inferred a lot from the reaction of the Squirrel couple.


    It is estimated that only the earth dwellers like ourselves will rush in and accept the assets of Exxon. Otherwise, the squirrels would not be bored enough to eat all the monsters in the frost forest.


    "No matter, in any case, the customs clearance is successful, and it can be regarded as the completion of their maiden war!"


    Xu Nan gives herself a boost.


    He believes that he will gradually become stronger, both in strength and in psychology. When the chalkiness appeared, he even thought about running away, but later, he still got up his courage.


    This transformation may not be completed overnight, but he will always force himself to work hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan didn''t leave Exxon''s hut immediately.


    He opened the small box and there was a plump purple fruit in it.


    [blood fruit]


    [coagulator: Exxon ¡¤ luomang]


    [effect: warlock level + 1; random awakening part of blood ability]


    [limit: only for level 1 Ron warlock]


    according to the instructions, this fruit can be taken as long as it is below level 4 to achieve the effect of level promotion.


    Xu Nan''s first reaction is to save the fruit to his level 3 before taking it. When he brushes it to level 4, it seems that he can maximize his benefits.


    But he thought carefully that he was facing a new world of constant danger. If you go camping, you may meet a wanted criminal. God knows when you will walk around with gods. Legend is not as good as dogs.


    The rank of Ron Warlock is very important. You must keep up with it as soon as possible.


    So he took the blood fruit directly in the hut!


    The hot power swept every corner of Xu Nan''s body.


    Ten minutes later.


    He stretched himself comfortably and opened the character card contentedly.


    Ron warlock level has reached Lv2.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t get the free attribute points. In the DND like world, the free attribute points are very precious things. Generally, only the odd number level can obtain a little bit. It seems that the coming world is no exception.


    Expertise has not changed.


    There are 96 more skill points available for distribution. Xu Nan looks at the dense list of skills and has a headache. She is ready to go back to study and then allocate them.


    In terms of magic, the natural awakening through blood is as follows:


    Malfoy''s strong acid arrow, protective arrow, cobweb, dementia touch and dark vision.


    [defense arrow] is Xu Nan''s favorite defense spell, which can resist the attack of the sharpshooter the caster is most afraid of; [spider web technique] and [Malfoy strong acid arrow] are also very powerful magic arts, one provides control, the other provides a single point of continuous output; [dark vision] gives him some night vision ability, but [touch of wisdom] is a little fresh.


    Xu Nan looked at the instructions carefully and found that this spell needs to touch the target creature with his own hand, and the effect is to greatly reduce the opponent''s IQ.


    "This is the legend Is it a mental health attack? "


    Xu Nan make complaints about Tucao.


    Second level magic can also be purchased through shame points, but the price has become a little more expensive. One point is 1.5 points. Xu Nan is very shy now. Some even regret that he should not have bought so many tricks and level 1 spells before.


    But the world is unpredictable. Who knows he doesn''t need to fight for paradise lost?


    In addition, he acquired some strange abilities in the fruits of blood.[blood ability awakening: your power + 1]


    [blood ability awakening: you have obtained the basic flame control III]


    "why I am a warlock, eating blood fruit, but increasing strength!"


    Xu Nan looked at his character card that 19 points of charm, some unwilling.


    But now, he can only pack up his things and leave the paradise lost. The duration of the secret method is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark maple leaf forest, Xu Nan''s figure suddenly appears.


    Just as soon as he appeared, he felt the mobile phone in his pocket shake like a ghost animal!


    As soon as he opened it, a lot of unread information appeared in wechat!


    Most of them are from Sister Zhang Yingluo!


    Where have you been? Reply! ]


    [we got the information about the wanted person! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Looking at the messages in wechat and several missed calls, Xu Nan couldn''t help but feel warm.


    It turns out that she still cares about herself.


    I have just disappeared for a while, and I have sent so many news wait!


    Xu Nan fixed eyes on a look, the time on the mobile phone screen, impressively has come to 2:30 in the morning.


    The time when Zhang Yingluo started to send her wechat and phone calls was exactly two o''clock when she was supposed to be on duty.


    "There is a time velocity difference between Paradise Lost and earth!"


    "I haven''t been an hour and a half at the most."


    Xu Nan''s mind is bad. If you let the students worry about it and start everyone to look for themselves, it will be embarrassing.


    After all, the maple leaf forest is so big that he has gone to the ectopic side again. It is hard to find people in the middle of the night, and even dangerous.


    He just wanted to reply quickly, but only part of Zhang Yingluo''s message caught his attention.


    [the wanted man''s name is Wu Ke. He is a crazy serial killer. He has been wanted for a long time. There is a special team chasing him. He was found wandering around xiaohewan park last night ]


    [this man is about 1.7 meters tall, male, bald, and likes to wear black tights. His face is clean, but there is a mole in the corner of his eye ]


    looking at Zhang Yingluo''s description, Xu Nan pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned on her flashlight and lit it into a stream not far away.


    As he pointed his flashlight at the figure in the stream, he took a picture and sent it to him:


    "is that the man you are talking about looks like this?"


    Buzz!


    There''s a tremor! Where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone? Be careful, stay away from him! ]


    Zhang Yingluo''s tone was very anxious.


    She made a phone call, but quickly hung up. Xu Nan thought that she was worried about the sound of the phone call, which might affect his own safety.


    In fact, Xu Nan just saw it. After all, the moonlight is not bad tonight. There is a bright bald head in the stream. It''s hard to see it or not.


    Xu Nan was a little nervous when he met the legendary wanted man.


    But on second thought, even the chalky warrior in his mouth has been burned to ashes by him. No matter how serious the wanted criminal is, now he looks like he is seriously injured and unconscious. Should he be ok?


    He quickly communicated with Zhang Yingluo. When he sent his location, he found that he had been transported to a place near the maple leaf forest after returning from the paradise lost.


    It''s not far from the creek.


    Zhang Yingluo replied -- [hide, I''ll be right here]


    looking at the unconscious bald head, Xu Nan pondered: "do you want to call the police?"


    After all, it is the consciousness of the common people that has been integrated into the bone marrow. In such a situation, Xu Nan''s first reaction was not to play a hero himself, but to call the police.


    Zhang Yingluo resolutely returned: "no, wait for me."


    Xu Nan is worried. He may have guessed some of his elder sister''s thoughts, but he is always wanted and may be a professional.


    If you don''t call the police, are you harboring criminals?


    "Forget it, my sister is not afraid of a girl. What am I afraid of as a man?"


    "Xu Nan, you have to be a bit manly. After watching so many American movies, you can have a bit of superhero momentum."


    He encouraged himself for a moment.


    Considering that the "wanted man" may have an accomplice, he set up three magic alarms nearby, adding a little security.


    He stealthily lost a level one monster summoning skill. This time, he was lucky. He summoned a Nightingale to help scout the nearby situation. Xu Nan gave it a self alert order, and then he focused all his attention on the bald head in the stream.


    He looked as if he was badly hurt.


    But Xu Nan still did not dare to get close to him. He lost his identification skill far away.


    [Wu Kenan, 32, level 4 Black swordsman is dying ]


    "it''s not martial monks. I thought bareheaded monks are all monks."


    Xu Nan was also surprised before that if he was a martial monk, how could he be wanted? Now it seems that not every bald monk is a monk.


    Immediately he frowned. He also knows something about the profession of black swordsman. He has recorded in his blood knowledge that it is a very dangerous profession.


    Even in the common world, black swordsman is a profession that is second only to evil believers in danger, and everyone should be punished.


    They enjoy killing their own kind and gain strength in the blood.


    There are many advanced routes for black swordsmen, but most of them choose "Red Road exile" or "blood kill Hunter". The former''s advanced task requires killing innocent people in a village at least, while the latter will only have more bloody debts.


    Anyway, it''s not a good thing.


    Xu Nan made up her mind to discuss how to deal with the wanted criminal.Just at this time, the task card that has always been fond of doing things jumps out again -


    [optional task of warlock Ron''s blood wake]


    [task name: don''t save when you see death]


    [task description: living in this dangerous world, if you are too kind, you will easily hurt yourself. Sometimes, it is the best protection for yourself that you don''t rescue when you are too kind ]


    seeing this, Xu Nan thinks that the description of the mission is quite reasonable. In case the person of the virgin heart meets a wanted criminal on the verge of death, he may be saved, but the society will be harmed.


    Just the next second, the painting style of the task description suddenly changes:


    [ So let''s take a good look at the plight of the dying! Carefully observe every detail of the dying Wu Ke''s body, lasting for 30 minutes. If the dying person completely dies or breaks away from the dying state during this period, the mission fails! ]


    with a smile, Xu Nan refused the task on the spot.


    What the hell? Even if you don''t save me, do you still have to run around? It''s true that the wanted person is not a person!


    What if he loses his breath in the process of watching? I didn''t finish the task, but I was still in trouble.


    Xu Nan doesn''t do this kind of thing.


    Only when he saw the reward clearly, his eyes couldn''t be moved.


    [task reward: 5 shame points; professional expertise - Spell instant cast]


    method! Shu! Instant! Hair!


    At the sight of these four words, Xu Nan took the task in seconds.


    Isn''t it so difficult to watch a bald man on the verge of death!


    From the moment Xu Nan took over the task, he could see Wu Ke''s life value clearly.


    [life 396]


    in terms of his life value, the dying interval should be 1-15 points.


    "I''m going to hang up. How can I get so hurt?" Xu Nan leaned over and muttered to himself.


    He used a flashlight to shine on the bald man. After taking pictures all over his body, he found that there were many bullet marks in his chest and abdomen. It can be seen that level 4 Black swordsman is not enough to compete with thermal weapons, even guns.


    Xu Nan was not very proficient in firearms, nor did he know what kind of thermal weapons the armed police and the military used to beat professionals with physical fitness far beyond ordinary people.


    Looking at Wu Ke''s tragedy, he was still quite shocked.


    "Let''s just watch."


    Xu Nan silently looked at the task card, which not only increased Wu Ke''s life value, but also added time countdown, counting from 30 minutes.


    Xu Nan sat there staring at his bald head.


    A minute later, Wu Ke''s health value dropped 1 point again and came to 2!


    Xu Nan suddenly realized that if he didn''t do something, I''m afraid this guy really wanted to hang up!


    If you want to be a wanted person, you should not be afraid to die, but what about your own task?


    Zhang Yingluo is probably still on her way to come here. She died like this. She is not easy to tell her sister!


    He struggled for a minute in agony, and Wu Ke''s life value shook again and fell to 1!


    When his life value is cleared, he will die.


    Xu Nan knew that it was time to make a decision.


    He painfully spent two shame points and bought the priest''s level 1 spell [powerful healing] across professions!


    Anyway, the reward for completing the task is four points of shame points, and the investment is rewarding. Xu Nan comforts himself so much.


    The next second, he sings to his bald head in a low voice!


    A powerful treatment is lost!


    The health value of bald head is rising slowly!


    Jump from 2:00 to 17:00 in one breath!


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    His bald head snorted, but he woke up from a coma. He looked at Xu Nan and looked grateful. He seemed to want to say something.


    However, the next second, Xu Nan pulled out a fruit knife from his backpack and stabbed it into his bald belly.


    The damage of fruit knife is 2 points, which makes the bald head health return to 15 points of serious injury and dying state perfectly!


    Bald head:


    He looked at Xu Nan with a puzzled look on his face. His voice was weak:


    "little brother Help me Did you just use therapy on me? Are you a priest


    Xu Nan was silent, staring at him with big eyes.


    The look made Wu Ke, a bald man, feel cold.


    In fact, Xu Nan is just to complete the task, to ensure that the conditions for [careful observation] are met!


    However, this scene is more and more unfathomable in the eyes of bald head.


    Although he is on the verge of death, he has the strength to speak: "you, you save me I will have a great reward, and I have a way to give you more strength. "


    Xu Nan is indifferent, just stare.


    Xu Nan''s eyes were too tired for a while, but they could only say that they were too tired to lose their life.Before long, Wu Ke''s health value fell below 5 again.


    Xu Nan suddenly sings in a low voice, and another "powerful treatment" is lost.


    Crash!


    Wu Ke''s life value was raised instantly, from 5 to 20!


    Xu Nan frowned, and the knife fell from his hand, which meant that he went down three times.


    20-2-2-2 = 14.


    comfortable. Xu Nan smiles.


    Wu Ke''s joy just turned into muddle. He''s a little bit out of breath.


    He looked at Xu Nan, half a day before Leng voice way: "brother is want to do?"


    Xu Nan shook his head and kept staring at him for more than ten minutes.


    Wu Ke was in despair.


    But this time, it seems that because of Xu Nan''s crazy knife, Wu Ke''s life value lost faster.


    With five minutes left in the countdown to the task, his life is about to be cleared again.


    Xu Nan sighed slightly, and his face was merciful and intolerable.


    Although Wu Ke was half unconscious, she seemed to feel the chill of the fruit knife. He gasped and said:


    "brother, have a good time."


    Xu Nan shakes his head and continues to sing. For the third time, she throws out "powerful treatment"!


    Who knows this time, powerful treatment actually appeared the effect of explosive treatment!


    Wu Ke''s health value was increased from 2 points to 32 points in one breath!


    After a long time, Xu Nan suddenly jumped up and held down Wu Ke''s bald head and stabbed him in the stomach!


    "Xu Nan! I found you


    Qin Lele''s figure appeared beside the stream, but in the next second, her face was suddenly scared pale!


    But see under the moonlight, Xu Nan pressed a bright bald head, face ferocious hand-held fruit knife, is madly poking!


    As he poked it, he said something in his mouth: "let me go back, let me go back!"


    For a long time, Xu Nan stabbed the blood volume of the outbreak treatment down, and poked back to the dying state required by the task.


    He wiped his sweat.


    There were two more figures in the light.


    Zhang Yingluo and Qin Lele are looking at him in shock.


    Xu Nan wiped the sweat and blood on her face, put the fruit knife on her bare head abdomen, looked at them, and said silently:


    "how long have you seen it?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Not long..."


    Zhang Yingluo''s voice is out of tune and seems to be shocked.


    Usually gentle and lovely primary school younger brother, unexpectedly also has such ferocious horror side?


    Are you always pretending? Is it true that, as Qin Lele said, the primary school brother is actually a change state?


    However, even if it is a change state, it is really handsome.


    Zhang Yingluo is deeply entangled.


    Qin Lele was quick to respond: "is this the wanted criminal?"


    Xu Nan nodded. He ran to the side of the stream and washed his face with the stream water. Then he said seriously on his face:


    "I said I was practicing the skill of treatment. Do you believe me?"


    Qin Lele thought for a moment: "listen to my cousin say you are a bard, bards can cure?"


    Xu Nan nodded: "it''s all assistance. You''ll always have milk."


    Zhang Yingluo pondered: "even if it is to practice proficiency, there is no need to So Is it strange? "


    Xu Nan has gradually become used to lying solemnly: "I am afraid that he will die, and I am afraid that the treatment is too fierce to save him, so I can only give him treatment and stab him at the same time."


    "I have to watch him, or what if he runs away or dies?"


    It makes sense for Zhang Yingluo to think about it. She has also checked Wu Ke''s state. She is on the verge of death and is really easy to die.


    But if Xu Nan really saves him, he is not necessarily the opponent of the bald man.


    This view, barely plausible, is just that scene, too shocking.


    Qin Lele came over directly, took out his fruit knife, and compared it with the one on the bald man''s belly:


    "Xu Nan, our weapon is lovers'' style, eh?"


    Zhang Yingluo stares at her, and she pouts.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the three finally turned their attention to the dying bald Wu Ke.


    Xu Nan has long thought that he lost his way when he couldn''t sleep and went for a walk. He didn''t know why he came here and found his bald head. It was a coincidence.


    As for mobile phones, it is common for mobile phones to have no signal in such places. Although there are flaws in this explanation, Zhang Yingluo obviously has no intention to make a thorough inquiry, and Qin Lele has always been heartless.


    They come mainly for the sake of bald men.


    "Mr. Wuke."


    Zhang Yingluo calmly marches forward and drags her bald head ashore from the stream. Wu Ke, who has just been stabbed by Xu Nan, is beyond love. In the face of Zhang Yingluo''s call, he just glances at her.


    Zhang Yingluo frowned: "he is seriously injured now. Even if his life value is raised, he can''t move."


    "You don''t have to worry about that much."


    After all, she raised her hand to a secondary treatment!


    Templars, too, can do simple healing.


    Xu Nan suddenly felt unable to breathe!


    In his mission card, there is only 30 seconds left, but Wu Ke''s health value is pulled back from the dying area by Zhang Yingluo again!


    Xu Nan can''t accept it!


    He had an idea, jumped up, and pulled out his fruit knife with the speed of thunder!


    When he pulled it out, he turned hard and almost didn''t make a big cut in his abdomen!


    Wu Ke was in a cold sweat, crying and crying: "big brother! Big brother, have a good time


    Xu Nan wipes the fruit knife with a paper towel. In Zhang Yingluo''s surprised eyes, Shi Shiran puts the knife away.


    "Ask me, sister. I''m afraid he will use this knife as a murder weapon." Xu Nan said calmly.


    Zhang Yingluo looked at the bloody hole in her bare head abdomen and couldn''t help saying, "do you really want to kill him?"


    Xu Nan shook his head with a guilty heart and retreated.


    Fortunately, at this time, the time of suffering has finally passed, and such words flash on the task card --


    [blood wake optional task completed! ]


    [get 5 shame points! ]


    [gain professional expertise - Spell instant! ]


    Xu Nan happily looked at the character card, but Zhang Yingluo couldn''t read it anymore. She asked Qin Lele to go over and bandage her bald head.


    ¡­¡­


    Instant casting is almost every caster''s dream feat.


    A spell satisfying this feat can greatly increase the caster''s combat effectiveness by ignoring the chanting speed and casting posture.


    After Xu Nan got hold of it, he studied it carefully and found that the instant cast of this magic was conditional.


    [professional expertise - Spell instant I]: for a spell lower than level 2 of a character, the casting time is reduced by half; for a spell lower than level 1, the casting time is reduced by 30%.


    Xu nanlue was a little disappointed, but soon satisfied.


    In other words, he now casts level 0 spells instantly, level 1 spells take half of their singing time, and level 2 spells take 70%.It''s not as scary as a direct flash, but it''s strong. Moreover, it seems that this feat is not only linked to the level, but also has room for improvement.


    Compared with the powerful feat of instant casting, 5 shame points are only gifts.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yingluo''s interrogation of Wu Ke also started quickly.


    Obviously, the elder sister knows something. She came to look for bald head and had her own purpose.


    "Tell me where the location is!"


    She looked straight at her bald head calmly.


    Wu Ke reluctantly turned over, pale to the extreme: "you can find that door, but you need to promise me a condition."


    "I can give you a good time."


    Zhang Yingluo is calm: "you know you can''t leave here alive."


    "To that world!"


    Wu Ke''s voice became excited: "I bought tickets, you let me go, when I become a real strong, there will be a heavy thank you."


    Zhang Yingluo sneered: "do you think I can''t get along with the Yamen people? It''s better to send you to xiaohewan now. "


    "Tell me where you know, I can give you a good time, otherwise..."


    She turned her eyes, pointed to Xu Nan and said, "or I will give you to him to deal with!"


    Xu Nan was a little surprised. What kind of threat was this! I''m so gentle. I don''t have any awe!


    Who knows that bald head suddenly surprised:


    "I said! I say everything! Give me a good time, will you


    Zhang Yingluo said with a smile: "yes."


    "If you go along this stream and meet a fork in the road, the camphor tree will go to the right, and the willow tree will go to the left. There will be at most three forks to get to the place."


    Wu Ke said quickly, "that''s what they left behind on the dark net."


    Xu Nan was filled with mist.


    Zhang Yingluo pondered, "how can I know if you are cheating me?"


    Wu Ke sighed: "I am a dying man. Do you believe what I say?"


    "In short, don''t let that little brother stab me with a knife any more. He''s not a good hand. He doesn''t pay attention to it. It hurts so much."


    Xu Nan was embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    Zhang Yingluo stands up and signals Qin Lele to tie her bald head to a tree.


    Bareheaded angry way: "not say good give a happy one?"


    Zhang Yingluo clapped her hands and said with disapproval: "what''s the pleasure? You''re not dead. We are all ordinary student party, we don''t kill life."


    "I''ve called the police when I came, and someone will come to pick you up in prison soon."


    "If your life is tough enough, you may be able to wait for an ambulance."


    Then she asked them to leave.


    Just at this moment, a steady and firm voice sounded: "if you follow his instructions, it will be very dangerous."


    In the woods, rustling leaves rustled, three people looked at that direction with vigilance and flashlights in succession.


    "It''s me."


    A familiar face appeared, but it was akun.


    Wu Ke''s face was a little gloomy.


    Zhang Yingluo was surprised: "are you also a professional?"


    Ah Kun said with a bitter smile: "not yet, but I learned from the dark Internet what they are doing, some interest."


    "Just heard your conversation, he said the secret language to the contrary."


    "The mage who opened the door may not be very powerful, but according to what he said, there will be problems."


    Zhang Yingluo''s face is a little ugly. Qin Lele kicks his bare head on his stomach, and he is dying.


    Xu Nan was the only one who was always confused. Finally, he couldn''t help jumping out and came to a set of quality three companies:


    "could you please explain it to me? Where am I? Where are we going? What are we going to do? "


    Zhang Yingluo is thinking about something. Instead of saying anything, it is ah Kun who opens her mouth to explain to him.


    It turns out.


    There is a professional who claims to be a mage on the dark net. He opens an unstable portal near the creek Bay, which can transmit people to the coming world of the proletariat.


    The mage, who called himself Zhao Wen, opened a very high price on the dark Internet, and required professionals to buy the entrance tickets.


    According to ah Kun, in addition to Wu Ke, there are three people in H city who have bought tickets. They should also be on their way to the unstable gate.


    "Zhao Wen can''t be a very powerful mage. After all, the arrival of the common world is not obvious. At best, he is a mage apprentice."


    Ah Kun analyzed: "what helped him open the portal was probably a powerful prop. To be sure, those three buyers should also be professionals. "


    "Vice president, do you really want to go?"


    Zhang Yingluo''s eyes are full of fighting spirit: "I want to fight a real professional!"Ah Kun looked at Qin Lele and Xu Nan strangely: "are they two?"


    Zhang Yingluo said calmly: "Lele is so weak that thieves who can''t even steal are not my opponents at all. As for Xu Nan''s younger brother He''s a helper. I can''t bully him


    Xu Nan:


    Ah Kun patted Xu Nan on the shoulder: "bard? Or the priest? "


    Xu Nan forced out a smile: "what''s the difference?"


    Ah Kun thought, "bards are more useless."


    "Vice president, if you really want to go, I''ll be one of them. I''m not a professional, but I''m strong enough to help


    "As for Xu Nan''s younger brother."


    "You just hide behind me and help."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Because of Zhang Yingluo''s insistence, the four members of the party finally go down the nameless stream and leave Wu Ke in the same place.


    In Zhang Yingluo''s words, she has informed the police that whether he can survive the arrival of the ambulance depends on his own fate.


    This decision makes Xu Nan have a new understanding of the elder sister.


    Before today, even if she knew she was a professional, Xu Nan would not think that she would be so different. But tonight, he can clearly feel Zhang Yingluo''s determination and self-confidence. Compared with the modern society, she seems to have a new set of social norms suitable for the era of great change.


    No matter this kind of social standard, or the ability and mentality of dealing with things, can not be achieved quickly in a short time. For example, Xu Nan asked himself that he couldn''t make the move of leaving the bald man there.


    As soon as I hear the trend of professionals, I want to challenge them, not to mention ordinary people''s thinking.


    Xu Nan speculates that the class and background of the elder sister should enable her to learn a lot of information in advance, so as to complete a new transformation before the arrival of the common world.


    What makes him more surprised is that a Kun is a senior. Xu Nan admires the calm and calm of this ugly senior.


    Even if he is not a professional, even if he has a deep understanding of the power of professionals, he still agrees with Zhang Yingluo''s idea and chooses to go with him.


    This mentality and bearing, it seems that ordinary people in normal times can not have.


    Take a look at Qin Lele, who should have explored the way in the front, Xu Nan can''t help feeling depressed.


    After the initial surprise and doubt, did everyone accept the fantasy world invasion so quickly?


    Feelings on their own, a person is a weak chicken!


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the atmosphere seemed slightly dull. Qin Lele is in charge of reconnaissance and exploration, so he is in the forefront.


    Zhang Yingluo is obviously excited, and she takes out the weapons in her backpack. In the moonlight, Xu Nan saw it vividly. It was a folding knife. It looked very exquisite. She didn''t know how she got it.


    A Kun is very silent, he and Xu Nan walk side by side, Xu Nan can only see his side face look very firm.


    "If you really meet a professional? What should I do? Without saying a word


    When Xu Nan thought about this, a dialog box suddenly flashed in front of her eyes -


    [warlock Ron blood awakening optional task]


    [task name: one blood! ]Br >


    < 1, if you have killed a human task, you will be rewarded with the task! ]


    [you killed Wu Ke, the black swordsman, and gained some killing points]


    [you got 5 shame points! ]


    [you got a pair of primary cloud shoes]


    Xu Nan was a little surprised, but soon he was relieved.


    The bald man is dead after all. It seems that he was killed because he stabbed so many knives and bled too much. So the system will judge that he has completed the optional task of blood wake-up "without a teacher"?


    It''s just that the way to get blood is a little painful. My own blood is actually a bald head.


    Originally thought that he would have a strong sense of discomfort, Xu Nan suddenly felt nothing.


    Maybe not only everyone, but also himself, has begun to change slowly, but the speed of change is not so obvious.


    In any case, Xu Nan is naturally happy to see the result of the white shame score, but it is the first time for Xu nan to see the so-called killing integral. He inquires the system carefully, but he finds that the knowledge and data in this field are all 0, that is, the role of killing points. Xu Nan needs to explore it by himself.


    Xu Nan was also curious about the pair of primary cloud shoes. If he was not on his way, he would like to take out the pair of cloud shoes that appeared out of thin air from the storage bag and try them on.


    This is also the first time the mission has awarded physical equipment.


    Zeng Yun shoes can greatly increase Xu Nan''s escape speed, which is much more powerful than smearing oil on the soles of feet.


    He thought that he would find a chance to change the shoes before he started playing.


    At the thought of the possible battle at any time, Xu Nan couldn''t help but want to throw shield and Mage Armor on himself.


    "As a college student who came to camp, why did I run to take risks inexplicably?"


    "It''s so boring to fight, kill and kill. Why are you so interested in this kind of thing?"


    Xu Nan can''t help but crazily make complaints about his mind.


    As if seeing Xu Nan''s anxiety, ah Kun patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, things are not as responsible as you imagine. Professionals are not necessarily bad guys, and vice presidents just want to fight with them and measure their own strength. "


    "As for the mage who opened the door, he just wanted to make a profit. There are so many desperators in this society. Everyone suddenly gains strength, and not everyone will become uncontrollable.""It''s just that people are curious about the new world. Isn''t Xu Nan curious about the coming of the common world? "


    Xu Nan is silent. He was not curious, for he had already seen everything when he inherited Ron warlock''s blood.


    The proletarian world is a world in which the gods dominate everything, and the major churches control almost all the resources of the thematic plane.


    The battle of faith and the battle of good and evil carry out the history of the main plane of the world. No matter the gods who claim to be kind or the evil gods who are insidious and cunning, they are crazy to plunder the resources of the plane. The so-called believers themselves are gradually squeezed clean resources by them. However, they do not know how many lives have been sacrificed in the bloody battles between heaven, abyss and hell.


    Growing up in a peaceful age, Xu Nan has no interest in a world beset by a long war.


    What''s more, human beings in the proletarian world are very weak. Although there was once a glorious arcane Empire, it was eventually exiled because it was too powerful and touched the realm of the gods.


    Now in the proletarian world, on the surface, all kinds of races are in full bloom. In fact, they are the result of the game between the Heaven Kingdom and the abyss hell.


    Xu Nan believes that no modern educated earthman can endure the squeeze.


    The two worlds are bound to burst out serious contradictions and conflicts, and the crushing nature of the plane law of the fantasy world may lead to the earth''s final complete reduction into another world.


    That''s not what Xu Nan wants to see.


    But these words, he can''t say. This is the blood secret of warlock Ron. Once it is revealed, it will be eaten back by blood.


    Looking at Zhang Yingluo and ah Kun, he could only smile bitterly: "I''m not very interested in fighting and killing."


    Ah Kun nodded and sighed: "the younger brother is really kind-hearted."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yingluo and Qin Lele look strange. They seem to recall the scene in the Moonlight before.


    Is this student really serious?


    Fortunately, at this time, the silence was finally broken.


    Xu Nan felt a strong breath of magic, and Qin Lele also found traces of professionals in a small valley.


    "Be careful! If I''m right, the door is open in the canyon


    Zhang Yingluo holds the folding knife in the palm of her hand, and her whole body suddenly radiates an amazing brightness.


    A strange blood mark loomed over her forehead.


    "The God of truth. Vice president, you really have a chance. "


    "According to the information I found on the dark Internet, the God of truth is one of the few ancient gods in the world of the common world. Now it is very inactive, but still has a strong divine power."


    Ah Kun''s eyes are full of envy.


    In the valley, a group of crows suddenly flew by, and the sky was approaching dawn. Someone said with a low smile: "among the four professionals who bought tickets from me, there are no believers in the God of truth."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not invade the river. We can go back wherever we come from."


    "Or, if you want to buy tickets now, you can discuss it."


    The voice echoed at the entrance of the valley.


    The four wanted to look inside, but only saw a faint mist. Xu Nan knows that this is the effect of fog.


    The apprentice of the mage was very powerful, and his affectation skills were excellent.


    "Your price is too high."


    Zhang Yingluo holds the folding knife horizontally. Her face is serious and her mouth is full of words. After a while, at least three kinds of red lights flash on her body!


    That''s all the magic of the God of truth!


    Xu Nan can clearly feel that her breath has become much stronger!


    "Let''s go. I''m not interested in your props or portal. I just want to challenge those who are ready to go to the common world! "


    Zhang Yingluo has a fierce sense of war.


    From the valley came a cold laugh: "if I say no


    Without saying a word, Zhang Yingluo pointed her long knife at the entrance of the mist.


    "What a stubborn temper." In the mists, a thin figure suddenly appears.


    "The Templar of the God of truth, the weak woman thief, and, oh, an ordinary man."


    The figure looked at Xu Nan: "eh? What''s your occupation? How can I not identify it? "


    Qin Lele interrupted: "he is a bard."


    That person disdains a way: "originally is a waste wood."


    "What, but a group of dolls dare to disturb my business."


    The staff in the hands of the man began to shine green, and he was chanting words. His voice was very long and meaningful, echoing in the whole valley!


    "No! What he wants to sing is level 4 magic, powerful thunderstorm


    Ah Kun exclaimed.


    Zhang Yingluo''s figure is like a phantom. She rushes into the misty art, but one knife is cut on the scarecrow!


    Xu Nan is shocked. Zhao Wen is a little high-level. If he is allowed to complete the powerful thunderstorm, Zhang Yingluo''s magical aura may not be able to withstand it!At present, he did not care to hide his identity. He opened his hands to chant and cast.


    In the light of lightning and flint, the task card is refreshed again -


    [warlock Ron''s blood awakening optional task]


    [task name: hide the sky from the sea]


    [task description: a lie always needs many lies to circle. Since you have become a bard, you should use the way of bard to protect the people you like! Defeat the mage Zhao Wen with the posture of a bard! ]


    [task reward: 5 shame points; 1 free attribute point]


    seeing the free attribute points, Xu Nan couldn''t help choking!


    At that moment, he was quick to think of a solution.


    Just at this time, Qin Lele ran over!


    "Xu Nan! What are you doing? Aren''t you a bard? Recite a poem and add some buff to her


    She was very anxious. Before she became an assassin class, the fighting power of thieves was really weak. She couldn''t help at this level of fighting.


    Xu Nan nodded: "then I''ll sing a song!"


    The next second, he opened his hands and chanted in a loud voice: "suddenly it''s like the spring breeze all night..."


    At the same time, he secretly launched Ron warlock''s secret method.


    [silent wail]!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    On the side of the valley, in an old air raid shelter, suddenly came a clear voice:


    "thousands of trees and pear blossoms!"


    In the moonlight, a young man with a cap came out of it. With him, there was a tall and thin young man with a cold face.


    Not far away, the figure of a masked woman is also looming.


    Xu Nan looked at the young man in surprise. The latter showed a sorry look: "ah, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb your casting."


    "I just listened to you read it smoothly, and I couldn''t help but chant a sentence..."


    His mouth was covered by a tall, thin young man.


    "Quiet." His expression is calm: "don''t talk too much nonsense, Zhao Wen used a powerful thunderstorm, is to kill the chicken and make an example to us."


    "Remember, you are already a qualified professional. In the future, if you want to be a strong person above ten thousand people, you should have the posture of a strong person. There is no need to talk to these waste wood."


    He didn''t dare to refute, but he didn''t dare to show his grievance in his eyes.


    With the singing of Zhao Wen, the dark clouds of terror gathered in the sky.


    In that thick dark cloud, strong storm elements and lightning elements are gathering, at most more than ten seconds, these thunder and lightning are about to blow down, which will flatten the land at the mouth of the valley!


    As Gao thin youth said, Zhao Wen''s behavior is indeed a warning.


    The three professionals who bought tickets arrived long ago, but they didn''t show up. I''m afraid they all have their own small abacus. Just as Xu Nan and his party hit the muzzle of a gun, Zhao Wen naturally wants to show his strong side as a mage!


    After all, in the ordinary world, mage is recognized as the most powerful profession besides gods!


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel! Those who disturb my business will die! "


    A haze flashed in Zhao Wen''s eyes, and the singing voice was coming to the end.


    Zhang Yingluo cut off Zhao Wen''s three straws in a row and finally locked Zhao Wen''s real body.


    But all this seems to be too late.


    However, at this critical moment, Xu Nan finally completed his secret method - silent howling!


    This secret method can be placed in any language form and released smoothly!


    Time, it only takes about ten seconds!


    "This secret is very suitable for sinister and crafty warlocks."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, but solemnly sang aloud:


    " Thousands of trees and pear blossoms


    The duckbill cap boy jumped up excitedly, took the hands of the tall and thin youth and said: "brother, you see I''m right!"


    The youth was speechless.


    However, the next second, the scene that shocked everyone happened. Zhao Wen, the master who was singing the last syllable of thunderstorm, suddenly stopped his voice!


    Soon, the fog at the entrance of the valley disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky became much thinner, but the two elements of wind and thunder became more restless.


    His tiny body finally appeared. His whole face was livid, as if he was suddenly stuck in his throat by a fishbone. Before Zhang Yingluo rushed to cut him, he knelt on the ground and began to vomit blood!


    "What a poem!" The hooded boy was stunned.


    The tall and thin youth showed unprecedented solemnity: "Bard''s broken soul song? But no music? "


    "You, you, you..."


    Zhao Wen kneels on the ground coughing blood, while staring at Xu Nan, which makes Xu Nan feel uncomfortable.


    All over his body, there was a breath of magic, because of the effect of "silent howl", a ring of magic power thunderstorm he wanted to perform was forcibly interrupted!


    Every mage can''t bear the consequences of a proper mage.


    Like now.


    Xu Nan grabs Zhang Yingluo and Qin Lele who want to lean over to have a look.


    Zhao Wen''s whole body appeared a lot of tiny electric current, his facial features began to blur. Zizizi, all the magic at the entrance of the valley dissipated, revealing a shining portal not far away.


    Boom!


    A finger thick lightning fell from the dark cloud and hit Zhao Wen himself. The latter was stiff and trembling for a moment, and then he was shocked and fainted.


    The dark clouds in the sky, after all, disperse. Not far away, the sky broke and the dawn had arrived.


    Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan in a daze: "what poem are you singing, so powerful? I have never heard of that cap


    Xu Nan was discontented: "is this poem not in the Chinese textbook? Qin Lele, are you so careless about the nine-year compulsory education? "


    Qin Lele''s face was ashamed: "I feel sleepy and sleepy when I see ancient poems."


    Zhang Yingluo looked at Xu Nan: "but the point is, why did he fall like this? Just now, if I read correctly, he made a very serious casting error, which caused the spell to backfire? "Xu Nandi may have explained that Maybe it was the poem I just recited that reminded him of some kind of memory. He was very emotional. He was distracted for a moment, so the casting failed. "


    "It makes sense!" The young duck cap couldn''t help clapping: "the poem has the most touching ability. This poem was written very well. After listening to it, he couldn''t help feeling a lot. Maybe he would like to sing a few words along with it. It''s possible to remember the following mantra of Thunderstorm by mistake."


    Xu Nan would like to give a moving assistantship award, because in the moment he opened his mouth, the system prompted that the task was completed.


    This proves that he succeeded. For now, at least, no one doubts his identity as a bard!


    You''ve earned 5 points of shame! ]


    [you have gained 1 additional free attribute point! ]


    with tears in her eyes, Xu Nan assigned this attribute point to charm!


    On the character card, the charm option skin, after all, jumped from 19 to 20!


    [your charm value has come to the extraordinary field and obtained the extraordinary charm! ]


    [gravity: your charm has the same attraction to all things]


    of course, the accessory specialty of gravity is only incidental. Xu Nan has been troubled by [radiance], and now another [gravitation] can''t make him happier.


    He believes that it''s hard to say whether he can come out alive if he goes to shopping malls, cinemas and even gyms with his radiant face and gravity. Especially in the gym, when I think of my sweating face Xu Nan couldn''t help shivering.


    He is more concerned about the speed bonus of blood ability awakening brought by extraordinary charm!


    For a warlock, charm value is the most important attribute, and after gaining extraordinary charm, his blood will naturally awaken faster than before. In this way, maybe you don''t have to do something shameful, you can also rely on the way of natural awakening to obtain powerful power!


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, it has become an indisputable fact that Xu Nan gently recited a poem and put down the powerful mage apprentice.


    Although Zhang Yingluo and tall and thin young people have doubts, this is obviously not the time to investigate.


    Because everyone can see that the moment master Zhao Wen fell down, the portal in the valley began to crumble!


    "No! You''ve confused Zhao Wen. The unstable portal may disappear


    The tall and thin young man frowned and stared at Xu Nan: "we all spent a lot of money to buy tickets to the common world."


    "My brother is right this time. We did not buy two tickets until we lost everything," he said


    "You are responsible for us."


    The person he looked at was Xu Nan.


    In silence, the masked woman also appeared on Xu Nan''s side. Her voice had a kind of hoarse Charm: "I also bought a ticket. Responsible. "


    Her words are concise and comprehensive, and they look plain, but Xu Nan smells a dangerous smell.


    Zhang Yingluo looked at the three of them: "all three of you are professionals."


    "Why go to the common world? Is the earth bad? "


    "I fell out with my family. My brother took me out with me. If I don''t escape to the common world, I''ll be arrested and locked up for several years," he said with a bitter face. My brother is going to marry that unreasonable woman... "


    His mouth was once again covered by the tall and thin youth.


    "How many times have you said it? It''s a little Chengfu. Don''t talk to people." He denounced: "the wind is strange! If you are so stupid again, I will leave you on the earth alone


    Changfeng Qi immediately embraces the thigh of the tall and thin youth, and the tearful appearance makes people look pitiful.


    The tall and thin youth is also a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. With a sigh, he pressed his brother''s forehead and said in a deep voice:


    "we are going to the world of Commons. It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Zhang Yingluo thought for a moment, and finally took out a strange certificate from her arms: "it''s really a little bit related."


    "I''m from qianmang society For the time being, the professionals in H city are under the control of our department. "


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother, ah Kun, I''m sorry to hide it from you Why


    She just wanted to explain her real identity with them, but found that Xu Nan and ah Kun did not know when they ran to the gate!


    "Can you handle this portal?"


    The masked woman appeared and disappeared.


    Xu Nan gently stroked the portal, and the portal suddenly creaked with laughter.


    The next second, a complex contract in front of Xu Nan flashing, Xu Nan gently, a strange feeling into his mind.


    At this time, master Zhao Wenyou woke up and saw this scene and roared: "don''t touch my portal!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"His voice was hoarse and hysterical.


    Xu Nan felt the knowledge flowing into her mind silently, then opened her eyes and showed a trace of apology:


    "sorry, it''s my portal now."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    By reading the magic words on the contract, Xu Nan can know that this unstable portal is called Caesar''s gate.


    It seems to be very domineering. In fact, it was made and put into the earth by a little mage Lord in the world.


    The effect of Caesar''s gate is to introduce people from the earth to Lord Caesar''s territory.


    The earth and the earth are not the only ones that are about to merge.


    This mage named Caesar had some ideas. When many creatures in the common world wanted to come to the earth and plunder the earth''s resources, he did the opposite and wanted to get some earth people first.


    Unfortunately, when the portal arrived, it was affected by the storm of time and space, and was no longer under the control of Caesar himself. It was also unknown where the portal could be transmitted.


    But Caesar''s door is still a very good magic item. It can be opened once a month. Each time it is opened, it can send 5 people to the world of the common people.


    And this door has its own spirituality.


    Although master Zhao Wen Ji became her master by coincidence, she always looked down on Zhao Wen in her heart. After all, Zhao Wen''s charm was too low.


    So in the first time Xu Nan appeared, she took the initiative to hand over the main contract, which was so fast that Xu Nan was stunned.


    He would not have dared to sign the contract if he had not repeatedly checked that there were no loopholes in the contract.


    After signing the contract, Xu Nan became the master of Caesar''s gate.


    It''s just bitter for Zhao Wen.


    He finally recovered from the shock coma, but saw this scene. He recalled how he had been so hard at the beginning that he could not capture the heart of Caesar''s gate, and finally was almost drained of all the magic power to become her temporary master, and his heart was filled with anger. The more he looked at Xu Nan''s handsome face, he felt that his head had become Hulunbeir Grassland.


    "I''m so angry. I''m going to kill you. "


    Zhao Wen struggled to get up from the ground and wanted to cast the magic. However, he forgot that he had just managed to survive from the return of magic. His magic power was unstable!


    This time, his singing voice has not yet been exported. His mind moves, and the spell will automatically lose effect.


    A new round of horrible phagocytosis appeared, the magic attached to his blood temperature suddenly increased, his blood began to evaporate at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Zhao Wen had a spasm all over his body, fell down at the mouth of the valley, and had no life at all.


    His eyes were wide open, and he looked as if he were dying.


    "This person''s psychological quality is not good, is this Xu Nan angry to death?"


    Qin Lele doubted: "can such a person''s intelligence become a mage?"


    Zhang Yingluo looked at Zhao Wen''s deformed body with regret: "so he died."


    "We''re not talking about the portal, we''re talking about you."


    Zhang Yingluo once again focused on the three professionals: "why escape from the earth?"


    The masked woman calmly said: "first of all, I didn''t escape. It seems that I am free to go anywhere. Secondly, I have not heard of qianmang society, and I don''t think that the Yamen organ will let you a little girl to be responsible for the affairs of H City professionals; thirdly, I just want to know one thing, can this door still transmit?"


    Her eyes are locked on Xu Nan, a feeling of being locked by hunters arises spontaneously.


    Xu Nan pondered: "yes."


    "But..." His eyes turn, suddenly want to test some things: "however, start this portal, need some price."


    "I''m not a great spellcaster, and bards don''t usually have enough magic. To make up for this, if you want me to help deliver, just three magic gear per person."


    Xu Nan opens his mouth to the lion.


    Hearing the surprise of the crowd, is this a blatant robbery?


    "I think you are a man of elegance. I didn''t expect to be more worldly than Zhao Wen!"


    "Three magic gear? That kind of thing is only available in the common world, isn''t it? We only have eight pieces of ordinary equipment


    Bang! He had a mask on his mouth.


    "Your price is unreasonable." The tall and thin youth said coldly, "don''t force us to do it."


    Zhang Yingluo frowned slightly: "younger brother..."


    Xu Nan shook his head. He is looking at the task card that pops up suddenly -


    [optional task of warlock Ron''s blood wake]


    [task name: wild goose overgrowth]


    [task description: it''s natural to help others, but in the end, they have to collect a little profit. Song Ying, changfengtuo and changfengqi are sent to the common world, but they must be allowed to leave one of the most important things on them One. ]


    [task reward: 1 shame point]


    with a smile, Xu Nan has mastered the law of the blood task system of warlock Ron. As long as you try to do something too much, you may directly trigger the task.The reward of a task is related to the degree of excesses. For example, in terms of the system, it is not particularly shameless to send three professionals to the common world to receive high rewards. At best, it can only be regarded as taking advantage of the fire, so the reward of shame points is only 1 point.


    The shameless thing of watching the dying before is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It belongs to the category of nervous patients, so the reward will be so high, not only with five points of shame points, but also with the expertise of instant casting of magic!


    "As long as we fully grasp the law of the system, is it not that I want it to do whatever it wants to do?"


    Just as Xu Nan was immersed in joy, a bold red letter flashed on the task card again -


    [it was detected that the host had overdrawn blood vessels recently, and now the blood control mechanism is turned on; the blood task can only be triggered once a day! ]


    Xu Nan''s smile became stiff, and his heart began to cry.


    The law that oneself just groped out is so invalid? What overdraft blood, what control mechanism, I see this system is clearly in making trouble for me Xu Nan!


    This means that he wants to obtain high-quality tasks on a regular basis in the future, and then, he really means to eat according to the weather.


    "Forget it. Get this in front of you first."


    Xu Nan can feel that the masked woman is not easy to provoke. She is Xu Nan''s only professional who can''t see through the depth. She doesn''t even dare to lose the identification skill, for fear of stimulating each other.


    "Then change the terms."


    Xu Nan therefore as: "you three, each of you left the most important thing on your body."


    The three looked at each other.


    Zhang Yingluo frowned and said, "Xu Nan, don''t you think their behavior is illegal immigration?"


    Xu Nan has a headache. He can see that Zhang Yingluo is not as simple as it seems.


    He also heard about the qianmang society just now. Maybe some organizations have been set up to deal with the advent of the common world and the emergence of professionals.


    But he can be sure that Zhang Yingluo''s action was not inspired by the Yamen.


    Otherwise, she would not take Qin Lele and her own people. She should be on the way to camp, accidentally ran into this matter, want to intervene in a tube.


    "Sister, I would like to ask, is there really a written stipulation that ordinary people are not allowed to go to another world?"


    Xu Nan said seriously.


    Zhang Yingluo''s face is stiff and she shakes her head in frustration.


    "Then go to another world, should It''s their freedom. After all, it''s also a kind of adventure, God knows what the other world is like; give up everything on earth, go to the new world and start again It seems that this kind of thing is not very illegal, is it


    Xu Nan''s view of sending people to the common world is contrary to Zhang Yingluo. He saw some vague future.


    Too many creatures from different worlds come to the earth, stirring the earth upside down.


    Now I''ll send some of them over first. Maybe we can set up a new situation. He won''t go by himself. After all, he cherished his life.


    "Well What you said is reasonable. In fact, I am not a full member of qianmang society. I am only a reserve for the time being. "


    Zhang Yingluo sighed: "it''s just that the boss told me that if I can get ten professionals to complete the registration, I can become a regular."


    All of them said, "well


    It turns out that she is so actively looking for professionals because of this!


    Xu Nan also felt unable to make complaints about it.


    The masked woman responded the fastest. She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. After asking Xu Nan''s name and some personal information, she hung up the phone:


    "OK. Two days at the latest, my fake accident will be confirmed. The thirty-six shops in my name and the property rights of four office buildings are yours. "


    "Now, can you take me to another world?"


    Xu Nan was stunned. The system prompts that one third of the task has been completed, which proves that what the masked woman said is not true.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The wealth came so suddenly that he was a little hard to accept. On the contrary, the rest of the people were calm.


    With the help of Caesar''s door, the transmission channel opens and her figure gradually disappears.


    Changfengqi quietly walked over, took off his cap, handed it to Xu Nan, some reluctant to give up: "this is the most important thing on me."


    Xu Nan nodded.


    The tall and thin youth is a gloomy face, holding Xu Nan''s hand, writing two strings of numbers and English: "this is my QQ number, which has the contact information of all the rich families in Jiangdong area."


    "Archie and I haven''t had dinner for several days. We have nothing. This is one of the most valuable things in me. We don''t need to go to another world anyway. You can do it yourself."


    Xu Nan found speechless that it also met the task requirements of the system.


    They enter the portal and disappear.When the task is completed, Xu Nan wants to close the transmission channel with emotion. Who knows at this moment, a figure suddenly rushes into the transmission door!


    "Schoolmaster!"


    Xu Nan exclaimed.


    Ah Kun in the transmission door, a smile: "once this channel is opened, you don''t need to send it specially, right?"


    Xu Nan anxiously way: "schoolmaster, you come out quickly!"


    Ah Kun shook his head: "you don''t know how much I envy you professionals who have bad luck. Since I was a child, I like the magnificent and grand fantasy world. It is my dream to venture into that kind of world. You are very lucky to be a professional safely on earth


    Xu Nan said in a hurry: "Schoolmaster..."


    "You don''t have to persuade me, brother!" Ah Kun said with a bold smile: "I can finally go to the common world as I wish and find a chance to become a real monk!"


    "I know you and I cherish each other, but there is a long way to go, and life is bound to be joys and sorrows..."


    "Anyway, I went!"


    "I hope we can meet again in the near future."


    Ah Kun''s figure gradually disappeared in the transmission channel.


    Xu Nan just had time to roar: "no, I mean, I know a doctor. As long as I go to have an operation, maybe I can become a professional!"


    "You don''t have to take such a risk!"


    Voice just fell, transmission channel deep, that bold and powerful figure, clearly shake for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Ah Kun, I didn''t expect to have such a determined side."


    Xu Nan sighed and closed the portal. After the door of Caesar is closed, it automatically shrinks into a ball, which can be easily stuffed into the schoolbag by Xu Nan.


    The next time you want to open it, it will be a month later.


    Xu Nan noticed that the location chosen by master Zhao Wen was learned. The magic smell in the canyon was particularly strong, which proved that this area overlapped with the common world and was easier to transmit successfully.


    The next time I want to open the door, I have to find a suitable place according to similar rules.


    "I was negligent and failed to hold him."


    Zhang Yingluo also shook her head and sighed, "ah Kun is a man who usually doesn''t say anything. I didn''t expect such ambition in his heart."


    "It''s too adventurous to be a professional."


    Xu Nan nodded: "maybe every ordinary person has an unknown side."


    Zhang Yingluo looks strange: "Xu Nan, do you have any misunderstanding about the three characters of ordinary people?"


    Xu Nan was astonished: "is ah Kun not ordinary?"


    "Ah Kun is not ordinary, of course." Zhang Yingluo should have said: "otherwise, how can you get into the foreign language club just because of his poor behavior?"


    Xu Nan thought: "big strength?"


    Zhang Yingluo said with a white eye: "if you have a lot of strength, how about a Kun joining the foreign language club is because he is really outstanding."


    "Although ah Kun is not good-looking, he was the top-notch boss in the whole computer department as early as he entered the school. When others are still holding the C language introduction textbook, he has been able to chat and laugh with well-known hackers at home and abroad on the dark Internet. "


    "Do you remember the mass outbreak of worms last year? There are also a large number of colleges and universities in China, but the campus network of our commercial university is excellent. There is no loss of a paper or a chapter of information. Do you think it is really a good luck! "


    Xu Nan was stunned.


    A computer master has always been an idiot.


    According to the elder sister, or did ah Kun protect our precious campus network?


    That''s a big deal.


    "Ah Kun is so powerful, but he is still so modest. Although he is just an ordinary person, he has the courage to go to other places alone."


    "I also want to learn from him and become a reliable man like a schoolmaster."


    For a moment, Xu Nan was filled with emotion.


    "I think you two have a good relationship, don''t you know?" Zhang Yingluo is also puzzled.


    Xu Nan shakes her head.


    Qin Lele said scornfully: "I was also taught that I didn''t read Chinese textbooks well. Can people who even go to the dark net casually can be ordinary people?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "dark net Isn''t it the name of a website? "


    Two girls:.... "


    Xu Nan feel some wrong, hurriedly back with the mobile phone Baidu dark network, found that this thing does not seem to be the name of a website.


    When he turned back again, the two women looked at his eyes, and obviously had a feeling of worrying about IQ.


    Xu Nan is a little ashamed. He is just not interested in Internet knowledge.


    He coughed and changed the subject: "so it''s a great loss for our school to leave ah Kun. Did you shake your head and sigh just now, is that why? "


    Zhang Yingluo said sadly:


    "well I have a headache now. It''s too late to stop him. "


    "After that, our sister''s computer broke down. Who should I go to repair it?"


    "When ah Kun was there, I never had to worry about this problem."


    "Xu Nan, can you repair a computer?"


    Xu Nan weak way: "restart calculate?"


    Zhang Yingluo coughed: "I''ll do it myself. I''ll repack it anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, ah Kun''s departure is a foregone conclusion. Zhang Yingluo, as one of the leaders of the foreign language society, still has to worry about how to explain this matter.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele are much more relaxed. They run to the body of master Zhao Wen and begin to discuss.


    "This corpse needs to be dealt with properly, otherwise the residual magic power in him may cause abnormal events."


    Xu Nan said solemnly.


    Qin Lele nodded: "it''s necessary to deal with it well. The bald man was wanted before, and it''s not convenient for us to start. But this guy is not ah, and we didn''t kill him. He was angry by himself."


    "His remains should be dealt with properly."


    Xu Nan: If you are a thief, you can say so. You need to be so serious!


    In fact, he was really worried that Zhao Wen''s body could not be properly handled, which would lead to a series of aftereffects. This is not without precedent in the history of the proletariat.The abuse of magic will lead to disaster. Many mages die alone in the mage tower, and their own bodies and magic objects may become monsters of terror.


    Zhao Wen''s body may rot, or be infected by magic, and become a magic object, zombie and other things; of course, there is a certain probability that these things will not happen, but in the end, we can''t sit back and watch.


    Looking at Qin Lele''s eager appearance, Xu Nan made way for the body: "you go up."


    "I''ve just seen that he has only a small knapsack on his body. This backpack should be a reinforced magic item with his belongings in it."


    "But there''s a rune lock at the mouth of the backpack. It''s yours!"


    Qin Lele jumped up excitedly: "look at me!"


    Zizizi!


    The white current runs through Qin Lele''s body, and her hair curls up like a hedgehog!


    "Don''t you know how to break the magic lock?" Shocked, Xu Nan kicked Qin Lele away from Zhao Wen''s body and rescued her from a slight electric shock.


    Qin Lele was confused: "ah? Magic lock? What is that? "


    Xu Nan gaped: "can''t unlock, can''t steal, can''t fight, you this thief adds the point to where?"


    Qin Lele came back to his senses and covered his little red face faintly: "isn''t it more charming for thieves to add more points? They also want to look better


    "What about your skills and your specialties?"


    Xu Nan only felt that his head was very big.


    "Lele took the route of" trump spy ". In the early stage, it was basically used as a disabled person."


    Zhang Yingluo grabbed the back of Qin Lele''s neck and pinched it hard. Qin Lele came to her senses.


    "Zhang Yingluo! You say who is disabled Qin Lele was angry.


    "Zhao Wen''s body will be dealt with by people from qianmang society, but this Rune lock seems to be about to collapse on its own."


    "I have a simple and violent way to break through, but in that case, everyone''s chance to do one more time and what they can get out of the backpack depends on the chance."


    "With Zhao Wen''s death, the contents of this backpack will flow into the unknown dimensional space."


    Zhang Yingluo completely ignored Qin Lele''s resistance. She picked the folding knife in her hand and stabbed the rune knapsack directly!


    The magic breath becomes more disordered.


    "I''ll come first!" Qin Lele reached out again. She probably used the "stealing technique" in order to increase her success rate!


    Brush!


    On her hand, there is a magic book. This is Zhao Wen''s magic book, which records his magic and some unknown magic. For the caster, it is invaluable.


    "I''ve always had a bad luck. I''ve never had another drink. Just grab it."


    Zhang Yingluo followed her and grabbed a box of Qingfeng napkins.


    Zhang Yingluo shrugged, as if used to it.


    Qin Lele held the magic book and laughed.


    Xu Nan also rushed to catch a, he caught the thing is not heavy, very light, but there is a very comfortable cool feeling.


    "Dagger! It''s a thief''s weapon, mine, mine


    Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan and said, "I''ll trade with you with my magic book!"


    Xu Nan looked at the dagger in his hand and showed an embarrassed look: "this is not a dagger used by thieves."


    "This is the mage''s dagger."


    [ansuli''s breakfast dagger]


    [quality: Magic]


    [effect: extra fluency when cutting bread]


    [Enchantment: do not hurt people (this is a kind dagger, never see blood)]


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened: "by what, what dagger does the mage use?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably a Faye who has enough money to explode. It''s used to cut bread at breakfast."


    Xu Nan weighed the hand dagger which was almost pure silver, and could not help but Tucao make complaints about it. "Really, I don''t believe you tried it. It can''t hurt anybody."


    "But after remelting, it can be used to build a lot of magic equipment."


    Qin Lele didn''t believe it. He grabbed a secret silver dagger and tried to scratch his palm, but he found that even the most basic trace could not be left behind!


    She returned it to Xu Nan dejectedly.


    Xu Nan also marveled at his good luck. Ghost knows where the secret silver dagger of Zhao Wen came from. But he can be sure that this big man of ansuli must be one of the richest mages in the world.


    It''s OK to take the secret silver as a weapon. He specially enchants himself and does not allow this weapon to hurt people. Xu Nan, a warlock who has just regained his blood, can only show a poor smile, indicating that his imagination is limited.


    "Hum, useless dagger, can my spell book be valuable?"


    Qin Lele, holding the magic book, sneered.If master Xu Nan''s dagger has been smelted for at least one level, you can calculate it again


    Qin Lele fainted directly.


    Xu Nan was a little relieved, which proved that although the child didn''t take Chinese class seriously, he did.


    ¡­¡­


    After disposing of Zhao Wen''s backpack, the three of them returned to the camp without stopping.


    Just at this time, it was seven or eight o''clock in the morning, and everyone began to prepare to return.


    Because ah Kun''s sense of existence was too low, no one found anything abnormal. The foreign language club and his party went back to their homes happily.


    Xu Nan and Zhang Yingluo make an appointment to go to LV Junyi in the evening to find out whether the law they found is accidental.


    Then he went home first.


    The magic alarm is not triggered, which is good.


    Xu Nan routine inspection of the second floor, Xin''er did not have any abnormal reaction, it is estimated that last night went to bed late, is still making up for sleep.


    Just then, a strange sound came from the garage.


    Xu Nan patted his head: "I almost forgot about the magic pet!"


    He excitedly opened the garage, and a large black-and-white carnivore suddenly rushed over. Xu Nan was stunned.


    "This is This is My pet? "


    A Wolong base thousands of miles away.


    "The smile is gone!" screamed the breeder


    "Some people steal national treasures!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Giant panda breeding base.


    In an office.


    The breeder is being interrogated and taught.


    What''s the matter? How can a giant panda disappear out of thin air? "


    Leaders don''t believe it.


    "Smile has always been like this. She has no sense of existence since she was born. Even her parents often forget her in the corner. She is obviously twins, but usually we only remember her brother


    "There have been a few similar things before. Sometimes I suddenly think of it and smile?"


    "Then we can find her in some strange places, but something is wrong today. We just watched the video. She ran to the corner where the surveillance can''t see, and suddenly disappeared!"


    The leader touched his head and pondered for a moment: "this matter must be properly solved."


    "I want to inform By the way, what''s the name of the giant panda you just mentioned


    The keeper showed a confused look: "forget..."


    "Giant panda? Eh? Have any giant pandas disappeared? I''ll check it again. "


    Ten minutes later.


    "Leader, all the giant pandas seem to be here." The breeder is more excited than the roster and the pandas.


    The leader breathed a sigh of relief: "in good, in good."


    "Young people are not reliable when they do things. They are really surprised."


    "How could a giant panda disappear?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the garage.


    Xu Nan was really surprised.


    He only saw this kind of large carnivore in the zoo since he was a child. This is a powerful creature with bite force comparable to brown bear. He can run at an altitude of 2000 meters as fast as Liu Xiang. He can climb 20 or 30 meters above sea level and swim easily when meeting water. He can sit and play with three or four wolves. His comprehensive force value is very high!


    However, compared with the cute appearance, its powerful combat effectiveness has been ignored.


    In ancient times, the panda can be called an iron eater. It has a strong attack type and is an absolute opponent of human beings.


    Such an animal actually makes a living by selling sprouts, which shows how real the world of looking at faces is.


    Just when the giant panda came up, Xu Nan was very nervous. He put on a thick mage''s armor by using the instant casting skill of magic. He was ready to fight hard.


    Who knows that the giant panda just feigned, rushed to Xu Nan''s side, staggered, rolled on the ground twice, sold a cute, and ran back to eat bamboo.


    Xu Nan thinks that he must be wrong, so he closes the garage door, takes a deep breath for ten seconds, and opens it again.


    The giant panda, who was gnawing bamboo, glanced at him and said slowly:


    "are you my pet?"


    Xu Nan: "ha?"


    "It''s too weak. At present, you are far from qualified to be my favorite." While eating bamboo, the giant panda said, "start with the most basic servant. This is the master servant contract. Have a look at it."


    After that, a magic contract was handed over, and Xu Nan really read it carefully, but he couldn''t believe it.


    With their own super charm value, the other side actually did not accept the head to worship, holding their own thighs crying to be a little brother, this is simply unscientific!


    However, when we think about it carefully, it seems that the charm value of giant panda may not be lower than ourselves, or even better in some aspects. The charm competition between the two sides is really not good, who is higher and who is lower!


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, and directly opened up the hidden specialties of gravity and radiant radiance.


    Who knows that the giant panda threw away the bamboo and sneered, "Why are you so fussy? Do you think your peacock opens the screen? What I hate most is that the charm is higher than me. As a demon pet, I don''t understand the truth of setting off the master''s demeanor. Instead, I want to win over the host. "


    "You go. You can''t be a regular in your life."


    "This is my home, this is my garage!"


    The giant panda rolled on the ground: "I don''t care. From now on, this is my home. You have to be responsible for my food, food and living. By the way, the temperature in this garage is not pleasant enough. You can quickly install an air conditioner for me when you turn back..."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    This giant panda has obvious problems, and there are also problems. Did the advent of the proletarian world lead to other biological changes?


    Or is this giant panda from another world?


    The problem is, he did not see the existence of giant panda in the blood of warlock Ron? Panda Man and martial monk, this kind of thing, is completely another fantasy world setting, OK!


    "Let''s all figure out the situation first."


    Xu Nan calmed down and looked at the creature, which seemed to be cute and cute, but in fact had amazing lethality: "how did you come to my house?"


    The giant panda disdained: "I heard someone calling on the magic pet, and I ran over. Of course, I want to take advantage of the white picked magic pet, but I''m not very satisfied with you. I want to return it. "Xu Nan''s head was as big as a fight: "do you have any misunderstanding about the ritual of summoning demons?"


    He said as gently as he could: "theoretically, you are my pet."


    "Can you beat me?" the giant panda said angrily


    Xu Nan thought: "not necessarily."


    The giant panda is usually very good at it. Even if he has magic all over his body, unless he tries his best, he really doesn''t know who wins or loses. Moreover, the giant panda in front of him is obviously not a good stubble, but should be a good one.


    Although it is not allowed to become fine after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it should be possible to make an exception for giant pandas?


    The giant panda sneered and said, "that''s enough. I want to be your pet! As far as your strength is concerned, let''s practice first. You will be in charge of my daily life before I find a new one. Do you understand? "


    Xu Nan always felt something was wrong.


    This giant panda obviously knows the contract rules and so on. He is pretending to be a fool and wants to pay for it by himself!


    Although Xu Nan is now also very rich, but inexplicable loss, he still refused to eat.


    "You, you, you, I don''t care where you come from, go back to me right away! Don''t hinder me from summoning my pet


    Xu Nan''s attitude also hardened: "I want a crow or a black cat!"


    The giant panda was angry: "crow, black cat? Can those stupid things compare with me? Do these two idiots like me? If you are disrespectful to your master, be careful that I accuse you of stealing national treasures. "


    "Do you know the crime of stealing national treasures?"


    With a smile, Xu Nan shut the garage door.


    With trembling hands, he began to send wechat to Xin''er --


    "I ordered takeout for lunch today."


    [Xin''er: no! ]


    "don''t make a fuss. Ask the takeaway boy to put the things on the steps and then you can take them when he is gone. It''s winter soon. Take care of yourself. I may I can''t come back for a while. "


    [Xin''er:??? ]


    "I I''m going to turn myself in. "


    After that, Xu Nan called directly and waited for a while:


    "Hello, police comrade, I want to turn myself in!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean, you stole a panda, and this panda is right behind you, and he can talk to people?"


    Responsible for receiving Xu Nan''s surrender is a very gentle police flower little sister, looks very young, maybe not long after becoming a regular.


    Xu Nan nodded nervously and asked quietly, "how long will you be sentenced? In fact, I didn''t steal the panda. He ran to my yard by himself. "


    "But we didn''t see any giant pandas?" she coughed


    Xu Nan was startled and looked back. The giant panda was lying in the corner of the interrogation room eating bamboo. He also laughed at Xu Nan''s evil spirit. Xu Nan got goose bumps all over his body.


    Xu Nan noticed that he was leading a giant panda out of the house. No one was surprised when he came all the way!


    Is this guy invisible? What''s more, why can''t he eat the bamboo in his hand?


    "But there is really a giant panda..." Xu Nan didn''t know how to describe the situation.


    The little sister nodded gently, poured a glass of water for Xu Nan, patted him on the shoulder, and then walked out of the interrogation room. She changed her face and scolded her younger brothers:


    "tell my father that I will not do this job! Why is it too dangerous for the serious crime team to hunt down the murderer, so let my mother do this kind of work of receiving psychopaths


    "The boy just said that he had stolen a giant panda!"


    "Did you see the giant panda?"


    They all shook their heads.


    The little sister of police flower sighed: "prepare a car for him to go to big green hill mental hospital. I think he is very handsome. He lost his intelligence at a young age. Now send it to him, and maybe he can rescue him."


    One of them said weakly, "sister Jiao, you haven''t closed the door of the interrogation room."


    She was embarrassed to turn back, but saw Xu Nan''s face as heavy as water looking at her.


    "Call the giant panda breeding base."


    Xu Nan remained calm: "ask them if they have lost their national treasure recently."


    Miss police flower thought for a moment, in line with the responsibility of the end of the phone, the other side of the office leader said that the base operation is very good, what? Giant panda is stolen. It''s impossible!


    Because it''s a hands-free, Xu Nan also heard the whole story.


    He was silent, then dragged the panda out of the police station without saying a word. The little sister didn''t have time to say anything.


    One man and one panda came to the door.


    Xu Nan stares at him: "after all, what kind of goblin are you?"


    "I''m smiling," the giant panda said vaguely, holding bamboo in its mouth


    "Smile is what kind of goblin." Xu Nan asked."To laugh is to laugh." The giant panda pushed the door for Xu Nan in a leisurely way. While pushing the door, he said triumphantly, "you can''t get rid of me! Unless I abandon you... "


    At this moment, however, her voice suddenly stopped.


    Xu Nan was a little surprised to find that on the floor of the living room, a small figure was sitting there with his knees in his arms, staring at the door.


    There was a thrilling beauty in her tears.


    At the moment of seeing Xu Nan, Xin''er was excited.


    "You Back? "


    This is the first time in many years that Xin''er talks to him face-to-face, and it is the first time for her to walk out of the small room.


    Xu Nan was shocked, he immediately took out his mobile phone, but found countless missed calls and xiner doubt wechat!


    Just as he was trying to explain something, a voice suddenly sounded out: "Oh!"


    "My master!"


    "I would like to be your favorite and serve you for life!"


    But seeing the giant panda smile, he took out a contract and handed it to him.


    Xin''er turned pale with fear.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Come, sign this contract, and I will be your servant forever."


    The giant panda looks obsequious.


    Xin''er pushes her away in a panic, even before tears can be erased. She suddenly runs behind Xu Nan and drags Xu Nan''s clothes.


    She pointed to the giant panda, her eyes full of horror.


    The giant panda looks muddled: "do I look a little ferocious?"


    Xu Nan showed his hand: "it''s OK. Xin''er, it''s OK. Although this guy has become an elite, he should not harm people. "


    Xin''er stamped her foot, suddenly grabbed the mobile phone on the table and sent a wechat message saying:


    "what''s this thing?"


    Her little face was still white.


    Xu Nan is also a little nervous. He has never seen Xin''er run out of the room, nor has he seen her weak appearance hiding behind him.


    As a brother, a desire for protection naturally rises.


    He also used his mobile phone to return:


    "this is a giant panda, haven''t you seen it on the computer?"


    Xin''er stamped her foot again, gritted her teeth and replied:


    "of course I know it''s a giant panda Why is there a talking giant panda in our house? "


    Xu Nan gave a slight pause and said, "this is a long story..."


    Giant panda stares at two people face-to-face chatting on wechat, and suddenly feels that he may have hallucinations.


    Xin''er took a deep breath and touched Xu Nan''s arm. After confirming that Xu Nan was all right, she suddenly trotted upstairs.


    Bang! The door on the second floor was closed again.


    [Xin''er: you''re OK. ]


    a warm feeling flashed in Xu Nan''s heart. It turned out that the boy was worried that he would never return. He was also worried about how to live without himself and his ability to take care of himself was so poor.


    Anyway, this national treasure must be disposed of properly.


    So he pushed a giant panda: "Hey, I don''t care where you come from or what you want to do. Now, this is my home."


    "You go."


    The giant panda rolled to the ground and begged: "no, I just found my goddess, the master in my mind. How can I leave her?"


    "I want to protect her!"


    Xu Nan rolled his eyes. He didn''t have the bearing of a national treasure. He was just a rascal.


    "Is this guy interested in Xin''er?"


    Xu Nan felt a chill in his heart and was even more alert. He warned for the last time: "don''t force me to cast a spell. I''m a very powerful caster."


    "Kill me, kill me, and let my body accompany my goddess."


    The giant panda simply lies on Xu Nan''s sofa, motionless, like a salted fish that has lost his dream. His mouth still says: "there is no reason why, with my lovely appearance, how can anyone refuse me to be a demon pet?"


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches. In silence, he took out the iron gloves and the stick of innocence from the storage bag, and was ready to drive people away.


    Even if he is charged with beating up national treasures, he will drive out this shameless fellow!


    Who knows at this time, the giant panda rolled over and looked at him seriously: "who are you? Why do you live together? "


    Xu Nan straightened his chest: "I''m his brother!"


    "Not like it." Smile a face surprised, black eyes up and down to look at Xu Nan: "you this a wretched temperament and goddess of noble breath is not a way of ah."


    Xu Nan ha ha a smile: "this you don''t care, still have, the goddess in your mouth, is a man."


    Giant panda sneered: "don''t try to cheat me, is it a man or a woman, I still can''t tell?"


    "Anyway, I''ll stay at your house. Not until you get the approval of the goddess. "


    "Well, since the goddess doesn''t like it, I can''t help but talk to you for a while. It''s a contract of second-class demons. You should be satisfied."


    Then she handed over a new magic contract.


    Xu Nan was surprised. This level of magic contract, even the second level mage, need to write carefully for a long time.


    But the giant panda took out three contracts one after another, all of which were changed at will. Is this guy a very powerful mage?


    He read it carefully, and the innocent stick in his hand could not help but hit her head.


    This secondary contract is an unrestricted contract. In addition to nominally, this panda named Xiaoxiao is his pet, and he has no benefits!


    "Are you a caster?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    "No


    "Are you likely to become a panda warrior?"


    "No way."


    "Would you be a qualified pet?"


    "Do you think I''m a demon for mortals? Don''t expect too much from me. "


    Smile while picking bamboo, while disdain way.Even Xu Nan''s good temper was completely infuriated.


    As he tore the contract, he said, "I''m sorry, you go."


    "I still want a cat, or a crow."


    "Do you look down on the giant panda? I''m very good. "


    "Have you ever seen Kung Fu Panda?"


    Xu Nan was surprised: "do you know kung fu?"


    Smile: "I can learn."


    Xu Nan: You go


    He waved the stick of innocence, and began to have a good meal!


    At first, Xiaoxiao still wanted to stay on the sofa because of her rough skin and thick flesh. But after several times, she began to cry: "what a staff! Why is it so painful to hit people? "


    "Don''t you know it''s against the law to abuse national treasures?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was wrong Don''t fight. I''ve got an internal injury... "


    "Wuwuwu, please take pity on me and take me as a demon pet I just want to stay with the goddess. "


    With a snot and tears, the giant panda hugs Xu Nan''s thigh and looks at Xu Nan''s innocent stick with some fear.


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Nan was expressionless: "I''ll get a big truck and throw it back to the nature reserve in the next province. What do you like? Don''t disturb me again."


    "That''s why we ended up. I know you were carefree in the first half of your life. Now I''ll give you a lesson. You know, national treasures are not free to do whatever you like. "


    Smile wronged to the extreme, lying on the floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My goddess Really can''t see you again Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    Xu Nan can''t bear to look at it. Although the giant panda is hateful, it''s also marvelous. It''s strange that this guy''s behavior before is too annoying.


    What''s more, although the arrival of the alien world and the great changes of the times are coming, it''s unreasonable to have a panda at home.


    "Look at it again. Will this contract be all right?"


    Smiling weakly, she handed over a formal contract. Xu Nan pretended to accept it. In fact, she had already made a decision in her heart.


    But when he scanned the contract, he suddenly saw such a line -


    [Article 17: the magic pet can share any form of energy needed by the master, and the energy consumption is about half ]


    "any form of energy?"


    "Share? Or share? Wait... "


    Xu Nan''s brain suddenly flashed. He opened the blood system of warlock Ron, consulted, and got a surprise and satisfied answer!


    The next second, his face immediately changed.


    "Forget it, I can''t see other people crying. Just sign it."


    Xu Nan signed the normal contract of magic pet with lightning speed.


    The giant panda was confused: "ah? Didn''t you just say that''s why we ended up here? "


    Xu Nan said with a kind smile: "no, it''s just angry words."


    "Now I suddenly feel that it can be continued."


    The giant panda is confused, but she is satisfied that she can stay at home and not be driven out by Xu Nan. Now she rolls back to the garage.


    Before long, there was a happy sound of gnawing bamboo.


    Xu Nan smiles.


    According to the system, the pet can help the master to complete the task, and can also provide the master with some additional energy income - including Ron warlock''s unique shame points!


    That is to say, the giant panda smile can help Xu Nan get extra shame points. Although the points will be halved, for Xu Nan, where can he find such a brazen monster!


    He believes that even if the task system does not release tasks, this giant panda called Xiaoxiao can also make a lot of shame points for himself!


    "Earned, earned!" Xu Nan rubbed his hands excitedly, cleaned up the mess, and then began to make lunch.


    After telling xiner that the giant panda will live in her garage through wechat, xiner seems to gradually accept this fact.


    After all, she is a network anchor. She surfs the Internet every day and understands the changes in the world.


    My brother suddenly raised a panda. At first, he thought it was terrible. Later, he thought it was just like that.


    After having lunch, Xu Nan checked the attribute of smile a little, can''t help but be surprised.


    "Are you a mother?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the garage, smiling and warily hugging the green bamboo: "what do you want? Even though you are my master now, it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want with me


    Xu Nan only felt a pain in her skull: "what are you thinking? I''m just surprised What''s more, do I look like that crazy person? "


    "You warlocks are not known for their madness?"Xu Nan thought for a while, as if he couldn''t find any reason to refute it.


    "Remember to install air conditioning for me, and I want to watch TV, I want to eat meat..."


    Xu Nan kindly touched the head of smiling: "go to sleep, child, there is everything in the dream."


    Smile cold hum: "you don''t help me, big deal I do it myself!"


    Xu Nan didn''t care.


    He went to take a nap for a while, after dinner, and at the appointed time with his elder sister, he came to the famous lovers'' coffee shop in Xinkou street to meet.


    Only when he and Zhang Yingluo arrived near LV Junyi''s Hospital, they were shocked to find that this place had been blocked!


    A lot of smoke and dust came out of it and people were watching.


    Serious soldiers armed blockade with live ammunition, Xu Nan even saw the figure of tank cars in the smoke of gunpowder!


    "What the hell? This is the New District of H city. How can it be like this? "


    Xu Nan is worried.


    "Just received the news, LV Junyi ran away. It is said that he has offended a very powerful woman. He may now flee to South America or Australia."


    Zhang Yingluo borrowed two phones and said with a strange look:


    "the subject is warm and the background is a little big."


    "Lv Junyi''s hospital has been flattened by tanks However, I don''t think it''s so simple. Personal resentment can''t make such a situation... "


    "Xu Nan, let''s go back and have a long-term discussion."


    "I have a registration form of qianmang society, and I hope you can fill it in. This form should be filled in sooner or later, because at most one week at most, the first national professional registration process will start..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Xinkou Street coffee shop.


    Xu Nan and Zhang Yingluo sat together, and the latter explained the origin of qianmang society to Xu Nan for the first time.


    Because everyone ran to see the bustle of LV Junyi hospital, there was only a bored shop assistant in the coffee shop. They sat far away, but they were not afraid to be overheard.


    According to Zhang Yingluo, qianmang society is actually just an organization that is still in preparation but has actually begun to operate.


    In fact, the rumor about the arrival of the alien world has not been rampant recently. It started a year ago.


    And the reaction speed of state organs is much faster than Xu Nan imagined.


    A year ago, some special forces sneaked into the alien world and successfully brought back first-hand information. From that time on, the top began to prepare how to deal with the arrival of the alien world.


    In fact, since a year ago, world leaders have held many meetings in secret, and friction around the world has been greatly reduced.


    Once it is confirmed that there is another world eyeing the earth, as long as it is proved that all this is true, as long as it is not a fool, they all understand that reducing internal struggle is a top priority.


    Not only in China, but also in other countries there are various secret service organizations, which have infiltrated into the alien world through occasional or inevitable space-time gaps.


    At present, the intelligence that can be confirmed is that the level of anti spy in the alien world It needs to be improved.


    Of course, all these are based on the gods of the outside world, and they do not interfere in the affairs of the world. Even the great mages and prophets mostly turn a blind eye to this matter.


    Otherwise, in the Presbyterian world, so many invaders would have been discovered.


    I''m afraid I still despise the reason why I keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Although a lot of people have been lost in the process of exploring the alien world, Huaxia has also successfully established a set of intelligence system against the alien world.


    In this process, qianmang society, a hidden organization, played an important role.


    Recently, it has been decided that it is time to make everything public.


    Qianmang society will also move from behind the scenes to the front desk.


    This is the crisis of the whole earth, not the narrow crisis of a certain region or nation. It needs the concerted efforts of all mankind to get through it.


    At least, on the surface, the major powers have reached such a consensus.


    It is hard to say whether some countries will renege after the arrival of foreign lands. After all, this is a new world, the world''s rules are about to usher in earth shaking changes, the rules of the game in the whole world are different, it is difficult to say how to play.


    According to Zhang Yingluo''s current statement, at least China is still very united. After all, the invading proletarian world is biased towards western culture. The Chinese people are not cold about their beliefs, and even have some rejection and aversion. Unlike some western countries, there may be a tendency to turn to the enemy.


    "With the integration of the two worlds, there will certainly be more and more professionals."


    "At present, there are two strategies for the placement of professionals. The first is the registration system, which is the jurisdiction of qianmang society."


    Zhang Yingluo said in a low voice: "most professionals only need to complete the basic registration and relevant information in qianmang society. For example, now you fill in this registration form, we need to know your home address, contact information And some of the most basic information, occupation, ability and so on. But if it involves too much privacy, you can choose not to fill in. Qianmang society is only responsible for the record keeping and the management of non-governmental professionals. "


    "You can also choose to join qianmang society, but it requires a series of tests and assessments. I actually got in touch with qianmang society half a year ago, but I''m still a reserve."


    Xu Nan nodded. Zhang Yingluo believes Zhang Yingluo. The sensitivity of state institutions to such matters must be far higher than that of the people. They have been prepared for this. This is the most normal thing.


    Another management strategy is the army.


    If the physical laws of the earth are changed, it is still unknown how many foreign visitors the thermal weapons can deal with. According to the information collected at present, professionals in the alien world are the main force of the war.


    If professionals are willing to join the army and obey certain management, they will be given very generous treatment and resource allocation.


    After all, most occupations need a lot of resources to invest in training, in order to grow into a super strong.


    The arrival of the proletarian world to the earth also took a fancy to the possible resources in this virgin land which had not been polluted by magic and divine power.


    In short, we should choose the two ways. This is the current plan for the top management to treat professionals.


    Of course, Xu Nan doesn''t want to join the army. He is a Ron Warlock. He upgrades himself by doing shameful things. What shameful things can be done in the army Ah, bah! Even if he can do it, he has a loose nature and is not a soldier!


    "I''ll fill in the form."


    Xu Nan is very happy.


    Zhang Yingluo was a little surprised. Before she came, she prepared a series of speeches and tried to persuade Xu nan to fill in the form. However, Xu Nan agreed so readily."Xu Nan''s younger brother''s ideological consciousness is very high. At the beginning, my father did ideological work for himself for half a month before he realized it." Zhang Yingluo was filled with emotion.


    Little did not know, Xu Nan in the face of no expression to fill in the form, but in the heart of silent sigh.


    In fact, this form means the transitional period.


    As a bard, he majored in musical instruments and wrote a piano. Although it was a little absurd, before his mother died, Xu Nan loved piano very much and passed cet-10 at a very young age, but it was gradually abandoned.


    Piano, which is not suitable for fighting, is also easy to help cover the identity.


    What''s more, the sorcerer Ron''s blood is special, and the general caster''s identification skills can''t see his profession at all. Xu Nan is very happy to see that he continues to mix soy sauce as a bard.


    After all, it will be a chaotic time or even the end of the coming!


    All kinds of cruel characters appear in the world. He doesn''t want to be watched by some terrorist characters early. Low key is the most important.


    It''s one thing to like Zhang Yingluo. It''s more important for Xu nan to protect herself and her relatives.


    "The so-called qianmang society does not exist in the future I see."


    "So if what I see is true, the organization will soon be destroyed."


    "The best result is to die without a disease."


    Xu Nan gives the completed form to Zhang Yingluo, and then pays the bill to leave.


    He was recalling the images of prophecy in his blood.


    In the prophecy, there is a Decameron.


    It was ten fated days.


    Every day, the earth will have earth shaking changes. Xu Nan remembers that on the seventh day, the whole earth would be spread out into floating continents, and the laws of the universe in which the earth was located would be completely changed - at least in the solar system.


    Without rotation and revolution, without satellites, everything seems to return to the Hongmeng era of the round sky.


    At that time, China will also change greatly. High mountains, vast sea of sand, endless forests and towering snow fields will rise, and the whole world will not be the same.


    A large number of alien races have entered the earth - or the two worlds are infinitely close to merging.


    And on the tenth day, the gods of the world will come. That''s the real beginning of disaster. After all, the coming of this time is dominated by the new generation of gods. The original multi universe world has been unable to meet their harvest requirements for the power of faith, and the plane is beginning to wither. The only way is to constantly capture other worlds and integrate them into them, and change all this with strong laws.


    In the blood memory of warlock Ron, this is not the first time that the gods have done so. In the past tens of thousands of years of history, they have integrated at least dozens of civilizations. Although there are civilizations to contend with, they can not resist the power of the law.


    But this time, it''s a little different.


    The earth is the first world with super population that they merged, so they use the thematic plane to merge. Seven billion people, more than all the gods combined!


    Plus the earth people''s advanced and pioneering thinking.


    Xu Nan thinks that this time, there may be some differences.


    Perhaps in the fusion of the two worlds, the earth people will suffer some losses, but in the end, the victory may not be those who are high above the gods.


    But the premise is that his memory is not wrong.


    "Then wait and see." Xu Nan touched a day on the mobile phone calendar and drew a circle.


    November 29, 2019.


    This is the first day of the ten day talks. It was also the day when the gods of Prometheus put the first monsters on earth.


    There''s a week left.


    "Many people may die, but try your best to be stronger and protect as many people as you can."


    Back home, Xu Nan looked at the small room on the second floor with the light still on, and made up her mind in silence.


    He went to the garage to check the situation of the giant panda. The guy was heartless. He was blowing the air conditioner and watching the TV with a large screen. When he saw Xu Nan back, he just nodded sullently.


    Xu Nan confirms that she has nothing to do, turns around and leaves, but the next second, he suddenly turns around!


    "Where did you get the air conditioner and the TV set?" Xu Nan was surprised.


    Smiling and picking his teeth with bamboo, he said: "the shopping mall took it. I just walked in and took it out. No one stopped me. It''s not stealing?"


    "Besides, if a national treasure is stolen, can it be called stealing?"


    Xu Nan''s eyes widened.


    I don''t know when, but there are a few more lines in the column of "magic favorite" --


    [extra shame points + 1]


    [extra shame points + 1]


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitched: "this guy, really won''t let me down."


    He asked for the address of the store and thought about sending it back.Then he returned to the room tired and opened his desk.


    Just at this moment, his backpack trembled.


    It''s the portal.


    Xu Nan turned the gate into a small gray ball in my hand. Suddenly, a wet bottle jumped out of the door!


    In the bottle, there''s a piece of parchment rolled well.


    "Ha? Floating bottle? "


    Xu Nan took a look at the bottle, and there was a label on it. The name was Caesar.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Caesar.


    From the relevant information of Caesar''s gate, Xu Nan has a certain understanding of this visionary alien mage.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party could throw a drift bottle to himself through the portal. Was it a precise hit or a wide net? He just picked it up?


    He didn''t think too much about it. He opened it and found that Caesar had two talents.


    On the parchment was a letter, which expressed his gratitude to Xu Nan in very standard common language.


    Caesar told Xu Nan that the other end of the portal was still in his territory, even if the time and space storm had not changed.


    And the four people Xu Nan sent to us all arrived in Caesar''s territory without any damage.


    According to Caesar, he will give them enough respect and freedom. Of course, he wants to know everything about the earth, but he will not force them to do things against their will.


    For example, the only ordinary man among the four - the man Caesar claimed to admire most - showed Caesar his heart and ambition, so Caesar readily agreed to send him to the monk''s place of practice nearest to his territory, the Ten Commandments monastery.


    And the other three, convinced by Caesar, decided to stay in Caesar''s territory for the time being.


    Caesar politely proposed that Xu Nan could send more earth talents to his territory according to the maximum capacity of the portal.


    He will give some reward accordingly. Of course, Xu Nan can also put forward some requirements, and he will try his best to meet them.


    The letter was clean, neat, and fluent. Xu Nan was probably the most crafty critic in the world, and could not find anything wrong with it.


    "So it''s a mistake to send akun to Caesar''s territory."


    Xu nanlue pondered over a piece of paper, wrote a few words on it, put it into the drift bottle, and then put it back into the transmission door.


    The little ball of the portal blinked blue, and the bottle disappeared.


    After all this, Xu Nan started his work again. Working and waiting for the bottle!


    Unfortunately, for some reason, Caesar''s second bottle never appeared, which disappointed him.


    In alchemy, although the basic materials for making rings are gone, a batch of materials ordered by him on the Internet yesterday have arrived.


    Most of these materials are carpentry, hardware and other small things, Xu Nan does not have enough books and materials on hand, but through the processing of these small things, he can also upgrade the level of alchemist.


    It''s just slow.


    But Xu Nan has been more patient, his blood is purely to see the day to eat, sometimes, it is better to be down-to-earth.


    It''s a good idea.


    In one night, Xu Nan''s alchemist experience increased by one sixth, which was much slower than that of making rings. Rao is so, he still enjoys it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the castle of the snow mountain.


    On the outer city wall, a girl with a firm face is holding a letter and staring at the monster in the dark forest in the distance.


    Before long, a tall and thin young man appeared.


    "Dear Lord, I heard that you are looking for me?"


    Although he came to the other world for only one day, changfengtuo is still well integrated into the world. The inheritance of the professional system has enabled him to use the common language.


    The girl reluctantly handed the letter in her hand: "it seems that the caster who sent you here is still very concerned about your safety."


    Changfengtuo took the letter by accident, and instantly understood what the Lord meant.


    Xu Nan''s reply to the floating bottle is written in Chinese!


    This means that Caesar in the alien world must not understand it, and at least one of the four people is required to translate and reply. In this way, he also wants to try to find out whether this Caesar is really kind to the earth people.


    Changfengtuo had a funny smile. This Xu Nan really looked away from him. He was just a stranger. His heart was very kind.


    I misunderstood him before.


    Xu Nan''s reply is very simple: how many gold coins is a head? (miyin and Jingjin are also good)


    after changfengtuo''s translation, the girl is lost.


    She didn''t expect that the other side would directly use gold coins and even precious metals of the world to measure the value of talents on earth.


    After talking with changfengtuo and others, she really benefited a lot. If she could get more professionals with long-term vision and pioneering thinking from the earth, she believed that she had the ability to lead her people through the severe winter of ice wind collar.


    So as to prove to those who huddle in the warm capital that they are also entitled to inherit this dangerous kingdom.


    However, as the least favored four princesses among the four inheritors of the Kingdom, her funds are so small that she would not even be able to gain a firm foothold in Bingfeng collar if she had not been subsidized by her teacher."My Lord." Changfeng Tuo seems to see her dilemma: "in fact, the other party may not really be so short of money, he may just want an attitude."


    "I come from the earth and know what the earth people want; just as the people of the general world are eager for the knowledge and information of the earth, the earth people are also eager for the knowledge of the earth. In particular, he is a caster, and you are a powerful mage."


    The fourth princess said in silence, "you mean, let me use magic knowledge instead of gold coins?"


    Changfengtuo said tactfully, "I just provide a flexible thinking."


    Four princesses nodded and Changfeng left wisely.


    Someone appeared out of the shadows, and a dry mute female voice sounded:


    "can we really believe them?"


    The fourth Princess shook her head: "I have no other choice. The teacher is not optimistic about me. This is my only chance."


    "I''ll write back to the caster. If he wants gold, I''ll try my best. If it''s magic knowledge - although it''s against the Lanta covenant, I have to make a decision."


    "Not everyone is as lucky as me to pick up a demigod portal when I was young."


    The female voice was silent for a moment, and whispered, "Caesar''s family name is really too heavy in the northern continent. In fact, you don''t have to..."


    The fourth Princess waved her hand: "I just don''t want the casters to think I''m a woman. No matter what world they are, they are always biased against women."


    "The wishing bottle can only be used once a day. Please reply to the caster tomorrow. I hope he will be patient enough."


    "This is my last chance."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after a short sleep, Xu Nan bought breakfast and sent it to the small cupboard on the second floor, and then tapped gently.


    From the room came a little silly hum, indicating that it had been heard.


    Xu Nan turned to leave and sent a wechat: "there are classes in the afternoon this morning. Please order a takeout by yourself at noon, or ask that panda to order takeout for you."


    "But don''t let her see it to the takeaway boy. You should be careful at home. If there is any abnormal event, please tell me in time."


    Xiner''s wechat didn''t respond. I don''t know if it''s still in a daze. She didn''t pay attention to it.


    Xu Nan sighed and went to the garage to check the situation of smiling. The sleeping posture of this guy was extremely indecent. Although he looked cute, his wild sleeping posture revealed the fact that this guy was actually a scum in the national treasure.


    But on second thought, with this guy, at least when you go out by yourself, you don''t have to worry too much about Xin''er''s safety.


    Although Xiaoxiao is not reliable, it seems that the value of force is unfathomable, which is much stronger than the ordinary demons. Moreover, her attitude towards Xin''er should not hurt her.


    Xu Nan through the magic pet contract, gave her a guardian xiner, to meet her various needs of the instructions, and then went out.


    Today is Monday, Xu Nan is full of class.


    The morning is college English plus gross, the afternoon is basic accounting, which is a big class.


    To be on the safe side, Xu Nan not only wore a mask when she went to school, but also hid [radiant] and [gravitation].


    Rao is so, passing little teddy yelled at him, he was a burst of virtual panic.


    He knows that there are Tibetan Mastiffs around the school; in case something happens, the picture is too beautiful to see.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning English class and Mao may be OK. They are small classes in the class. Xu Nan is originally a marginal person in the class. Although he is handsome, he is always free from the dormitory group of college students. The freshman girls are somewhat reserved, and the boys naturally don''t know him too well.


    By the afternoon, things changed.


    Although Xu Nan wore a mask, he was recognized at one glance.


    Several obviously not a freshman girls came together: "Xu Nan Xuedi, sit together!"


    Xu Nan was immediately surrounded.


    He was a little confused: "a few students, you are not to class, right?"


    "Of course, we came to class. Our basic accounting score is too low. We just applied for revision and brush score."


    "Besides, we are not the only ones in the Department. Lao Hai''s classes are full."


    "Oh, my basic accountant has almost forgotten. Where has Lao Hai taught me now? Can you tell me something about it


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes and found that the classroom with more than 100 people was full. Some people walked by the door from time to time to peep at it.


    "Xu Nan, you are on fire!"


    A friend sent a message to him: "you''re in a fire at the weekend. Now the girls in our department have launched an activity - [the fat water will not flow into the field of outsiders], and we must not let Zhang Yingluo''s bichi steal our own students. "


    "Have you seen those schoolgirls? They are all aiming at you!"


    "Now you recruit more goblins than Tangseng meat!"Between the words, is full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Xu Nan''s head is as big as a bucket.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from the window:


    "Xu Nan!"


    "What underpants are you wearing today? Is it strong enough? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Xu Nan glanced at it, and a small head appeared from the window outside the staircase classroom.


    Isn''t Qin Lele?


    The flat breasted female robber''s words were astonishing, and all the school sisters angrily denounced: "I''m so shameless at a young age. I''m really related to Zhang Yingluo''s bichi lake!"


    "This is the class of the accounting department. You can''t let the people of your foreign language department be presumptuous!"


    "Lao Hai, I report that someone wants to disturb the classroom in real name!"


    On the platform, the middle-aged man with a balding head and a clean and clean smile, does not care. There are still five minutes to go before the formal class. He has taught books for so many years, which has been smoothed by the years. These young people are very noisy and lovely. He never stops them or does anything about them. But today Xu Nan caused a sensation, or let him take a surprise.


    At ordinary times, the basic accounting course is not even called. Today, because of Xu Nan''s arrival, it becomes full of students. According to the college, there are many girls from other colleges who are going to take this course and point out that they want their own course.


    Think about it carefully, my personality charm for many years is not as good as a little boy wearing a mask to make a circle of friends. It''s really melancholy.


    Thinking of this, Lao Hai shakes his head in silence and takes out the old man''s thermos cup to drink water for himself. He doesn''t care about the chaotic atmosphere in the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Qin Lele is a familiar face at Shang University. She herself studies in a foreign language middle school nearby. However, because of Zhang Yingluo''s relationship, she has nothing to do with her all day long. In addition, she is very pleasant. Many old professors like her very much.


    The staff won''t stop her.


    Qin Lele completely ignored those tough women, only staring at Xu Nan: "Xu Nan, I ask you something!"


    Xu Nan takes a deep breath and adds fuel to the fire, right? You''re addicted to practicing stealing yourself, right?


    He simply did not do two endlessly, sneering: "I don''t wear underwear today!"


    After that, he looked at Qin Lele triumphantly. Now, what else can you steal?


    Just as soon as I said this, the whole classroom was quiet.


    Those schoolgirls looked at Xu Nan in astonishment, even the boys showed a surprised and inexplicable look.


    Xu Nan''s face turned red. Everyone didn''t say anything, but Xu Nan''s wechat received a lot of information --


    [brother, Niu forced, bravely told his hobby of not wearing underpants in front of so many people. My grandmother would not accept you when crossing the road! ]From a bad roommate.


    [Xu Nan''s younger brother, when he is going to class, he still keeps a low profile. Although Lao Hai is very open-minded, he is a little bit provocative when you say that. ]From a kind-hearted elder sister.


    Younger brother, younger brother! Don''t you like underwear, too? I don''t like the feeling of being bound. Let''s have a good exchange of experience in this area some other day? ]From a bold and unrestrained elder sister.


    [Xu Nan, I don''t mind your strange habits. Please associate with me! ]From the blushing financial student on the left.


    Xu Nan''s face is expressionless. In fact, he is wearing a mask, and others can''t see what he is thinking.


    At this time, the task card that has not been moved for a long time has changed again, but this time the change seems to be a little big!


    [warlock Ron blood awakening optional task]


    [task name: I love nature 1]


    [task description: in public, announce some of your unique hobbies and bravely meet the secular eyes! ]


    [task reward: 6 points of shame points; open the task chain of "I am love nature"


    [task progress: completed! ]


    [you got 6 shame points! ]


    [you''ve got a single task clue - I just love nature! ]


    Xu Nan''s face is muddled. What''s the relationship between not wearing underpants and loving nature? He always has a bad feeling.


    [I just love nature: super large autonomous exploration task chain]


    [Note: all your actions of loving nature will trigger the next task. There are 36 branch tasks in the task chain. After completing, the reward will be rich (you can obtain part of Druid''s super ability)]


    Xu Nan is a little suffocated.


    How can you run in the direction of Druid? However, when you think about it carefully, the warlock profession is really full of strange things. It is all awakened by blood. It''s not surprising where you want to wake up.


    The only good news is that the task chain is displayed separately and does not affect the list of task cards.


    Xu Nan some sigh, today''s refresh the number of tasks so used up, although 6 points of shame points look good, but now Xu Nan, want more.


    His idea has just fallen, and the task card has changed dramatically again -


    [since you have completed the optional task of blood awakening without a teacher for more than three times, the task system has been upgraded! ]


    [task system upgrade completed]


    [introduction to the new system function]


    [1. The optional task of blood wake-up is released at 0:00 every day and refreshed in the morning of the next day[2. Events that slightly stimulate blood wake-up and gain shame points will no longer be released separately, and the host can explore by themselves]


    [3. New magic beloved task, which can be refreshed randomly, can be explored by the host]


    [4. New blood wake-up activities will be distributed every month, with rich rewards. If you are eager for strength, please carry out them as much as possible! ]


    Xu Nan was stunned.


    [this month''s blood awakening task opens: the eternal battle between single dog and show love! ]


    [mission Description: on the vast land, single dogs suffer from 10000 points of fierce attacks from show love maniacs every day. They fight back, they try to struggle, they want to change - but they all fail! Lovers wantonly occupy every dark corner of the campus, they control the lifeblood of the campus. Have you ever met such a scene: at night, you want to find a quiet lawn to watch the moon and recite words, but you can always hear strange sounds in the grass. When you are red faced and groping past, you only leave a mess and some rubber products? You just memorized a few words, have forgotten all of them?! Therefore, since ancient times, single dogs and lovers meow have been irreconcilable camp. Next, please make your choice! ]


    [camp selection: single dog couple meow]


    Xu Nan is in a fog. He clicks to see a more detailed description and finds that he who is single can also join the couple meow camp. If you enter the couple camp, you must choose a female partner, and then find some single dogs for critical damage.


    Show love can''t get direct shame points, but can get activity specific activity points. This kind of points can be converted into shame points at the end of the event, and can also draw rich rewards.


    "I am a single dog, how can I easily surrender to the enemy? Of course, I choose the single dog camp!"


    Xu Nan is still very principled!


    When he chose the single dog camp, the activity changed -


    [this month''s activity: Revenge of single dogs]


    [campaign slogan: can split a pair is a pair! ]


    [activity description: for those lovers who like to show their love, let''s start! Our principle is that one pair can be disassembled, two pairs can be disassembled, not only one pair! ]


    [activity score: 0]


    Xu Nan took a breath. At this time, the class bell rang, and the large classroom in disorder was a little calmer.


    Lao Hai put down the thermos cup and wanted to start teaching, but suddenly he found that there were a lot less people in the classroom!


    "Strange? Anyone here? Forget it, let''s talk about the recognition and measurement of intangible assets first... "


    Less people, of course, because Xu Nan sneaked away.


    Qin Lele constantly greets him on the window and sends him wechat crazily. Naturally, it will not be aimless.


    He took a chance and pretended to go to the toilet. Then he put oil on the soles of his feet, ran outside the classroom and carried Qin Lele away.


    The rest of them couldn''t find Xu Nan. Naturally, they were very disappointed. Some of them simply walked along the back door blatantly, and the generous old sea would not say anything.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you ask me for help?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    Qin Lele disdains to say: "my elder sister is defending me now. How can I come to you?"


    "She and I are not in the same boat."


    "I''ve come to you with a secret to share with you."


    Xu Nan was indifferent: "Oh?"


    "I found a dungeon."


    Qin Lele looked into Xu Nan''s eyes and said, "I want to invite you to explore with me. I''m a little weak on my own


    Xu Nan does not believe: "this kind of thing, is not the best to let qianmang society appear?"


    Qin Lele disagreed: "I have said that my sister and I have different ideas. She''s against me, and I''m against her. "


    "She was brainwashed by those people and turned into a second girl in hot blood. I''m not the same."


    "Do you think I''m really a thief who adds mistakes, has no brain, and can only play with fruit knives?"


    The next second, Xu Nan felt that the belt was loose and tight again!


    Xu Nan a big back jump, pointing to Qin Lele, said: "what are you doing


    Qin Lele looked at his two pairs of underpants in surprise: "you actually wear two today? Yes, guard against me. "


    Xu Nan sneered: "in fact, I wear three."


    Qin Lele: "what do you mean


    Xu Nan''s words turned to:


    "come on, what''s going on in the underground city?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Remember the alley where we first met?"


    Qin Yuele''s tone became strangely gentle.


    Xu Nan is startled. He looks at Qin Lele. What''s the matter with this kind of reminiscence?


    "Remember the big banyan tree I fell down?"


    Qin Lele continued.


    Xu Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Qin Lele, this is not in the name of the underground city, want to say something he can not accept?


    Isn''t that appropriate? He glanced at Qin Lele''s chest. Even by the standards of a 15-year-old girl, she belongs to the type of developmental retardation Ah, bah! What are you thinking? Xu Nan, she is only 15 years old, and Xin''er is the same age!


    "I don''t remember!"


    He shook his head decisively.


    Qin Lele didn''t have a good way: "it''s grandfather Zhong''s house."


    "The reason why I often go to his house is to practice the skill of burglary, and on the other hand, because there is a secret hidden in their backyard."


    Xu Nan''s heart moved. Qin Lele''s behavior was obviously abnormal that day. However, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the girl was obviously more funny than silly Baitian.


    I didn''t expect that under her appearance, she still had an unknown side.


    Just from the two hands that she stole her underwear, the previous accident is absolutely just her intentional performance.


    This female thief is much stronger than she imagined. At least she has a high level of larceny.


    According to Qin Lele, there is a dry old well in grandfather Zhong''s backyard. Qin Lele overheard the noise and sneaked into it many times. Under the old well, he found a new underground city connected with it!


    Maybe it''s not right to use the underground city. It can only be said that it''s a rudimentary underground space.


    Qin Lele''s investigation showed that a group of jackals and a large number of dwarf demons appeared in the underground space.


    They are building their own camp along an underground river.


    They should be here soon, and when the camp is finished, they may launch a tentative attack on the surface world.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    Most importantly, Qin Lele sent a picture to Xu Nan.


    That picture is very fuzzy, because the underground light is very dark, but Xu Nan still can see clearly, this is the Jackal camp, covered with a large number of materials!


    "How about it? Are you interested in a vote? "


    Qin Lele asked, "I didn''t even tell my cousin. I came to see you first. Tell Zhang Yingluo that the people of qianmang society will intervene. We can''t even drink soup. "


    "These jackals did not enter the earth by chance. You can see from the abundant supplies. You are not a caster. You must be short of alien materials."


    "Where did this picture come from?" Xu Nan was surprised


    Qin Lele said calmly, "UAV."


    Xu Nan thought: "time."


    "As soon as possible. On the one hand, considering the safety of grandfather Zhong, although I have convinced him to move away temporarily, there is still a possibility that these monsters will rush out. "


    "Eight o''clock tonight?"


    "How about we split the spoils in half? After all, it''s the dungeon I found. "


    In this regard, Qin Lele showed an extraordinary calmness. This makes Xu Nan feel that women are really terrible.


    "Yes. But I have to pull another one. " Xu Nan pondered.


    "Won''t I take the booty?" "Are you sure you can rely on it?" Qin Lele warned


    "Absolutely rely on the quality of state guarantee."


    Xu Nan patted her chest: "and our two crisp jobs, some are too dangerous."


    "I call this guy, can resist, can play, can also sell cute, super powerful."


    Qin Lele turned his worries into joy: "let''s see you at 8 o''clock tonight."


    "These two pairs of underpants, I''ll take them as souvenirs."


    After that, her hands were as fast as a mirage, and the two underwear disappeared.


    Xu Nan''s heart is cold, thinking about the future and this little girl to meet, afraid is to wear a thousand underpants to withstand her demon hands!


    ¡­¡­


    Farewell to Qin Lele, Xu Nan went around the school, and finally quietly returned to the classroom.


    This time, he changed the mask model, and when he started, he turned on the stealth skill. After finding an empty seat, he opened the hiding skill.


    In class, no one can find Xu Nan''s behavior.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, finally can have a good class!


    Soon he was lost again. If everything you see is true, the monsters are coming, the races will invade, and the laws of the world will change greatly. What''s the use of learning these things?


    In class, most people still listen carefully, a small number of people secretly play mobile phones, chat content is estimated to be inseparable from professional gossip."Jackals and dwarfs?"


    In blood knowledge, jackals and dwarf demons are the lowest level cannon fodder creatures. Unless there are mutants and professionals, the challenge level is 1. Their combat effectiveness is better than ordinary humans, but they can''t be compared with professionals. Of course, it depends on the specific degree of armed.


    Although Xu Nan''s blood is very strong, no matter how powerful his magic and blood are, they are just decorations. Therefore, he did not refuse Qin Lele''s invitation.


    What''s more, his alchemy materials are scarce. Maybe he can gain something from his trip to the dungeon.


    "I don''t want to think about it. This monthly activity seems to be very rewarding. Since I have chosen the camp, I have to do something about it!"


    Xu Nan turns her attention to the task card.


    Since he chose the "single dog" camp, Xu Nan found that the person he was looking at would show whether he was "single and in love".


    There are, of course, exceptions.


    For example, Zhang Jun and Shen Miaomiao, the most famous show of love maniacs in the class. They two, Xu Nan do not have to watch, can smell the sour smell of love over ten meters.


    Interestingly, in the monthly task system, the more frequent couples appear to show their love, the higher the activity points they can get when single dogs fight back at them.


    Xu Nan searched carefully for a few minutes and confirmed three couples.


    These three couples are usually busy with nothing in the circle of friends, QQ space, and even show love in public.


    For example, Zhang Jun and Shen Miaomiao sit in the front row and listen to the class carefully, but they still feed each other yogurt from time to time. Even Lao Hai coughs several times, and the wolfberry in the thermos cup is drained, which can not stop the act of showing love and madness.


    "Let''s try it with you first. Is this activity reliable or not?"


    Xu Nan sneers, let you show love every day!


    He took out his mobile phone, quickly found Zhang Jun''s QQ impression tag, and immediately added an impression to him --


    [the child has been knocked out, and I''m very satisfied with myself now, but when I sleep every day, I still think of your warm chest and the song you wrote for me]


    then he locked in another couple, this time targeting girls, It''s still QQ impression method -


    [where are you? The last couple, Xu nanlue, changed his strategy and sent an anonymous message to the man directly:


    "I am pregnant."


    Although Xu Nan doesn''t know the technique, there are also some magic tricks in the trick that can easily meet Xu Nan''s requirements. If you want to hide from the sky, it''s easy.


    The first move is released, and the next step is to see the effect.


    Sure enough, after three basic accounting classes, Shen Miaomiao suddenly slapped Zhang Jun and ran out of the classroom crying.


    Zhang Jun''s face was muddled, and the yogurt in his hand was still shaking.


    People smell the smell of gossip.


    On the other side, there are lovers Arguing: "don''t tell me it''s a prank! I don''t believe it. Two days ago, you told me that I had a thorough separation with her. I was really blind


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! Go away now


    The last couple was more rational. The boy looked at the girl''s bewildered expression and said gently, "it must be someone else''s Prank!"


    "I believe you."


    After a long silence, the girl half cried and said, "I''m sorry I really have a child... "


    The boy''s tolerant smile immediately froze there, replaced by the Hulunbeir Grassland overhead.


    In the classroom, noisy one!


    Xu Nan left the classroom contentedly.


    As a matter of fact, the counterattack of single dogs to lovers does not necessarily mean that they really want to break up the lovers, as long as they can make a counterattack action; if they are really in love with each other, they can''t tear them apart. What can be broken up is because of the numb body of loneliness gathering together to keep warm.


    [activity points + 500, from Zhang Jun and Shen Miaomiao]


    [activity points + 300, from Liao Mingfan and Tian Tian]


    [activity points + 100, from Gu Xiaohui and Ji Yuan]


    [activity points + 1000, from Gu Xiaohui and Ji Yuan]


    on the way home, Xu Nan Lu continued to receive such a message.


    Among the three couples, the first two were badly hurt, but they didn''t seem to break up and just entered into a state of quarrel.


    Only the last couple, Gu Xiaohui and Ji Yuan, immediately chose to break up, and Xu Nan got the most activity points from them. Before and after comparison, maybe Gu Xiaohui didn''t believe that his girlfriend had children at first. Later, his girlfriend admitted that he couldn''t accept it and suffered 10000 tons of critical attack, which provided Xu Nan with so many activity points.


    On this day, many people''s circle of friends were short of the photos and talks of the three famous lovers. Everyone said that they were fresh, their waist was not sour, their legs were not soft, and they were not panting on the fifth floor."With so many activity points, I don''t know what I can exchange for?"


    Xu Nan looked at the 1900 activity points and the exclusive lottery roulette of the monthly activities, some expectations.


    You know, it''s just his first move.


    Now that I have joined the single dog camp, I have to breathe for the single dogs. Xu Nan''s counterattack is just starting now!


    But do not worry, after all, is a monthly task, today is Monday, lovers do not frequent, Xu Nan decided to wait for an opportunity to action.


    Is the lottery the top priority?


    Of course not, but hurry to buy vegetables and go home to cook for Xin''er!


    Only when Xu Nan went home, he found that the family was full of laughter.


    In the living room, it''s like a feast of Manchu and Han, and xiner is eating quietly, while Xiaoxiao is talking and laughing while drinking and eating meat:


    "I was in Wolong in those years..."


    "Then the keeper..."


    "By the way, goddess, why do you have such a brother who is incompatible with your temperament? He doesn''t look like your relatives at all..."


    The giant panda is drunk.


    Xu Nan held her breath and listened to the door.


    Bang!


    The sound of plates breaking.


    In the living room, Xin''er put a pot of sour soup fat cattle on her forehead, the latter face muddled.


    "If you speak ill of my brother, you will never appear in front of me."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    In the living room, the silence is terrible.


    Xu Nan listens to the beauty of the door. No matter what, my brother is still on his own. The female panda didn''t know what she had done. She was fascinated by Xin''er. She was so arrogant to her master, but she was submissive to her.


    As expected, it is one thing falling one thing.


    "Besides, if you want to live in our house in the future, you have to be a lady."


    "Who gave you your name? It''s not a lady at all. "


    "I''ll change your name."


    This is the first time Xu Nan heard Xin''er speak in reality, as fluent and natural as she was in the live room.


    Maybe it''s because we are facing a panda, and there is no psychological burden.


    The giant panda looks confused: "name? Don''t our names come from the breeders? Why is smile not a lady


    "No lady." Xin''er cut the railway: "you should pay attention to your words and deeds. You can''t be so careless, and you can''t be so brazen."


    "Be gentle and treat my brother better. Do you understand?"


    The female panda looked like a frosted eggplant, completely withered.


    Xin''er looked at her appearance and murmured to herself, "what name should I change?"


    "The color of beef in sour soup matches your black and white quite well."


    "Or you''ll call it sour soup beef in the future."


    Giant Panda: "what?"


    Xin''er frowned: "sour soup fat cow four words, too long, that is called a Tang."


    Giant Panda:


    At the same time, Xu Nan was surprised to find that the name of the giant panda changed from a smile to a sour soup fat cow, referred to as a Tang.


    "I tried to change her name before, because she strongly protested and failed. Why did Xin''er change her name when she said it casually?"


    Xu Nan is curious.


    Xin''er, it seems not as simple as she imagined. At least the panda''s unusual behavior shows something.


    When Xu Nan heard this, he did not intend to continue eavesdropping. Instead, he deliberately made a noise and then opened the door to enter.


    But when he went in, he found that Xin''er had already run back to the second floor, and there was only a giant panda who lost his dream in the living room.


    "Smile..." Xu Nan said hello on purpose.


    A giant panda, a carp, jumped up from the floor and said to Xu Nan seriously:


    "from now on, please call me fat beef in sour soup. It is abbreviated as a Tang. That''s it. "


    Xu Nan tried to hold back the smile. Xin''er''s naming level is not only appalling, but also has some bad taste.


    Rao is so, this female panda still forced herself to accept, which must be a bit fishy.


    "Ah Tang." Xu Nan coughed: "are you full? When you''re full, take a bath. "


    "You want me to take a bath. What do you want to do to me?" he warned


    Xu Nan said kindly:


    "I think you are bored at home all day. Now, I''ll take you out for a walk after dinner."


    Tom jumped up excitedly and almost hit the ceiling on the second floor!


    "Well! I''m going to take a bath


    She dashed to the garage, and Xu Nan glanced at it. Well, the garage is more and more like a bedroom. Except for the car, there is everything, even the bathroom.


    Looking at the dishes all over the table, Xu Nan ate happily. In the middle of the meal, he suddenly remembered:


    "how did these dishes come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Nan did not set out immediately.


    He ran back to his room and started the lottery.


    1900 points of activity points, looking good. According to the rules of monthly activities, every 100 points of activity points can be drawn once.


    Most of the things on the lottery wheel are related to alchemy.


    It''s not hard to understand. The sorcerers all depend on the blood growth to eat, but the blood growth is somewhat uncertain, so the Ron warlocks simply bound the vice professional alchemists.


    Through alchemy, we can make up for all kinds of shortcomings that may exist in ourselves.


    "Come on! Lottery roulette


    Xu Nan hits the lottery.


    [congratulations, one bat tooth, 100 consumption activity points]


    [congratulations, one bat tooth, 100 consumption activity points]


    [congratulations, one bat tooth, 100 consumption activity points]


    Along with the lottery process, Xu Nan''s face gradually numb.


    What''s going on? You''re on the bat''s teeth, aren''t you? Fifteen consecutive raffles, fifteen bat teeth. Although in alchemy, bat teeth are ground into powder, which is a very important potion material, but it is very cheap at a glance, OK!


    "This system is really a hole." Xu Nan looked at a pile of bat teeth in the bag, and felt helpless.After all, the activity points in his hand are of no other use. He can only draw prizes. At present, he can only stare at the lottery roulette and go on depressed.


    By the time of the 16th time, the area where I stayed was not the same as before, and the font displayed on it was also different.


    Xu Nan''s spirit was slightly shaken, and finally it was different. He took a close look -


    [congratulations, you got a bat dung, consumption activity score of 100]


    Xu Nan covered his chest to prevent myocardial infarction.


    OK, I''ll treat myself as a bat offender these two days.


    Three times left, he didn''t have much hope.


    [congratulations, you''ve got a share of bat excrement and 100 points of consumption activity]


    Xu Nan sneered.


    [congratulations, you got a bat tooth and consumed activity points of 100]


    Xu Nan was indifferent.


    [congratulations, you have obtained a mechanical Imp''s Alchemy drawing, and the consumption activity points are 100]


    Xu Nan is ready to close the lottery interface directly, but in the next second, he reacts instantly.


    Mechanical imp alchemy drawing?


    Finally, it''s not the bat series?


    Xu Nan weeps with joy. He takes out the drawing and looks slightly stiff. The mechanical imp on the drawing looks like a bat


    [mechanical imp alchemy drawing]


    [from: Paradise Lost alchemy center]


    [Disclaimer: the products of Paradise Lost alchemy center are all created by the magicians of Ron, and there is no patent. If there is any similarity, I''ll copy you]


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches. There is no doubt that there are three hundred taels of this disclaimer. Who knows where these "inventions" of warlock Ron were copied from.


    However, he carefully read the alchemy drawings of mechanical imps.


    Although it is a branch of machinery, mechanical imps belong to the field of basic alchemy, and Xu Nan can learn from it now. There are two kinds of alchemy imps. One is the first model that Xu Nan saw that is quite similar to bats. Alchemists generally use it to replace the demon pet to detect dangerous places. After all, the devil pet is still very distressed when he is dead. The second is humanoid, which is only half a man tall, but can complete some simple tasks for his master, which is almost an alien machine People, no intelligence, can only follow some of the most basic instructions.


    Rao is so, this is also Xu Nan''s biggest harvest today, if not on hand the material is insufficient, he really wants to try immediately.


    After looking at the time, the appointment time with Qin Lele is coming.


    Xu Nan arranges a little, and allocates the skill points accumulated before, so the shame points are saved first. You can learn any magic skill you need at any time.


    He has no experience in underground city exploration, so it''s better to leave more backhand.


    Soon, he and Xin''er say hello, take a Tang, take advantage of the night out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Grandfather Zhong''s house.


    Qin Lele looked at the two "masked men" in surprise: "what are you going to do


    Xu Nan pulled down her mask: "isn''t this going to explore? That''s what I see in movies


    Qin Lele rubbed his temple, pointed to a Tang and said, "it doesn''t have to be wrapped so thick. This big brother seems to be a little fat. It''s not as reliable as you said?"


    Although at night, in order to prevent being discovered, Xu Nan still put a thick down jacket on the giant panda, and walked quite funny.


    She didn''t care too much about herself, and probably knew that her identity was easy to cause a sensation.


    A Tang sneers: "shallow."


    Qin Lele was surprised: "is it a big sister?"


    "Just call her Tom."


    Xu Nan said: "don''t waste time, hurry to action."


    "She''s our Mt


    A Tang looks confused: "what? MT£¿ Didn''t you say take me for a walk


    Xu Nanli should be in charge of the way: "yes, go to the underground city for a stroll."


    "By the way, you can see the alien creatures, jackals and dwarfs. Are you excited when you think of them?"


    When a tangton stopped working, she jumped up and tore off the down jacket that Xu Nan had wrapped for her, revealing the black-and-white fluff:


    "don''t think I don''t know anything, but let me be a meat shield. What''s your conscience?"


    Xu Nan had been prepared to use the "magic pet law" directly and quietly!


    Give orders, find the way!


    A Tang looks at Xu Nan with indignant eyes. Xu Nan is indifferent. Qin Lele on one side has been completely stunned.


    A Tang reluctantly moved to the entrance of the ancient well, and slowly tried to climb in. Who knows, halfway up, he suddenly stopped moving, leaving only half of his buttocks pouting out.


    Xu Nan sneered: "the skin itches, isn''t it?"


    He has long been unhappy with this demon pet who always looks at his face. Today, he must take revenge on himself, and take good care of her to let her know who is the real master!It''s just that a Tang maintained this movement for a long time. Xu Nan was also a little strange.


    He ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After a long time, a long echo came from the ancient well:


    "card, card..."


    "It''s stuck."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The entrance of the old well is rather narrow.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele used the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and even used the lubricating oil brought by Qin Lele, so they put the plump soup into it!


    Fortunately, there is a lot of opening below. After sliding through the most astringent place, the resistance becomes much smaller.


    With a splash, Xu Nan heard the sound of a Tang falling into the water.


    They also followed the rope down, the old well is not deep, there is a little water below, in the light of a flashlight, a pothole path leading to the unknown underground.


    Tom lies on the ground in a daze.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We won''t laugh at you because of obesity," Xu Nan comforted


    A Tang stares at the wellhead:


    "I wonder, how can I get out in a moment


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele looked at each other. It was obvious that neither of them had considered the issue.


    Although Qin Lele was surprised at the beginning, after a period of time, he also adapted to Xu Nan''s friend being a giant panda, and the giant panda was able to talk.


    She thought, "it''s OK. I still have half a can of lubricating oil to use."


    Xu Nan suddenly asked, "why do you carry lubricating oil?"


    Qin Lele looks shy.


    Xu Nan''s face was red, and immediately knew that he should not continue to ask. In his heart, he sighed that the world was declining. Qin Lele was such a small child.


    The next second, she said shyly:


    "my unlocking technology is not very proficient. Sometimes, rusty locks are always easy to break. At this time, a little lubricating oil will be very comfortable."


    Xu Nan''s face was stiff. It turned out that he wanted to be crooked.


    Yes, it''s normal for thieves to carry lubricating oil with them?


    ¡­¡­


    Oops!


    In the depths of the earth, there was a faint sound similar to the howl of a wolf, but it was very slight and could only be heard occasionally.


    It seems that the dungeon built by the jackals is still a long way from the entrance of the ancient well.


    Qin Lele took out a battle plan, his face flushed and he was obviously very excited.


    It seems that she is also the first time.


    "It''s a strategy I''ve studied carefully."


    "According to the UAV survey, there are more than 20 fighting jackals in the camp. They set up guards at the entrance to the outside world. We''d better not be aware of it..."


    Her voice did not fall, Xu Nan waved: "it doesn''t matter, we have better clearance posture."


    Qin Lele wondered, "huh?"


    Xu Nan waved his hand: "ah Tang! Go on


    Although not willing to, but also straightened out his chest, to the depths of the dark, a strong son rushed past.


    Soon, there was a fight ahead.


    Qin Lele said anxiously: "this will not frighten the snake Is it? "


    The last word, her voice suddenly drifted.


    When she and Xu Nan arrived, they only saw two thin jackals fainting on the ground. It was estimated that they were knocked unconscious by a Tang''s slap.


    "What''s wrong? Are you ready for reconnaissance?"


    Xu Nan was full of confidence: "jackals are all firewood and cannon fodder. If there are no other monsters, we will look at it. By the way, are you hungry?"


    "I''ve brought some food, and we''ll just follow after Tom."


    Qin Lele hesitated and said, "not so good?"


    Xu Nan: "potato chips or?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes brightened: "I want two bags!"


    In the dark ahead, a Tang''s angry and sorrowful roar came, followed by the howls of horror of jackals and sentinels!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the party descended hundreds of meters along the winding path.


    It is a little far from the surface of the earth, and the air becomes turbid. Fortunately, there is the sound of underground river flowing, and the jackals are ready to build an underground city here, which proves that it is still suitable for living here.


    Along the way, the sentinel of the jackals is not the enemy of a Tang, the giant panda.


    She rushed in the front of a man bravely and bravely, slapped a jackal, a fierce mess.


    Qin Lele felt a little embarrassed at first, but later he accepted the new gesture of passing through the underground city.


    Xu Nan was not surprised.


    After all, the giant panda is a very strong creature, and ah Tang is very supernatural.


    Although after becoming her own pet, her level is limited to the same level as herself, but her health value is still as high as 200 points!


    That''s a terrible number.


    Although Xu Nan can''t see her attribute, her expertise, ability or magic, his intuition tells him that it''s not easy for him to hide his magic pet.


    On this trip to the underground city, Xu Nan wanted to brush it with Qin Lele. Later, he changed his mind and wanted to test the depth of a Tang.Facts have proved that jackals, such as firewood creatures, can not test the ability of giant pandas, the top creatures in the earth''s food chain.


    A Tang Ping a all the way to come, not even hurt.


    But to Xu Nan''s surprise, he was clearly instructed to do the work by himself, but this guy was surprisingly energetic and seemed a little excited.


    Is this giant panda fond of killing?


    "The Jackal camp is just opposite? What do we do? Do you want me to sneak a fire over there and disturb their morale? "


    After eating two bags of potato chips, Qin Lele was eager to try.


    Xu Nan shakes her head and denies Qin Lele''s plan. Although her plan is the most reasonable, it is also the most frequently used by adventurers from other worlds.


    "The Jackal Sentry can''t force her strength, so let the real jackal warrior come!"


    After inheriting the blood of Ron warlock, Xu Nan unknowingly began to turn black and sell his own magic pet easily.


    He took Qin Lele to the river, spread out a piece of cloth and took out a lot of delicious food.


    Then he pointed to the Jackal camp on the other side:


    "Tom, it''s up to you!"


    Magic pet law!


    The giant panda glares indignantly at Xu Nan, but she can only vent her anger on the poor jackal soldiers!


    She whined and swam across the not shallow underground river, slapped off the bars of the jackals, causing a stir among the jackals!


    More than 20 jackals began to gather, and there were even hidden characters like jackal Archer and dwarf swordsman!


    Although Xu Nan is eating roast duck, but still opened dark vision, in close attention to a Tang''s situation!


    A Tang sneered: "all kneel down to my mother!"


    There was a tall jackal with a sword and a shield in his hand, trying to communicate with her in common language.


    It''s embarrassing if the two sides don''t speak the same language.


    A Tang is upset to hear, a word does not agree with the palm on!


    Her power is very terrible, small jackals, can not resist her power, several people surrounded her, she was several slapped open!


    At this moment, a cold arrow appeared in the dark and stuck askew in her shoulder.


    Originally, when he was patting jackal''s forehead, Anton wailed. He sat down on a jackal''s brain door and collapsed: "woo Hoo hoo, I''m hurt!"


    On the other side, Xu Nan''s singing sounds, first lost a protective arrow in the past, and then is the powerful treatment plus change giant!


    The giant panda, which was half a man high, immediately became nearly two meters tall and looked rather sinister.


    "Come on, you can do it!" After that, Xu Nan ran back to eat the roast duck again.


    A Tang roared up to the sky, and the hero wept. He jumped up again and killed several jackals!


    The jackals shed their armor and began to flee, especially the dwarf demons. They hid in the corner, shivering. The short legged ones knew that they would be killed if they fled. If they surrendered, they would have a chance to survive. So they raised white flags in their crypts.


    "Want to run! Have you asked my mother''s ass! " A Tang killed red eyes, chasing the jackal, people are a mess.


    Her jumping ability is amazing, her weight is also strong, to sit in the pack of jackals is a few dead.


    In just ten minutes.


    The camp of the jackals was pushed flat. Most of the jackals died miserably. The scene was once very bloody, and even Qin Lele couldn''t see it anymore. He ran to one side and vomited for a while.


    After all, she is a little girl who has never seen a bloody scene.


    Xu Nan is much better. Although he also resents this kind of scene, maybe it is the power in his blood that helps him ease his mood.


    They found a shallow place to cross the river.


    By the time they arrived at the camp, ah Tang had calmed down. The only two jackals and dwarfs were crouching in the crypt and did not dare to show their heads. There was a sense of killing in the camp.


    "I''m going to get a raise, I''m going to replace the color TV in my bedroom with the largest one, and you''re going to buy me a computer that''s suitable for me to surf the Internet."


    Tom sat on the body of a jackal and said bitterly, "otherwise I will go on strike."


    "I tell you, the next time you want me to sell my ass, you''d better think of some reward measures. The magic pet is also emotional. If the baby doesn''t like it, the contract may be invalid!"


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes on it, and the magic pet column really has a favorable choice.


    Before it seemed like "ordinary", now it is "resentment". Once the state of "disgust" is reached, it is estimated that the previous contract will automatically lapse.


    Xu Nan immediately comforted and said, "those who can do more work. Tom, you are so good. I''ll get you Xin''er''s signature next time. "


    "Really?"


    Liking immediately becomes friendly.


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches. What a reality!


    At this time, Qin Lele searched for the materials in the camp with some doubts"Why? Why are these jackals so poor? You don''t even have a full set of adventurer gear? "


    Xu nanlue pondered and fixed his eyes on the tranquil ah Tang.


    The latter holds his head high and his eyes open.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "maybe Jackals are so poor. Is that right, Tom


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In fact, the camp built by jackals and dwarf demons has taken shape. In half a month, it will become a small underground city with a higher defense index.


    Unfortunately, the protective measures around them are poor, and the low fence can''t stop the incomparable ah Tang.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele discussed about the division of labor. Xu Nan was responsible for interrogation, and Qin Lele was responsible for continuing to search for materials in the camp.


    It has to be said that a Tang''s way of dealing with Xu Nan saved a lot of trouble.


    Among the two clans, the jackals were ferocious and disobedient. They could not settle down for farming and only knew how to plunder.


    This creature is completely impossible to domesticate, and there is no need for domestication.


    So most of the jackals died under Tom''s ass.


    Only two shivers are left to provide information to Xu Nan.


    The dwarfs are different. Although they are both evil underground creatures, dwarf demons are mentally retarded and have low plasticity. However, as long as they are suppressed by violence, they will be obedient.


    Give them a few more bites and they''ll work hard for you.


    In the underground cities of the proletarian world, dwarf demons are one of the most popular slave jobs.


    Jackals bring dwarf demons, and they are probably used as slaves. When necessary, the greedy and delicious jackals will take the dwarfs as food.


    Xu Nan doesn''t care about the easy to deal with dwarf demons, but focuses on the two jackals.


    He uses the magic activation rope to trap two jackals and begins to torture them.


    In the beginning, the two jackals also pretended to be afraid to make up some unreliable lies.


    But after Xu Nan touched the heads of the two jackals with the touch of loss of intelligence, they suddenly became confused. They would answer whatever Xu Nan asked.


    Half an hour later, Xu Nan got everything he wanted to know.


    "Tom, take care of it?"


    Xu Nan walked out of the hut with a dignified face.


    The giant panda jumps in and sits dead before the two jackals react.


    Xu Nan wolf got a lot of useful information from the two jackals.


    At least he knew that these underground races did not enter the earth by chance, but followed the guidance of a great demon called enoya.


    They originally lived in the underground of the proletarian world, but because they had no choice but to ask for help from inoya, inoya guided a space crack and successfully escaped to the earth.


    Of course, these space cracks are not only unstable, but also have serious strength constraints.


    Otherwise, now Xu Nan will not be facing jackals, but the black dragon army and other things.


    According to them, inoya has regarded this place as a bag, and it will become its springboard after the arrival of the proletarian world.


    The jackals are just pioneers, and soon there will be other underground creatures.


    Bear goblin, grey dwarf, night elf, heart eater, black dragon


    With the increasing integration of the earth and the general world, the coming monsters will become more and more powerful.


    But Xu Nan is not afraid.


    Because all this is what he has to face sooner or later.


    After a brief trial with the dwarf leader, he made a bold decision:


    "I''m going to build a dungeon here!"


    Qin Lele, who had just returned from searching for equipment, was shocked when he heard this:


    "are you sure? I''ve just heard that there''s a bad guy on the spot


    Xu Nan waved her hand to show that she was fearless.


    "I also had a temporary idea. Since they can all build a dungeon here, why can''t we?"


    "Ghosts know what the future world will be like. The underground world is less noticeable than the earth''s surface."


    "At least, if there is a fantasy world coming, I think I need a base camp."


    Qin Lele looked at him eagerly: "then you will be the underground city master, can you give me an official when?"


    Xu Nan waved a big hand, quite bold and unconstrained: "when the underground city is completed, you are the leader of the city management team."


    Qin Lele clapped his hands and said, "that''s interesting. But I have to keep it from my sister. After all, you secretly do these things underground. They are illegal buildings and will be demolished. "


    Xu Nan nodded and said:


    "I have also made various preparations for the possible existence of the great devil."


    "In fact, it''s not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend now. We can be polite before soldiers. Maybe we can reach some kind of agreement and cooperation! "


    "How can you say that? Friends come from afar..."


    Qin Lele raised his hand: "I know this, I know it!"


    Xu Nan was surprised: "do you know the Analects of Confucius? Tell me. "


    Qin Lele thought for a moment and said with cadence:"If a friend comes from afar, he will be punished even if he is far away."


    Xu Nan angrily rebuked: "wrong! I''ll give you another chance. "


    Qin Lele was shocked: "isn''t it?"


    "Let me think again Yes


    "If a friend comes from afar, it''s either a thief or a thief!"


    Xu Nan took a deep breath: "you still have one last chance. The team leader of the urban management team also needs cultural assessment! "


    Qin Lele aggrieved way: "friends come from afar, whip dozens, drive the other courtyard?"


    Xu Nan supported her forehead with her hand: "it''s not fun."


    Qin Lele suddenly realized:


    "it turns out that" it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar, whip dozens, and drive away other hospitals]! "


    ¡­¡­


    As the newly appointed city management team leader, Qin Lele carried her backpack loaded with UAVs to explore the way up the underground river.


    Xu Nan began to tame these dwarf demons, which took him a little time, of course, only a little, after all, ah Tang was by his side.


    The original jackal camp and dwarf devil cave were demolished and rebuilt. Xu Nan plans to contact an architectural classmate to design an impregnable dungeon for him.


    It is worth mentioning that the dwarf demon chief reported that they had found a rare and unusual secret silver mine and a semi open-pit gold mine nearby.


    There may be more mineral deposits hidden in the underground river basin.


    Xu Nan estimated that if there were mineral deposits here, it would have been discovered long ago. It is very likely that these deposits came into being after the fusion of the two worlds.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one else is looking at it, it is the king''s way to secretly develop and make a big fortune with a dull voice.


    After finishing the dwarf demons for their own use, Xu Nan built a small wooden house with magic alarm and iron lock at the door to prevent people from sneaking attack.


    Then, in the wooden house, he carved his own secret mark.


    In the way of the orthodox caster, the short distance random gate is a level 4 spell, and the distance is only 50 meters, which is far from meeting Xu Nan''s current needs.


    He can''t climb the old well every time he comes to the dungeon, can he?


    Fortunately, there is a similar spell in one of the magic methods of warlock Ron, which is called "Hagrid glint".


    Like [silent wail], buying Hagrid''s scintillation cost Xu Nan eight shame points, but he thought it was worth it.


    This spell can provide three secret seal. As long as the secret seal lasts for 72 hours, Xu Nan can teleport back and forth from the three seal locations at any time.


    There are three disadvantages to this secret method. First, it consumes a lot of blood power. Although Xu Nan hasn''t tried it, the introduction and warning of the list of secret methods still keep him in mind.


    Second, the casting time is very long.


    It''s called twinkle. In fact, it''s slow. It takes at least 3 minutes to achieve the transmission effect.


    If these incantations didn''t come into his mind directly, Xu Nan even doubted whether he could recite the full text of the mantra.


    Third, there are only four secrets that a level one Ron Warlock can hold. Xu Nan can''t buy any more secrets unless he is advanced. It''s a pity to think about it.


    Underground city construction.


    He plans to start work as soon as possible. First, let the dwarfs collect materials and minerals. There are all kinds of materials needed for the construction of the dungeon in the Jackal camp. When the drawings are in place, Xu Nan will also purchase some reinforced concrete and other things to deliver them.


    When the time comes to build the underground city, can not be the kind of foreign rough version, but Xu Nan''s mind luxury upgraded version of the underground city!


    "It''s not enough to rely on dwarf demons alone. We have to find ways to recruit more coolies. In the short term, we can use mechanical imps to top them. In the long run, we have to find another way."


    In just a few minutes, Xu Nan had many plans in his mind. He was excited when he thought that he would have an underground city.


    However, when excited, he did not forget to talk about life and ideals with Tom:


    "what about the equipment in the Jackal camp?"


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it?"


    "Open up your private space. Don''t make me use the magic rules." Xu Nan gently said: "you a giant panda, why do you need so much equipment and trophies?"


    A Tang indignantly began to pull things out.


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened, including a set of deep-water rhinoceros plate armor, two sets of fused salamander skin armor, a pair of two handed swords, two giant axes


    A Tang more and more, soon, Xu Nan in front of a dozen pieces of equipment of different quality.


    "What else?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    The giant panda snorted: "no more!"


    Xu Nan tiny smile: "Xin er''s signature also did not have."


    In tears, Tom pulled out the last few pieces of equipment.


    It includes a thick gold chain, a small gold watch and an amethyst ring.


    Xu Nan did not have time to identify to see, at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang."Isn''t it? There''s a signal in such a deep underground place?"


    The world has really changed. Xu Nan answers the phone while feeling.


    Hello, is this Mr. Xu Nan


    "We are Yingcai law firm. We need to deal with you about Ms. Song Ying''s will."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The call didn''t last too long. The talented law firm''s people followed the vigorous style and asked Xu nan to go through the formalities tomorrow.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this phone call, he almost forgot about Song Ying.


    He sent three people to the alien world through the portal, but he didn''t get any substantial benefits except Song Ying.


    Changfengqi''s duck tongue cap also even if, Changfeng Tuo that respectable guy gives QQ number, Xu Nan didn''t want to go up and have a look at it.


    What is the contact information of the rich and powerful family? Is it meaningful to the honest and kind-hearted oneself?


    It''s better to give some money.


    Fortunately, there is also an interesting song Ying.


    Speaking of it, Xu Nan has always been very curious about the identity of the masked woman. It seems that tomorrow, almost will be able to reveal the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Nan began to direct the dwarfs to quickly build a wooden house suitable for human habitation near the Jackal camp.


    This wooden house is much larger than the cabin used for transmission, and will become the core of the underground city, that is, the legendary city hall.


    He ordered the dwarfs to use the materials from the Jackal camp to build a simple base, and then they opened the worktable to start the production of mechanical imps.


    The alchemy materials needed by mechanical imps were not much, mainly a large amount of iron and a small amount of other metals. Just as there were enough materials in the Jackal camp, Xu Nan simply chose materials on the spot.


    Spent 5 shame points to learn the content of the drawing, two kinds of mechanical imp production methods into Xu Nan''s mind.


    The process, as if into his blood, familiar with incomparable.


    The second time he beat out the machine.


    These mechanical imps are no better than dwarfs, but they are more durable and do not need to eat rations. Their motivation is the blue crystal on their chest. This kind of blue crystal from the other world obviously has a strong radiation source. Xu Nan infers that this should be another form of energy.


    Speaking of all, these two blue crystals were given by Exxon.


    After all this, it''s almost midnight.


    Xu Nan is ready to retreat. The leader of the city management team went to explore the upper reaches of the river, but he never returned. Xu Nan was not worried. He had asked the dwarf demon leader that there were no monsters around. Qin Lele seemed careless, but actually he was rough and meticulous. Nothing should happen.


    He thought about it and decided to arrange for a Tang to guard the underground city temporarily.


    Anton was not willing to: "you are the devil''s favorite. I am a national treasure and want to bask in the sun! Have you ever seen a national treasure in a dungeon? "


    Xu Nan, looking at her good will, knew that she was quite dissatisfied with the recycling of all her black equipment, so she had to continue drawing Pancakes:


    "signature photo of Xin''er."


    A Tang''s eyes brightened: "seriously


    Xu Nan said with a smile, "I am not that kind of person who betrays his promise?"


    A Tang immediately cheerfully called out the dwarf demon leaders and started working overtime.


    Xu Nan quietly assigned half of the authority of the mechanical IMP to her, and then set foot on the way home.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, it was almost dawn. Xu Nan made breakfast in a hurry and sent it up. Then he closed his head and made up his sleep.


    It was not until the afternoon that he was awakened by the phone call from the law firm. He took a casual shower and called out.


    When he got to the place, he was signed by a team of lawyers before his ass was warm.


    He once again saw the super efficiency of Song Ying''s lawyer team.


    According to them, Song Ying''s car accident happened the day before yesterday. After her death was confirmed yesterday, according to her will, all her real estate, equity and creditor''s rights were given to Xu Nan.


    As for the funds in her bank account, she chose to donate them to poor mountainous areas, which seems to be a large amount.


    Xu Nan is satisfied.


    In the afternoon, when he came out of the office, he suddenly changed into a small rich man with 36 shops in the most luxurious business district of H city. He also held many shares of two unlisted but ultra high profit margin companies with good prospects.


    However, the wealth from the sky did not make him happy. He only felt empty and melancholy.


    "Maybe this is not my life''s pursuit."


    Xu Nan lightly installed a force.


    It''s a pity that when he pretends to be forced, no one can appreciate it, and his heart becomes more lonely.


    After coming back from the city, Xu Nan had a Maojie class in the evening. Xu Nan had planned to escape, but after accepting so much wealth today, he still changed his mind after a long time of being unable to calm down.


    After all, I have just been washed away by the capitalist world outlook of material desire, so we must sublimate the advanced socialist concept to a certain extent.


    In the evening, when he arrived at school, he saw that the lovers at the gate were ruddy and in pairs, and the single dogs were yellow and thin, and the terrain was single shadow, forming a huge contrast between the two camps.Indignant Xu Nan immediately decided to continue to look for lovers to open surgery. Anyway, there seems to be no upper limit of points for monthly activities.


    Just at this time, a large number of people gathered in the teaching building on one side.


    Some people take photos to send friends, some people call, and some people run around telling them, "someone is going to jump out of a building!"


    Xu Nan was surprised and went over to find that there was a handsome young man with beautiful features squatting on the edge of the teaching building lonely and incomparably, looking at the sunset.


    To be sure, the handsome boy is not bad, but he is a little bit worse than Xu Nan.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that song Xiaocheng of computer college? "


    "I don''t know. The famous Playboy suddenly makes such a move, which makes people very gossipy. Did he break up with his girlfriend?"


    "What do you know? Maybe people just think the setting sun at that angle is very beautiful?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Some people called the police, some called the school security.


    Xu Nan was a spectator for a while. He felt tired. The little brother looked like he was going to jump or not. It really caught people''s appetite.


    Next to a sports college students to carry the air cushion, there is a brown man with dark skin who roars with deep emotion:


    "Song Xiaocheng! Don''t give up your young and passionate life easily


    "Qi Zijun doesn''t want you, and I do!"


    His fierce voice not only made people shiver nearby, but also the little brother on the top of the teaching building.


    Xu Nan only felt numbness in her scalp.


    This voice is full of information. I''d better not interfere with such complicated men and women Oh, no, it should be that the relationship between men and men is better.


    However, just as he was about to leave, his daily task of death was renewed -


    [daily task of warlock Ron''s blood awakening]


    [task name: ancient way of heartwarming]


    [task description: there are always young people who don''t know the value of life. We just people should look at it and cherish life. To prevent song Xiaocheng from jumping off a building, and to completely eliminate the idea of suicide. ]


    [task reward: 10 shame points; random awakening of a blood ability]


    Xu Nan was shocked!


    Is the system rotational or something? Why do you want to persuade people to be good all of a sudden? And this reward high Xu Nan can''t understand?


    This task is not shameful at all! Xu Nan is a little bit emotional.


    He thought, if things are abnormal, there must be demons, but the reward is high enough, there are demons.


    He readily accepted the task, and then quietly opened the sneak, leaving the crowd, while song Xiaocheng was attracted attention, a slip of smoke touched the teaching building.


    There are already several security guards and teachers in persuading, but no matter what they say, song Xiaocheng has not turned back, and they dare not stimulate.


    Xu Nan''s level of sneaking was very low, and he was soon found by a solid security guard. He stopped Xu Nan:


    "this classmate, don''t go there!"


    Xu Nan said: "this matter is related to me, let me come."


    The middle-aged bald teacher who had been advised to open the thermos cup, took a sip of medlar, and waved: "let him go. Young people''s affairs should be solved by themselves."


    "Anyway, the building is not high. There are people from the sports institute who have put the air cushion well."


    Old sea!


    Xu Nan slightly surprised, did not expect to be able to bump into the old sea here, security hesitated for a while, was Xu Nan rushed past.


    Xu Nan continues to sneak, like a cat, song Xiaocheng was attracted by the people below, but did not notice the back.


    "You dance! You jump down and I''ll catch you


    Next, the man from the Institute of physical education opened his arms and roared. All the onlookers were moved.


    Song Xiaocheng shivering all over, he simply sat on the edge of the roof, looking at the sunset in a daze.


    "Brother, I was dumped by my girlfriend."


    Xu Nan appeared around him, and the magic activation rope that had been prepared was in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, he quietly opened the hidden feats of "radiant" and "gravity"!


    Song Xiaocheng took a look at him. Perhaps he was bewildered by his high charm. He did not act excessively. He just said: "yes. But it''s just a small matter. It''s just a play on the spot that you and I want. "


    Xu Nan surprised way: "that how to return a responsibility?"


    His heart of gossip also came up. First, he resisted the impulse to tie song Xiaocheng with a rope, and prepared to understand the situation first.


    After all, in the mission statement, song Xiaocheng''s idea of suicide should be completely eliminated.


    Song Xiaocheng sighed, "my mother is dead."


    Xu Nan immediately choked.


    This is not easy to persuade.


    "My mother not only died, but also gave her property to a little white face who didn''t know its origin!"


    The more song Xiaocheng said, the more indignant he felt: "I''m not saying that money doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m so sad that she had a car accident But what I can''t accept is that she has kept a little white face secretly for so many years. ""Even if I can accept her raising a little white face, OK, after all, my father died early, but what''s the matter with her will?"


    "I''m still not her son!"


    The more he said, the more aggrieved he was. Unexpectedly, he hugged Xu Nan and burst into tears.


    All the people downstairs were shocked, and the boys in the physical education institute were even scarlet. They didn''t know what happened on the top of the building.


    "Why did they hold on to each other while chatting?"


    Someone muttered.


    "Ah? Isn''t that Xu Nan? The Academy of accounting


    "Sure enough, it''s him. I can''t imagine that he takes all men and women."


    "No, my neck is sour. I can''t keep up with young people''s thinking these days..."


    There was a half bald schoolmaster holding the manuscript of his doctoral dissertation shaking his head and sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    The roof. Xu Nan''s face gradually embarrassed.


    "Dare to ask, your mother''s name is taboo?"


    Song Xiaocheng wiped away his tears and said strangely, "why do you ask this? My mother''s name is Song Ying. "


    "That little white face, his name is Xu Nan."


    "If I see him, I''ll have to tear him to pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Xu Nan shivered.


    Never thought, this world is so small!


    Never thought, Song Ying''s children are so old!


    What''s more, this guy still has his own school!


    He finally realized that the system released this task is full of malicious, if let the other party know his identity The consequences are unimaginable!


    Xu Nan thinks it''s hard to say anything about this kind of thing. After all, he can''t say it. I sent your mother to another world, right?


    That''s bullshit.


    Or you have to get the job done.


    At the moment, he calmed down and took a deep breath: "this classmate, I sympathize with you."


    "But that''s not why you want to die!"


    "If you live in the world, you should think clearly what you are living for! A man''s inherent death is lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai! "


    The more he said, the more excited he became. With the addition of radiance and gravitation, his whole person seemed to glitter. Song Xiaocheng was fascinated.


    "You know, so much to die!"


    Xu Nan spoke with great care.


    Song Xiaocheng was stunned and said, "I didn''t want to jump..."


    "Answer me!" Xu Nan became Stern: "if you die on this, do you think you are Mount Tai, or a feather?"


    The weak tunnel in the small town of Song Dynasty A feather. "


    "You are not even a feather!" Xu Nan hates that iron is not steel: "Hongmao will not affect public facilities at least. Do you know how many school staff will be troubled if you jump down like this? Do you know how many school leaders'' jobs will be affected? "


    The city of Song Dynasty looks ashamed.


    "You only think about yourself!"


    "It''s time to raise our ideological awareness."


    Xu Nan snapped: "if you live, you should learn from history. Who died more than Mount Tai in history? Let me count for you, Qu Yuan, Deng Shichang... " (I''m sorry, I don''t know that revolutionary martyrs are sensitive words) who died less than a feather? Zhao Gao, Wei Zhongxian, Qin Xian, he Li, Wang Jingwei! They are all traitors and villains


    "What''s the difference between your death and Wei Zhongxian and Qin Hui?"


    Song Xiaocheng was shocked. How could he be different from those immortalized figures in history?


    He subconsciously wants to refute.


    Xu Nan silently read a "touch of dementia", and then gently held his hand.


    Song Xiaocheng shivered.


    The eyes are full of shame.


    "I was wrong." He said.


    Bang Dang!


    Lao Hai''s thermos cups fell to the ground. The security guards and teachers were all shocked. Some people were moved by Xu Nan''s impassioned speech.


    "Come down now!"


    Xu Nan strike while the iron is hot: "no matter what happens, we should face life with a smile!"


    "Come and read Pushkin''s if life deceives you!"


    On the top of the teaching building, recitation sounds.


    "If life deceives you,


    don''t be sad, don''t be anxious!


    You need to be calm on a blue day,


    believe it! Happy days will come.


    Heart always yearns for the future,


    but now is often melancholy.


    Everything is an instant, everything will be in the past;


    and the past will become a kind memory. "


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaocheng cried and held Xu Nan''s hand: "I''ll never look for a life again!"


    The onlookers couldn''t feel their heads, only saw that song Xiaocheng was led away by Xu Nan.


    The crowd was amazed.


    The black skinned man was red eyed and roared, "Xu Nan


    "I am at odds with you."


    He heard it on the top of the building.


    Song Xiaocheng suddenly a spirit, release Xu Nan''s hand: "what does he call you?"


    Xu Nan''s heart trembled and reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s a big typhoon. You may have heard me wrong. What''s my name is not important, is it?"


    With the right hand wrapped in the touch of dementia, he again touches song Xiaocheng.


    In any case, let''s pass the current level first!


    Who knows this time, song Xiaocheng quite nimbly jumped away, did not let Xu Nan touch hand!


    "Don''t touch me with that thing! I always feel strange, as if I''ve been hit by mental retardation... "


    Song Xiaocheng''s eyes gradually sober: "tell me, what''s the name he just called?"


    Xu Nan is racking his brains to find a way.


    Lao Hai, who picked up the thermos cup, unscrewed the lid and said happily:


    "he called it Xu Nan. You say that you are a child who died of suicide at a young age, and you still have a bad ear. When you get older, you can''t be flustered. ""Like me, drink more wolfberry and start maintenance earlier."


    Xu Nan''s face was as gray as death.


    Song Xiaocheng suddenly widened his eyes: "he said your name is Xu Nan! Are you Xu Nan


    "Don''t tell me the same name. It''s a common name, but I don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t come here, don''t touch me! Tell me, are you Xu Nan! Is it the one who inherited my mother''s legacy? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m Xu Nan, but I have a clean relationship with my mother..."


    He''s not finished yet.


    Song Xiaocheng over there knelt down with a thump:


    "Dad --!"


    Poof!


    The old sea that is drinking wolfberry is spraying all over the ground, crazy cough.


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were also shocked. The child was stimulated and how to call his father to his classmates?


    Xu Nan was even dumbfounded.


    What''s more, this kind of operation?


    His mind was blank.


    Song Xiaocheng over there crawled over: "since you have inherited my mother''s legacy, although your relationship is hidden very well, you are my stepfather!"


    "From now on, you will be my father!"


    "You have to take care of me!"


    Xu Nan suddenly some back to God, looking at Song Xiaocheng eyes, vigilant way: "what do you want?"


    Song Xiaocheng said: "I spent all my money, and my card has exploded. Do you mean that?"


    "Give me one million and eighty thousand pocket money first."


    "After we get along harmoniously, my mother''s spirit in heaven must be smiling."


    Xu Nan almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood gushing out!


    How could there be such a shameless bitch? This guy''s integrity has fallen to the 18th floor of hell, right?


    If it wasn''t for Ron warlock''s blood, Xu Nan would have doubted whether he was a professional with himself!


    This is more shameless than Tom!


    Looking at Song Xiaocheng''s clear eyes, Xu Nan suddenly understood that this guy was very clever. Song Ying left without saying a word, saying that it was impossible for her son to leave a message.


    "Do you know your mother isn''t dead?" Xu Nan asked in a low voice.


    Song Xiaocheng said innocently, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I only know that from now on, you are my father and I am your son. You have to take care of my food!"


    Xu Nan dry smile: "1.8 million no, to find father to go to the mental hospital, where a lot of people are willing to be your father."


    After that, he turned around and walked away. Since Song Xiaocheng played all these things, he should be able to finish his task, right?


    He recalled that people in the law firm seemed to have talked about Song Ying''s having a son, and she did not leave him any legacy and did not know what the intention was.


    "At least help me pay for my room last night. My girlfriend is running away."


    Song Xiaocheng begged: "I really have no money, or I will not play such a come out to find you."


    "After that, I will try my best to live in the canteen and save my life."


    Xu Nan''s head is very big.


    How can I bind this system and meet someone who is more shameless than myself?


    A Tang and song Xiaocheng, one by one shameless.


    he couldn''t resist Song Xiaocheng''s entreaty, and finally sent him five hundred yuan of pocket money with Alipay, so he would spend money to complete the task.


    You get 10 points of shame! ]


    [you have acquired the blood ability - forgery information (you can forge your own personal information, and display false personal information, including occupation and name, etc.) when you face other spellcasters'' appraisal skills.


    sure enough, song Xiaocheng won''t make a fuss after receiving the money. Instead, he adds Xu Nan''s contact information and walks away.


    If Xu Nan didn''t identify this guy as Song Ying''s son with identification, he even suspected that this guy was a professional liar.


    "Farewell, farewell!"


    Taking advantage of the school''s high-level leaders and police, Xu Nan also slipped with oil on his feet.


    Lao Hai looked at the back of the two people leaving, screwed on the lid of the thermos cup and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a farce, Xu Nan did not dare to go to MaoGai class again.


    He is also familiar with the boy in the Institute of physical education. He is the captain of the basketball team, known as Xiao Zhang Fei, who has a good physical quality. It''s dangerous that he''s looking at himself.


    But as he walked back, he forgot to turn off gravity and radiant.


    When Xu Nan wakes up, he finds that there are as many as a dozen men, women, and children behind her, and two Teddies are barking at themselves!


    Xu Nan was shocked and turned off his specialty, thinking about running away.


    At this time, a strong and powerful arm suddenly stretched out from the lane and put Xu Nan in his arms!Xu Nan''s mouth is covered!


    He tried to struggle, and a hoarse magnetic voice came from his ear:


    "don''t make a sound."


    "Brother, I''ve come back to take your stitches out."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    In the alley, the atmosphere was a little anxious, perhaps because of the shadow of those who were walking at the end, Xu Nan''s heart was pounding.


    It took him a long time to calm down.


    Gently free from the man''s arm, he whispered: "how did you come back? Didn''t you say you fled to South America


    Lu Junyi seems to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Despite wearing a mask and sunglasses, he still has a bleak temperament:


    "who said that? I went to Mexico. "


    Xu Nan was surprised: "do you think chicken rolls are not delicious? And you came back? "


    Lu Junyi shook his head: "it''s hard to say. In short, he failed in running and was almost caught in a jar. You know, my contacts and backgrounds are all in the capital city. In Jiangdong, I can''t do that girl. "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "you mean warm? She doesn''t want to kill you, does she


    "Not really." Lu Junyi took off his sunglasses, and his eyes were full of fatigue: "she will probably castrate me."


    Xu Nan:


    "Go, talk to a safe place." Lu Junyi said quickly: "by the way, it''s not good to take your line apart. It''s not good to drag it for so long."


    Xu Nan waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter."


    "You''re welcome to me." Lu Junyi said: "the line is always to be dismantled. Don''t be arrogant."


    Xu Nan said in embarrassment: "it has been demolished I did it myself. "


    LV Junyi was shocked and looked up and down at Xu Nan: "you take it out and I''ll have a look. It won''t leave any sequelae?"


    Xu Nan said angrily: "in broad daylight, what is the system?"


    "Besides, there''s something I need to ask."


    "Do you know anything about professionals?"


    Lu Junyi pondered: "we two brothers, we will not hide. I did get a career inheritance from another world, but how do you see it? "


    Xu Nan sneered: "still pretending garlic? The people you helped with the operation have become professionals


    LV Junyi was shocked and his sunglasses fell down: "really?"


    Xu Nan saw that his expression was not fake, but also some doubts: "you don''t know?"


    Lu Junyi slapped his hands on the wall and angrily exclaimed:


    "if I knew, I would not have to raise the charging standard by 800 times!"


    "Tell me, what''s going on? My patients are professionals? And you? "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment that LV Junyi was different from other people. He was probably one of the few people he could trust in the world.


    Now he did not hide: "Warlock."


    LV Junyi tut said: "will you shine green all over your head and shout that orcs will never be slaves?"


    Xu Nan hehe said: "you are the warlock in world of Warcraft. I am a warlock, but I am different from those warlocks."


    "What''s different?" LV Junyi is curious.


    "The color is different."


    Xu Nan said firmly.


    "You go with me first, and I''ll take you to a safe place."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this what you call the dungeon?"


    Running away for several days, comrade LV looked at a low shantytown and was surprised.


    This is a self built house that Xu Nan asked dwarf demons to build for themselves. Dwarf demons usually like to live in crypts, but Xu Nan, considering the drainage structure of the future dungeons, does not allow them to dig their own burrows.


    Xu Nan said calmly, "isn''t this just the beginning? We have to have a blueprint and a vision, and accumulate a little bit. You are not chased by warm and helpless? Just stay here. I don''t charge you rent. "


    Lu Junyi looked at a giant panda holding an iPad watching a Thai opera and rubbed his eyes: "is this one?"


    "This is Tom, my pet. Temporarily responsible for the security of the underground city. When you live here in the future, call her if you want to. "


    Xu Nan warmly introduced.


    It''s a pity that Tom didn''t plan to kill him at all.


    "Is this a giant panda? Do you still watch plays? Does she know Thai or can she read subtitles? " LV Junyi felt divine.


    Xu Nan has not explained, there a Tang already disdain way: "my mother can speak many languages, I can speak Sichuan dialect, can you?"


    Lu Junyi kneaded his temple, sat on the wooden bed of the temporary wooden house and looked at Xu Nan:


    "brother, give me some time, I want to slow down."


    "The world has become so fast that giant pandas can hate people. Besides, I haven''t slept for about 40 hours. You let me rest."


    "When I wake up, I''ll take out the stitches for you, and then we''ll make a total of them."


    Xu Nan is good at persuading. LV Junyi estimates that he is really tired and soon goes to a deep sleep.


    Before going to bed, he gave Xu Nan a written list of patients.


    His private hospital has been open for a short time. In fact, there are very few people who have had surgery. There are only about ten people on the list. Among them, Xu Nan saw some familiar names.Including Zhang Yingluo, Wenxin and Xu Nan.


    "If the law I infer is true, these people are professionals now. It''s like time bombs dropped directly on H city. "


    Xu Nan looked at the list, just a burst of regret.


    In addition to warmth, Lu Junyi obviously has other experiences. Xu Nan is looking forward to what he can tell himself when he wakes up, so he lets a Tang take a good look at Comrade Lu who is sleeping soundly.


    Xu Nan, who was originally very optimistic, was a little worried about the delay of the team leader who was exploring the upper reaches of the underground river.


    He opened the wechat on his mobile phone. Although he didn''t know how many meters underground, the mobile phone signal was extremely good, but he couldn''t contact Qin Lele or know where she had gone.


    He set up a wechat group and pulled himself, LV Junyi and Qin Lele in first. Then he thought about it and selected a fourth person.


    Miss Shi San.


    Different from the silence of the other two, Ms. Shi made a series of question marks after she entered the group.


    It seems to be very surprised by the name of "Xu Nan''s underground city" which is like a group of neuropathy.


    Miss Shi San: what the hell? Xu Nan, do you want to play the group game? I don''t have time. ]


    Xu Nan quickly replied: where is it recently? When will you return to Jiangdong? Brother Yi has an accident.


    Ms. Shi San: I know. He''s trying to kill himself. He''s a bitch who only has veterinary qualification. He runs to open a private hospital and falsifies the certificate. Isn''t that a trap? It''s also damned to do that for other girls. ]


    Xu Nan was shocked. Although he claims to know Lu Junyi very well, there seems to be something wrong with this black history!


    Wait! First of all, we will skip the six eye-catching words of "veterinary professional qualification".


    Xu Nan typed: I need a underground city construction drawing. If there is nothing, go back to H city quickly. Many things are inconvenient on wechat.


    [Ms. Shi San: OK, I''ll go to your house this Friday evening and buy some presents for Xin''er.


    the conversation between them is temporarily interrupted.


    Xu Nan was very curious about Miss Shi San''s veterinary qualification, and even wanted to wake up LV Junyi with a slap. But after all, he was soft hearted. Looking at LV Junyi who was obviously thinner, he still failed to take the slap.


    "Shoot or not. It''s a babe. " A Tang, who was watching a Thai opera, glanced at him: "shall I slap you?"


    Xu Nan immediately shook his head.


    I''m kidding. If sister a Tang slaps her hand, LV Junyi will be beaten even if she inherits the professional ability of steel plus lulu.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Xu Nan is extremely eager for LV Junyi to wake up, but soon, he finds something wrong.


    Lu Junyi is not ordinary sleep, but into a magical state of deep sleep, breathing is very weak, heart is also very weak.


    Xu Nan is not a doctor, so he is worried about it. He even wants to send him to the hospital.


    Fortunately, a Tang came to have a look and said that LV Junyi was ok, but it would take him a lot of time to wake up. It will take three or five days as soon as possible.


    Xu Nan tried to identify, but could not get LV Junyi''s occupation. It can be seen that this guy''s chance is not simple.


    Maybe his sleep has something to do with his career.


    During this period of time, Xu Nan completely left school classes, focusing on the construction of the underground city and the care of LV Junyi.


    During this period, Qin Lele came back twice, made a little supply, and set out further upstream.


    In the words of the future urban management team leader, she found some interesting things upstream, but she still needs to confirm more information. When the time is right, she will take Xu Nan and them together.


    The disappearance of Qin Lele naturally attracted Zhang Yingluo''s inquiry. However, faced with Zhang Yingluo''s inquiry and the invitation from qianmang society, Xu Nan finally chose to conceal and refuse.


    I don''t know why. At first, he obviously liked Zhang Yingluo, but he couldn''t open his mind to her. On the contrary, Qin Lele was heartless, which made Xu Nan feel trustworthy.


    As for qianmang society, an organization destined to disappear in the future, Xu Nan doesn''t feel it necessary to mix in.


    As time went by, it soon came to Friday, the 27th of November.


    There are only two days left from the first day of Xu Nan''s prediction.


    The prophecy of the Decameron is particularly important to Xu Nan. If the first day appears, Xu Nan will firmly believe in what he sees.


    He was fully prepared for the first day, and the reason why today is important is that on Friday night, Miss Shi San arrived in H city.


    Second, Xu Nan was ready to reap monthly activity points.


    "It''s hard to wait until Friday Usually, although couples like to be sentimental, they don''t have much time and conditions. "


    "But on Friday and Saturday night, the road to Eden is clear."Xu Nan sits on the top of the tallest building in the University City, overlooking thousands of fireworks.


    Downstairs is the hotel street. Now, there are so many people, most of them are lovers.


    Xu Nan smile, nothing to do, can look at their own task card, activity points like rocket general soaring!


    [activity points + 500, from right of way, Li Yingying]


    [activity points + 500, from Fang Weijie and Chen Lu]


    [activity points + 800, from Song Xiaocheng and Qi Zijun]


    Xu Nan was surprised to see the name of song Xiaocheng.


    He sent a wechat to the past: "you also come out to open a room."


    Song Xiaocheng replied quickly: "yes! But I don''t know why. I ran several hotels in a row, and he said there was no room left. "


    "It''s unreasonable. Even on Friday, these hotels are not so popular?"


    With a smile, Xu Nan sent a smile to the past:


    "because your father and I have contracted all the hotels in the university town!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    [activity points + 1000, from Song Xiaocheng]


    Xu Nan is very beautiful. Song Xiaocheng is a son who doesn''t know he is doing the task of monthly activities, but he also contributes a lot of points to himself.


    Is it because he knew that Xu Nan was the initiator?


    Song Xiaocheng: Dad! Give me a way. ]


    Xu Nan: "good."


    With that, he casually sent a link to the past.


    Song Xiaocheng over there happily said to his girlfriend, "the room is available. I found an acquaintance and I have a way out."


    My girlfriend smiles shyly.


    Song Xiaocheng Meizizi location open link, the next second, the face immediately blue.


    Xu Nan sent him a link of ring color bar.


    [activity points + 2000, from Song Xiaocheng and Qi Zijun]


    On the rooftop, the night breeze is slow, Xu Nan is raising two legs to count the integral, is not comfortable.


    Since decided to start tonight, Xu Nan will not give lovers any chance to fight back!


    In exchange for enough cash, he even disposed of shares in two promising companies from Song Ying, which is incomprehensible to others.


    But Xu Nan did not hesitate. After all, after all, it is not clear whether these so-called companies have the significance of existence.


    Now, although he doesn''t say that wealth can rival the city, he still has the ability to make some fantastic acts of local tyrants.


    The package hotel is just in the grass, started to curse, two or three couples are in love with each other are scared.


    The boy rushed into the Bush and groped around, and in a pile of rubber products, he found a white paper with a word on it.


    The boy read it aloud:


    "because of the lack of thinking hall! (interest) "


    " I found the hall of missing thoughts! It''s said that it''s the second prize. Ha ha ha, I''m rich


    Suddenly, there are countless people coming over like ghosts, and the lovers are completely dumbfounded.


    Song Xiaocheng numbly walks in the campus, usually these lovers'' holy land, has been completely occupied by single dogs!


    Single dogs break into their territory rudely. They don''t know what to do. They grope everywhere. They can always find similar white notes, chanting words like Fan Jin Zhongju.


    At last, song Xiaocheng pulled a boy who was short of thinking Hall: "brother, what''s the situation? Why are there so many people in school tonight? "


    The boy is quite generous to tell the secret:


    "it''s Xu Nan from the foreign language club who is engaged in activities this evening."


    "The name of the activity is: night tour on campus, I love to read words!"


    "It is said that people from the foreign language society hide a lot of such notes in the whole college. If they find the corresponding words and pronounce them out loud, they can go to the foreign language club to claim the prize. The one I found just now can be exchanged for RMB 3000! "


    "Xu Nan is so generous! In order to encourage everyone to learn English, I will spend a lot of money. "


    The rest of the single dogs nodded, took out their own notes and recited together. What because of the lack of thinking hall, pattern Tucson broken, a lot of strange words.


    Song Xiaocheng is to understand that he just recognized the father, tonight is to kill the lovers!


    He despondently sent his girlfriend back to the dormitory, but he still gave up Qi Zijun, who was reluctant to leave. He turned back and left in a murderous manner.


    In Qi Zijun''s worried eyes.


    Song Xiaocheng sent a wechat saying, "Dad, where is the first prize word slip hidden?"


    "Tonight, I''m a single dog, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaocheng''s unruly, Xu Nan''s heart has already known, simply do not care about him, anyway, he has contributed enough activity points to himself.


    Anyway, lovers don''t want to go anywhere tonight. Even if you hide in the underground garage or grove, Xu Nan has prepared enough surprises for them.


    If they have to face difficulties Fear is to leave a shadow for a lifetime.


    Xu Nan from the number of activity points, it is not difficult to see that the boy who contributed 10000 points to himself is estimated to go to see andrology or psychology.


    "Usually show love, today is retribution."


    "It''s really good to earn points in this activity. Even if it''s one percent of the chance to make alchemy drawings or other good things, it''s also a big profit."


    "Life is so lonely as Integral


    Xu Nan stood on the roof, overlooking the whole campus. For some reason, he could see the faces of those angry couples clearly.


    It seems that there is a pleasant sound of integral beat.


    Suddenly, Xu Nan has a sense of detachment.


    "Integral


    Xu Nan murmured.


    That integral, like the tide of water. The shadow of terror is like the nightmare of hell over the trembling faces of lovers.The horror of being dominated by single dogs.


    Into their blood.


    On this day, Xu Nan returned to the realm of land immortals Ah, bah, I took the wrong script.


    ¡­¡­


    Task card, Xu Nan selected the automatic lottery option.


    The number of points is too large for him to continue to be stupid one by one.


    He ran back to the dungeon and had the dwarfs get two huge makeshift warehouses.


    The teeth and feces of the bats were stacked in two places, and the other things were put in the bag designated by Xu Nan.


    After a while, Xu Nan got more than ten alchemy drawings!


    What''s more, bat dung and teeth are all over the warehouse!


    But Xu Nan''s integral still has a surplus.


    At this time, Xu Nan noticed that the bat brothers, who occupied the largest part of the lottery roulette, had finally disappeared. Instead, there were only four kinds of bats: basic alchemy drawing, random magic items, strange objects and precious stones or metals.


    Every one of them is valuable.


    Xu Nan cold smile, chose to continue the lottery!


    One by one, high-value goods with strange brilliance finally appeared in front of him!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, lost paradise alchemy center.


    A young apprentice came running in a hurry: "the big thing is not good!"


    "The alchemy storehouse for the first-class Warlock is almost empty!"


    Two alchemists, who were playing cards, looked up in surprise:


    "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    The apprentice yelled: "if it goes on like this, according to the rules of paradise lost, the novice warlock will take the things in the warehouse!"


    "What''s more, the sealed heart and hand of the devil have been taken away!"


    Two people a stagger, flustered ran to deal with.


    Not long.


    Ron warlocks on other planes of the multiverse began to complain:


    "what''s going on? Don''t even give bat teeth in the lottery of monthly activities? It turns out to be a cheeky [thank you for your patronage]


    "People in the center of Paradise Lost are more and more stingy!"


    Xu Nan received a letter from the lost paradise through the system.


    "Consultation? What to negotiate? "


    Xu Nan holding a pile of priceless goods, looking at the soaring activity points, laughing happily.


    "Not prepared? When something unexpected happens, do you want to exchange something of equal value for something strange at the bottom of the pressure box through negotiation? "


    Xu Nan took a look at the letter, which probably meant that we didn''t know you could earn so many activity points, and all of a sudden, he drained the bottom of the lost paradise alchemy center.


    Some things are the treasures of the warehouse, which must be returned by Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan sneered: "equivalent thing?"


    "A bunch of bitches who believe that stone and gold are equivalent. Ghosts will believe you."


    "No! Never pay it back! "


    Xu Nan is tough.


    Before long, he received an urgent invitation.


    The lost paradise alchemy center will temporarily and forcibly open a passageway. They invited Xu nan to visit the most mysterious place of paradise lost, and discuss the accident happened before.


    Xu Nan knows that it will be more or less dangerous to go, but it seems that he can''t really fight with the people who have lost the paradise, unless he doesn''t want to enter the paradise lost in the future, or he doesn''t want to use the power of the system any more.


    After all, the blood systems of warlock Ron are related to each other.


    He began to think of ideas to make sure he kept most of the raffle items.


    At this time, a mysterious light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    The light fell.


    [have you got the God of love and maiden]


    [have you become the Elector of the God of love and maiden? ]


    Xu Nan looks confused:


    "what God?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Love and the God of maidens.


    One of the most active new gods in the world in recent hundreds of years is competing with depravity female for the orthodox God of love because of the fall of the God of love.


    Her strength is very poor, only weak divinity and power, if not by virtue of the identity of the goddess of love, she would have been swallowed up by other covetous gods.


    Even in the ordinary world, her followers are very limited. This time she marched into the earth, she was ambitious and wanted to take a big share of it, and even directly inherited her mother''s divinity and divinity.


    Xu Nan found such an impression from his blood.


    "What. It''s just a God with weak power... "


    Xu Nan was speechless: "let''s not mention the strange name of love and maiden; this sudden God''s wife is too ridiculous, isn''t it? Why did you choose me? "


    "Is it because I did a lot of critical damage to the couple, which caused her attention, and then took a fancy to me?"


    He thought a little and found that such reasoning was justified.


    Then he resolutely chose to refuse!


    I''m kidding. It''s a pig''s brain to choose to be a voter of a weak God in the common world?


    No matter how tempting he is to become a demigod in one breath, he doesn''t think about it for half a second - in fact, he doubts whether love and the goddess of maidens can do it.


    Xu Nan has no interest in gods, and he has no faith in himself. Being a dogleg of others is something that he is very resistant to in his heart.


    Even if the term "voters" sounds good.


    Even if the other side is a beautiful girl!


    This is one of the reasons why Xu Nan gradually has a little resistance to Zhang Yingluo. Since he knew that she was the Templar of the God of truth, he felt bored.


    He felt that as a Chinese, he should only revere, not believe in; to believe, one should also believe in himself or his wise ancestors.


    In the blood memory of warlock Ron, the gods of the common world are not worth looking up to; there are several Ron warlocks who can be equal with the gods in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go and solve the problem of the authority dogs in the alchemy center."


    After rejecting God, Xu Nan began to have a headache.


    The alchemy center of Paradise Lost sent him an invitation in succession. It was like harassing a text message, and there was no way to refuse.


    If he makes them black, he will be revenged by the authority dogs if he can''t enter the paradise lost next time.


    The blood of warlock Ron is essentially just blood; the system, the full name of which is "blood growth guidance system", is designed by the strong men of warlock Ron to facilitate people''s growth.


    Theoretically speaking, Ron warlocks in Paradise Lost headquarters are entitled to remove the system of some warlocks who seriously violate the rules; and warlocks deprived of the system can also awaken their blood in their own way, but the danger is much greater.


    And there is no technical support from paradise lost.


    There are also several warlocks who have been deprived of the system in history, but none of them seems to come to a good end.


    Xu Nan knows that the alchemy center of paradise lost can not represent the will of the headquarters of paradise lost. If the big men in the headquarters are the leaders of the group, then the guys who send harassing information to themselves are at best a group of administrators.


    "Ah, people have to bow their heads under the eaves!"


    Xu Nan finally chose to compromise. Anyway, he went to the alchemy center and tried to keep his own interests. This accident, it is estimated that they did not expect Xu Nan can brush so many activity points in one breath!


    After agreeing to the requirements of the alchemy center, a golden portal opened in front of Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan stepped into it.


    A sense of mystery surrounds the body.


    "Welcome to the lost paradise alchemy center!"


    The next second, a floating single airship slowly opens the hatch. Xu Nan sits in.


    The single airship rose from the ground in an instant.


    At that moment, Xu Nan saw countless scenes surrounding the alchemy center. He saw tall Titans performing missions on one planet after another; he saw powerful Ron magician casting magic, smashing half of the plane; he even saw pictures of some Ron magicians in alchemy, and many people were busy.


    Countless rail cars in this seemingly ethereal plane in the high-speed circuit!


    This is not the same as Xu Nan''s backward alchemy center.


    It''s like a science fiction world of the future.


    The speed of single airship is really too fast. With Xu Nan''s current physical fitness, if you look at too much outside, you will feel acid in your eyes.


    "Special reception counter of the seventh alchemy center."


    The airship slowly stopped.


    When Xu Nan got off the boat, a apprentice like man was leading him: "you are Mr. Xu Nan, aren''t you? I''m really sorry. It was our alchemy center''s lack of preparation for this matter. We didn''t expect that someone could win so many lucky draw opportunities. ""The two persons in charge have been waiting for a long time. They are also very embarrassed when this kind of accident happens. Please forgive me."


    The apprentice was a good talker.


    Xu Nan nodded, at least these people did not come up to use authority to suppress and so on.


    The reception desk was quite spacious. When Xu Nan walked in, two alchemists in white robes were talking in a low voice:


    "bat excrement and teeth are not to be ignored. Those strange things must be recovered."


    "The alchemy drawings were also given to him. Anyway, we copied them everywhere. There is no such thing as intellectual property rights."


    "There are also precious stones and precious metals, and try to recover some. By the way, there are so many magic equipment."


    When they saw Xu Nan come in, they coughed and stopped the discussion.


    Xu Nan''s face is not Yu.


    Are these two people talking to themselves on purpose?


    In fact, when he was drawing the lottery, he felt that he was going too far. All the things that appeared behind him were the heart of the great devil, the hand of the devil, and the broken finger of the ancient god.


    The magic equipment, precious metals and precious stones piled up in the warehouse will not be mentioned.


    These strange things, even for legendary professionals, have great temptation.


    Xu Nan is a first-class warlock, carrying these things, but dangerous. His idea is that strange things can be partially returned, as are magic equipment and metal gems, but listening to their tone, strange things and magic equipment and so on, seem to want to recover all!


    This Xu Nan is not happy!


    After the two sides exchanged greetings. Two people very politely invited Xu nan to take a seat. Xu Nan looked innocent: "did I commit anything?"


    They looked at each other and coughed: "the reward part of the first order Ron warlock''s guidance system is in the charge of our seventh alchemy center. To be honest, Mr. Xu Nan, the points you have earned are unprecedented, which seriously exceeds our material reserves..."


    "So you are not prepared enough?" Xu Nan interrupted.


    "That''s what I said, but I haven''t had it before."


    "It didn''t have anything to do with it before." Xu Nan said with a smile: "I didn''t drill the loopholes in the rules. I did everything according to the rules. Listen to the meaning of the two, is to recover my reward?"


    They shook their heads: "no, no, no, it doesn''t mean that."


    "It''s true that Mr. Xu Nan didn''t foul, but this matter has a great impact, so I asked you to come and discuss it."


    "We will try our best to compensate you in other ways for the reward of recycling."


    Xu Nan smiles: "what way?"


    One of the alchemists inquired, "nugget?"


    Is it like turning stone into gold?


    Xu Nan have no shame to want to vomit the slot. The group of warlocks is really shameless. Obviously they make complaints about their work, but they want to make others suffer.


    He said calmly, "if you make up for it, you can forget gold; you can use silver, refined gold, King''s tears and stars'' tears, or other rare metals and precious stones."


    The two alchemists widened their eyes. Xu Nan''s request was beyond their ability.


    You know, secret silver and refined gold are not rotten Street things. Most of the secret silver mines disappeared in the world of the pros with the exile of the arcane Empire, and so did the refined gold. As for the tears of kings and stars Come on, let''s talk about secret silver and refined gold!


    Xu Nan came up on the lion big mouth, let them feel very difficult to do.


    "This matter is beyond our authority."


    One of the older alchemists sighed, "well, we don''t deceive the small by the big. Let''s call the legend of duty today as the ruling."


    Another warlock frowned and said, "Mr. Luo mang has been fighting with a lord on the 46th floor of the abyss recently. Isn''t it good to trouble him?"


    The next second, a loud voice sounded:


    "who is calling my name?"


    A tall and strong old man with white hair came from the void with a walking stick!


    Although the old man looked up to Mai last year, he walked with a tiger and a tiger. He had a walking stick on his right hand and a sword on his waist.


    "In lower Bilson (water), I have seen the light of the day, the guardian of paradise lost, the hunter of the kingdom of God, the trembler of the abyss, the ruler of purgatory, the ten constellations of the astral realm, the pride of the Dragon Mr. Exxon Lomond


    Two alchemists read the salutation, hear Xu Nan skull pain.


    Only the last name. He heard it clearly.


    Exxon Lomond? No, it''s just


    "No harm. Don''t care about these empty rituals. "


    Luo Mang''s voice was thick, and he took a look at Xu Nan: "I already know about you. Just wait a moment."


    In the void, suddenly used for an irresistible force of chaos!


    A terrifying monster appeared, and luomang instantly cast more than ten legendary magic arts to fix the nearby space-time and plane.Through the Amber Mirror of plane.


    Xu Nan saw in the abyss, a disgusting and some funny monster rises on the ground, it is all over the head!


    Faces coldly watched the Warlocks in the paradise lost, and uttered a chorus like voice: "Exxon!"


    "I found the secret to fight you. The reason why I lost to you the other day is that I only have one head, and you are the best at blowing your head!"


    "Now, I''m looking for a 67 story Banshee to transform myself into a new form with more than 10000 heads!"


    "It depends on your ability. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The laughter did not fall.


    Old Mr. Luo mang said, "fool!". Then one step into the abyss, holding up the staff in his hand, the whole person incarnated into tens of thousands of people, and it only took ten seconds to burst the tens of thousands of heads!


    Xu Nan didn''t even see how he did it. It''s over.


    When the old man returned from the abyss, he had only a crystal ball in his hand. In the crystal ball, he was the ridiculous Lord of the abyss!


    "How wonderful It is worthy of being one of the three legends of paradise lost. "


    The two alchemists were filled with emotion.


    The old man waved his hand calmly: "I almost know the matter."


    "Xu Nan, you can return the ancient god''s severed finger and the devil''s hand."


    "You don''t have to return the rest. After all, there''s no reason for us to return something to paradise. "


    The two alchemists widened their eyes.


    Xu Nan''s face lit up with joy and roared:


    "master, you''re a man of integrity!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "It''s been decided. Figure out how to fix the leak."


    "Now that the gods have entered the new world, Ron''s blood will be carried forward in the young people of the new world. I see potential in this world that is different from other worlds."


    "You must not be careless."


    After master Luo mang finished his lecture, where did the two alchemists dare to beep more?


    They can only call themselves bad luck.


    "Come on, Xu Nan, come and sit down with me. It''s rare to come to the paradise lost. Mr. and Mrs. Smith miss you very much The secret recipe. "


    At this point, Mr. lomang''s tone suddenly became strange.


    He opened a random door and just wanted to step in, he suddenly handed Xu Nan the crystal ball in his hand: "this is the 100th abyss Lord I have successfully captured, which is very commemorative. Unfortunately, his name is too long for me to remember."


    "Why don''t you give him a name? Be simple and easy to remember. Or I''ll forget it later. "


    Xu Nan looked at the abyss Lord who had been scaled countless times. In general, the monster was really a little like some expression bag on the earth.


    So he said, "call it funny Lord."


    "Easy to remember." With a big wave of Luo Mang''s hand, the crystal ball will have a funny Lord''s label, completely ignoring the monster''s unwilling roar in the crystal ball.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost, residence of Lomond.


    Xu Nan heard some illocutionary meanings from the old man''s words. As soon as he arrived at the place, he immediately expressed his admiration for the old man.


    He was not good at flattery, but after seeing the magic power of Luo Mang, he flattered unexpectedly, which made the old man smile.


    In the end, Xu Nan presented some earth delicacies, such as Laoganma chili sauce, Weilong spicy strip, Zhouhei duck, thirteen flavored crayfish, and so on from the storage bag.


    Seeing the spicy sauce of Lao Ganma, Mr. Luo Mang''s eyes lit up. As soon as he called, Mr. and Mrs. Smith appeared.


    "Catch a dragon, anything you want, and bake it quickly." The old man ordered.


    The Smiths hopped off. Soon, the smell of cooking came from the kitchen.


    The old man asked some strange stories on the earth, and knew that Xu Nan could not stay in the paradise lost for a long time, so he quickly and seriously warned him: "you must learn from my previous experience."


    "Is it OK to add a little bit? Don''t match strength and Constitution! "


    "Or you''ll end up like me A slip is a perpetual regret


    Xu Nan nodded and said, and felt as if something was wrong.


    He looked at the funny Lord struggling in the crystal ball and finally understood what the problem was!


    What is the reduced land like your old man? Such a vigorous legend is rare in the common world, OK!


    There is such a moment, Xu Nan really want to follow the wind Luo mang old man''s way!


    The Smiths are far more efficient than Xu Nan imagined.


    Before long, a big meal with unknown dragon as the main material was delivered. It was mixed with hot sauce of Laoganma to make it extra fragrant.


    The old man waved: "don''t be restrained, eat!"


    Xu Nan is not polite. Unfortunately, the dragon meat is also very magical. Although Xu Nan only ate the most tender piece, he was full in an instant.


    He looked back at the two squirrels, who were tearing the scales of the dragon and eating meat with their faces unchanged. Then he looked at Mr. Luo Mang, who was gnawing at a dragon''s thigh directly, and sighed at Furu.


    "Young man, you are too weak!"


    The old man chewed off a dragon leg covered with hot sauce, but he was still in the void.


    A wonderful rhythm moves in Xu Nan''s body.


    His stomach seems to have become more powerful, but he digested and absorbed the dragon meat in an instant!


    Xu Nan was overjoyed. After thanking the old man, he did not show affectation, but directly pulled the dragon meat to dry. After a big meal, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith were glad to see Mr. Lomond, and they also took out their long cherished gin.


    After three rounds of drinking. Xu Nan couldn''t help burping.


    The wonderful heat flow surges in his body, and finally becomes real power -


    [you take and absorb the blood and flesh of aikeno dragon, strength + 1]


    [you take and absorb the blood and flesh of aikeno dragon, constitution + 1]


    [you take and absorb the blood and flesh of aikeno dragon, constitution + 1]


    Xu Nan can''t help but jump his eyelids and eat a big meal of dragon meat Three attribute point growth?


    Although it is not a free attribute point, the attribute six dimensions are notoriously difficult to upgrade.


    For Luo Mang, it may be just a casual move, but for Xu Nan, it is a great help.In fact, without Luo Mang''s blood ability to help, Xu Nan can only eat a small piece of meat, and can not digest and absorb at all.


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment, and finally handed over an''suli''s breakfast dagger as a gift to Luo mang.


    This dagger is made of secret silver. It can''t be melted even in legend because of Xu Nan''s current ability. This kind of neuropathic treasure is tasteless, but it''s a pity to discard it.


    Zhao Wen must have seen this "good dagger" is also a face ache.


    It''s better to give it to someone who can use it.


    "It''s ansuli''s breakfast dagger." Luo mang laughed and accepted Xu Nan''s thanks without affectation: "I see that she often shows off this dagger. Later, the common world is about to merge with the earth, and many places of the thematic plane fluctuate, so does anshuli''s mage tower. A few days ago, I heard that she lost the dagger, so she became angry and ran to kill a group of birdmen in the Heaven Kingdom."


    "It was a valuable gift, but I took it. There is no master apprentice between us. We are all inheriting Ron''s blood and walking on the road to tap the blood potential. But mutual support is necessary. When you grow up to be a powerful Ron warlock, don''t forget to help future generations


    "Let''s talk about business."


    Luo mang suddenly became serious: "among the three strange things you took away, only the sealed heart of the devil. You can stay, do research or do energy. Anyway, the seal of the alchemy center should not have too big a problem."


    "But the devil''s hand and the ancient god''s severed fingers are very dangerous. When you deal with similar things in the future, you must make sure that your will can avoid some malicious traps or temptations."


    Xu Nan has a strong heart. It turns out that the old man recovered these two strange things for his own sake.


    "The rest is irrelevant. Just take it and make good use of it." The old man said generously, "you don''t have much time to stay in the lost paradise. You can ask me if you have any problems in practice."


    As soon as Xu nanlue pondered, he asked with some coyness:


    "in fact, I have always had a big doubt Why do we, Ron warlocks, have to do something shameful in order to become stronger? "


    The old man pondered for a moment, "are you shame?"


    Xu Nan wondered, "aren''t you? Just me? "


    Luo mang nodded: "we are not."


    Xu Nan was shocked: "what''s going on?"


    Luo mang comforted: "normal, normal. Every Ron warlock''s way of awakening is different. When I was young, I was angry, and I had to let myself often fall into anger


    "In the three legends of paradise lost, I am angry, almus is neurotic, and Lion King is pretending to be forced. You see, everyone is different."


    What? Not only anger, but also nervousness and compulsion?


    Xu Nan was shocked. What kind of blood is this?


    Luo mang thought for a moment: "however, shame seems to be a hard way to go. I must be thick skinned. I know a few shameful warlocks, and they all seem to fall down quickly."


    Xu Nan is a little nervous: "why?"


    Luo mang sighed: "after all, most people are ordinary people. They can''t let go. After a few shames, they go crazy."


    Xu Nan has a dull face.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Luo mang comforted and said, "there are some who are not crazy, but the man seems to have removed the system himself, and later he went to the abyss to become the Lord..."


    Xu Nan''s scalp is numb. Those who dare to do something shameful are also a few among Ron warlocks!


    The old man is very open, he pointed out Xu Nan a few notes, let him go with the flow, don''t be too nervous.


    In the end, he alluded to the mystery of Ron warlock''s blood.


    The so-called Ron Warlock is said to be a profession formed by the blood left by the existence of Ron. However, it is not known whether Ron is a person, a group of people, or something.


    Ron warlock''s upper limit is very high, but it is very difficult to break through the legend. Only when the mystery of blood is solved can the legend be promoted.


    And every legend sees different things when they solve the mystery of blood.


    The three existing guardians of Paradise Lost are legendary warlocks. It is said that their strength is not inferior to that of the top arcane masters in the arcane Empire, but everyone has a different understanding of blood.


    "Legendary things may be too far away for you, but understand them early and prepare them early."


    "Since you have inherited this profession, you should understand that blood is your foundation and your ultimate destination. Most warlocks have an upper limit, but we are very lucky. I still haven''t seen the upper limit of warlock Ron''s blood."


    "You can come to the lost paradise to find me in the future. As long as I am in the ordinary world, I can basically settle the problem; if I can''t get through the earth for a while, I can''t help. "After thanking the old man, Xu Nan felt the passing of the blood force in his body, and finally chose to say goodbye.


    The Smiths said goodbye to Xu Nan.


    When he returned to the dungeon, he still felt a bit unreal when he looked at the magic equipment and precious metal in the warehouse.


    "There will be some bragging capital to go out in the future."


    Xu Nan said: "I used to talk and laugh with the legendary strong men."


    After a while, he stopped Lenovo and began to count the big gains of the lottery.


    The mobile phone shakes suddenly and two messages come out.


    One is Ms. Shi San''s group chat: "here we are at the airport. Where is LV Junyi? Come and pick up. ]


    one is a private chat of the city management team leader:


    [report to the city Lord! At the end of the upstream, I found a very fat dragon! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Xu Nan first replied to Miss Shi San: "go to my house first. I''ll tell you about brother Jun Yi. It''s very complicated."


    Then he asked Qin Lele with a dignified face:


    "what''s the matter? Where is the dragon? What dragon


    Qin Lele: "how could you reply to the third lady by wechat first, not me!"


    "As a dungeon master, shouldn''t you care more about the safety of your immediate subordinates?"


    "There is a dragon in front of me


    Xu Nan some headache: "you do not disturb it, hurry back, this is the order."


    If there is a dragon, it will be great fun.


    With Xu Nan''s current strength, he is a thousand miles away from dragon slaughtering. Most of the dragon people who appear in underground cities are not good people.


    But it is reasonable to say that at the beginning of the fusion of planes and planes, it is impossible to have a powerful monster? How did the dragon race get here?


    You know, as powerful as the gods, they are still bothered by the types of monsters in day one.


    "I''ll take a picture of you."


    Qin Lele replied.


    Xu Nan was a little nervous and typed quickly: "don''t disturb..."


    The next second, he quickly deleted all the words, but made a silent expression.


    Because Qin Lele sent a picture.


    There''s a fat dragon on it.


    A very fat, fat chameleon.


    "Get back to me


    Xu Nan was very angry with the bear boy.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the lack of reserves in the lost paradise, Xu Nan''s temporary warehouse can hardly hold the lottery items.


    Fortunately, Mr. Luo mang is very righteous. When Xu Nan left, he asked Mr. and Mrs. Smith to send two treasure boxes.


    Although these two treasure boxes are empty, they contain heaven and earth. They are better than Xu Nan''s primary storage bag. I don''t know how many. Each treasure chest is about the size of a football field.


    Xu Nan spent a lot of time to select some excellent magic items. After carefully arranging them, he asked the mechanical imps to collect the precious stones and metals with high quality. As for the alchemy drawings, they were all temporarily put into the storage bags.


    In terms of strange things, Xu Nan decides to keep the sealed heart of the great devil carefully. This thing is full of energy and can be used as one of the power cores of the dungeon.


    He had returned the other two strange things to the alchemy center of paradise lost through a temporary channel. For this reason, the two alchemists gave Xu Nan an extra compensation.


    [lost paradise alchemy center license].


    In short, with this pass, Xu Nan can make simple transactions with other Ron warlocks in the paradise lost system. Generally speaking, it takes at least two levels for the system to open this function. However, the two alchemists may have been fooled by the relationship between Xu Nan and master Luo Mang, and directly opened this permission to him.


    Anyway, sooner or later it will be opened up. People should know how to be flexible.


    While thanking the two alchemists for their compensation, Xu Nan quietly continued to draw the lottery. Anyway, he earned too much activity points. Even though it was early in the morning, there were still lovers who constantly provided him with points.


    However, the alchemy center responded quickly. On Xu Nan''s lottery wheel, the words "bat teeth and bat feces" appeared again.


    It looks like they''ve got these supplies in an emergency.


    "Where did they come from?"


    Xu Nan was a little curious. He suddenly moved in his heart and opened the trading market of paradise lost by using the pass.


    He was glad to see it.


    It turns out that the seventh alchemy center of Paradise Lost bought a large number of bat teeth and bat excrement at a high price.


    The common currency on the market was the constant gold coin, a currency that was said to never depreciate, a currency recognized by the exiled arcane Empire and the Druids of the sea of nature.


    From the financial center of paradise lost.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help laughing at the explanation. If you can believe the lies of these warlocks, you are also honest and reliable.


    However, within the system of rules, the constant gold coin is quite useful. Xu Nan thought, anyway, his full warehouse of bat teeth and feces also useless, change into constant gold coin is not a loss.


    So he simply anonymously put a large number of bat teeth on the market and sold them at a price 20% higher than that of the seventh alchemy center.


    Soon, the bat teeth were swept away by the seventh alchemy center.


    Xu Nan smiles and puts on a batch of bat excrement.


    I''m afraid the two alchemists never dreamed that Xu Nan was in charge of everything. In any case, the good things that the seventh alchemy center can draw have been drained by him. It is better to exchange activity points for constant gold coins.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of paradise lost in a hurry.


    Xu Nan arranged a set of powerful magic equipment for himself.After all, it''s hard to say that you can''t afford to wear the kind of rough ring you made.


    Xu Nan''s magic equipment in the warehouse is enough to arm a team of 20 professionals!


    You have to arm yourself with the best.


    For example, he chose a robe called the wind of nottingsen.


    This robe can provide him with powerful magic strength support and magic recovery effect; at the same time, it also solidifies three spells [warm in winter and cool in summer], [defense arrow] and [strong camouflage].


    Needless to say, the first two spells are also very practical. This mage robe can be disguised in any form according to Xu Nan''s needs.


    Of course, camouflage is camouflage after all. It is still a mage''s robe in essence.


    But when Xu Nan took off her clothes and tried them on, something unexpected happened.


    The restless task card starts to make trouble again -


    [large task chain triggered! ]


    [I just love nature. 2: a man is a man when he is in a vacuum! ]


    [mission Description: you love nature, and nature also loves you; we are born without concern, and so do we die; why are we bound by secular clothes? Wear mage robe for 24 hours. You are not allowed to wear other clothes within 24 hours! ]


    [task reward: 6 shame points; random elementary metamorphosis (Druid)]


    Xu Nan was surprised: "isn''t there 36 links in this task? The second ring will go into battle in a vacuum. Isn''t the third ring going naked? What''s behind that


    He didn''t think there could be a more terrifying task!


    It has to be said that purity limits Xu Nan''s imagination.


    He didn''t think too much about it and decided to take over the task. After all, it seemed that the cost-effectiveness of the task was quite high.


    It''s just a vacuum. It''s not that you don''t wear it. Your mage''s robe is changeable. Who can tell that you don''t wear other clothes!


    Xu Nan accepted it decisively. The conversation with Mr. Luo mang has benefited him a lot. Since he doesn''t want to go crazy, he should accept this strange setting slowly!


    Of course, the basic bottom line Xu Nan still has.


    He took off all his clothes, put on the wind of nottingsen, and ordered him to change into a normal casual suit. At least from the perspective of visual effect, Xu Nan is no different from usual.


    It''s just What''s the chilly feeling?


    I always feel that there is air leakage under the master''s robe.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this time, carrying a small backpack, carrying the fat chameleon in his hand, the city management captain returned.


    Xu Nan waved: "come here, I have prepared a set of equipment for you."


    Now that he is ready to become his own, Xu Nan can''t be so stingy with Qin Lele. He is not a miser with black equipment like ah Tang.


    He has prepared a set of excellent wandering suit for Qin Lele, which is of excellent quality. Even in the ordinary world, it is the top rogue who has the chance to get it.


    Qin Lele has just been severely criticized by Xu Nan in wechat. Some people are not happy to pout their lips and run over. They are just fishing.


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    A wonderful sense of touch attacked him Somewhere.


    The set of thunder lizard skin armor in his hand fell to the ground.


    Qin Lele looked at his right hand at a loss, and his face turned red!


    "Xu Nan!"


    "You, you, you..."


    "I, I, I..."


    She stamped her feet and ran away blushing. She left the fat chameleon on the ground, nearly falling to death.


    After a long time, Xu Nancai, who had come back to God, said angrily:


    "Qin Lele!"


    "Take me to practice underpants theft again, and I''ll show you all in the future dungeons!"


    The dwarfs, who were watching, looked forward to it one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xu Nan''s living room.


    Qin Lele sat aside with a blush. He was quite different from him in peacetime. He was as dignified as a lady.


    Xu Nan sat on the sofa, legs instinctively clamped.


    Ah Tang is watching Thai opera as usual.


    On the desk, there is also a black and white photo of LV Junyi.


    Opposite Xu Nan, there is a man with a very feminine facial line.


    He is very tall, about 1.9 meters tall, but he is very delicate. He is Xu Nan''s best friend besides LV Junyi, Shi Fanglin.


    Shi Fanglin was nicknamed "Miss Shi San" because she was fond of performing Wuju opera as a child and practiced for a period of time. She looked like a girl.


    The third lady herself is very paralyzed and cold. Only Xu Nan and LV Junyi know that this guy is really a vicious tongue in the stomach.


    "So you are all Superman?"


    "The news I saw was not the delusion of unscrupulous editors, but it was true?""Dr. Lu fell into a coma for unknown reasons, and you want me to help design an underground fortress?"


    His expression and tone were calm.


    "It''s really troublesome about brother Jun Yi. It''s hard to say what the world will become in the future. I just want to make preparations in advance. "


    Xu Nan said what he thought.


    He can''t face the next alien invasion alone. Both LV Junyi and Shi Fanglin are people he can trust.


    Shi Fanglin was silent for a moment, and his slender fingers were beating on the surface of the desk:


    "let''s talk about the underground fortress. I need to conduct field survey and refer to more information about the alien world."


    "I want to see LV Junyi first."


    Xu Nan nodded: "no problem, I''ll take you..."


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Xu Nan showed a look of vigilance. Qin Lele went to the window for a long time.


    Her tone is strange:


    "Xu Nan, why do women come to your house in the middle of the night


    "Still in nurse''s clothes!"


    "Tell me, do you have any special hobbies?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Gu Xiaomeng is very nervous.


    She never dreamed that one day she would knock on a single man''s house in the middle of the night.


    But she had no choice.


    As a pastor of the God of love and maiden, Gu Xiaomeng received a message from the outside world a few hours ago.


    Be sure to get close and take Xu Nan!


    When she first received this Oracle, Gu Xiaomeng was very resistant, because she certainly knew who Xu Nan was.


    As a little girl who made herself cry on her first day of practice, Gu Xiaomeng is sometimes very confused, but this kind of thing will never be forgotten.


    As soon as she thought of Xu Nan, she would think of the working scene when she was so stupid that she could not breathe. As for the subsequent confession, it was drizzled. After all, she had been confessed by many boys from childhood to adulthood.


    Xu Nan is just one of the more unusual.


    "Why must I wear this dress The mind of God is beyond comprehension. "


    Gu Xiaomeng tugged at the uniform nervously.


    After the accident in LV Junyi''s Hospital, she was idle at home for two days. This uniform hasn''t been worn for days.


    It seems a little tight.


    Are you fat?


    After ringing the doorbell, she looked uneasily into the window, only to see the thick curtains and dim lights.


    He, should have not slept, if he came to open the door, what would he say?


    At the thought of this, Gu Xiaomeng''s heart pounded.


    Just then she heard a few voices behind the door.


    "You go!"


    "No, you go!"


    "Forget our stone, scissors and paper!"


    Before long, the door opened a corner, and it was a girl with a flat chest in a sports uniform. Her eyes looked very bad.


    "Something?" The leader of the city management team is in a commanding position and exudes the smell of villains.


    Gu Xiaomeng was shivering and confused. She didn''t know why such a girl would appear in Xu Nan''s family. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "If you''re OK, go back to wash and sleep. I don''t blame you for knocking on the wrong door in the middle of the night."


    Qin Lele is going to close the door.


    "Wait!" Gu Xiaomeng suddenly responded, biting her lips and saying, "I''m looking for Mr. Xu Nan. "


    Qin Lele''s small face was immediately filled with displeasure. She suddenly stepped forward, and the devil''s little hand swished.


    "click, piggy page!" Pink? "


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to wear these underpants in the middle of the night! You''re still walking around. Do you want to seduce someone? "


    "We don''t have Mr. Xu Nan here. You go."


    Then she waved her booty and slammed the door.


    Gu Xiaomeng blushed to the extreme, as if bleeding might happen at any time!


    She was staring at the door. Suddenly she gritted her teeth and plucked up her courage. She rang the doorbell again!


    After a while, the sound of slippers rings, this time, the door is a tall handsome guy.


    But his expression was cold.


    "Ring the doorbell again and I''ll call the police. For the sake of being a girl, I''ll give you a chance to apologize."


    "I''m sorry to leave. I don''t have any reason to say a third word to you unless you can come up with boxes of crayfish and tell me you''re the latest take away girl look."


    This man It''s cold.


    Gu Xiaomeng couldn''t help shivering. The words of prayer were recited in her heart, and the light of the God of love and maiden flowed through her.


    She plucked up her courage again: "Sir, I have something urgent to look for Xu Nan."


    Shi Fanglin smile: "come back tomorrow. I''ve made an appointment tonight, because I''m looking for Xu Nan, and I''ve got something urgent to do."


    Bang!


    The door was closed, and Shi Fanglin''s lazy voice came from the room: "if she dares to press for the third time, we''ll drag her in first, rape, then kill."


    He must have meant it!


    Gu Xiaomeng stamped her feet in fear.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly not so afraid, she directly pressed the doorbell for the third time!


    "Hum! Who will it be this time? "


    "No matter who it is, I will not shrink back! I want to tell Xu Nan... "


    The next second, the door opens.


    A giant panda holding an iapd and wearing headphones impatiently asked her, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Xiaomeng''s eyes were black and she fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the morning, Gu Xiaomeng woke up and found that she had already arrived at another place.


    A dark world, surrounded by dim candle lights, the air is not particularly circulation, not far away can hear the sound of river flow.


    She got out of bed and looked around with some headache.Not far away, Qin Lele is holding a Dogtail grass in his mouth and looks at her in a bad way.


    Meanwhile, Xu Nan and Shi Fanglin came out of LV Junyi''s sleeping room. They were discussing Comrade Lu''s situation.


    Seeing Gu Xiaomeng awake, Xu Nan also has a headache.


    After all, he had already felt the breath on the other side, just like the God who had come before.


    If he guessed correctly, Gu Xiaomeng came on behalf of the God of love and maidens.


    Xu Nan did not want to deal with the gods for the time being, so there was the previous one. To my surprise, Gu Xiaomeng, who is clearly a professional, will be stunned by a giant panda.


    Xu Nan has nothing to say.


    After discussing with the third miss, he still brought her here. On the one hand, she was a girl, so it was too dangerous to throw her on the street. On the other hand, Shi Fanglin thought: "we are not professional doctors, and we don''t even have basic medical knowledge. We are not very good at seeing a doctor. Don''t you say that this girl is a nurse of lvveterinary hospital? Maybe I can show him. "


    With such an idea, Xu Nan took Gu Xiaomeng to the underground city.


    At this moment, LV Junyi is in a bad condition.


    His breathing and heartbeat were much slower than before. His face was pale and his body began to sweat, but there was no sign of fever.


    "Are you awake? I''m sorry for something temporary, so the previous ones... " Xu Nan''s words did not finish, Gu Xiaomeng interrupted.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Xu Nan solemnly:


    "please associate with me!"


    Xu Nan: "ha?"


    Gu Xiaomeng fluently roared out the lines he had recited before:


    "regardless of whether your confession was a joke or a prank, I think it''s true."


    "These days I went back to think about it and found that acceptance is not impossible, and for some other reason, I have to be with you!"


    "So, please associate with me."


    Shi Fanglin quietly stabbed Xu Nan: "is this little nurse''s brain scared?"


    Tang looked sideways: "Guobao said that she was not responsible for this. She was scared when she touched porcelain."


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple, and his skull hurt.


    Qin Lele came quietly and took Xu Nan''s arm. It seemed that the momentum of the palace attached to the body was gushing out: "sister, you should know that the man in front of you is a changed state."


    "He doesn''t wear underwear. Take off his pants and have a look."


    "I advise you to think it over..."


    Xu Nan denounced angrily: "you are the change state!"


    Qin Lele said with a smile: "I was a change state. The love between us belongs to the mutual pity between change and state."


    Gu Xiaomeng glared at Qin Lele, but he didn''t know where he came from:


    "I don''t wear underpants now! You, you hated thief, give my piggy page to me! "


    Qin Lele sneered: "hum, a woman of easy nature, I have given that little pink to the dwarfs."


    Xu Nan knocked her little head: "really? Get it back. "


    Qin Lele said wrongly: "false."


    Gu Xiaomeng and Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Don''t mention that there''s something missing."


    Xu Nan said quickly, "I have something to ask you. We''ll talk about other things after we''ve settled this matter. "


    "Dr. Lu''s situation is very strange. If I''m not wrong, you should be the priest of the God of love and maiden?"


    "You are both a nurse and a priest. Can you help us see what''s wrong with him?"


    Gu Xiaomeng is very generous: "no problem."


    "What happened to Dr. Lu? I heard that his illegal license was found out. I didn''t expect that he was a veterinarian... "


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Gu Xiaomeng was also a professional. Had she ever used a knife under LV Junyi?


    So he asked directly.


    Gu Xiaomeng is quite normal now. Maybe the previous hysteria and quarrel with Qin Lele made her a lot more cheeky.


    "I haven''t operated under Dr. Lu, but I probably know what''s going on."


    "I''ll tell you everything I know if you want to associate with me."


    She said softly.


    With a dry smile, Xu Nan pushed open the door of the small black room: "let''s take a look at LV veterinary medicine first."


    "Wake him up first, and then I''ll find a whip to whip him hard."


    Damn it, it''s really a veterinarian. Then he operated on himself. Isn''t he!?


    Seeing LV Junyi lying there, Gu Xiaomeng ran to check the situation professionally.First of all, she looked at LV Junyi''s situation with some methods on the earth, but her brows were frowning all the time. She should have found nothing wrong.


    Then she began to whisper her prayers.


    The spirit of love came from the sky.


    [Shenshu disease identification]!


    Gu Xiaomeng''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance.


    Everyone looked at her.


    At last, she said strangely, "Dr. Lu, you should not be ill. He seems to be just dreaming."


    Shi Fanglin curiously said: "can you know what dream he is dreaming?"


    Gu Xiaochun was a little flushed again Dream. "


    Shi Fanglin: "give me a whip, I want to wake up this idiot."


    Who knows at this time, LV Junyi suddenly opened his eyes and stood upright:


    "run!"


    "I went to the princess of arcane Empire, and they sent an integrated fleet of cloud climbing ships to pursue and kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Bang!


    The loud clapping sound sounded in the room. Miss Shi three rubbed her swollen palm and said quietly, "are you awake?"


    Lu Junyi rubbed his reddish face and glared at Shi Fanglin: "how can you, the demon of the dead, appear here?"


    "I just fell in love with Princess Vanessa..."


    "Depend on me! Why are so many people watching! Comrade Xu Nan, please explain. "


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Now, Lu Junyi is no different from the giant panda. After sleeping for such a long time, he looks like he is overindulged. God knows what kind of spring dream he has, and can make himself like this.


    "The princess of the arcane Empire, and the cloud ship."


    "Do you know that even in the ordinary world, the arcane Empire has been banished for thousands of years?"


    "If you can meet the princess of arcane Empire, I''m afraid you will be a thousand year old granny."


    Xu Nan sneered: "since you wake up, some things have to be said clearly."


    "What about veterinary practice qualification?"


    "You ladies, avoid it first. The next scene may be very bloody and violent. It is not suitable for children."


    Qin Lele spat out his tongue and can''t help but pull Gu Xiaomeng out.


    They ran outside, wide eyed and small eyed.


    "Give me back my underwear!" Gu Xiaomeng protested weakly.


    "What is the God of love and maiden?" Qin Lele stared at her: "are all in love, can it be a girl?"


    Gu Xiaomeng''s eyes widened: "why not? Does love conflict with a girl? "


    Qin Lele looked shy: "of course, conflict! For example, now that I''m in love with Xu Nan, I''m not a girl anymore I''m already a woman. "


    Gu Xiaomeng showed a look of disbelief.


    One side leisurely passed a giant panda with bamboo in its mouth: "don''t listen to her, she is still a girl."


    Qin Lele was angry and defeated: "what are you doing out there?"


    A Tang straightened out his chest and said strangely:


    "I''m also a lady!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So now the situation is, Gu Xiaomeng has been pestering you? Love and the God of maidens? It''s a waste of wood. "


    In the small room, after the remaining three diehards, we can finally discuss some issues seriously.


    Lu Junyi took a sip of water and was puzzled: "the question is, what does that God think of you? Want you to be her constituency? "


    Xu Nan touched his face: "it may be every point."


    Shi Fanglin sneered: "Xu Nan, you have changed. It''s more shameless than before. "


    The next second, he looked at LV Junyi: "I heard that if I asked you to do an operation, you could become a professional?"


    LV Junyi thought for a moment: "it seems like that."


    Shi Fanglin: "then I want to be a mage."


    "It''s not something I can control," Lu Junyi said angrily


    "Do you have the strength to operate now?" Shi Fanglin looked at him eagerly.


    Lu Junyi reluctantly raised his hand: "in two days, I don''t know why, the body is very empty."


    "Don''t do any major surgery if we''re OK. I''ll cut your appendix later."


    Xu Nan sneered: "miss three, are you sure you want this vet to cut your appendix?"


    Lu Junyi retorted: "what''s wrong with the veterinarian? I have a lot of experience in surgery. As far as appendicitis is concerned, I''m really no worse than anyone! When I was interning abroad, I cut the appendix of a horse and mule in a ranch


    The corners of Xu Nan''s mouth and Shi Fanglin''s mouth twitch slightly. If not for LV Junyi''s appearance of recovering from a serious illness, I''m afraid their fists would have gone down long ago!


    After thinking for a long time, Shi Fanglin finally decided to say, "let''s have a small operation."


    Lu Junyi smiles triumphantly.


    Shi Fanglin said:


    "is nail cutting a surgical operation?"


    He held out ten green and green jade fingers, with beautiful long nails, and looked at LV Junyi sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    A gag.


    The three got together and shared the known information. The third miss is called by Xu nan to help design the underground city. At present, she is not a professional, so she hears more and says less.


    Xu Nan knows the most things, but can say very limited.


    Then there is the endless stream of LV Junyi.


    From what he said, Xu Nan was somewhat surprised to know that Comrade Lu''s occupation was really related to the arcane empire.


    [Master of industry].


    A word that is very strange in the general world can only have a profession when the arcane empire is at its peak and when the mage schools are divided into the most subtle times.


    Compared with other mages, industrial mages specialize in the production and maintenance of industrial products. They are better than alchemists. They don''t know how many levels.


    The magic they master is also used in this aspect.For example, the Star Destroyer gun on the Dengyun ship. Half of them consumed the energy of the ship itself, and the other half was supported by skilled high-level industrial mages.


    However, the cultivation of industrial mages requires very high resources. At present, LV Junyi has very few magic arts and consumes a lot. Every time he performs a spell, he can''t cast a spell for several days.


    "All in all, it''s about carrying bricks." The third Miss gave a high and accurate evaluation of LV Junyi''s career.


    "If we have a cloud going ship, it will give you a little bit of heat. Now, think about what career I can inherit In front of him, Shi Fangyi is always cold faced.


    Xu Nan once suspected that his two friends had a strange relationship. Later, he found out that


    They may really be that kind of relationship!


    "Dengyun ship The cloud landing ship... " Speaking of this word, LV Junyi, as if possessed by a demon, grabbed his hair and said painfully, "there is something very important that I have forgotten."


    Shi Fanglin frowned and pressed his hand: "calm down first..."


    LV Junyi suddenly jumped up and yelled: "by the way, I remember in my dream, Princess Vanessa told me that she would allow me a cloud climbing ship as a betrothal gift!"


    Xu Nan was numb by LV junyixiu''s scalp and couldn''t help rubbing his temple wildly:


    "you know it''s in a dream!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled.


    Outside came the sound of Qin Lele''s howling and the howling of the dwarfs!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Nan rushed out first.


    But see the dwarf devil''s self built camp, a strange and huge metal is rising, it seems that something is slowly breaking the ground!


    Its speed is not fast, but the most amazing thing is that although the earth trembles, the damage caused by such a huge thing moving in the ground is not huge.


    In the beginning, the chaos of dwarfs was just because the metal field suddenly appeared!


    Xu Nan orders the dwarfs to evacuate.


    The group watched the metal growing out of the unknown. Finally, a familiar badge appeared on the metal.


    [sunset].


    This is the mark of arcane empire!


    With the continuous breaking out of the ground of that piece of metal, people saw the same and opened their mouths.


    A strange shape of the ship body, so appeared in Xu Nan''s underground city!


    It looks like most of them are buried in the ground!


    "Wow, there''s really a cloud boarding ship!"


    Qin Lele clapped his hands.


    Lu Junyi, who had just been helped out of the house by Shi Fanglin, picked up his trousers and ran away. Unfortunately, I fell to the ground feebly without running a few steps.


    Just then, with a crack, the ship''s flanks opened.


    A bleak and old breath came to my face.


    "Drop by drop!"


    "Detection has arrived at destination. Auto navigation is off."


    "System testing Detection failed... "


    "Liuhuo lost contact with the Empire for 4982 years..."


    The dry mechanical sound came out from the ship. Although the door was opened, Xu Nan did not see anyone appear.


    He ventured over.


    "If the blood of an ally is detected, do you want to obtain temporary permission of cloud climbing ship [Liuhuo]


    The light red light concentrates on Xu Nan, and Xu Nan''s heart moves: "ally blood? Are my blood and arcane Empire allies? "


    Mechanical voice replied: "since the founding of arcane Empire, it has signed an alliance agreement with paradise lost."


    Xu Nan looks happy.


    Who knows the next second, the mechanical voice said blandly: "however, in the past thousands of years, Paradise Lost has been plagiarizing the works of the arcane Empire, and the Empire''s top officials are very dissatisfied with this; in the final World War I, paradise lost, which should have sent troops, chose to stand by, leading to the permanent exile of the arcane empire by the gods..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Xu Nan is not here to listen to him recount the black history of the warlock Ron!


    Although he also felt that these black histories fit the style of Ron warlocks.


    "What is your situation now? Why are you here? "


    Xu Nan asked.


    "Unknown. Liuhuo has arrived at its destination. Please take over the ship. " Mechanical answer.


    "There is no one." LV Junyi was overjoyed: "I said, Princess Vanessa allowed me to be a cloud ship. It should be it!"


    "I''ll take over the ship!"


    He ran over in a hurry, and was blasted out by a burst of electrotherapy!


    "Not qualified to take over!" The mechanical sound is as cold as ice.


    Xu Nan tried to get on by himself, but found that he was allowed to pass.


    He gained temporary control of the ship.The people of the arcane empire are still righteous. The people who lost the paradise are so trapped. How can they design a cloud boat that allows allies to board?


    Xu Nan was filled with emotion.


    Qin Lele ran over and said, "Xu Nan, Xu Nan, I want to see the legendary Jian Xing gun! I heard that at the peak of the arcane Empire, the celestial kingdom of several gods had been shelled out with Star Destroyers! "


    The mechanical voice automatically answers: "the Star Destroyer gun has been destroyed, the weapon system has been completely paralyzed; the power system has been paralyzed; the navigation system has been paralyzed; the flight system has been paralyzed..."


    Xu Nan called out: "stop!"


    "Just tell me what other systems are available."


    After a long silence, the mechanical voice replied:


    " Central air conditioning system. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Dengyun ship is one of the war machines of the arcane Empire to fight the multiverse.


    If we say that the floating city is a battle fortress at the level of boasting position, then the cloud climbing ship is the space fortress in the multi universe for the great Olympians.


    Each of them represents the wisdom of the arcane empire.


    The Ordovician empire was also very strict in the management of cloud landing ships, and it was rare for them to be lost outside.


    Even in today''s proletarian world, the remains of the cloud landing ship will be occupied by powerful mages. They often study the wisdom that may be contained in the wreckage with a worship attitude.


    Xu Nan didn''t know where the ship came from. He only knew that its name was Liuhuo. It was a white dragon class Dengyun ship.


    The mechanical sound that makes sound is the soul of the ship. After driving in the turbulent flow of time and space for too many years, all the casters who used to control the ship gave up it. Only the flowing fire shuttles through the universe alone, and finally arrives at the other shore by mistake.


    Unfortunately, the ship was destroyed so badly that it was almost impossible to recover.


    At the beginning, a group of people were very curious and ran around in the cloud boat.


    Xu Nan gave them the right to board the ship and went to the control room to study by himself.


    The ship''s soul soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Xu Nan looks at the complicated runes and machines in the control room, and has no clue.


    After all, it represents the wisdom of the top of the arcane empire. If LV Junyi is now an industrial mage of level 15 or above, Xu Nan may have the ambition to repair the ship.


    But now that''s it.


    He just wanted to make the most of the unexpected landing ship and maximize its benefits.


    "If I remember correctly, Liuhuo said that paradise lost and arcane empire are allies."


    "Otherwise, I can''t get temporary control. Wait... "


    Xu Nan eyes a bright, suddenly open the system of Paradise Lost trading center!


    He searched for the content related to arcane Empire and the cloud ship.


    Actually, he found such a book as "operation and maintenance manual of arcane Empire landing ship (General Edition)" in his corner!


    The author is unknown. According to Ron warlock''s style, it is not difficult to guess that it is the product of some unscrupulous warlock who copied the manual of arcane empire.


    The price of this book is not expensive, probably because its owner also thinks that it is inconceivable to get a cloud ship these days.


    Xu Nan immediately bought the book at the price of 700 gold coins.


    The manual quickly appeared in his storage bag. It was said that it was a manual. In fact, it was a thick book. Xu Nan had a headache because of the introduction of the manual.


    However, in order to benefit, Xu Nan still bravely took a look.


    Unconsciously, the time passed by.


    By the time he finished reading the whole book, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    The situation in the subterranean city is still peaceful, and the initial disturbance caused by the cloudboat has been skillfully suppressed by Anton.


    The dwarfs are curiously surrounding the cloud boarding ship.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved.


    He ran to the power room and took out the original energy. It was a huge piece of waste energy.


    Then he put the sealed heart of the great devil in it.


    In the power furnace, a flash of green light. The great demon''s heart trembled a few times, and it seemed that he was not willing to become the energy of the cloud boarding ship. However, the powerful seal magic and energy guiding array in the power room eliminated the possibility of any accident.


    "It''s really useful."


    "According to the manual, there are two forms of the cloud landing ship, the ship form and the base form. In any case, even if all the systems of the cloud landing ship are destroyed, as long as a little energy is provided, it can be transformed into base form. "


    "If it''s true, isn''t it a prototype of a dungeon?"


    Xu Nan wanted to get more excited and ran back to the control room.


    It seems to be because of the heart of the devil, the flow of fire youyou wake up, the control room, there are even a few monitoring pictures.


    Xu Nan sees that in one of the rooms, LV Junyi is cutting Shi Fanglin''s nails.


    After cutting their nails, the two eyes glared.


    The latter asked, "what is the feeling of a professional?"


    The former shook his head: "I don''t know You want to stop waiting? Don''t you feel strange? "


    Shi Fanglin was silent for a long time, showing a trace of determination:


    "or Let''s cut the appendix. "


    In the other room, Qin Lele was sleeping, while Gu Xiaomeng was kneeling in the small room next door. She seemed to be praying silently. Her body exuded beautiful divine radiance.


    There are a lot of rooms on board the Dengyun ship, and the facilities are not seriously aging. It is a ready-made shelter.


    "Good afternoon." "Thank you very much for changing the energy for me. As a temporary authority owner, you are entitled to order me to do anything until higher authority orders arrive."Xu Nan nodded: "I want to transform into base form."


    Liuhuo was silent for a moment: "in the current situation of Liuhuo, it is almost impossible to recover after it has been transformed into base form; at least a large amount of titanium Mi alloy and legendary industrial magic are needed to repair it."


    "Are you sure you want to convert to base form?"


    Xu Nan went out to say hello to the others, and then chose to confirm.


    The next second, the appearance of the whole ship was like jelly.


    The mysterious Ti Mi alloy was melted into a semi liquid and operated according to a certain law. While detecting the underground space, the flowing fire asked Xu Nan for instructions.


    Xu Nan called for the third lady. Under the guidance of the latter''s relatively professional vision, the titanium Mi alloy surrounding the Dengyun ship was transformed into a series of tall walls, floors and domes!


    Control room, power furnace, rest area, weapons depot, library And so on. The buildings of the landing ship are automatically transplanted to every corner of the base.


    It took no more than 20 minutes for all these changes.


    Looking at all this, the dwarfs suddenly felt like they were going to lose their jobs.


    Even Tom was shocked.


    Now the underground city, the sky and dome are flowing with a layer of light silver metal liquid, surrounded by tall walls.


    What''s more, Liuhuo also avoided the underground river very intelligently, and chose one side of the underground river as the landing place of the Dengyun warship base.


    In the base form, the range of the wall of the Dengyun ship is more than 4 square kilometers. Although it is not a standard square, it is approximately 2000 meters long. There are many ready-made buildings inside. Unfortunately, most of the buildings are in a state of paralysis.


    Rao is so much better than the Jackal camp.


    "Transformers, this is it!" Seeing this, Shi Fanglin was excited.


    Originally only for the sake of LV Junyi, he suddenly became fascinated by the ship. Xu Nan also generously threw the guide to him directly.


    Anyway, at present, only Xu Nan has administrator rights.


    The rest of them are just ordinary crew members.


    With the new base, you don''t have to worry about the monsters coming tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    The little monsters thrown by the gods can''t climb the metal wall made of titanium Mi alloy!


    "Xu Nan, Xu Nan, is this our underground city?"


    Qin Lele popped a head from the room on the second floor and cheered excitedly.


    Xu Nan nodded with a smile.


    "To celebrate the completion of the dungeon we created with our hard hands..."


    "I''ve decided to turn on the only system that works for the entire base!"


    "Waiter, turn on the air conditioner!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan solemnly ordered Liuhuo.


    Although Liuhuo probably doesn''t understand what the second is, it still switches on the central air conditioning system according to the order.


    Soon, the base of the wind slightly flow up, originally some stuffy underground space, the air has become cheerful.


    We are very happy, after all, have not seen such a strange thing, the ubiquitous flow of fire impatiently answered their questions.


    Xu Nan found Gu Xiaomeng.


    "Don''t drive me away. I won''t go."


    Gu Xiaomeng glared at her big eyes: "I I She hasn''t returned my underwear yet


    Xu Nan pondered: "what is the God of love and maiden looking for me?"


    Gu Xiaomeng shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    "I''m just following the oracle. God will not have bad thoughts on you, after all, God wants to spread love... "


    "She may think you have the potential."


    Xu Nan can''t help but make complaints about the potential of a stick.


    "I eat very little." Gu Xiaomeng pitifully looked at Xu Nan: "would you like me to stay first?"


    "I''m a priest at least, and I know a little medical knowledge, maybe better than Dr. Lu!"


    "It will come in some way."


    "I asked the dwarfs, they were all wrapped up in food I just want to eat and cover it! "


    All right.


    Other people''s little girl''s words all said on this, Xu Nan is always not good again cold face to drive away.


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "let''s wrap it up and observe for a month."


    Gu Xiaomeng patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Nan looked at her jubilant running back to pick the back of the room, suddenly felt guilty.


    In fact, he thinks that many nannies in the base look good.


    ¡­¡­


    Dengyun ship has a lot of buildings, and most of Xu Nan ordered the fire to be temporarily blocked.


    After all, it''s not easy to spy on the high-end players, especially for the high-end players.He chose a small castle like building as the new hall of the city Lord. The building built by the dwarfs had been flattened. There was no way. It was too ugly.


    Xu Nan is not what he used to be and can''t afford to lose that man.


    He had just set something up when Caesar''s door suddenly spat out a floating bottle again!


    Xu Nan took out the bottle.


    These days, he and his highness Caesar have been exchanging experiences every day, but they have become quite close pen pals. Although their motives are not simple, at least they are quite opportunistic.


    From Caesar, Xu Nan also learned a lot of information that could not be obtained from his blood.


    Xu Nan knows that Caesar is a prince and has a strong and rich territory!


    Caesar also knows that Xu Nan is one of the most organic casters on earth, and has built a huge dungeon!


    The two men reached an alliance agreement in writing to exchange what they needed. Caesar waited patiently for Xu nan to send the next group of people. Xu Nan is quietly want to ask him to take the map of the world.


    "I don''t know today''s pen pal, what topics do you want to share with me?"


    Xu Nanxin opened the bottle happily.


    Caesar''s handwriting is messy today!


    It seems to be written in a hurry.


    "Respect City Lord Xu, there is an urgent message from the kingdom of heaven: the first day is ahead of schedule!"


    At the beginning of the first line, Xu Nan was shocked.


    And it was at this time that a gentle voice came to the ears of all people on earth:


    "the first day."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The first day is ahead of time!


    This is what Xu Nan didn''t expect.


    His first reaction was, "Xin''er!"


    Originally, according to Xu Nan''s plan, Xin''er was sent to the underground city this evening. After all, Xin''er is in a special situation and it''s very difficult to communicate with her. Xu Nan has prepared thousands of words. When necessary, he even has magic activation rope and sleep skill!


    After all, it''s for the sake of his life safety. Xu Nan, who is a brother, naturally needs to be considerate.


    But what Xu Nan didn''t expect was that the first day did exist, but the gods did not know what nerves they had and moved the day forward.


    This time Xu Nan was very embarrassed. He was afraid that Xin''er would be in danger.


    He didn''t even have time to read the rest of the contents in the bottle and rushed out to find LV Junyi!


    "What happened? Is it that I''ve been sleeping so much recently that I''ve been hearing hallucinations, or does someone really want me


    LV Junyi looks at Xu Nan who breaks into the door and asks in surprise.


    Xu Nan was too lazy to explain to him, but immediately said, "can you use the most basic industrial mage''s magic?"


    After the Diablo heart is installed, the cloud ship will be transformed into base form, and some of the most basic spells can still be used.


    But it needs the cooperation of industrial mages. Xu Nan has the authority, but he doesn''t have the skills of an industrial mage.


    If LV Junyi can''t, he can only find another way!


    We should use the fastest way to get xiner to the underground city! It''s the safest place right now.


    Lu Junyi touched some sobbing husha: "of course, I''m the man that Princess Vanessa likes!"


    "But why are you in such a hurry?"


    Xu Nan drags LV Junyi to the fourth magic tower. If he remembers correctly, the fixed spell level here is very low. Even the apprentices of industrial mages have the opportunity to cooperate with the captain to launch some magic.


    "Flowing fire, short range space capture."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help saying the underground order.


    Soon, inside the fourth tower, a complete magic array flickered.


    "It''s not far from my home. I want you to start this magic to capture Xin''er''s room!"


    Xu Nan''s expression is very serious, LV Junyi patted his chest: "should be no problem, if the magic here is not broken, I just need to start it."


    He began to check the magic circle.


    Xu Nan''s heart beat a little fast. The reason why he didn''t go back to xiner with Hagrid scintillation was that it might be a little inefficient. After all, his teleportation can''t take people!


    God knows what''s going on out there.


    He had to take Xin''er safely in the fastest way.


    Half a minute later, LV Junyi made an OK gesture to him.


    In fact, short-range space capture requires a high level of control, which requires the cooperation of the captain of the cloud climbing ship and the industrial mage. Xu Nan is now playing the role of captain.


    He needs to give this spell absolute precision positioning, after all, the navigation system has been paralyzed.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan is so familiar with his home and Xin''er''s room. After the magic circle was launched, Xu Nan suddenly has a bird''s-eye view of the nearby city.


    He quickly and accurately found Xin''er''s room!


    "Capture begins!"


    "In a moment, it will be transplanted to the second floor of the ninth row house in the nearby residential area. Don''t make too much noise. Then xiner of the house should not find anything unusual."


    Xu Nan felt his mind was clearer than ever before.


    LV Junyi quietly assumed the position of coolie caster.


    The next second, the magic array began to run at high speed. With the help of Liuhuo and LV Junyi, Xu Nan successfully captured Xin''er''s room and quickly placed it in the center of the base!


    The whole process, no movement.


    Even the people on the base didn''t know it was happening.


    Xu Nan patted LV Junyi on the shoulder, but found that the latter had collapsed on the ground.


    "In a week, don''t let me cast the Dharma, grass It''s the feeling of being hollowed out. "


    Lu Junyi is out of breath.


    On the other side of the residential area, Xu Nan thought that the plan was seamless, and there was a little deviation.


    Almost at the moment when the room fell to the ground, the sound of rampage came from the room!


    Xu Nan took advantage of the captain''s authority to make a small jump in the base. Before he ran to the row house, he heard a roar:


    "who pulled out my network cable!"


    The roar shocked the whole base. The dwarfs shrunk their heads. Ah Tang suddenly woke up from watching the drama. Qin Lele frowned.


    The crowd followed the voice.


    But see a super cute girl in pajamas, hands akimbo, push open the second floor window, is glaring!Xu Nan supported her forehead with her hand.


    I forgot about it.


    Originally thought that can God does not know, but underestimated the vigilance of Internet addicted girls.


    Xin''er''s look changed very quickly. Seeing the people coming from all directions and the change of the surrounding scenery, Xin''er''s face gradually showed a color of surprise.


    Xu Nan raised her hands and said hello to her downstairs: "it''s OK, Xin''er, I''m just..."


    Bang!


    The window was shut in panic by the girl!


    Xu Nan''s pocket is shocked, and Xin''er''s message is sent out crazily:


    [??? ]


    [were we abducted by aliens? ]


    Xu Nan had a headache and wanted to reply, but just at this moment, she patted him on the shoulder with one hand.


    "I''ll do it." Shi Fanglin smile, calm and confident.


    Xu Nan said with a long sigh of relief: "then please."


    Xin''er hardly talks to anyone. Even if wechat communicates with herself, it''s only three or two sentences. The only person who can say something is Miss San.


    When Xu Nan called him back, he also had the factor to do ideological work for Xin''er. It''s a headache for Xu nan to explain to her about the alien invasion.


    "Wait, why are your fingers bandaged?"


    Xu Nan surprised way.


    Shi Fanglin quietly took back his beautiful hands and sleeves. His smile was a little stiff: "no harm."


    "It''s just that Dr. Lu can''t cut his nails at all."


    "I suspect now that he bit his own nails."


    ¡­¡­


    With Miss Shi San helping with ideological work and science popularization, around dinner time, Xin''er finally accepted these strange settings.


    It''s just that her mood is very unstable. In Shi Fanglin''s words, an Internet addicted girl suddenly has no internet cable, so it is difficult to stabilize her mood.


    Fortunately, she was still very obedient to hide in the room, after dinner went to bed.


    Xu Nan gathered all the people together and held a simple meeting to explain the danger that might come.


    The attitude of the public is still quite believable. After all, we all heard the "first day" just now.


    Of course, Xu Nan didn''t mention the prophecy he saw. Instead, he took Caesar''s floating bottle as a cover. After all, it is more reliable to say that there is an alien friend.


    In the next few days, he advised everyone to look at the wind in the underground city.


    After all, he didn''t know how many monsters the gods put in and what kind of impact they could have on the earth now!


    As early as last week, he began to prepare a lot of food, which was enough for his party to live in the underground city for a month.


    In order to make up for the power problem, Xu Nan secretly went to the surface and bought several generators. Shi Fanglin and LV Junyi pondered over the generator and the power furnace of the Dengyun ship, and finally built a small power plant for them.


    At least when you charge your mobile phone, you don''t need to rub your grandfather Zhong''s electricity meter.


    They spent three super boring days in the underground city.


    During this period, they played all the board games they could play and watched all the old movies they could see, and found that there was no sign of any monster activity at all!


    Xu Nan also successfully completed the task of "I love nature 2". Unfortunately, he was not very satisfied with the Druid elementary metamorphosis, because the target of the transformation was a goat!


    "How could there be such a stupid transfiguration? Faye has turned other people into sheep. My metamorphosis is actually turning myself into a goat. "


    Xu Nan was too lazy to make complaints about it. He was determined to put this spell in the cold palace.


    "Xu Nan, have dinner!" There''s someone downstairs.


    Today, Shi Fanglin is in charge of going out to buy food. After all, people are tired of eating fast food products for three days.


    They are not really isolated from the world. They use their mobile phones to surf the Internet every day, and they find that it is calm outside. It doesn''t look like a monster invading.


    This lets Xu Nan also very puzzled, feeling oneself again make a mountain out of a molehill?


    In the future, is it difficult to gain the title of "fighting wits and bravery with the air"?


    But Caesar''s letter did mention that the gods had thrown a lot of monsters into the earth; he had no reason to deceive himself.


    Xu Nan read the letter carefully again, and then ran downstairs to eat with the people.


    "Why? There are new dishes today


    Qin Lele''s eyes brightened.


    Shi Fanglin nodded: "these days outside sell very hot [green skin crayfish], much better than the previous crayfish, I think they sell well, also line up to buy some."


    "Let''s have a taste."


    "By the way, Xu Nan, when I went up today, I felt that there was no problem. Although many people had heard of [the first day], nothing unusual happened."


    "The compatriots in the provinces next door responded that there were more game in the mountains, and people''s living standards were improved."Xu Nan couldn''t understand it.


    Now I have to eat first.


    ¡­¡­


    The common world, the heaven, the kingdom of gods, the conference of the gods.


    "The first invasion plans were successful, trying to explore the level of civilization on earth."


    "There is only one area with huge empty windows. According to the earth, that area is called Cathaysia."


    "According to the current assessment, we have greatly underestimated the combat effectiveness of the Chinese people! The invasive species are not going back, not even a sound. "


    "We seriously suspect that there are powerful forces hidden in this area that we cannot know. It is recommended to increase the intrusion level. "


    A servant in a suit was giving a detailed report.


    "Where''s Cromer? We have put in so many cromoles, mainly concentrated in the southeast waters of China. Although this kind of creature is harmless, it has strong reproductive capacity, which is enough to destroy their ecosystem in a short time... "


    A young God began to question.


    The servant was silent for a moment: "there is no effect in the release of cloister."


    "No way!" The God said coldly, "I need an explanation. Kromart is a species invention I have worked hard for. How can it be ineffective for a group of ordinary people?"


    The servant bowed deeply: "my subordinates will investigate as quickly as possible."


    "In short, I personally think that the Chinese people are underestimated by us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, dungeons.


    "Wow


    "This green crawfish is delicious."


    "Buy another ten catties!"


    People are enjoying themselves.


    Only Xu Nan stares at the green crayfish, feeling a little strange.


    After a while, he suddenly had an idea and lost his identification skill.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    In his communication with Caesar these days, the prince of the alien clearly pointed out that the gods had carefully prepared a large number of monsters to put on the earth.


    In particular, a creature called crotalon.


    This kind of creature is not aggressive, even non-toxic and harmless, but its reproductive capacity is beyond the scope of normal species.


    Cromer will have a huge impact on the food chain of the normal system. Many parts of the proletarian world have been destroyed by Cromer on a large scale. The existing magic system has no effective means to restrain this biological invasion.


    Caesar was very worried about whether the earth without magic could resist the first wave of attack from Cromer, and the ecological environment would collapse completely.


    Xu Nanli was warned by his pessimism.


    Now, it suddenly occurred to him whether his highness Caesar had any misunderstanding of the word "great quantity"!


    At the same time, the results of the identification were also presented.


    [klome, which has been delicately cooked]


    [species: God made creatures]


    with a smile, Xu Nan did.


    He searched the Internet and found that the crayfish did appear three days ago.


    Mainly in the lakes and rivers of Southeast China. Especially in the neighboring provinces.


    When it first appeared, it wasn''t noticed because it looked so much like crayfish, except that the shell was slightly different in color after being cooked, but it was basically crawfish.


    The province next door has always been known for its fierce folk customs and eating good martial arts. Some people tried it that day, which may be a new variety of crayfish, and found that the taste was excellent and the taste was fresh and tender.


    Someone sent to the laboratory to check, found no poison, and the protein is very high.


    Coupled with the hype of some businesses and the rhythm of microblog marketing numbers, for a time, there has been an upsurge of eating crayfish all over the country!


    In just three days, it almost went extinct!


    You know, businesses haven''t figured out how to breed this new crayfish artificially.


    Some people on the microblog call on everyone to shut up, to sustainable development, not to eat the green lobster.


    It has to be said that the Chinese people are still very cruel in eating.


    When Xu Nan looked at these news, he thought it was so amazing, but everything was reasonable.


    On Weibo, some people also sent out photos and warnings of attacks on some remote natural villages.


    But these remarks were drowned in the crayfish crayfish craze.


    Some people even began to argue whether the green skin crayfish is delicious with thirteen flavors or the newly invented steamed white vinegar method.


    A group of idle people.


    Xu Nan quietly shut down the mobile phone, basically has found out the situation.


    After all, there is uncertainty in the future he sees. It is true that the earth will encounter a lot of trauma when facing the invasion of the proletarian world, but it may not be now.


    At least when the gods invaded for the first time, they didn''t know what kind of civilization they were facing.


    According to Caesar''s description, there may not be 100 million people in the thematic plane of the proletarian world.


    Even if the heroes and birds of the kingdom of heaven are added, it is estimated that the population of the earth will not be comparable to that of the earth. It is necessary to count the gunpowder creatures in the dense abyss and hell. Only in terms of population can the two sides have the power to fight a war.


    The amount of their concept may be a piece of cake for the earth.


    Especially Huaxia.


    The monsters put on the first day must not have a high level. Xu Nan suspects that most of them are fierce beasts such as wild boars, Wolverines and tigers, or monsters with a small number of powers.


    But the impact of these monsters on China is particularly limited.


    After all, urbanization is serious now. Except for some remote natural villages, it is only a drizzle that big cities encounter these creatures.


    Especially for the compatriots in the neighboring provinces, when they found that there were traces of wild animals on the mountain, most people''s first reaction was not to escape, but to copy the guy and go hunting.


    Although some ambiguous warnings have been issued by the relevant forestry departments, it is still difficult to stop people''s enthusiasm for eating game in the mountains.


    The physical laws of the earth have not changed. When the thermal weapons can still be used, it is difficult for the gods to gnaw the hard bone of the earth.


    Xu Nan speculated that it was also because of some trouble in the early stage that the gods began to transform the earth''s laws with divinity.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan relaxed a lot.


    A crisis may come, but not now, at least.


    After all, in a sense, the future he sees is reliable.


    The next day, about a month later. Xu Nan still has enough time to be strong.


    "What a fool! Come and eat


    LV Junyi warmly said, "I think there is something wrong with your intelligence. In a few days, I will use my contacts to inquire whether there is such a thing.""Now, let''s eat crayfish together first


    Xu Nan put his thoughts and worries behind him and ate them with others.


    This night, they ate a full 30 jin of green skin crayfish.


    A Tang alone, eat 15 Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, people came to Xu Nan one after another, saying that the situation did not seem to be so dangerous. Everyone had something to be busy with. It was better to go up and have a look at the situation first.


    Xu Nan knew that the first wave of crisis was over, and naturally he did not object.


    Lu Junyi and Shi Fanglin are the first to leave. In order to make Shi a professional these days, LV Junyi has also tried his best to cut his nails, hair and even tattoos. The next step is to cut his appendix!


    Xu Nan is also very strange, why Shi Fanglin did not become a professional.


    Gu Xiaomeng should know, but her requirements are too harsh. Xu Nan must associate with her, and Xu Nan will not fall in love with people in his team.


    Let her stay, bag to eat, and crayfish, is to see in her milk on the good share!


    In love? It doesn''t exist!


    Qin Lele was the second one to leave for unknown reasons, but she said she would come back soon.


    Xu Nan thought that her family should also worry about her, and then generous release.


    On the contrary, it is Xin''er. After Shi Fanglin stealthily pulled a net line for her these days, she seems to have lost her heart for Shu.


    Maybe for her, as long as she is in the room, with air conditioning and Internet, everything is the same.


    Xu Nan also found a time to go home.


    I still want to know what the first invasion was.


    The person he is looking for is Zhang Yingluo.


    There''s no way. The only person he knows from yamen is Xuejie. And in these days, Zhang Yingluo has sent messages to tell him to stay at home and not run around.


    It seems that qianmang society knows something.


    It''s still the cafe on Xinkou street.


    Zhang Yingluo looks energetic and has a sense of heroism. It seems that the invasion of monsters in recent days has not caused any trouble to qianmang society.


    "How are you these days? You want to inquire about the news, in fact, I can only give you a vague reply, specific I sent you email. But soon it won''t be covered up. "


    Zhang Yingluo explained: "after all, qianmang society is going to move from behind the scenes to the front stage. The reason why we are still struggling these days is the name of the new department. "


    Xu Nan was shocked: "new department?"


    Zhang Yingluo nodded: "it was supposed to start the nationwide registration process for professionals this Monday, and disclose some news about other countries. But because of the name problem, the big guys have been arguing for a long time, wasting a lot of preparation time."


    "How to say At the beginning, qianmang society was a grassroots group organized by folk experts. Although people with military background joined in, the big men were still the first to come back from the common world. There are some differences between them. "


    "Some people think that qianmang society is very good, while others think that qianmang society is not formal enough. Some people think that since they want to stand out, they should have a name of domineering point!"


    Xu Nan is a little embarrassed. The reason why he didn''t join the qianmang society was that the name did not exist in the future. He thought it was a cannon fodder organization.


    If the name of the new Department is changed, it will be a very powerful force in the future. Isn''t it that I almost lost the opportunity to hold my thighs!?


    "Are you sure now?" he asked


    Zhang Yingluo showed a trace of embarrassment: "it''s confirmed."


    "What''s the name?"


    Zhang Yingluo struggled for a while and said in a very light voice:


    "Huaxia dragon group."


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Cathaysia, the dragon and the Dragon formations. " Zhang Yingluo, such a generous girl, blushes a little!


    "What''s the name?! Shame degree, second degree explosion table, OK Xu Nan assured himself that he could not make complaints about what he saw in the future.


    Zhang Yingluo also had a headache: "I heard that it was a real big man who suddenly stood up and made a final decision when people quarreled about the name for a long time."


    "According to the grapevine, the big guy casually picked up an online novel of the year 2000, and flipped through it and set the name..."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother, qianmang society has just changed its name. It''s time to expand enrollment. When you need manpower, you are now a registered member. You can also come to help. The benefits of joining in advance are very good."


    Zhang Yingluo began to persuade again, "aren''t you a bard? I have recently become a full member and can introduce you to some bard masters. "


    "They are all veterans who have been to other countries and come back alive. They are all from the literary and Engineering Corps of Dongwan military region. They are very powerful!"


    Xu Nan thought for a while and didn''t refuse: "OK, I''ll go and have a look when I''m free."He also wanted to get in touch with other professionals.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Yingluo, Xu Nan went to the school and inadvertently gained many people''s attention.


    After all, the last time he held a word recitation activity, let many lovers remember the name of Xu Nan.


    At the end of each month''s activities, Xu Nan has gained a lot of points and no longer meets lovers. However, many people still remember Qiu Na.


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to stay for a long time. After learning about the recent progress of the school work, she was ready to leave.


    This is the moment.


    Song Xiaocheng did not know which corner came out, looked haggard.


    He held Xu Nan in a low voice:


    "Dad."


    "I want to talk to you about my mom."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Song Xiaocheng''s expression looks very wrong, as if it has suffered some kind of major blow.


    In addition to the initial encounter, Xu Nan or the first time to see him so solemn and serious.


    He could not help but soften his heart: "what''s going on? Besides, don''t call me dad. It''s a joke. Your mother and I are really nothing


    Song Xiaocheng eyes firm: "a day to recognize a thief, a father for life."


    Xu Nan:


    Song Xiaocheng suddenly hugged Xu Nan''s thigh and burst into tears: "father, I only have such a mother. You say she went so early, leaving me alone to suffer in the world..."


    Xu Nan slapped on his heavenly cover and angrily rebuked, "bastard, who has two mothers?"


    Song Xiaocheng wiped tears: "in short, I miss her."


    "But I know there must be a secret between you."


    "I won''t ask, I really won''t ask, though I''d love to know."


    Xu Nan was relieved now.


    The boy''s whole body is estimated to have just sprayed his collar and sleeve with inferior liquor. He looks haggard, but his eyes are actually spinning. He is in a good mood!


    He knew that most of song Xiaocheng''s bitches still had the following words, so he simply played tricks and hesitated and said:


    "this You know that? What do you want? "


    Song Xiaocheng showed his cunning eyes, holding Xu Nan''s thigh with both hands: "help me pay back the debt of Huabai, which is more than 10000 yuan."


    "You sold all my mom''s shares. There should be a lot of cash. Give me some of the profits? My mother left so fast that I didn''t have time to see her for the last time. I asked my father to be kind and let me get a sum of cash she had left. When I looked at the money, I felt as if I had seen her and felt better. "


    Xu Nan smile: "no problem."


    Song Xiaocheng was overjoyed: "really?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say you missed your mother?" Xu Nan lovingly stroked song Xiaocheng''s head: "don''t worry, you''re here. Don''t walk around."


    "I''ll get some oranges."


    Song Xiaocheng noticed something wrong: "if you are willing to help me return the flowers, even if you buy me a train of oranges, I will be waiting for you on the platform in the wind and rain!"


    Xu Nan shook his head: "you understand wrong. Don''t you miss your mother? It''s very simple. "


    "With a little preparation, I can take you to your mother now."


    "Maybe she''s waiting for you over there."


    Song Xiaocheng showed a frightened look: "you, what do you want?"


    Xu Nan smiles: "very quickly, won''t ache, also did not have what consciousness went."


    Song Xiaocheng screamed strangely and ran away. In a flash, it disappeared.


    Xu Nan looked at the back of song Xiaocheng''s departure, thinking.


    "Oil your feet? Or the escape? There was no sign at all. Very clever. "


    "The result of identification may be disguised. It is true that he is Song Ying''s son, but there may be some secrets."


    "Anyway, the grandson clearly has something. Why should he pester me to call him father?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t think of it.


    Song Xiaocheng looks treacherous and slippery, and there is no lower limit; but it is only the surface that others can see him. Maybe he has no lower limit in his heart!


    But no matter what, Xu Nan always felt that song Xiaocheng must have hidden something, he must also have secrets.


    Xu Nan doesn''t know what kind of calculation Song Ying and his son are trying to do, but he thinks it''s necessary to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending song Xiaocheng away, Xu Nan found a men''s toilet, sang haigeli scintillation in a low voice, and successfully returned to the underground city in three minutes.


    Just as soon as he got back to the safe room, he was startled by the harsh alarm!


    This is the sound of flowing fire when the enemy invades!


    How can the enemy invade the underground base when it is so hidden?


    Xu Nan rushed out: "Liuhuo?! What''s the situation? "


    Was the dungeon discovered? He was a little nervous. If he was found by the yamen, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Maybe we should confiscate all these things.


    However, to Xu Nan''s surprise, Liu Huo quickly reported: "it''s a group of dog heads!"


    "Your magic pet, fat bull in sour soup, and Miss Gu Xiaomeng, your ambiguous object, have already gone to fight near the north wall."


    "Let''s talk about the details while we''re on our way."


    "First, call me the Lord of the city."


    "Second, Gu Xiaomeng is not my ambiguous object. What''s the situation of your ship soul?"


    The sound of streaming fire mechanization sounds more humanized: "the soul of the ship already has shipboard intelligent modules. These days, the energy is sufficient, and many dusty modules have been restarted.""For example?"


    For example, the relationship between Miss Gu Xiaomeng and me is a kind of mild humor Liuhuo said solemnly.


    "OK, the big men of arcane empire are really powerful, and there are humor modules."


    Xu Nan is not in the mood to hear a ship soul tease himself: "turn off the humor module."


    "Yes." The sound of flowing fire is a little aggrieved.


    "Now, explain it to me. What happened after I left? "


    Xu Nan has the temporary authority to board the cloud warship. In the underground base, he can use the identity of the captain to make a quick jump in a short distance, so he quickly arrived near the north wall.


    Gu Xiaomeng is stuck in a place similar to a lookout tower and shows his magic skills from a commanding position.


    Xu Nan saw that a Tang alone, in the dark and candlelight in the bloody fight!


    Anyway, she was covered with blood and looked rather miserable. She didn''t know whether it was the enemy''s or her own!


    Liuhuo quickly reported.


    According to the dwarf demon leader, these dog heads are the first echelon of the vanguard forces of the great demon inoya!


    Heaven Kingdom and abyss purgatory attack the earth at the same time, but the pace is somewhat inconsistent, and the focus area is also different.


    The monsters put down by the gods were eaten by the Chinese people, but the monsters put into the ground by the demons, though few in number, were harmed by any eaters!


    According to the dwarf leader, this doghead army is only a vanguard. Judging from the equipment and rations they carry, there will be at least one army of 200 headmen, and there will even be a Kobold caster.


    Xu Nan couldn''t understand why I had been squatting under the ground for so long that they didn''t show up? As soon as I left, they appeared? "


    Liuhuo thought for a moment: "maybe the earth''s underground is too complex, they lost their way."


    Xu Nan was speechless.


    The dwarf leader agreed: "the Kobold''s night vision ability is very weak and cannot leave the candle; although they are guided by the great devil, it is normal to get lost."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath: "forget it, let''s kill this group of monsters who dare to invade my territory first."


    He observed that the vanguard dog heads ranged from level 1 to level 1, slightly more powerful than the jackals, but not much better.


    Normally speaking, a Tang is a bear, enough to wipe out a thousand troops.


    But the reason why the situation is not so good is that these dog heads are relatively well armed. They are wearing standard equipment, and have small machetes and a small number of throwing weapons. They are much better than the poor wolves.


    In addition, among the group of about 40 kogurus, there are four obviously tall "strong dog heads".


    Although their level is 2, they have excellent monster template, which is a little worse than elite template and Lord template, but it can''t be solved by a Tang alone.


    Tom is in a bitter battle.


    Gu Xiaomeng has been supporting her. But the effect of the support is not very good.


    Gu Xiaomeng''s divine arts are very unstable. It may be that she saw that these monsters were too tense. She originally wanted to use magic such as divine grace and punishment to help a Tang mend some dog heads with residual blood. As a result, her brain was released and became a powerful treatment.


    A Tang wants to cry without tears.


    She was so exhausted that she was about to shoot the bloody dog leader to death, so Gu Xiaomeng gave her milk back!


    Gu Xiaomeng is also ashamed. In a panic, she makes mistakes in her casting.


    Xu Nan was astonished to see that she was deliberately casting a wrong spell. She really appreciated that she was a priest, and that she was very close to God. She had already died for hundreds of times.


    A Tang''s performance actually let Xu Nan have a new look at this lazy giant panda.


    Although she was frustrated in the dog head crowd, she still attacked each other''s formation by herself!


    As for the words "for the glory of Her Highness!" "You animals must not be allowed to approach his highness Xin''er!" Xu Nan selectively ignored it.


    He patted Gu Xiaomeng on the shoulder, indicating that she would stop casting.


    "I will."


    Xu Nan said concisely.


    He stood under the lookout tower, commanding down, preparing a burning hand to solve some small ones first.


    Just at this moment, the task card suddenly flickers and flickers --


    [warlock Ron blood wake daily task]


    [task name: make good use of sharp weapons]


    [task description: since I have got the gift from my predecessors, how can I make the weapon dust? Although you are a weak caster, you should also have the courage to persevere. Hold Mr. Luo Mang''s innocent stick and punish these dog headed men! Special requirements: kill at least 20 dog heads with the innocent stick, and shout the curse of the innocent stick more than 10 times! ]


    [task reward: level + 1]Xu Nan choked after watching the reward.


    But when he thought of the machete in the dog head man''s hand and the warning of Mr. Luo Mang, he felt a little pain.


    "Just one close fight..."


    "It should be Not... "


    "What happened?"


    Xu Nan hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    After all, Xu can not directly refuse the next task.


    Because of their poor night vision ability, most of them carry candles on their heads and are easy to find the targets of innocent sticks.


    But the problem is, even after eating a dragon meat dinner, Xu Nan''s physical fitness is still a little weak.


    He didn''t have any close combat background, so he rushed into the crowd and tried to drive matchless. He was afraid that he was not looking for death.


    After careful consideration, he decided to use circuitous tactics to minimize the risk.


    Xu Nan orders a Tang to seduce the dog head people''s position, and then continuously cast magic!


    Greasy art!


    Cobweb!


    Magic activation rope!


    One after another, the control magic was displayed by Xu Nan, and the dog heads were in great confusion. Some of the dog heads had candles on their heads, which were contaminated with Xu Nan''s magic and greasy skills, but did not cause a fire.


    Because of Xu Nan''s sudden appearance, hit the dog''s head, people were unprepared. When they wanted to leave, it was already late.


    A tang at Xu Nan''s command, a girl Dangguan Wan Fu Mo open, forcibly blocked the dog head people retreat the road.


    More than 40 dog heads are perfectly controlled by Xu Nan''s control type spell.


    For this, he consumed almost all the magic.


    He has at least ten minutes to kill these monsters!


    At this time, Xu Nan realized how important the pumpkin field test was!


    is as like as two peas in the field that are controlled by greasy technique and spider web?


    In the eyes of Gu Xiaomeng''s worship, Xu Nan is so powerful that he directly uses Malfoy''s strong acid arrow and magic missiles to kill the four strong dog heads under the cover of a Tang!


    It is worth mentioning that in the process, Xu Nan was surprised to find that he could harvest something called killing points when he killed an alien monster.


    Before, he killed Wu Ke, a black swordsman, and gained a little killing points. However, he killed four strong dog heads and only got 0.5 killing points. What is the use of this killing point? Xu Nan has not studied out.


    But this is not the time to study such things.


    When a Tang just wanted to jump up and sit down to death these controlled dog heads, Xu Nan severely stopped him:


    "let go of those dog heads!"


    "Let me do it!"


    A Tang showed a puzzled look. In her impression, Xu Nan should be a more cautious one.


    What happened today?


    Perhaps to find an excuse for his strange behavior, Xu Nan thought: "these monsters dare to invade my territory, I will personally execute them!"


    "Take care of them. Don''t let them move. Protect me!"


    The last two sentences are the key points.


    After that, Xu Nan added Mage Armor and shield to himself, and then asked Gu Xiaomeng if he had protective magic. After getting a blessing from God (constitution + 1; vital protection), he went down to the watchtower and went straight to the place where the dog headed people fell to the ground.


    Armed with iron gloves and an innocent staff, he whispered in the startled eyes of the dog heads:


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    Bang!


    The stick of innocence fell down and exploded the head of the Kobold!


    Blood and brain spatter on Xu Nan''s face.


    He was numb to find that his task schedule was not completed. The system suggested that the staff mantra was too light!


    After biting his teeth, Xu Nan rushed to the next dog leader, held up his innocent stick and roared:


    "I didn''t mean it!"


    In fact, 20% of the head burst rate is in motion. This kind of fixed target shooting is almost one hit and one accurate!


    Bang!


    A dull sound, another poor dog headed man was smashed into a headless body by Xu Nan!


    "What?" A Tang saw that he was saying something, his expression was stiff, and he couldn''t bear it: "if you''re not good at killing people, let me come. I can kill several people with one slap."


    Xu Nan immediately stopped her bad behavior of trying to mend the knife: "I''ll come."


    "You can''t always indulge in killing people and stealing goods. You have a rest."


    A Tang sits in the middle of the dog head man, scratching his head, looking at the bloody and strange and even absurd atmosphere, stupefied is not clear.


    Some of them tried to break away from Xu Nan''s control. However, Xu Nan''s magic effect is still very strong. Greasy and cobweb make them entangle with each other. It will take at least a few minutes for them to recover their ability to move.


    Xu Nan waves an innocent stick and reaps the lives of people with dog heads.


    He kept shouting, "I didn''t mean it!" If it wasn''t for the onlookers, a vegetable chicken priest and a national treasure, Xu Nan would have wanted to find a crack in the ground because of his shameful behavior.But with the killing going on, Xu Nan gradually adapted to the rhythm of killing Goutou man.


    In his heart, instead of the common feeling of killing and disgusting in novels, he was somewhat happy.


    "It''s over, I''ve gradually distorted..."


    Xu Nan''s heart was silent, but his hands were merciless. After calling out ten slogans at one breath, the task was more than half finished.


    Dog head people are not as good as death, and their eyes are going to pop out.


    As the vanguard troops of the great demon inoya, they just wanted to explore the way along the underground river to find the previously lost contact with the Jackal camp. However, they ran into the cloud landing base of the arcane empire.


    In fact, they did not want to fight, Leng was a Tang jumped out of the dark, a big drink, forced to open the war.


    A Tang''s fighting power has made them demoralized, and the appearance of a caster is the last straw to defeat their inner defense.


    Because of this, Xu Nan''s magic effect is so powerful.


    "It''s time to hurry." Xu Nan silently glanced at the dog heads on the battlefield.


    What he just executed was actually a dog head man controlled by cobweb, or a single dog head man.


    And the remaining 30 dog heads, mostly in groups of three or five, were knocked to the ground by greasy surgery, and now they are barely able to climb.


    However, a Tang is very dedicated to guarding the dog head people around, extremely flexible to run around, any dog head people want to run out of the scope of greasy art, is a Tang a butt arch in.


    Xu Nan was very pleased. This guy is not reliable, but he is very quick.


    Xu Nan carefully close to a beach near the scope of greasy surgery.


    A dog headed man jumped up and struggled for a while. Xu Nan was scared, and his staff almost didn''t come off!


    He hit a gas at random, the results of the dog head in the greasy surgery left twist right girl, snake skin move, Leng is all dodge away!


    Xu Nan is angry.


    He rushed up with his staff and poked at him. It took him a minute to finally blow out the head of the dog head man who didn''t cooperate with his task.


    Xu Nan''s confidence greatly increases, next, the action is bolder.


    He killed several dog leaders in a row, and saw that the task was about to be completed.


    "No problem. I''m ok. Before I knew it, I was not the weak chicken before


    "I''m already a strong man. Mr. Lomond''s will is with me. "


    "These dog heads are vulnerable to a single blow."


    Xu Nan expanded and acted boldly. Gradually, he understood Mr. Luo Mang''s good intentions.


    Close combat is addictive.


    Especially when it comes to head banging.


    When you wave your wand and you can easily kill the enemy, you will be too lazy to cast a spell; the first time, there will be a second and a third time.


    "This task is also a little strange. To say shame, that kind of curse is really shameful; but it''s a bit exaggerated to directly reward one level."


    Xu Nan''s attention is a little distracted.


    In the greasy art ahead, there are three dog heads. Knock them off, and the task is finished.


    However, with the passage of time, greasy spell, as a first level spell, has been a little ineffective.


    The three Kobold men were trying to stand up.


    Xu Nan sneered and called for a Tang: "help me hold them down!"


    "Show your heads and don''t let them move!"


    At this time, of course, Xu Nan will not make the mistake that the villains often make - relax!


    Although a hundred people were not willing to, ah Tang came to work as an accomplice and held down the three dog headed men.


    Xu Nan is familiar with the way to explode the heads of two dogheads.


    With the last one left, the task is done.


    Tom Ben Fen sits on the dog head man and yawns in boredom. The dog head man is forced to foam. It is estimated that Xu Nan will be killed if he doesn''t do it.


    Xu Nan is in a good mood and holds the stick of innocence, aiming at the head of the dog head man and hammering it down!


    Who knows this, perhaps is the movement is too big or how, unexpectedly is to flash to the waist!


    Xu Nan''s strength is not well controlled. Under the gaze of a Tang Mu''s gaping stare, the staff of this dharma hit a Tang''s buttocks!


    Ah Tang jumped up in a scream, and the dog headed man was about to die. Shengsheng slipped out of the greasy art and felt up unconsciously with one paw!


    The next second, Xu Nan''s sad cry echoed in the underground city for a long time!


    The sound of the scream is extremely sad, and the listener is in tears!


    "Milk me This is Xu Nan exhausted the last strength, roared out.


    Gu Xiaomeng stood on the observation platform, shivering. It took a long time to lose a powerful treatment.


    It''s also on Tom.


    At this moment, Xu Nan was wrongly like a child of more than 100 Jin.¡­¡­


    "All right, all right. Stop it, will you?"


    Lu Junyi, while dressing Xu Nan''s wound, said with disdain: "do you still want to go up to close combat to finish?"


    "Don''t try your best next time?"


    Xu Nan tearfully promised: "you say, can leave sequela?"


    "I''ve never been so badly hurt since I was a kid."


    "And it''s still the waist. Will I become a kidney cutter in the future?"


    LV Junyi takes a look at some bandages on Xu Nan''s waist and is silent.


    For a while.


    "There''s something I have to talk to you about."


    LV Junyi said softly: "I feel that I don''t have the ability to make people become professionals."


    "But the corpse demon looks like a real person, and I really want to be a professional. I''m a little scared. I''ve already cut my appendix. If I cut it down, I''ll have the internal organs, the large intestine and the small intestine..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Xu Nan''s injury is not serious, or even trivial.


    The dog head man was about to be killed by a Tang, and his muscles were weak when he was dying. Only when his nails were too sharp, he scratched a few tiny scars on Xu Nan''s waist.


    According to LV Junyi, this kind of wound needs a little liquid medicine.


    But at Xu Nan''s insistence, LV Junyi reluctantly helped him play a dozen bandages, which was psychological comfort.


    Until now, Xu Nan realized the particularity of this task.


    Xu Nan, as an ordinary person who grew up in a peaceful age, is expected to get goose bumps when he kills a chicken. When he really fights against monsters, he will encounter various situations naturally.


    Before the dog head people were all under control, even if the scene was a little bloody, Xu Nan was able to avoid that discomfort by virtue of his strong blood ability; but when the dog head man made a careless resistance, even made him slightly injured, the kind of acute crisis wrapped Xu Nan unprecedented.


    He''s not making a mountain out of a molehill.


    But for the first time, I felt the so-called "fear".


    Now sitting here, he gradually calmed down, but the feeling of lingering fear always lingered in his mind.


    He also knew that this was a hurdle he had to overcome. Only by taking this step could he face the coming disputes more calmly.


    Lu Junyi listened to some of his words in a muddleheaded way. Until the last sentence, he suddenly woke up and was surprised:


    "did you go to have your appendix cut?"


    Lu Junyi nodded, showing helpless fear: "otherwise, what do you think we are going to the surface? Borrowed a little clinic from a former friend and cut him off


    "No use! He didn''t react at all! Don''t you people who become professionals after surgery react quickly? "


    Xu Nan thought about it for a moment. He felt uncomfortable when he came back from LV Junyi that day. He went to bed early. When he woke up the next day, his memory was slightly confused.


    Although the real inheritance of power is a few days later, the signs are long overdue.


    Why can''t Shi Fanglin become a professional? Is he different from himself, Zhang Yingluo, Qin Lele and others?


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    Gu Xiaomeng, who just came in to see Xu Nan, showed a look of panic and guilt.


    Lu Junyi didn''t seem to see her. He sighed to Xu Nan and said, "it''s really not good. I''ll cut the spleen first. Anyway, it''s useless. I''ll promote digestion."


    Xu Nan:


    "No cutting! You can''t cut it Gu Xiaomeng said in a hurry, "in fact, you are all wrong."


    "To be a professional has nothing to do with Dr. Lu!"


    Her face was a little embarrassed. It seemed that Shi Fanglin had gone astray and felt guilty.


    Lu Junyi''s face showed a glimmer of success in treachery. He suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Xiaomeng and said with deep heart:


    "Xiaomeng, this is your fault. If you know the inside story, let''s share it. It''s not good to hide."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll cut his kidney back. Although the dead demon is abnormal, he hasn''t given birth to a child. If you don''t, will you marry him?"


    Gu Xiaomeng was ashamed: "I and I didn''t know it would be like this..."


    "This is the matter. How are you going to remedy it?" LV Junyi solemnly said: "the God of love and maiden you believe in will not allow you to harm people like this."


    Gu Xiaomeng blushed with shame: "yes Love. "


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Junyi raised the decibel: "the key is your attitude!"


    Gu Xiaomeng bowed her head: "I know I was wrong. In fact, this matter is not as complicated as you think. As mentioned in the Oracle, the reason why we become professionals is because we have stayed in Dr. Lu''s Hospital for a long time. "


    "It''s really a hospital problem!" Shi Fanglin jumped in from the outside, full of energy. Where is he like a man who just had his appendix cut?


    "Xu Nan, if you are injured, you can have a good rest here and comfort Xiaomeng''s injured soul. I will accompany the dead demon to ask for Laozi''s hospital!"


    Lu Junyi clenched his teeth and smoothed his sleeve. The speed of his face change was astonishing: "I just said that warm girl, why did such a big battle, call people to open tanks and dismantle Laozi''s hospital!"


    "I think she and her son of a bitch know something inside. These old doggies of Dongwan military region want to monopolize the secrets of professionals!"


    The two quickly walked out, leaving only Gu Xiaomeng''s gaping expression, which took a long time to react.


    Xu Nan didn''t worry about LV Junyi and Shi Fanglin. They were both insidious and cheap, and had a black tongue. They could not suffer anywhere.


    What''s more, the background of both of them is very hard. Before that, LV Junyi was chased away by warmth all over the place, or because he felt that it was his pot that made him warm and hairy. He felt guilty in his heart, so he didn''t dare to resist.


    Now that you know the truth, you have to ask for a statement.


    If, as Gu Xiaomeng said, LV Junyi''s hospital has the secret of becoming a professional, then it will certainly become a place for people to fight for.Xu Nan further thought.


    Is it really only LV Junyi''s Hospital in such a place?


    Have other places been discovered?


    How many professionals have been bred on this earth?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Nan is immersed in thinking.


    Gu Xiaomeng, whose reflection arc is so long, finally goes crazy: "you''ve cheated me together!"


    Xu Nan pointed to his finger: "those two people who cheated you have already left."


    Gu Xiaomeng said angrily, "are you with them?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Miss Gu, first of all, it''s my wounded. Please don''t yell at them. Secondly, you have no evidence to prove that I''m in partnership with them."


    Gu Xiaomeng covered his face: "miserable, miserable, this is an important secret ordered by God, so I said it out."


    Xu Nan was curious and said, "anyway, how did you become the priest of the maiden God?"


    In fact, he was very surprised that even if the God of love and maiden was mentally retarded, how could he find a cute little nurse to be a priest?


    This kind of role should be a believer! It doesn''t have the effect of being deceived by the old God stick.


    Looking at Gu Xiaomeng, he suddenly felt that it was quite reliable for the God of love and maiden to find himself as a voter. After all, his character is excellent, and the talent of swindler is also growing day by day.


    Unlike LV Junyi, if he is allowed to be the Elector of the maiden God, he will be changed into the God of love and women soon.


    Gu Xiaomeng said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry God thinks, I am quite lovely


    Xu Nan looked at her lovely baby face and quietly recalled the evaluation of the girl God''s intelligence quotient.


    To be a voter of this kind of God is to dig a grave for yourself, right?


    Xu Nan once again firmly refused Gu Xiaomeng''s request. Even if she flattered Xu Nan with a precise wound treatment, the band aid full of Xu Nan''s waist was reduced to decoration, and Xu Nan was still not moved by beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the temporary prison of the base, Xu Nan executed a dog headed man who was tortured by a tang with an innocent stick. After that, his level finally came to level 3!


    A wonderful electric current flowed through him.


    [your level + 1]


    [you have gained 1 free attribute point! ]


    [you have gained 96 skill points! ]


    [you have gained a personal feat - strong (your physical fitness is much stronger than you look)]


    [you have gained professional expertise - specialize in magic (you can choose a school of magic, and the effect will be better when casting the school''s spell)]


    [you have the right to buy Level 3 spell list! ]


    a lot of information poured into Xu Nan''s brain one after another.


    Finally, I got to level three.


    It''s a big problem to upgrade the rank of warlock Ron. Mr. Luo mang also hinted that the promotion of the early level should not be impatient. After all, compared with other professions, this profession is somewhat special.


    The awakening of blood power is too subtle. If there is no system, it is ethereal and untouchable.


    Xu Nan chose to keep both free attribute points and skill points. When the charm reaches 20, he should continue to add charm or add intelligence or make up for his physical fitness. As for skills, he didn''t know what to do last time. After all, Mr. Luo mang was special. Xu Nan wanted to find a way for a normal caster to learn skills.


    Just in time, this afternoon''s meeting of registered members of qianmang society is an opportunity for Xu nan to meet other professionals.


    I don''t know how many references there are in qianmang society.


    Xu Nan is not in a hurry to buy Level 3 magic. Anyway, he has enough shame points. Before the next battle comes, he has enough time to make changes.


    "Next, let''s see what kind of organization qianmang society or huaxialong group is."


    Afternoon.


    According to Zhang Yingluo, he arrived at the appointed place and found that the gathering of the registrants was actually in the famous sanatorium of Qianshan Lake in H city.


    There are even some leaders of the capital who used to recuperate here.


    On wechat, Xuejie said that it would be a little late to let Xu Nan visit on her own. Fortunately, he had the identity of a registered person, and after passing the identification of the soldiers at the door, he walked smoothly all the way.


    Sanatorium scenery is very good, there are many people like Xu Nan, both uneasy and excited to walk.


    All of a sudden, an old man came running with a pile of passing tigers and tigers:


    "young man, do you want to know something about it


    After that, he didn''t wait for Xu nan to open his mouth. He pasted a flyer on Xu Nan''s face.


    "Art Troupe? It seems that they are all bards


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Xu Nan looked at the address on the flyer, building 8. It was a little far away from the entrance, but it was very quiet.¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    What was held in sanatorium today is actually a small-scale internal introduction meeting of qianmang society.


    All the people who came to attend the briefing were registrants of qianmang society, but they were not full members.


    Before the official appearance of qianmang society, these people were invited to learn about the internal situation of qianmang society, so that they could make a decision on whether to join qianmang society.


    Zhang Yingluo and Xu Nan made it clear that whether or not to join qianmang society would have a significant impact.


    In the above future plans, if only registered members, they may be required to sign agreements to restrict the use of more than ordinary people can afford.


    After all, for the sake of the public security of the whole society, the leader also made great efforts.


    After becoming an official member of qianmang society, it may be subject to more restrictions. After all, qianmang society will represent Yamen in the future.


    Of course, more resources will be available.


    No one knows where this suddenly absurd world will go.


    A lot of people are actually at a loss about sudden superpowers.


    Walking on the path of the sanatorium, Xu Nan saw many people meditating, holding various leaflets in their hands.


    There are also many systems in qianmang society. It seems that each system hopes to recruit more people before it formally appears in front of the world.


    This makes Xu Nan wonder whether qianmang society, or huaxialong formation, will make new changes in this respect.


    As he thought, he came to building eight.


    Because of its geographical location, building 8 is more secluded and sparsely populated compared with other buildings.


    In addition to Xu Nan, there were only three or five people. They were all embarrassed to probe the tail outside. They didn''t know the specific entrance.


    Fortunately, before long, a young man in military uniform came out: "are you here to learn about the art troupe?"


    "Follow me, please."


    "Since they are registrants, they should also know the origin of qianmang society. Because of the military background, the division of internal system also follows the style of the army."


    "The old men of our cultural engineering troupe are the first batch of veterans to enter the foreign world. In fact, it''s also coincidental that they were originally in charge of exploring folk customs and collecting intelligence in foreign lands, but they had another opportunity to become professionals."


    The young man gave a brief introduction and took them to a theater like entrance on the second floor. After opening the curtain cloth, Xu Nan and others walked in one after another.


    It was quiet all the way.


    On the stage of the small theater, the lights were dim, and four veterans, dressed in military uniform meticulously, were sitting in chairs with musical instruments in their hands, and their expressions were serious and serious.


    Xu Nan and others were immediately suppressed!


    "Just a moment, everyone. When there are too many people, the performance will start." The young soldier explained.


    People were seated one after another. In the dark theater, there are already some people waiting quietly.


    Xu Nan selects a front row. He observes quietly. The breath of several veterans is very restrained. The oldest one seems to be 60 or 70 years old. I don''t know what the plan was for the army to send them into the alien world.


    Xu Nan looked at the old man''s resolute face and gray hair, and suddenly had a sour nose.


    When these people entered the alien world, did they want to come back alive?


    They are lucky to be professionals and come back alive. What about their partners?


    When the alien world is ready to move, ordinary citizens like themselves still dream sweetly in the era of peace, and they have entered the field of gaming with the gods of the other world.


    Are the musical instruments in their hands brought back after a fierce battle between life and death?


    Wait


    Think of here, Xu Nan suddenly moved from the drama!


    Because he suddenly found that the instruments in the hands of the four veterans were not the traditional instruments of the common world at all!


    The oldest veteran is actually suona!


    The rest of them are erhu, Pipa and allegro!


    OK, I can understand suona, erhu and pipa.


    What''s going on with Allegro?!


    Xu Nan suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    The soldiers who were in charge of the introduction went back and forth three or four times, and the number of people in the theater gradually increased, at least 20 people.


    Some wear masks, some wear sunglasses, and some keep the brim of their cap very low.


    "It seems that not everyone is as straightforward as I am."


    Xu Nan despised him in his heart.


    "You''re almost there. Let''s get started."


    A very magnetic voice sounded, people''s spirit was shocked, the four veterans on the stage did not move like a mountain, now someone finally spoke!


    It''s the veteran with the erhu.


    "The elder is the first, and Liu is the first to teach young people a lesson."Erhu veteran said to the oldest old man.


    The old man did not refuse, nodded, picked up the suona and adjusted it slightly. The next second, the high and exciting tune suddenly sounded on the stage!


    Just a few seconds.


    Xu Nan''s scalp became numb.


    What the old man played was the traditional ancient song "general''s order"! It''s not any Bard''s song in the world he guessed!


    [you gain the Bard''s group gain: strength + 1; constitution + 1]


    [you gain the spell effect: Fearless (within 15 minutes, you and your partner are fearless and invincible)]


    [you gain the spell effect: indefatigable (within 15 minutes, you are tireless, the physical limit is removed)]


    [you gain the magic effect Result: strike hard (your melee critical hit rate doubles in 15 minutes)]


    Xu Nan was stunned.


    On the stage, suddenly there is a poor quality PPT, a brief introduction of Liu''s strength.


    Third order bard!


    He independently invented the ancient music "the order of the army" and the method of combining the exotic magic, and achieved remarkable results. He is one of the academic leaders of the Bard profession in qianmang society.


    "Level three, that''s level 10 or above. Qianmang society has a solid foundation. "


    Xu Nan felt that he was just a first-class magician. He was really small in front of the powerful details of the Yamen.


    A military order not only made Xu Nan''s blood boil, but also other people in the theater. When Xu Nan saw those wearing sunglasses and masks, they all took down the shelter.


    Everyone became very excited.


    Xu Nan suddenly felt that bards didn''t seem to be so useless!


    Just at this moment, the music on the stage suddenly changed!


    I don''t know when, old Liu has put down his suona and began to rest.


    Instead, it was the old soldier with erhu in his arms!


    The erhu string moves.


    Two springs reflect the moon.


    Xu Nan''s body trembled -


    [you are attacked by the group negative effect of bards: will-2]


    [you can''t cast a spell for 20 minutes]


    [you can''t run or even walk in 20 minutes]


    [within 20 minutes ]


    looking at the negative effects one by one, Xu Nan was shocked.


    Dutchman, who told me bards are rubbish?


    Get out of here, I won''t kill you!


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Xu Nan came out of the small theater, he had been baptized in turn by the four veterans'' general order, the moon reflected by two springs, and the ambush on all sides. His gain magic and negative effects were superimposed in turn, making him want to die.


    The rest of us are no better.


    Of course, in the end, the veteran who played Allegro played a happy rap, which still made everyone feel a little bit more normal.


    These four veterans are all three rank strong!


    Xu Nan has some feelings. Does this mean that the rest of the professionals in qianmang society also have this level of terror?


    Ah Kun mentioned that there were second-class bards in North America. They were just scum in front of Liu!


    Of course, Xu Nan did not forget the purpose of coming to the sanatorium today.


    He began to inquire about the introduction points of warlock professionals.


    After all, he was essentially a caster, even though he wore a bard''s vest.


    Just at this time, Zhang Yingluo arrived in a hurry:


    "how about it? The Bard''s introduction is over? Have you been shocked? "


    Xu Nan nodded: "it''s really powerful."


    "Do you want to join our qianmang society and become an official member? Of course, becoming a full member still needs a very strict assessment. "


    Zhang Yingluo said eagerly.


    Xu Nan thought for a while, and finally nodded: "I joined. But not as a bard. "


    "In fact, I''m a warlock."


    Zhang Yingluo didn''t seem to be very surprised: "it''s OK. We can revise the form then."


    "Now please register with me. In fact, join qianmang society. No, it''s Huaxia dragon group now In fact, it''s good for you to join us. If you want to join the new department after the official introduction of the new Department, the procedure will be at least two or three times more troublesome! "


    Zhang Yingluo takes Xu nan to the deep of the sanatorium and introduces him to the internal situation of qianmang society.


    The more Xu Nan Yue listened, the more he felt that he had made the right decision.


    Not to mention what happened to the qianmang branch in other regions, the leading professionals in the qianmang branch of Jiangdong area basically went up three levels.


    Most of the professional people who are self awakening are still hovering around the first level.


    And just joined qianmang society, Xu Nan got an important news."Recently, qianmang society is going to have a big action. There is a dragon in Wuyang lake!"


    "If the procedures are handled quickly, you still have a chance to fight with us."


    Zhang Yingluo rarely spat out her tongue playfully.


    This schoolsister, as expected, is still as belligerent as ever.


    Xu Nan just wanted to say something.


    Zhang Yingluo suddenly changed her voice: "by the way, do you know what Lele is doing recently? I haven''t seen her figure all the time. Her mother asked me yesterday


    Xu Nan was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to answer.


    At the same time, the task card, monthly activities suddenly REFRESH!


    [this month''s blood awakening task opens: even if one person, I will be the enemy of the whole world! ]


    [task description: the strong must know how to be lonely; wanton abuse and malicious slander will only make you more powerful; go on the road alone, in December, you must learn to challenge and fight back! Every time your words and actions have the same effect on other people, you will automatically get activity points; in particular, when the object is a professional, the score will be doubled]


    [task deadline: December 31, 2019]


    Xu Nan: System, did you secretly read a novel at some point without my knowledge? "


    The mission of this pit father is much wider than lovers!


    This is to make Xu Nan go further and further on the road of accepting people and committing crimes!


    When Xu Nan thinks of the whole December, he may live like he doesn''t want to get points, so he feels sad.


    He casually made an excuse to put off Qin Lele''s affairs.


    Then, I can''t help but post a circle of friends -


    [in December, I may become detestable]


    soon, I have the first point of praise and reply -


    [song Xiaocheng: when did you have the illusion that you are not disgusting? ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Xu Nan looked angry, and immediately replied: "child, do you want someone to help you return the ant flower?"


    Song Xiaocheng almost seconds back: "Dad, I was wrong!"


    If it wasn''t for Ron warlock''s strong blood relationship, Xu Nanzhen suspected that song Xiaocheng was also a member of the same school, and had opened up a long-term task of "recognizing the thief as a father.".


    Perhaps only LV Junyi can barely wrestle with this slut''s immorality.


    Xu Nan''s popularity is still good, many people have expressed concern, more people conveniently ordered a praise.


    Even LV Junyi, who ran to find the theory of warmth, replied: "brother, do you mean that you will not be a person for the next 12 months? ]


    Xu Nan sneered.


    You are a veterinarian. When I was operated on, did you treat me as a person?


    "How''s the hospital?" he said


    LV Junyi: "it''s OK. Little girl is not so tiger at the beginning. I know. It''s very deep in here. It''s impossible to get the hospital site back completely. But I and the corpse demon try to get a share of it."


    "I''m going to go out and walk around recently. Be careful. By the way, how long can you hide in your place? I always feel that some people have already begun to be anxious for resources."


    What LV Junyi said is quite obscure.


    However, Xu Nan immediately understood that resources were particularly important in any era, especially in the era of chaos.


    Modern people pay more attention to resources and are more sensitive than the creatures of the common world. Xu Nan wants to build an underground city, but in fact, he also wants to open a small stove with several friends alone.


    This does not conflict with his joining qianmang society.


    Smart people don''t have to wrestle with the will of the country. What''s more, Xu Nan feels that he is still a young man who is very passionate and patriotic. As long as qianmang society does not touch its core interests, everything is easy to talk about.


    After all, they are still young.


    In the next half day, Zhang Yingluo took Xu nan to several departments and went through some procedures, including the re filing of identity data and political review. Fortunately, Xu Nan has a clean origin and is rooted in Miao Hong. The only stain is that she misreported her career when she registered.


    But now, qianmang society is about to face transformation, and no one will care about such small details. Anyway, Xu Nan insists that career succession is chaotic. He can''t figure out what his occupation is and what others can''t say.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yingluo has made a lot of efforts in this process. It can be seen that she is already a familiar face in qianmang society. Many people who work with a cold face are quick at seeing that she is brought by her elder sister herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    "Well, the information is complete and basically meets the requirements of full members."


    "The next step is to pass the interview with the tutor, then the physical examination and the training camp for new members."


    Zhang Yingluo''s smile is very gentle, there is a trace of excitement in her eyes: "I have other things, I won''t send you, Xu Nan, come on!"


    Xu Nan is more or less moved. Zhang Yingluo runs up and down with her free of charge, which is also a kind of human relationship.


    From LV Junyi''s mouth, he knew a little bit about the real background of some of his classmates. His ancestors were brothers of the Ye family in Jiangdong, and his parents'' family had a far-reaching influence in H city.


    He is a little person who has no foundation. If he doesn''t have any background, he will easily fall into the dilemma of drifting with the tide.


    Zhang Yingluo led herself into qianmang society today, which basically gave Xu Nan a small label of Zhang Jia for the time being. Other people who want to try out or make difficulties have to weigh it over.


    So Xu Nan sincerely expressed his thanks.


    Zhang Yingluo waved her hand and seemed very forthright: "it''s OK. I want to thank you for your help."


    "The people above have not allowed me to go out of the task. Before, I used to card me with 10 registered professional places, and now I use the method of inviting full members to sub card me. You just made up the last gap. I''ll go to them now and see what else they can do to stop me!"


    Xu Nan is covered with black lines.


    It is estimated that the leaders of qianmang society also have some headache. They are in charge of such a militant and energetic official daughter.


    "If you see Lele, tell me. Her mother should be worried


    Zhang Yingluo finished this sentence and left in a hurry.


    Xu Nan also left the sanatorium.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus.


    He chatted with Qin Lele on wechat: "what''s your situation? Don''t you report to your family when you go out? "


    Qin Lele quickly replied: "there is only one mother in my family! She doesn''t have time for me. "


    Xu Nan is a little embarrassed. Qin Lele, after all, is wandering around the underground. He feels that he has the responsibility of half a guardian.


    "Where are you now?" Xu Nan asked.


    "I''ll meet my mother at the airport! She was so nervous that she came back from abroadQin Lele made an incredible expression.


    Xu Nan thought: "what can I do for you?"


    With this sentence, he regretted that he did not understand the temperament of the city management team leader? What if Qin Lele wants him to see her mother?


    Who knows Qin Lele is out of the ordinary: "no!"


    It''s not scientific.


    Xu Nan is a little puzzled. The next second, Qin Lele replied:


    "I''ll go shopping with my mother for a day, and I''ll be back tomorrow!"


    "I can''t let my mother see you."


    "Let her see you, and I''m hopeless I don''t want to call your father


    Xu Nan:


    He was suddenly very curious, Qin Lele''s mother, what a strange woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Return to the dungeon alone.


    The operation of the base is good, everything is barely on the normal.


    With the heart of the great devil as the support, many buildings and functions of Dengyun base have opened capital.


    Appointment with qianmang society, the interview time set by the tutor is the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. Xu Nan still has enough time and materials to do some things at hand.


    The first is the shortage of labor.


    In fact, the reproduction ability of dwarf demons is quite ordinary, which is better than durability. These days, Xu Nan has sent some dwarfs to detect the mineral conditions near the base. The main coolie work in the base is still done by mechanical imps.


    But after all, mechanical imps are not as good as real intelligent creatures. They can only complete basic instructions.


    Xu Nan wants to try to plant something in the agricultural garden of the underground base. Obviously, dwarf demons and alchemists are not qualified for this kind of work.


    Xu Nan felt that it was time to try a more advanced alchemy creature.


    After all, this is not a common world. He wants to solve the problem of shortage of cheap labor. He can''t do it by buying slaves.


    Fortunately, in the previous monthly tasks, Xu Nan almost drained the first-order alchemy drawings of paradise lost. As we all know, paradise lost almost copied all the alchemy inventions of the arcane empire.


    In disguise, Xu Nan has the drawings of all the first-class alchemists in the arcane empire.


    "Which one is better?"


    Xu Nan looked at a pile of drawings, some headache. Learning alchemy requires a lot of time and energy. Xu Nan can only smash shame points if he wants to be quick. He has a lot of points, but not much, so he can''t spend freely.


    Moreover, most of the materials used in alchemy are expensive. Although Xu Nan severely punished the seventh alchemy center, he was not so rich as to be invincible.


    He had to think carefully about alchemy.


    After thinking about many kinds of things back and forth, Xu Nan was not satisfied after all. Xu Nan locked his eyes on the last light blue alchemy drawing.


    [primary inflatable puppet]


    [product source: experimental alchemy products of arcane empire; 694 magic cube project support product]


    [Product Description: inflatable puppet can theoretically meet all the needs of low-level alchemists, which is flexible, strong, durable and cheap. Some alchemists even think that inflatable puppets can be used as life-long assistants and companions. Of course, we welcome alchemists to develop more uses. Generally speaking, inflatable puppets are reusable consumables. ]


    [main function: provide simple and cheap labor force]


    [secondary function: substitute of mage''s hand]


    after checking the instructions repeatedly, Xu Nan found that the production cost of primary inflatable puppet was slightly higher than that of alchemist, but this kind of puppet already had preliminary intelligence. As long as the core module was installed, it was equivalent to the intelligence of a child about six years old.


    The inflatable puppet is flexible and powerful, which is not possessed by mechanical imps.


    The only drawback seems to be the inability to fight.


    It doesn''t matter. Xu Nan''s main goal in developing new alchemy organisms is to meet domestic demand first.


    At least try to grow some greenhouse crops or something.


    If you want to do it, it''s Xu Nan''s style.


    He opened the exclusive alchemy workshop in the base, opened the workbench, and was busy all night.


    The next morning.


    A brand new inflatable puppet takes shape. Xu Nan chose the 13th model, which is basically a blonde.


    Everything is ready, only inflation.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    The production of inflatable puppets is actually simpler than expected.


    In addition to the smart chip need to use Heng gold coin to buy in the paradise lost, the rest of the materials are basically ready-made in the base.


    According to the drawing, after inflation, the puppet should be about the same height as a real person, while the lamb skin plus the alchemy solidification effect, the shape is comparable to that of a real person.


    When Xu Nan started, he didn''t think much about it. He only thought that this thing met all his requirements.


    But when the soft puppet finally took shape, Xu Nan suddenly realized a little.


    Is this a little bit like some adult stuff?


    Although he has chosen a relatively humble style, it is quite against the thought of a group of inflatable blondes planting rice seedlings.


    "Try it first. If you are afraid of being harmonious, you can get a dress for it in a short time


    Xu Nan didn''t think much.


    In terms of inflation, the drawing does not give the specific proportion, which needs Xu nan to deploy by himself.


    It is mainly hydrogen mixed with some inert gases.


    Hydrogen can make the whole puppet lighter and reduce power consumption. Xu Nan inflated the gas for the first time. He didn''t know the proportion. Because of his greed, he blocked up more hydrogen.


    When he finished inflating, he realized that something was wrong.


    Before he can turn on the intelligent module, the whole inflatable puppet flies up!


    Xu Nan was shocked. He put down his tools in a hurry and wanted to jump up and chase the inflatable puppet. As a result, his skill was obviously not good. The inflatable puppet turned around on the top of the alchemy plant and suddenly drifted out!


    Xu Nan''s scalp is a little numb. Fortunately, there are not many people in the base. Otherwise, in case a blonde is floating in the sky, it will be more embarrassing.


    He ran after him in a hurry.


    It happened that Tom was wearing headphones and stepping on inexplicable dance steps. He saw a blonde flying in the sky. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a Xu Nan!"


    "Is she your girlfriend?"


    Xu Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with her: "help get that thing down quickly!"


    A Tang does not want to, but also high jump, trying to take off the inflatable puppet.


    Unfortunately, the inflatable puppet was too light and too fast. With ah Tang''s skill, he could not be sure for a while.


    Xu Nan watched her tramping around for a while, suspecting that she was intentional!


    There is Gu Xiaomeng in the base!


    In case of being seen by others, although Xu Nan won''t feel anything, she is still a little embarrassed.


    However, the fact is far more cruel than Xu Nan imagined.


    The blonde drifted over to the uptown. And it''s not slow.


    Xu Nan and a Tang chase all the way, suddenly face a change!


    In front of us is Xin''er''s house!


    And the inflatable puppet bumped into the second floor window!


    A thump!


    It''s quite loud.


    Unless Xin''er is sleeping, the voice may have been heard by him!


    At the thought of Xin''er''s misunderstanding, Xu Nan was anxious.


    He rushed over, trying to throw a cobweb and cover it.


    However, at this time, the curtain on the second floor was opened, and Xin''er''s curious little face looked out.


    Xu Nan made a decision without hesitation. He lost the strong acid arrow of Malfoy in the past!


    Bang!


    Xin''er opened the window doubtfully, but only saw a piece of lamb skin broken, splashing down.


    "Good morning!" Xu Nan waved calmly.


    Xiner blushed and quickly closed the window.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to clean up the mess.


    When he was about to pack up his things, Tom came late:


    "where''s your girlfriend?"


    "Why? Is it fried? "


    Xu Nan slapped her on the forehead.


    "Don''t talk about today."


    With a pile of lambskin in his arms, he ran back to the alchemy and continued to ponder.


    ¡­¡­


    Inflatable puppets do have excellent performance, but in terms of appearance, Xu Nan realized that he could not blindly follow the design drawings.


    Who knows how the alchemist who designed this thing was a dead house or a gentleman!


    A primary inflatable puppet of 19 models, all his - Niang is the image of various ethnic girls of fat and thin Yan.


    What''s more, there''s the mother Tauren!


    There is no reason why the arcane empire was banished!


    Xu Nan ignored the uniforms and clothes of various times in the attachment, and decided to design the shape of inflatable puppet.


    Without hindering its function, Xu Nan simulated many situations and finally found his own design As expected, it still can''t work!


    The design of each alchemy product has gone through many experiments that the alchemists of the arcane Empire don''t know how many times; the specific data and detailed indicators have very mysterious details in it.The result of Xu Nan''s unauthorized modification of the appearance is that although the inflatable puppet he designed is neither lustrous, emotional nor abnormal, it is useless.


    Later, in order not to waste materials, he simply slapped his head and made a big white image in "super Marine Corps".


    Appearance doesn''t matter to him anyway.


    As a result, Xu Nan''s first inflatable puppet was born.


    Looking at the inflatable puppet that runs automatically and has a certain amount of intelligent feedback of his own instructions, Xu Nan is filled with emotion. He named the inflatable puppet Dabai simply.


    Dabai''s success, to a certain extent, encouraged Xu Nan''s morale, but also let him give up the use of inflatable puppets to farm.


    This thing is suitable to be an alchemist''s assistant. In a sense, it can replace the hand of a mage.


    But transplanting rice seedlings and other things, or a little later.


    In this case, it is not suitable for mass production.


    This means that Xu Nanbai has been busy for two days.


    "It''s not a waste of time, at least alchemy proficiency has improved a lot."


    Xu Nan orders Dabai to build an assembly line for making mechanical imps in the alchemy plant. Dabai''s learning ability is good and he soon learns it.


    Once the assembly line is completed, semi-automatic mass production of mechanical imps is not difficult.


    Xu Nan bought a lot of sapphire, after the base of cheap labor, or imps.


    Inflatable products For the time being.


    Then he went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I woke up the next morning.


    The interview time arranged with the tutor of qianmang society is in the evening, and the place is Xu Nan''s University.


    Xu Nan still attaches great importance to this. Zhang Yingluo has hinted that every professional who is qualified to serve as a tutor at this stage is at or above the second level.


    Although the Warlocks took different paths, Xu Nan would never miss the opportunity if he could get the advice of his predecessors.


    He is going to join qianmang society first, and also wants to get more information and resources about professionals and other worlds.


    The dungeons are safe for the time being after the total annihilation of the Goutou men. With a Tang in charge, Xu Nan is not too worried about Xin''er''s safety.


    He also asked the dwarfs to build eight defensive towers around them, so that any monster approaching would be warned and attacked by the tower.


    After all this, he left the dungeon.


    During the day, he was ready to go to class, after all, for a long time did not go to class, Xu Nan also strange Miss lovely students.


    But before he arrived at the school, Qin Lele''s message came:


    "Lord of the city, my mother wants to see you!"


    Xu Nan:??? Didn''t you say she wouldn''t see me


    "No, we can''t hide it! Or she won''t let me go. " Qin Lele made a sad expression:


    "you dress up a little ugly, don''t look too good. I''ll wait for you in Dafang square


    Xu Nan has a headache.


    He doesn''t want to interfere in Qin Lele''s affairs. However, the day before yesterday, my hands were cheap. Since I asked people whether they needed help, when they said they needed help, did you say they had no time?


    Although this can harvest activity points, but also hurt the hearts of their own people!


    If Xu Nan wants to collect wool, he will not start at his own people.


    He thought about it, but reluctantly agreed to it. In fact, he was quite curious about what kind of person Qin Lele''s mother was.


    After learning a bard''s magic art, Xu Nan Shi ran got on the bus at the school gate.


    In order to prevent Qin Lele from recognizing himself, Xu Nan also sent a self portrait in the past.


    In the photo, Xu Nan looks like a 40 year old uncle, and his whole body is full of obscenity, which has nothing to do with the word "good-looking".


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Xu Nan, did you secretly go to cosmetic surgery without my knowledge? " Qin Lele exclaimed.


    Xu Nan is proud of himself. He has long wanted to learn a technique of face changing. After all, with his charm getting higher and higher, there will be more and more troubles in the future.


    Although the new image is not good-looking, it can avoid a lot of trouble.


    On the bus, almost no one looked at him more.


    Well In fact, there are also some. The female high school students sitting next door have more than one look at Xu Nan, but they are all disgusted.


    Xu Nan doesn''t care about her.


    He''s still worried about his monthly activities.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not Xu Nan''s style to ask him to meet people for activity points; it''s Xu Nan''s limit to have met lovers once before.


    Isn''t there any good way to get activity points without offending people?


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, and he helped Qin Lele solve the problem. Qin Lele, a little clever ghost, should also share his worries and solve difficulties for himself.


    So he thought carefully:


    "captain of urban management, I have a question to test you!""How do you gracefully make people around you uncomfortable?"


    Qin Lele is full of confidence: "this is simple. You can talk about it when you arrive at Dafang square."


    Dafang square is the center of the city, even if it is not the weekend at noon, it is also full of people.


    Xu Nan got off the bus and went to the place where Qin Lele said.


    The crowd was surging.


    Suddenly, he saw a beautiful shadow through the crowd, to himself!


    Along with the figure, there was a loud cry --


    "Godfather!"


    "People want to die of you!"


    Xu Nan looks expressionless at Qin Lele, hanging on his body like a koala bear, and other people look at him in different ways.


    [activity points + 1000, from ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Qin Lele''s bold and unrestrained action added a lot of activity points to Xu Nan in an instant.


    It is said that this is the center of the city. People are coming and going. We are not interested in watching other people''s gossip.


    And it''s 2019. I''m afraid many people are used to it.


    The key is that the images of Qin Lele and Xu Nan form a strong contrast, and the visual impact is too obvious.


    Qin Lele was originally very clear and beautiful. She was a very charming and energetic girl.


    She so a hang in Xu Nan body, the effect of Transfiguration is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Xu Nan can feel that if the disdain eyes on his body have weight, he would have been crushed to death.


    He pulled Qin Lele out of his body and dragged her to run for a long time. Then he stopped to reprimand him:


    "Comrade captain, have you reviewed the topic? Be elegant!"


    "If you do this, everyone is uncomfortable, but elegant?"


    Qin Lele doodle mouth: "I think it is very elegant."


    "Don''t mention this..."


    Xu Nan a burst of acid teeth, he was actually obsessed, think Qin Lele will have what good way?!


    "And your mother?"


    To tell you the truth, Xu Nan is still a little nervous. Qin Lele has been hanging out with him for a long time. People who don''t know the inside story think he is Luo Li Kong.


    I''ll see the parents. Will it be too soon Ah, bah! If someone else''s mother misunderstands him, it''s not very good that he has any intention to Qin Lele.


    "She''ll be here in a minute. Let''s go over there and wait a minute."


    Qin Lele said to Xu Nan with a smile, "my mother has been scolding me for not doing my job. I can only carry you out."


    Xu Nan doesn''t think so. Although he is afraid of trouble, Qin Lele is his own person at least, and he still needs to help.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He asked.


    "You don''t need anything. You''re in charge of it Oh, no, just be responsible for the ugliness. " Qin Lele said with a smile, "anyway, I told her that you are my boyfriend."


    Xu Nan:


    You didn''t say that in wechat before!


    Xu Nan frowned: "what''s going on? As a future dungeon master, I never mess with my subordinates. "


    Qin Lele looked at him pitifully: "I can''t help it. I said that I set up a learning mutual aid group, and I tutored with everyone every day. She didn''t believe it and scolded me for wasting time and not doing my job."


    "I said I found a rich and powerful boyfriend, and she stopped immediately and ordered a ticket to go abroad Just before she left, she wanted to check it out, saying that she was afraid of my bad eyesight. "


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is learning not doing a good job? What does your mother think of good work


    Qin Lele tilted his head and thought, "look for a rich man."


    Xu Nan''s three outlooks are completely broken.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Lele and Zhang Yingluo are also cousins. With such a mother, Qin Lele has not become a little sister. I''m afraid she is already excellent.


    "Well, I''ll meet your mother later."


    Xu Nan was a little bit distressed by Qin Lele.


    The child looks heartless, but in fact, he is sensitive and delicate. He grew up in a single parent family, and his mother is not around all the year round. He has been wandering around for a few years. It''s really hard to listen.


    Just at this time, a woman in sunglasses came in a hurry.


    Qin Lele bowed his head and called out his mother reluctantly.


    Xu Nan subconsciously wanted to follow her mother, and was stimulated by the perfume of the other party.


    "Is this your boyfriend?"


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t Qin Lele who said this was her mother, Xu Nan really couldn''t see her age.


    Qin Lele nodded.


    "You go and wait for a moment. I''ll talk to Mr. Xu alone."


    Qin Lele''s mother spoke slowly, but she was very powerful. She was as naughty as Qin Lele. She even started to walk away and only gave Xu Nan an encouraging look.


    "Hello, ah..." said Xu Nan


    Aunt word has not yet been exported, he was interrupted: "my surname is Fang, call me lady Fang."


    "Boy, the make-up technique is excellent."


    As soon as Ms. Fang opened her mouth, she was somewhat aggressive.


    Xu Nan was slightly surprised.


    Is she also a professional, her own transfiguration, does not work for her?


    It seems that she saw Xu Nan''s surprise, and Ms. Fang gave a smile:


    "don''t be surprised. Your make-up skill is comparable to that of a face changing face. I don''t see any clue. However, I know my own daughter very well."


    "The boyfriend she''s looking for must be a handsome man."


    Xu Nan scratched his head awkwardly and didn''t know how to refute or answer.Can''t you say that you are actually an ugly comparison?


    Xu Nan doesn''t like to lie.


    "Did she mean you to make yourself ugly? He he, I am clear about the child''s mind. " Ms. Fang sneered disapprovingly.


    Xu Nan had sweat on her forehead, but she still complimented: "Ms. Fang is brilliant!"


    "It''s not wise. Like a mother, there''s a girl." Ms. Fang is complacent.


    Xu Nan:


    This is so good and reasonable that Xu Nan didn''t know how to refute it!


    But the point is, is that what you''re proud of? Isn''t it self - blackening?


    Xu Nan can only smile and show respect.


    The conversation with Ms. Fang is not so pleasant. After all, she is firmly in charge of the conversation.


    Xu Nan''s little trick is nothing in front of the goblin who has dealt with many men.


    The more Ms. Qin talks about her role, the more she will know about her role.


    ¡°¡­¡­ According to Lele, your family is very powerful and can control a city? "


    After talking for a long time, Ms. Fang finally asked the question.


    Xu Nan thought, underground city, seems to be a city.


    So he nodded, "almost."


    Ms. Fang said happily, "she said that Mr. Xu had a family background and was good at reciting poems?"


    Xu Nan thought about it. The poems in the Chinese textbooks are also poems.


    So he nodded again: "can sing a little bit."


    "She also said that you love nature and animals, and you have a national treasure at home?"


    There''s nothing wrong with this.


    No matter how unruly a Tang is, unless Xu Nan gives her a new skin and turns her into husky, she is a national treasure.


    Xu Nan calmly nodded: "chance coincidence, luck."


    Ms. Fang was very satisfied, she nodded: "I went to catch the plane, my daughter asked Mr. Xu you."


    Xu Nan:


    So you''re leaving your daughter to me? Are you sure it''s your daughter?


    Ms. Fang greets Qin Lele. Xu Nan and she send Ms. Fang to the car. She gives Qin Lele several obvious eyes, but Qin Lele turns a blind eye.


    Ms. Fang''s car left slowly.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Lele was a little shy and said, "my mother is very easy to get along with."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, compared with those in-law in online novels who always look down upon others and give up their marriage when they disagree with each other, Ms. Fang''s is kind.


    But the Three Outlooks of this one seem to be a little crooked.


    "I told her that I robbed you from Zhang Yingluo. She was so happy. I heard that she and my aunt failed to rob men at the beginning..."


    Qin Lele sighed: "Xu Nan, how can I have such a mother?"


    Xu Nan didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only touch her head:


    "in fact, Ms. Fang is still very good."


    Qin Lele seized him and showed a look of vigilance: "you said she was good, but you didn''t say I was good!"


    "Say, are you in love with my mother? Did she hook up with you just now? "


    Xu Nan''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    He looked at Qin Lele in disbelief: "how can you have this idea?"


    Qin Lele snorted coldly and took out his mobile phone, which flashed by the message that Ms. Fang just sent her --


    [nice young man, since you have money, power and beauty, you should cheat home first and then cook the cooked rice, and then your mother will follow suit! ]


    after watching for a long time, Xu Nan always felt that there were too many troughs and didn''t know where to start.


    "As far as I know, she wants to hit you!"


    Qin Lele stares at Xu Nan: "you really don''t feel for her?"


    Xu Nan only gave her a white eye.


    Qin Lele was so happy that he took Xu Nan''s hand and ran away:


    "it''s rare to come to Fangzheng square, so I''ll go shopping with me in the afternoon!"


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    He has never been with a girl to go shopping, this is the first time.


    However, Qin Lele was full of vitality and did not give Xu Nan the chance to resist at all. He gave up halfway along the way and finally compromised.


    They spent half an afternoon in Fangzheng square.


    Tired Xu Nan is out of breath.


    In a well-known fashion store, in the surprised eyes of the shop assistants, Qin Lele tried on a fur which obviously did not match the image of her 15-year-old girl.


    "How about it?" She jumped in front of Xu Nan with expectation.


    "Bad!"


    Xu Nan only said half a sentence, and then covered his heart with one hand, indicating Qin Lele''s own speculation.


    The girl''s face was full of shyness Is it the feeling of the heart? "Xu Nan looked up with a sneer:


    " It''s a feeling of myocardial infarction. "


    [activity points + 2000, from Qin Lele]


    Xu Nan smiles, and sure enough, the damage caused to professionals is double experience!


    I''ve been shopping with you for so long. It''s time to recover some interest.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Tianming tea house near the university town.


    In a box.


    The elegant sound of Guqin is lingering.


    Xu Nan sat there with some trepidation. In front of him was a middle-aged man with fashionable clothes and sunglasses in the middle of the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve read your information, and the image is OK. Just hang it in my department for the time being. "


    The voice of the middle-aged man is quite magnetic. If there is no accident, he is Xu Nan''s mentor in qianmang society.


    Xu Nan always felt that the tutor was a little familiar.


    "My name is Wu sanpao. We will have a new training camp three days later. Don''t disgrace our department."


    "You may not know that they all look down on us warlocks. They think that warlocks depend on blood, and their future is bleak. Moreover, they think that we are not skilled. Hum, isn''t it just jealousy that we look good? "


    "We all have to bear the bad reputation left by those junkies in the world. In fact, many of them are prejudices."


    "For example, in qianmang society, there are still many people who think that our warlocks are promiscuous in nature and have a bad style of private life. I''m so happy!"


    The tutor said more and more excited, even took off the sunglasses!


    "Do you think your personal life is bad? I don''t think that when I was young, I clapped for love with a few fans. What can they say if you like me? "


    "Why do I say I''m disordered by the palm of my face?"


    Some of Xu Nan''s scalp is numb.


    He suddenly remembered why he was a little familiar.


    Wu sanpao was not a star in the performing arts industry who was very popular a few years ago. Later, he was exposed to numerous grass and powder, and he withdrew from the performing arts circle?


    How does Temo become an insider of qianmang society?


    He doesn''t look like he has a military background?


    Xu Nan was full of doubts.


    However, he decided to choose the key questions:


    "Mr. Wu, what''s the saying of the new training camp?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Frankly speaking, Xu Nan has a bad impression on this "tutor". Although he was a part of the entertainment industry ten years ago, he simply disappeared and didn''t add much to the public.


    But in Xu Nan''s expectation, the forerunners of qianmang society should be meticulous soldiers with military background?


    Obviously, there was a deviation in his understanding of the structure of qianmang society.


    Qianmang society had a military background, but at the beginning, it was still a grassroots group. When the proletarian world initially set its eyes on the earth, the earth gave birth to the first batch of professionals.


    These people awakened long before Xu Nan and them.


    Some of them even went to another world by chance, and were eventually incorporated by qianmang society.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not interested. Now they are either under house arrest, or they are in a different place.


    At the beginning, the leader''s attitude towards these matters was still ambiguous. It was only after the army''s intervention and extensive investigation into the situation of the alien world that qianmang society was officially established.


    In this process, the continuous influx of military professionals, to a certain extent, diluted the proportion of folk people in qianmang society.


    But this does not mean that all professionals in qianmang society are dedicated soldiers.


    In fact, many professionals in qianmang society are from other industries.


    For example, Xu Nan has something special in front of him.


    Zhang Yingluo vaguely mentioned to Xu Nan that the profession of sorcerer is actually a bit unpopular in qianmang society.


    Relying on blood wake-up, training up completely traceless, and the wind is very bad.


    Therefore, in qianmang society, warlocks belong to a small group isolated by many people.


    Wu three cannon is an example, otherwise it will not make complaints about it.


    Of course, he didn''t have nowhere to talk to. He wanted to find Xu Nanbi, who knew that Wu sanpao was mostly giving himself preventive injections.


    Within qianmang society, it may not be as good as you think.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like to be seen by others. In fact, Xu Nan doesn''t want to get too much attention. His temperament is also the same, mixing in the organization, rowing, very good.


    It''s his style to make a lot of money.


    Therefore, his concerns are more practical. The training camp mentioned by Zhang Yingluo and Wu sanpao is his most concerned thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "In training camp, it''s nothing. It''s a place for you novices to practice. There''s nothing to introduce. You''ll know when you get there. "


    Perhaps because of his age, Wu sanpao is more talkative than Xu Nan imagined: "this time, we recruited only three warlocks, and the other two are second-generation children with military background. As for you, the political outlook is the masses, so they are assigned to me."


    "To be honest, I also think that the sorcerer profession is very bad. Although I got the professional inheritance many years earlier than you, I still have no idea about it."


    "By the way, are you level 3?"


    Xu Nan nods.


    "How did you get promoted before?" Wu sanpao asked curiously.


    Xu Nan is a little embarrassed.


    He can''t say that he can only be promoted by doing something shameful?


    "Forget it, I know you are confused by the look on your face."


    After Xu Nan, I can''t help but open a bottle of wine for you


    Xu Nan is all ears.


    "Exciting!"


    Wu San Pao whispered in Xu Nan''s ear.


    Xu Nan looks puzzled.


    "The Warlock''s blood needs strong stimulation, regardless of whether it is external stimulation or internal stimulation, it may lead to the transformation of blood vessels."


    Wu sanpao said: "the simplest, for example, a strong emotional conflict - more specifically, lovelorn. Have you ever been lovelorn? "


    Xu Nan shakes his head. He hasn''t been in love yet. He is a pure virgin.


    "Many warlocks experience intense emotional stimulation when they wake up for the first time. Some of them are relatives who have died, some are first kiss and first love, and some are special and need severe pain to wake up their blood vessels..."


    "For example, a colleague in our department inherited his blood early tomorrow, but he couldn''t wake up. Later, I whipped him with a whip one day, and he suddenly woke up..."


    "Everyone''s way of awakening is different, but it''s all about stimulation. Of course, everyone''s stimulation point is different, need to explore by oneself. "


    Wu San Pao shrugged: "that''s all I can say."


    Xu Nan was thoughtful.


    Although Wu sanpao doesn''t say much, it seems to be nonsense, but the description of the Warlock''s blood makes Xu Nan vaguely touch some core secrets.


    "Of course, after years of exploration, our department also has a series of quick awakening process."Wu sanpao continued to add: "when you come out of the training camp, I''ll show you this table. The level of awakening depends on your talent."


    "This is what warlocks are like. Apart from awakening, there is no other way to practice."


    Xu Nan looked at the watch, not to mention, there were a lot of classified projects on it --


    [drag racing, tramping, flogging, VR film watching, love teaching, sex enlightenment, high-temperature charcoal baking, glacier challenge ]


    there are many kinds of patterns.


    Some projects, Xu Nan looked at scalp numbness.


    "Don''t worry, they are all experimented and executed within the scope of safety and legality." Wu San Pao laughed: "the last one who carried out these processes is now a level 9 Warlock. No way. They are jealous of us for no reason


    "After all, Warlock is probably the only profession that can be speeded up."


    Xu Nan gradually understood.


    At least in qianmang society, the formation of a set of warlock training system, relative to other professions a little different. Once the blood is awakened and the stimulation is effective, it can be achieved quickly, and the level can be improved at a high speed to form the combat power.


    It''s not the same as other professions. No wonder warlocks are easily excluded.


    But Xu Nan is not optimistic about this.


    The blood of warlock Ron is totally different from that of other warlocks. Although breaking through the sense of shame is to some extent stimulating, the angle is also very tricky.


    They also chatted about some internal gossip of qianmang society in the box.


    Finally, Xu Nancai asked: "Mr. Wu, I want to ask, how do all the people in the Department add some?"


    Wu San Pao was shocked and said, "of course, it''s all about charm. Other attributes depend on your mood."


    "After all, it''s been a while to be able to play and jump."


    "And good looking is a lifetime thing."


    Xu Nan''s forehead was green with tiny jumps.


    "What about skills?" He has nearly 200 skills, and he doesn''t know how to start.


    "According to personal preference." Wu San Pao thought: "warlocks don''t eat skills, but they mainly eat specialties and magic."


    Well, Xu Nan completely put out the idea of asking Wu sanpao about the appropriate way to add some points.


    It''s not that Wu San Pao is unreliable. It''s really a warlock profession. It''s too special.


    The two chatted for a while, and Wu San Pao left. Before he left, he settled down for dinner. This made Xu Nan feel much better about the tutor.


    ¡­¡­


    The chat with Wu sanpao let Xu Nan know that because there are too few warlocks, the so-called interview is actually just a walk through the process.


    Physical examination is also, the most important thing is the training camp after three days.


    Although Wu San Pao did not disclose the contents of the training camp, he has been emphasizing that the results of the training camp are very important for the new players.


    Especially at this critical point before qianmang society came to power.


    After the training camp, the newcomers will be broken up and reorganized. Although they are still divided into sectors according to their occupations, they are generally grouped according to the professional balance of the general world.


    And no matter when, it''s important to get into a good group. This means resources and opportunities.


    The management of qianmang society can not be too strict, but it will not be too loose.


    If Xu Nan wants to do something, he must stand out in the training camp.


    Unfortunately, Xu Nan doesn''t want to be the focus.


    According to his idea, it''s better to paddle in the training camp and get a laid-off job. It''s also good to be a marginal person in qianmang society.


    After all, he has to rely on himself to improve his strength!


    Back in the dungeon.


    Xu Nan checked the production progress of mechanical imp, and was satisfied.


    The dwarf demons sent out drew drawings of the nearby mines and showed them to Xu Nan. However, the army of enoya, the great demon, did not move for a long time, which made Xu Nan wonder whether they were completely lost.


    LV Junyi and Shi Fanglin are still arguing with Wen Wen. Xu Nan asks if he needs help. After being turned down, he gets bored.


    He thought for a while, it seems that it''s time to lose the paradise!


    Now that he has reached level 3, he can challenge some difficult copies of paradise lost.


    Maybe this time, you can get a blood fruit!


    Of course, old Mr. lomang''s is fine.


    Xu Nan felt that he was not suitable for close combat. He could not accept whether he was a solitary testicle sorcerer or a kidney cutter.


    He opened the list of three levels of magic, and picked to learn several -


    [human immobility, fireball, invisible ball, flight]


    the four spells consumed eight points of shame points, which really made him feel a little sad.


    Then he put on a good magic equipment and went back to Paradise Lost alone!


    [the second floor of Paradise Lost is opening! ]


    [detecting blood vessel strength, automatically screening copies! ][coordinate confirmation, transmission finished! ]


    it is the second time for Xu nan to come to the paradise lost, and the familiar composite voice rings out again: "welcome to the second floor of paradise lost, this is the buried bone village, please enjoy exploring, young warlock!"


    [it is detected that you have a mantra attached to your body: blood connection; do you want to summon blood connected person? ]


    the paradise lost center sends such a rare message.


    Xu Nan slightly one Zheng: "blood is linked, what thing?"


    "Call and try?"


    The next second, a wretched young man in big red underpants and black blindfold appeared in front of him.


    "Zijun, I''m coming. Today we have managed to get together the money for the house. We must have a good time


    The devil''s paw of song Xiaocheng is about to grasp Xu Nan''s chest.


    Xu Nan mercilessly pulled off his blindfold: "wake up, wake up!"


    "Damn it! Where is this? "


    Song Xiaocheng looks confused.


    Xu Nan sneered: "say, what is blood connection?"


    Not far away, a zombie came bouncing over.


    Song Xiaocheng screamed and rushed to Xu Nan''s arms: "what the hell is this place?"


    Xu Nan pushes him away.


    "This is an alien battlefield. Do you see those corpses? They are all dead people. I''m here to clean up the dead. "


    Xu Nan said in a relaxed way: "I thought, I can''t let you shout so much father in vain. So I called you here


    "What''s that saying?"


    "Fight, father and son!"


    [activity points + 2000, from Song Xiaocheng]


    [activity points + 600, from Qi Zijun]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Xu Nan thought song Xiaocheng was strange long ago.


    If we say that he is simply cheap, but many places seem too coincidental, and also too exaggerated.


    Until now, Xu Nan finally understood the problem!


    Song Xiaocheng is also a professional, and is very rare in the world!


    Strictly speaking, spell casters belong to a school of casters in the arcane Empire, but after the exile of the Empire, this faction gradually declined and developed into a very complex profession.


    The spell master is very complex and evil, which is hard to describe with common sense.


    Like now.


    Under the pressure of Xu Nan, song Xiaocheng finally confessed some contents:


    "blood connection is only the most basic blood charm, which will not cause any harm to you! I swear to God! Otherwise, my family will be hit by thunder


    "Ah, bah!"


    "In short, you must believe me."


    Xu Nan looked at him with a sneer.


    The zombie just hopped past them, just looked at them with interest, and then jumped away. But song Xiaocheng was scared to death.


    Because of the discovery of the existence of blood ties, Xu Nan realized that the paradise lost can summon demons to fight for themselves!


    Song Xiaocheng established a father son relationship with himself in the sense of incantation with his blood linked incantation. It is estimated that he was casting magic in secret, so Xu Nan could use the power of paradise lost to summon him here!


    Fortunately, the boy will not be found in the paradise in time!


    Xu Nan can''t help but say, summoned a Tang.


    Tom is listening to the song with headphones on. She is a little impatient to face Xu Nan''s call, but now she knows that this guy is more or less his own master. At least, there is still some respect on the surface.


    She squinted at Song Xiaocheng: "eh? Can you summon the second one? "


    Before Xu Nan said anything, a Tang rushed over and hugged song Xiaocheng affectionately:


    "then you will be my younger brother! You''re dressed up, huh? What are you going to do? "


    Song Xiaocheng was completely frightened.


    Xu Nan was summoned to an unknown place, and there was a giant panda commenting on himself - you know, last second, he was still lingering with his girlfriend in the room!


    By the way, girlfriend!


    Song Xiaocheng suddenly excited: "Dad! Let me go! My girlfriend is still waiting for me in bed


    Xu Nan smile: "OK, as long as you lift the blood connection, you can leave naturally."


    Xu Nan didn''t cheat song Xiaocheng. The reason why the latter could be summoned by Xu Nan was that he regarded song Xiaocheng as Xu Nan''s blood descendant because of the curse.


    As long as the spell is lifted and Xu Nan doesn''t need to start, song Xiaocheng will be expelled from the paradise.


    Song Xiaocheng was embarrassed. After a long time, he said: "the spell takes effect very slowly. This spell is mainly through establishing a slight blood relationship, and then stealing some of your magic or skills..."


    "Really, believe me, it''s harmless to you, we''re a win-win situation..."


    A win-win situation for Temo!


    Xu Nan''s face is not happy, he is so young, out of thin air many waste son, calculate what win-win?


    He has just inquired about the knowledge of blood vessels and found that blood connection is indeed a common incantation, not a kind of evil and evil incantation. But even so, Xu Nan also has a feeling of being patronized by thieves.


    "How many spells or skills have you stolen?"


    Xu Nan asked coldly.


    Song Xiaocheng didn''t want to answer, but after looking at a Tang''s physique, he finally gave up. He said in a dejected way: " A "


    " what Xu Nan asked.


    "Primary metamorphosis..." Song Xiaocheng sighed: "I thought that the person who could send my mother away was at least a very powerful caster. I didn''t expect that you were a druid."


    "What''s more, the primary metamorphosis I stole turned into a goat. It''s useless at all!"


    Xu Nan looks at Song Xiaocheng.


    This guy doesn''t look fake, but is he so unlucky? How could he steal the primary metamorphosis with all his magic?


    "Well, you can show me another one."


    Xu Nan smiles.


    He hasn''t seen primary metamorphosis become a goat.


    Song Xiaocheng a face bitter: "can we not change?"


    He is still wearing a red underpants.


    Xu Nan sneered: "unchanged, you don''t want to go back."


    His eyes looked up and down at Song Xiaocheng. To be honest, this guy is still delicate and tender; the one who looked at him was chilly in his heart and immediately agreed to:


    "I will change! I can''t change"But after I change, you must send me back!"


    Xu Nan smile: "no problem, I am still very trustworthy."


    Song Xiaocheng was reluctant to chant and cast Dharma in a low voice.


    A Tang looked at him curiously. After a few seconds, the whole song Xiaocheng turned into a big male goat!


    He can also say, "how about it? Is this shape OK? "


    Looking at the horn of the male goat, Xu Nan felt very powerful, and nodded. It was a pity that the red underpants were directly torn apart after the primary metamorphosis, and became fragments floating on the ground.


    "Not bad." Xu Nan gave a pertinent evaluation. The goat''s size is much larger than he thought, which at least proves that the Transfiguration is not so bad.


    A Tang is slightly surprised: "it is a goat essence originally!"


    "Can you take me away?" Song small city Yang Yang Yangjiao.


    Xu Nan nodded: "let''s go."


    Song Xiaocheng was shocked, the next second, a wonderful force was exerted on him, and he was directly expelled from the paradise lost!


    Since knowing the existence of blood ties, Xu Nan has been trying to figure out how to remove this spell.


    Fortunately, the blood power of warlock Ron is very strong. Before the system, Xu Nan recognized the existence of the spell, so he did not propose a prompt to remove it.


    After Xu Nan discovered it, he had a choice to remove the spell.


    I''m kidding. It''s not my son. How can Xu Nan allow song Xiaocheng to continue to steal his own ability?


    But what he forgot was that when he was lifting the spell, song Xiaocheng was still in the form of a goat.


    Soon, the system prompted -


    [activity points + 3000, from Qi Zijun]


    Xu Nan was slightly surprised: "you won''t be scared to death!"


    Fortunately, after a while, the system prompts again -


    [activity points + 1000, from Qi Zijun]


    [activity points + 2000, from Song Xiaocheng]


    it''s OK, and should still be alive.


    Although Xu Nan didn''t understand why the points should be divided twice, he still put the matter aside for the time being, and with a Tang, he went to the buried bone village happily.


    "Why? What do you smell like? "


    Xu Nan looks at a Tang and looks surprised.


    ah Tang stood tall and some shy:


    , "people began to wear perfume too."


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, a hotel, Qi Zijun is very depressed. Although song Xiaocheng in the side of good advice, she now slowly mood also stabilized.


    But recently, the strange experience really made her have some headache.


    For example, go out and have a meeting with your boyfriend. OK, all the entertainment facilities have been chartered.


    Another example is to open a room today, just after taking a bath, and so on A goat comes down from the sky, and he can talk!


    She was stunned.


    It''s easy for song Xiaocheng to rescue her from her coma with the magic of a magician.


    Although song Xiaocheng explained that everything was an illusion, Qi Zijun was not a fool.


    She always felt that song Xiaocheng had something to hide from herself.


    "You''ve been walking very close to that man named Xu Nan recently. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Qi Zijun snorted coldly.


    Song Xiaocheng looked at the relieved blood connection and wanted to cry without tears: "don''t mention Xu nan to me, OK? Since I met him, I always feel that my life is beginning to turn grey. "


    He unconsciously hugged Qi Zijun, trying to pacify his girlfriend.


    One second, he knows who''s pushing him away.


    "Go away!"


    "how do you smell other people''s perfume?"


    "And where''s the underwear you just wore?"


    "Song Xiaocheng, give me a good account!"


    "If you don''t know today I I I''ll go to find Xu Nan! "


    At that moment, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past in Song Xiaocheng''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost.


    Xu Nan is still taking a leisurely walk in the bone buried village. In fact, he has received many activity points from the couple since he turned song Xiaocheng into a goat.


    Can continue until now, let him not help but be surprised that this couple''s integral productivity is quite exuberant.


    But soon, his attention was still focused on the buried bone village.


    He knew nothing about the copy.


    At first, he thought it was an ordinary copy of beating Monsters - buried bones village. It was just killing undead creatures.


    But after further contact, it was found that this was not the case.


    Buried bones village is a gathering place of undead creatures, but the undead here are not strongly aggressive. Whether it is the skeleton soldiers limping past Xu Nan or the zombies jumping by, they are still very friendly.When Xu Nan passes by, they will greet him in common language.


    It''s a deserted village. Actually, it''s quite lively. All kinds of undead gather here. They seem to regard it as a settlement.


    Although Xu Nan and a Tang walked into the village, they were not surprised by their presence.


    He and a Tang wandered in the village for a long time, but they didn''t find anything special.


    Fortunately, soon, the system finally sent a prompt -


    [the second member of the 19th anniversary celebration of buried bone village entered, and the copy officially began! ]


    [please conquer the undead audience here with the best circus performance! ]


    [the winner will have a chance to inherit the gift from the necromancer Mr. Kane! ]


    after staring at the prompt for several seconds, Xu Nan opened her eyes and looked at a Tang:


    "can you break a big stone in your chest?"


    After hearing this, the bamboo in a Tang''s mouth slipped down!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The fog finally lifted.


    When another Ron warlock from other planes of the multiverse came to the buried bone village, Xu Nan realized that this was not the first time he had entered the paradise lost.


    There is no novice protection, we have to compete with others for the treasures hidden in the bone buried wasteland.


    A more detailed description of the copy will follow.


    Xu Nan read it carefully, feeling a little depressed.


    From the information provided by the system, it is not difficult to know that all the dead people in the village are top 15. However, in the village, no one can use extraordinary power, except the village head, the chief justice and the patrol team leader.


    This copy is obviously not brute force can pass.


    The copy indicates that there will be three confrontation links for the two Ron warlocks to fight against each other. The first link is the celebration of the 19th anniversary.


    The dead in the bone burial village like to watch the circus very much. They are bored all day long. They can neither eat nor applaud for their love. The only way to have fun is to watch the circus.


    The celebration of the 19th anniversary was held in the middle of the village. The village head specially invited famous circus to perform.


    Xu Nan and another warlock need to prepare their own performance in half a day.


    Then he appeared on the stage one after another.


    The village head, the chief justice and the patrol team leader will score the three circus. The higher the score, the winner of the first link and the chance to get some gifts from the necromancer.


    The second link has not yet been revealed.


    After three links, the three great people will evaluate the final winner according to the total score, and he will get the real treasure of the buried bone village.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the village, the atmosphere was very high.


    A lot of undead are waving flags and shouting below.


    Xu Nan also watched the performance of the circus below, looking at those difficult movements, he had no bottom at all!


    In half a day, where can I prepare any circus?


    He can''t do magic himself - any extraordinary force is forbidden in the bone burial village. If he wants to use the trick, he will be seen through by the strong people here.


    He can only place his hope on a Tang.


    A Tang certainly won''t break a big stone in his chest, but after Xu Nan expressed his need to play in a circus, a Tang still agreed to come down with good will.


    There are three options left for them.


    The first one, the ring of fire. The most basic circus, as long as a Tang Ben points to skip nine circles of fire, you can get the most basic score. But a Tang was afraid that the flame would burn her down, and flatly refused the request.


    Second, flying knife apple. It''s also a very basic circus. Xu Nan doesn''t know how to fly a knife at all. A Tang says that she can let Xu Nan hold an apple on her head and let her shoot it.


    Xu Nan resolutely refused.


    I''m kidding. I don''t know what the devil pet thinks of himself. What if she shakes her hand and the Throwing Knife gets crooked?


    The third is to play freely.


    Finally, two people discussed, a Tang or chose to play freely.


    "As for the rarity of China''s treasures, you can get high marks if you go up and perform whatever you like! You can rest assured. "


    Ah Tang is very heroic.


    Xu Nan is very nervous under the stage.


    Another Ron warlock hasn''t appeared yet, but he must be hidden among these undead!


    "At least she is also a sister from Sichuan. Ah Tang is so confident that she will change her face?"


    Xu Nan ponders, suddenly has the honey self-confidence.


    If he really changed his face, he believed that these alien bones and dregs would be convinced by her!


    Just as he was dreaming.


    All of a sudden, the clown on the stage suddenly pulled down, and the wronged soul in charge of the host flew up with a smile: "next, the distinguished guests from far away will, as always, offer us a circus performance from other countries on the anniversary celebration!"


    "Miss Tang, please!"


    Under the stage, the applause was thunderous.


    A Tang charmingly naive on the stage, the undead are in front of a bright, obviously has not seen the giant panda this kind of creature!


    "There is a play!"


    Xu Nan clenched his fist. After all, the impression score is very important. This group of bone dregs know nothing about the giant panda, and their cute appearance will surely cause great damage to the judges!


    A Tang walked on it for a few times, arched his hands, and the main show came:


    "I''m new here. In fact, I don''t know what to perform, but for the sake of the host, I''m up against the difficulties."


    Xu Nan was moved.


    There was a burst of cheers from the audience, and the dead still gave face.


    "Do you like me so much?" A Tang was a little bit floating, and took two steps on the stage: "then I''ll split a fork for you..."


    After that, her two short legs suddenly separated and plopped down on the stage.


    The stage shook and the dead looked at each other."How about it? Is the circus still finished? " A Tang is complacent.


    Xu Nan''s eyes were black.


    The three judges raised the sign at the same time!


    [0 point]!


    [0 point]!


    [0 point]!


    In a storm of abuse, a Tang was cast out of office.


    In this way, Xu Nan has not seen his opponent, inexplicably lost the first link of the victory.


    After stepping down from power, a Tangbai asked Xu Nan in a puzzled way:


    "why, am I not good at splitting?"


    Xu Nan responded concisely:


    "next time, I''d better play Throwing Knife."


    ¡­¡­


    The anniversary is still in progress.


    Xu Nan also met his opponent this time.


    The other side is a pale middle-aged warlock, a look is the night Sheng song, vertical - excessive kind.


    What makes Xu Nan feel puzzled is that he chose to shoot the Throwing Knife, and he also called on several villagers to help perform.


    Of course, the result is that there is no false hair in the case of flying dagger. His specialization is amazing and seems to be prepared.


    Xu Nan gave him a deep look. If a warlock plays acrobatics so smoothly, it can''t be the wrong skill point, right?


    The middle-aged warlock''s performance got a good score. He gave Xu Nan a disdainful glance and then stepped down calmly.


    "This guy, you''re sure to win."


    "In the world of the pros, does the warlock Ron have his own small circle to exchange copies of his experiences?"


    Xu Nan thought so.


    His inference is not without reason. Although this sorcerer named Jason has the same level as himself, he is far more familiar with the buried bones village than Xu Nan.


    Well, before the anniversary was over, the middle-aged warlock ran to the village head and muttered a few words.


    Xu Nan observed that the village head was reluctant, but he still ran to the village. When the new round of circus performance was coming to an end, he took the stage, pulled the trumpet and yelled:


    "attention, attention!"


    "Mr. Jason, who came from afar, offered to help us decide the case which has not been decided for 19 years."


    "The court here has been temporarily appropriated by the Supreme Court of the village where bones are buried. Please keep quiet for the time being."


    There was a distinct hiss from the village head.


    He snapped his fingers and the circus stage suddenly turned into a proper court.


    The audience sat in the auditorium. The judge wore a wig. He was originally a lich. He looked solemn and serious.


    "Silence!"


    "The trial begins!"


    At the same time, Xu Nan receives a prompt from the system -


    [the second link starts! ]


    [help burying village solve the 19 year outstanding case of stealing bones! ]


    [alternative camp: Defense prosecution! ]


    Xu Nan was dismayed to find that the choice of the prosecution''s camp had become grey, that is to say, Xu Nan automatically entered the defense camp.


    In other words, he doesn''t even know what the so-called "case of stealing bones" is.


    With a swish, he was transferred to the defense lawyer''s position.


    The prosecution lawyer, however, is the complacent middle-aged warlock Jason.


    By now, Xu Nan is absolutely sure that this guy has mastered the customs clearance clues of the whole buried bone village.


    Although do not know what way, but now Xu Nan, it seems that only soldiers will block.


    Now he can only hope that his client is not a criminal.


    Soon, the defendant and the plaintiff appeared.


    There are many plaintiffs. It seems that they are all the names of the villages buried in bones.


    Several undead poured out their tears and cried bitterly, accusing the impatient necromancer behind Xu Nan for stealing the remains of the cemetery


    When the necromancer spoke, his attitude was much more arrogant and tough:


    "you people are so busy that I went to your cemetery to dig some bones. What happened


    "Those corpses have not become undead. I''ll take them and study them."


    "I can swear to God, I have never stolen the bones of our villagers or anything!"


    There''s a crack.


    A huge leg bone fell from his arms and fell to the ground with a bang. It was really loud.


    The necromancer put his thigh bone into his robe. Under the stage, some villagers were agitated: "that''s my thigh bone..."


    "Silence!"


    The Chief Justice lost his silence and was serious.


    The necromancer continued to defend himself and said:


    "it is said that the bone burial village is a paradise for the dead and the Necromancers. I wonder, what kind of paradise is the place where I am not allowed to study?""And people say I molest bodies! My God, I don''t know how you can say that! "


    "I''m a necromancer. What''s wrong with playing with corpses?"


    Xu Nan listened and nodded.


    It makes sense!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    In court.


    The necromancer said more and more excited: "nineteen years! Since I came to the bone burial village, I have done a few small studies, and you have been pestering me all day


    "Don''t you think I''m good tempered and won''t sue you?"


    "You rascals


    The judge looked at him, and the necromancer was a little quiet.


    On the auditorium, the crowd was excited, and a weak voice came out: "that''s my thigh bone..."


    Unfortunately, it was soon drowned by the clamor of the undead mage''s evil deeds.


    Xu Nan has a big head.


    What the hell is this? He can see that the second link of confrontation, the choice of the defense is a dead end, right?


    Where is a defendant who goes to court with criminal evidence?


    It''s just self defeating.


    Moreover, the necromancer had no attitude towards the criminal suspect at all. On the contrary, he was arrogant and arrogant. He even scolded the villagers in the defendant''s seat and the spectator seat.


    For a moment, the court was noisy like a vegetable market. Xu Nan looked at the necromancer who was crossing his waist and scolding others. Suddenly, he saw a familiar badge on his wrist.


    It''s just that the badge is not impressive, and it''s easy to be covered by his sleeve. If he didn''t cross his waist and scold him, Xu Nan could not see it clearly.


    "Eh?"


    Xu Nan is still thinking about it. The silence technique just removed by the chief justice is opened again.


    "Silence!" The justice struck the gavel.


    Jason, a sorcerer who was a lawyer for the prosecution, began his own speech.


    He sneered at the despicable necromancer: "it seems that you have confessed to your crime."


    "I don''t have to say much. You are right to say that you are a necromancer who is keen on the study of corpses. "


    "But the problem is that the cemetery of the village where the dead are born is the place where the dead are born; most of the bodies buried there will be transformed into dead people, that is, the villagers in the village."


    "If I remember correctly, as the gathering place of the dead, the village of buried bones follows the code of hammu formulated by the 19 kings of the dead world."


    "It is clearly stipulated in the code that it is a crime to prevent or influence the normal birth of the dead!"


    "Your theft of bones from the cemetery has seriously affected the peace of the cemetery and affected the normal birth of the dead, which is already a criminal act. What''s more, you are also suspected of stealing the thigh bones of ordinary villagers..."


    "Your honor, I think the situation is obvious. Please convict this undead mage who does not know how to revere according to the code of law."


    Xu Nan frowned. This guy is really prepared. If the second link fails, basically, the treasure of the buried wasteland has nothing to do with him, right?


    The judge, who is a lich, has no expression (nonsense, where is the Lich''s expression): "can the defense lawyer defend?"


    Xu Nan pondered: "your honor, I ask for a recess!"


    "Why?" the justice asked


    "The prosecution lawyer''s lingua franca is so strong that I can''t understand what he''s talking about!"


    "I''d like to use the recess to learn how to understand his nonsense."


    Xu Nan smiles and tries.


    Before Jason could interrupt, the justice struck with a hammer: "good."


    "Three hours'' recess."


    Bang!


    With a sound of pointing, the court turned back to the stage again. The members of the circus took part in the battle, and the atmosphere became warm again.


    The villagers seemed to forget what had just happened and began to cheer for the wonderful performance on the stage again.


    Jason ran up to Xu Nan angrily and glared at Xu Nan: "do you even say that my Mandarin dialect is heavy? I''m going to sue you for regional discrimination! What''s more, my common language is cet-10, so there can''t be any dialect... "


    Xu Nan is lazy to pay attention to him, pull a Tang quietly into the crowd.


    He needs time to investigate something.


    Three hours later.


    The court was reopened.


    It''s Xu Nan''s turn to defend. Xu Nan stands there with a smile and talks: "in fact, it''s not as serious as the prosecution lawyer said."


    "The village of burying bones really abides by the code of Han and Mo, and the cemetery is also the birthplace of the dead. My client really took a few bones..."


    Jason''s pale face was full of pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But as far as I know, these bones and corpses came out of the cemetery by themselves and cried and begged my client to take them for research. They were not stealing because they were willing to do so. "


    Xu Nan talks nonsense, which is more nonsense than the necromancer.


    When the necromancer heard this, he even gave Xu Nan a thumbs up with a smile. It is estimated that he met someone in the same way.


    "Nonsense! How can those corpses come out before they become undead? "Jason glared.


    The chief justice looked at him: "the two sides debate freely."


    "That''s because you are not good enough. My client has the ability to communicate with the corpse, and can feel every bone''s happiness, anger and sadness. He heard their call. They felt that it was too boring to be buried in the cemetery. They strongly asked my client to help them out of the sea of misery, so there was a misunderstanding before."


    Xu Nan is extremely calm.


    In the auditorium, there was an uproar, and some villagers began to curse Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan looks at the system prompt, oneself in buries the bone wasteland village villagers good feeling degree crazy drops, in the heart has no sadness does not have the joy.


    Jason sneered: "ridiculous! The bones and the joys and sorrows? "


    Xu Nan picked eyebrows: "are you looking down on bones?"


    Jason realized something: "I''m not, I''m not..."


    "Can''t bones have their own joys and sorrows? Who in this room is not made of bones? Please shrink back to the wall. I don''t want to see you now


    Xu Nan continued to rave: "can you prove that my client does not have the ability to communicate with bones and hearts? Can''t? I''m sorry, but I don''t think my client is guilty, and I think that''s what the jury and your honor think


    "This case has been in suspense for 19 years. Why? Isn''t it because you villains don''t know how to sympathize with the pains of adults? After 19 years of obsession, can we improve our consciousness? "


    "You plaintiffs! Is the cemetery owned by your family? When I saw my client come out of the cemetery with a few bodies in his arms, he took him to court indiscriminately, and innocent people suffered a full 19 years'' unjust injustice. "


    "Do you feel guilty in your conscience?"


    The plaintiffs felt their chest subconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that you are already dead. It''s normal to have no conscience."


    Xu Nan said calmly: "but the most basic thing is to distinguish right from wrong, right or wrong? My client did not commit a crime at all. If you have a little conscience, it would be a merit to withdraw the case now. "


    Jason sneered.


    Now he calms down and finds that Xu Nan is just messing around. This is the rhythm of giving up treatment!


    How can such an argument be accepted by the jury?


    He took a look at the members of the jury. Although they were all undead, he could feel their mood swings.


    They were angry.


    Xu Nan''s words are challenging the court!


    Jason immediately relaxed, he thought a little, and wanted to refute Xu Nan''s fallacies one by one.


    But this is the moment.


    The plaintiffs muttered to each other and raised their hands weakly and said, "your honor, we have decided to withdraw."


    Bang!


    When the hammer fell to the ground, the Chief Justice said decisively: "withdraw the case and the defendant will be acquitted..."


    Jason looked at the villagers in disbelief, only to find that the fire of soul in their eyes flickered.


    "What have you done to them?" He seems to have figured out something: "did you use [bluff] or [negotiate]


    "Why did you withdraw?" He questioned the plaintiffs.


    A few bones and scraps got together, thought for a long time, and thought of a lame reason: " We have a conscience. "


    Do you have a conscience?


    Jason was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had to fight for it.


    He saw the lame old skeleton in the gallery.


    He rushed up in a hurry, took the skeleton to the court, pointed to the necromancer and said:


    "is this man who took your thigh bone?"


    The skull trembled and said, "yes."


    Jason seemed to have grasped the last straw and said: "this man is a terrible criminal..."


    But the skeleton interrupted him: "this The Lord necromancer saw that my old cold leg had been suffering from rheumatism and was in great pain, so he helped to break off my thigh


    "Without that old cold leg, I can walk quickly now! Look at me, I can hop on one foot! Thank you for your help


    The skeleton hopped off.


    Jason was stunned.


    In the auditorium, the villagers watched the scene in disbelief.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The accused is not guilty


    The Lich judge finally concluded.


    The necromancer estimated that he could be acquitted and showed a look of astonishment.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later. Backstage for a circus performance.


    A man in a black cloak came up and said, "Mr. Xu Nan, please come here."


    "The Lord Justice wants to see you."Xu Nan''s mouth rose slightly:


    "OK."


    I''m afraid Jason''s strategy is incomplete.


    Why is it that such an obvious theft has been in suspense for 19 years?


    Of course, as a defendant, the necromancer has a good father!


    Who said the Lich can''t carry on the lineage!


    I don''t think so.


    But maybe the Lord Justice was the son of a lich before he became a lich.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Paradise Lost is a magical plane.


    There are countless sorcerers of Ron who left treasures and gifts here, some of them are real world, some are illusory world formed by the condensation of magic power.


    For example, the first grey frost forest was the real world. Because of a promise, the poor Smiths had to keep it at the first level for a long time, waiting for the arrival of someone who would like to inherit the fruits of Mr. Luo Mang''s blood.


    Unfortunately, most of Ron warlocks in other worlds know that Mr. Lomond is famous. Most of them choose to leave even when they enter the gray frost forest.


    After all, there is a saying that sorcerers inherit the blood of the old man. Once they inherit the fruits of the old man''s blood, they may encounter the same thing in the next few layers Although everyone envies Mr. Luo Mang''s military achievements, the Warlocks are all feather lovers. It''s better to leave the rough matter of close combat to those barbarians.


    We are responsible for the beauty of a hundred years.


    Let''s get to the point.


    At first, Xu Nan didn''t know whether the buried bones village was an imaginary world or a real world. After all, he knew little about the dead. But from Jason''s performance and the seamless transition between the court and the circus, he confirmed that the world was a copy of the magic power.


    However, the villagers in the village are so vivid that they can''t be distinguished by Xu Nan''s strength.


    Jason did grasp some of the customs clearance clues, but Xu Nan was more sensitive to find another hidden dark line.


    In fact, it is not difficult to guess that there is foreshadowing from the "19 years in suspense".


    , as like as two peas, Xu Nan''s determination to ask for a court investigation is still the same as that he recognized the faint emblem of the necromancer, and he is exactly the same as the wizard''s emblem of the Lich King as the Lord of justice.


    Three hours, in the real world, of course, it''s hard to find out.


    But in the illusory world, everything is set. Xu Nan, who is also proficient in games, is naturally familiar with the road.


    As Jason guessed, Xu Nan not only used the Warlock''s signature skills of bluffing and negotiating, but also used more extreme means such as intimidating and bribing!


    The results of the investigation are as follows: Xu Nan''s reasoning -


    the necromancer arrived in the village of buried bones 19 years ago. The trial began 19 years ago, and every year there are some strange reasons and forced to suspend the court for a long time.


    The most exaggerated one, when the jury was about to get excited, the judge actually suspended the court for the reason of "stomach discomfort"!


    And one rest is half a year.


    Who knows what the Lich is and has diarrhea!


    The sordid relationship between the chief justice and the necromancer is obvious, but the necromancer himself does not seem to know it.


    Xu Nan guessed that this was a dark line left for the warlock who chose the [Defense].


    After all, theoretically speaking, the necromancer must lose the lawsuit, and the chief justice may use his power to persuade the jury to give a lighter sentence.


    After careful consideration, Xu Nan chose the most daring route.


    He went straight to the plaintiff and threatened him with bribes. Intimidating nature is very simple. He secretly tells them about the father son relationship between the chief justice and the necromancer. Although Xu Nan guessed it himself, he still used the expertise of [negotiation expert] and the [bluff] skill of temporary point to 50 to successfully convince these rogues of the relationship between the chief justice and the necromancer. They were shaking with fear on the spot.


    Inducement is not difficult. What do the undead lack? What''s missing is entertainment. Xu Nan gave them a pair of mahjong, taught them how to play, several undead finally decided to withdraw the lawsuit.


    We still need to find a reasonable reason for withdrawing a lawsuit.


    Several plaintiffs clapped their chests and told Xu Nan that they would find the right reason.


    Xu Nan did not expect that these undead are so cheeky that they even have a guilty conscience.


    I still have to learn more!


    As for the skeleton that lost his thigh bone, Xu Nan also secretly found him to "talk about the heart.".


    In the bone burial village, any soul with a little brain knows what will happen if you offend the judge. The one legged skeleton promised on the spot that it would never sue the necromancer.


    Xu Nan smiles with satisfaction.


    Look, in three hours, when the opponent of kidney deficiency was still watching the circus, Xu Nan had already finished.


    The next session was just a passing performance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young man, I appreciate what you''ve done."


    "We should not be blinded by false public opinion or shaken by the accusation of righteous words. We should uphold justice in our hearts."


    "Such a moral character can be regarded as a model for the younger generation."


    In a small dark room in a corner of the village, a dirty deal is on.


    The chief justice touched the Emerald on his thumb, and his voice was dry, but it was not difficult to see his satisfaction from the fire of his soul.


    In other words, the chief justice is also annoyed. The case has been delayed for so many years, and he wants to wait for someone to step down and finish the matter.After all, as a judge, it is not good to bend the law for personal gain!


    It''s a pity that these undead in the village are all elm headed and do not know how to adapt. The warlock named Jason was even more daring. The ignorant man was fearless. He thought that he had mastered a little clue, so he put his nose on his face.


    Hehe.


    I''m afraid Jason didn''t pay attention to the look in the eyes of the judge when he accused the necromancer passionately?


    "But what you have done is a black pot for me. Those crooks must be very dissatisfied with you?"


    The Chief Justice said quietly.


    Xu Nan takes a look at the system prompt, and it is true that his reputation in the bone burial village has reached a low point. Many people who do not know the truth are probably cursing themselves to defend themselves for the necromancer!


    Although I won the second link, I don''t know it will not be affected by this.


    It seems to have seen Xu Nan''s worries.


    The justice handed over a box: "it''s a reward for you."


    "Don''t worry about it. If the people in this village are not satisfied with you, they will not go too far."


    "After all, we are a village of democracy and rule of law."


    Xu Nan took over the box and said in his heart: sure enough, capitalism is a virtue everywhere, and the capitalist system of the alien undead is still so decadent!


    High school politics textbooks are honest or not.


    Of course, his face is naturally familiar with incomparable ground, while laughing, while saying it is not polite, what difficulties can be found in the future.


    It''s not convenient for the chief justice to appear. I''m an outsider, but I have no scruples.


    You''re kidding. You''ve offended the villagers. Don''t you hold the judge''s thigh?


    Xu Nan saw off the satisfied judge.


    Then he opened the box and looked at it and found that there was a blood fruit and a small tombstone in the box!


    [blood fruit]


    [coagulator: Kane vandal]


    [effect: awaken the ability of some necromancers]


    [restrictions: only for first-order Ron warlocks]


    in fact, Xu Nan is not very interested in the things of undead, after all, he does not like things of the undead department.


    Of course, if he can wake up to the powerful dead spell, he is still very keen.


    Or get some pretty ghost maids to work as servants.


    Small tombstone is a good thing, according to the instructions, as long as it is placed in the cemetery, and if there are buried bones in the cemetery, then the cemetery will occasionally give birth to the dead who are loyal to the owner of the tombstone!


    Xu Nan''s underground city is short of population. Although the undead look shabby, they don''t need to eat or sleep. They have high loyalty. They are the best subordinates!


    Sure enough, flattering the chief justice has been fruitful.


    Xu Nan secretly firmed his development route in the buried bone wasteland Village.


    He gladly took the blood fruit.


    Cold power flowed through his limbs.


    [blood ability awakening: you have gained the touch of the dead]


    [blood ability awakening: you have summoned the spirit in white]


    [blood ability awakening: you have obtained the incarnation of the dead]


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened!


    Although this blood fruit did not bring him a level upgrade, but the three abilities, it seems that they are very good.


    The touch of the dead can paralyze and frighten the opponent, but the disadvantage is that he has to touch him in close combat. Xu Nan ponders whether he needs to get several tentacles to facilitate his application.


    Call on the spirit of white Well, the ability of the spirit in white is countdown, but the little sister is beautiful!


    The most important thing is the incarnation of the dead.


    Xu Nan tried to use this ability, and found that he was all light, and became like a ghost.


    "This ability can be advanced? Now it''s just the primary ghosting? "


    Xu Nan found that she could go through the wall.


    At this time, a Tang came over and saw Xu Nan''s body. Without saying a word, he ran out immediately!


    Xu Nan''s heart inexplicably happy, this guy is afraid to be scared by his own undead form.


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    Before long, a tangxing rushed over, holding a short bamboo in his hand, and began to bow to Xu Nan charmingly.


    Xu Nan was puzzled: "what are you doing?"


    A Tang hehe said:


    "Shangxiang."


    [activity score + 500, from Xu Nan]


    Xu Nan:


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Xu Nan was staring at the activity points.


    Suddenly realized that a Tang Jue people seems to be able to get activity points!


    However, Xu Nan still thinks it''s a bit strange that pets should get activity points from their owners.


    The only thing that makes him feel sorry is that it is still inconvenient for him to leave ah Tang outside. Otherwise, with the guy''s ability to handle affairs, his own points will not be rolling.


    He studied the undead avatar and found that he could not cast a spell in this situation, but his melee ability was slightly improved.


    Moreover, it has strong immunity ability to the magic of plastic energy system.


    It''s a weapon against the caster.


    Next, he wandered in the bone burial village for a while and met Jason, who just glared at Xu Nan, but did not contact him too much.


    Xu Nan guesses that he doesn''t know how to start the third link.


    The system prompts that the third link still needs some time. When the condition is triggered, a reminder will be given.


    With this in mind, Xu Nan simply left the paradise lost.


    The strength of his blood is also consumed. It''s better to wait for the notice. Anyway, he has been taken by the judge''s thigh. No matter what advantage Jason has in the third link, he can also find a way out.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground base.


    Xu Nan asked Liuhuo to help open a cemetery, which is located in the northwest of the underground city.


    Some of the bodies of Kouchi were buried in the cemetery. There''s no way. Xu Nan can''t get any other bodies. The jackals have already burned. As for human beings Well, he can''t steal a tomb, can he?


    Besides, it''s all cremated now. No wonder there are no dead.


    Through the secret seal, he successfully set himself as the owner of the small tombstone, and Xu Nan left happily.


    I hope the cemetery can produce the dead as soon as possible, otherwise the dungeons will come and go with ugly faces of some dwarf demons, and Xu Nan is also depressed.


    After finishing the cemetery, Xu Nan began to wonder whether to take the initiative to find the army of the great demon inoya.


    According to the kotou people of the vanguard forces, their main force is already on their way, but Xu Nan and other flowers of Tema have all thanks. Leng, they have not met half a monster.


    Xu Nan is very worried. On the way to find the base, these monsters accidentally went to the surface of the ground, and then were killed by the ferocious Chinese people Forget it, it''s unlikely. After all, the dog headed man is so ugly that most people don''t try to eat it.


    Except for the compatriots in Jiangdong province next door.


    At this moment, his mobile phone received a text message.


    Nowadays, SMS is very rare.


    It is an urgent notice sent by the Academic Affairs Office of Commercial University, requiring all students to stay in their dormitories in the near future, and to announce major matters within a week.


    Xu Nan knows that the registration procedure mentioned by Zhang Yingluo is about to start.


    Qianmang society is expected to appear on the stage. The world is about to surge.


    It''s time to make a choice!


    Qin Lele also said that he had received a notice from the school and asked all the children outside to go back quickly. If they violate the rules, the consequences will be very serious.


    Xu Nan doesn''t want to be a top bird.


    After simple communication with Xin''er, I decided to go back to my bedroom where I didn''t live for a few days.


    The safety of the underground city can only be left to a Tang.


    Fortunately, Liuhuo also has a certain intelligence, and has a considerable ability to counterattack the defense of foreign enemies.


    Xu Nan left a warning mark for sending an alarm, then tidied up and went back to school calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day. In the school, people come and go, much more lively than usual.


    It seems that there are quite a lot of people who are not at school.


    Xu Nan looked at those interns from foreign companies back to school, constantly complaining of the elder students, heart so moved.


    The roommates expressed a warm welcome to Xu Nandi''s return.


    It includes taking the initiative to clean up the instant noodles boxes, thermos cups, hot pot covers and a lot of paper on Xu Nan''s bedding. Well, there are underwear, socks and disposable rubber products that have not been washed for many days.


    God knows what this group of people do all day in their dormitories!?


    After a series of cleaning, Xu Nan has finished the bedding. In recent days, she is going to sleep in her bedroom.


    Commercial university bedroom conditions or very good, with independent bathroom and balcony, four people a bedroom, space is also big enough.


    When Xu Nan didn''t come back, the three of them lived more comfortably. After all, Xu Nan''s position could give them a pile of groceries!


    "Come on! In order to celebrate the return of our courtyard grass to the simple working people''s life, we will have hot pot tonight


    With a big wave of his hand, the rest applauded in response.


    Xu Nan is still very happy in the heart, although there is not much contact with these three guys, but the relationship is good.


    It seems that these people don''t seem to be biased against themselves because of the gossip!This is the real brother.


    His heart was warm.


    Steaming steam, Yuanyang pot, picturesque.


    In other words, in order to accommodate Xu Nan, who is not particularly able to eat spicy food, the other two guys in the dormitory from Sichuan and Chongqing can be regarded as giving Xu Nan enough face.


    On the dining table, the dormitory director put his arm around Xu Nan''s shoulder and asked in a low voice:


    "be honest, what extent has the hougongtuan expanded now?"


    Looking at the other two people''s indecent looks, Xu Nan''s heart is in despair, knowing that they will not believe what they say.


    A group of people boast and fart, eat hot pot, also calculate happy.


    What we talk about most is the more and more frequent incidents of super power people recently.


    Some well-informed people said that the recent action of the school was related to these things.


    Xu Nan has identified that the other three people in his bedroom are not professionals, but they yearn for being super capable.


    It''s no wonder that who doesn''t want to have extraordinary power?


    Don''t you see Shi Fanglin so cold guy, all beg LV Junyi to cut appendix?


    Hotpot to eat half, bedroom head a pat: "by the way, there is something to tell you."


    He lowered his voice mysteriously: "do you know 125 sports?"


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, 125, never heard of it? He only heard of 12580.


    "If you don''t come back, you have to attend."


    "Everyone has written a joint letter. All three of us in our dormitory will join us. If it is a brother, we will join together."


    "It''s a matter of life and death, so we have to defend our bottom line," said the dormitory chief


    Seeing what they said seriously, Xu Nan became serious: "what''s so serious! Don''t worry, brother Xiang. Tell me about it first. "


    Xiangge looked at the other two people. They nodded one after another, so they began to whisper in Xu Nan''s ear.


    Xu Nan''s face gradually became strange.


    The so-called "125 movement" actually refers to a naked running movement that was conspired by all the students in the male dormitory of Shang University on December 5!


    It is said that this streaking movement is mainly to protest against the new policy of the school: all dormitories will be cut off before 11 o''clock!


    In the past, the power was cut off at 12 o''clock, and the network was kept on all night. Now the new policy is to cut off the power supply and the network, which immediately aroused public indignation.


    Most of the girls complain verbally, and a group of Internet addicted teenagers in the boys'' dormitory can''t sit still!


    People with lofty ideals rush to and fro among many bedrooms, or expound the great righteousness, or move with emotion. In short, they unite a great force!


    They also invited the famous media in H city to make things bigger!


    It is said that more than 100 people have been signed on the joint petition. Including Xu Nan''s bedroom.


    Xu Nan is a bit embarrassed. He doesn''t live in his bedroom. It doesn''t matter if he is cut off from the power supply and the network. If the general sports activities are done, he will shout twice.


    Naked - running this kind of thing, too embarrassed!


    Yeah?


    Br >


    , the task of setting eyes on a large task of Xu Nan chain is triggered again! ]


    [I just love nature. 3: music alone is not as good as public music, and running naked is better than crossing the sea! ]


    [task description: it''s time to integrate into the group and show yourself! Repressed you, restrained you, silent you, please boldly become brave you! Take part in 125 sports and carry the flag of sports! ]


    [task reward: 20 shame points; random one feat (Forest Ranger)]


    have the shame points doubled?


    In order to tempt me to degenerate, it is really unscrupulous!


    Xu Nan laughs and disdains Took over the task.


    Is not to participate in the 125 movement! Xiang elder brother all said well, we are not all naked, at least there are underwear, just to make a bit bigger.


    After all, we sacrificed ourselves in protest against the tyranny of the school.


    Make a facelift, quietly mix in the crowd, when Ann can tell me is male and female?


    Ah, bah!


    Who can recognize me as Xu Nan?


    Obviously, Xu Nan is always optimistic.


    "All right, just go crazy with my brothers!" Xu Nan resolutely said.


    The other three thumbs up one after another.


    For a time, the hot pot shop, its happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, we went back to the dormitory and talked by candlelight. Maybe Xu Nan hasn''t come back for a long time. We are all very excited and have been talking about the topic.


    Men talk about women as well as games.


    Listening to their bullshit, Xu Nan couldn''t help but fight. He was a little sleepy. After all, he consumed a lot of blood power.


    At this moment, the brother upstairs suddenly interrupted and said:


    "tell you a secret, don''t tell anyone else in a moment!""Today, when I was chatting with the elder brother of the next class, I found that he had two eggs


    "The world is so big that there is no wonder! There are also boys with two eggs. Hey, hey, it''s terrible. "


    The bedroom, suddenly quiet down.


    Xu Nansi was very afraid. For a time, he was sleepless!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    The next morning, before dawn, Xu Nan was awakened by the noise in the corridor.


    A lot of people went to tell each other, the scolding voice of the upstairs and downstairs was endless.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the lone man last night.


    Before the rest of them had recovered their strength, someone knocked on the door. Xu Nan, who was nearest, opened the door.


    At the door stood a fat man with big underpants. He was Xu Nan''s classmate.


    "The news has come out. Today, the head of the company will set up a new Department, and the first domestic test program will begin."


    "Today, it''s afternoon in our college!"


    "Look at the notice in the group. The counselors and the teachers in the college have confirmed it repeatedly. It''s a small theater! "


    The fat man reported the news, and panted to the next bedroom to report.


    The crowd was bewildered.


    After a long time, someone turned on the mobile phone and looked at it for a long time, and spit out a cold breath:


    "the sky has changed."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really changed.


    Previously noisy online superpowers said that it had already triggered public curiosity and a variety of craze.


    Countries around the world don''t know whether they have said hello or made an appointment in advance. Almost at the same time, they acquiesced in the existence of the common world and recognized the birth of professionals.


    The specific time is about six o''clock in the morning.


    Some people in the micro blog, found the official website of qianmang society, conveniently click in, suddenly found a new world!


    The official website of qianmang society is independent. At present, the main page of qianmang society is quite simple. There are only some simple descriptions and a brief introduction to the common world.


    According to the grapevine, there is also a special "response group for the world''s emergencies", in which most people are senior leaders of qianmang society.


    At 7:00 p.m., the news conference will officially announce the relevant matters, and then there may be a matching press conference.


    Xu Nan took a look at it. In fact, the only useful information on the Internet is the official website of qianmang society, which has not been officially announced by the government. However, since the official website of qianmang society has appeared, it has proved that it is not far away from the official voice.


    According to foreign media, the United States, eagles and other countries have also launched institutions specially responsible for the management of professionals. However, government agencies in western countries have rarely kept a low profile. Even if the official spokesperson is surrounded and blocked by the news media, they remain silent for the time being and let public opinion ferment on the Internet.


    However, some people in the folk are making false reports, regardless of the true or false, they can always attract a group of melon eating people to watch.


    It is the first time for Xu nan to start the research.


    Can''t help, everyone likes to eat melon, the most concerned about their own interests.


    The term "professional" has spread on the Internet, and a new world is coming. Who does not look forward to having extraordinary power?


    According to the statement on the official website, the national first professional registration process will be carried out in a net way, starting from the first tier big cities, and then radiating the surrounding areas, so as to attract all the awakened professionals.


    Of course, those who are not awakened but have the potential to be professionals are also within the scope of this registration. A lot of people are rubbing their hands, excited and nervous, waiting for the test to come.


    For example, Xu Nan''s commercial university received a notice that every college must ensure that all its staff are present, and that the registration procedures for professionals in small theatres are conducted in different periods of time.


    Xu Nan''s college admission is at 4 p.m.


    Middle school and primary school are similar. Kindergarten For the time being, it has not entered the testing vision of qianmang society.


    After all, the age range of registered objects is over 7 years old.


    "In the end, it''s still the same name. I''ll just say, the dragon group or something, it''s just the big guy''s bad taste for a while."


    Xu Nan''s focus is different from that of ordinary people. He looked at it for a while and found it boring. He turned off his mobile phone and was ready to continue sleeping.


    Unfortunately, the rest of the dormitory was not what he wanted. All three were not professionals. All of them were enthusiastic about the news on the Internet in the class group and college group.


    "Is there really a fantasy world merging with the earth? I''m afraid I''m not dreaming? " This is the one who knows later.


    "Why are all these Western names? master? Thieves? minister? Why is there no sword fairy?! How angry! I don''t accept it. " This is the essence of the rod.


    "What kind of career do you want to wake up to? At present, there are more than 20 kinds of occupations on the official website... " There is no doubt that this is a skillful rhythm party.


    As soon as this problem came out, people began to talk endlessly.


    The head of the dormitory jumped down, looked in the mirror for a long time, and asked other people: "you say that I am such a big figure, I have an IQ of 720 in the college entrance examination. Isn''t it too much to be a warlock?"


    After staring at the mobile phone for a long time, the brother in the upper bunk said: "brother Xiang, according to the official website, the Sorcerer''s words have a little high demand for charm..."


    The bedroom fell into a bewildered silence.


    Xiangge stroked the worried hairline and said angrily, "are you questioning my personality charm?""Xu Nan, what do you think?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment and said, "I think the mage looks more powerful."


    Xiangge gladly took this step: "I also think that the mage is good, suitable for my learning hegemonic temperament."


    "Do you have any objection?"


    The other two naturally flattered each other without any objection.


    The three discussed happily. At the end of the day, they all assigned their occupations. One mage, one shooter and one tank, just could form a group to fight 3v3 or something.


    At that moment, Xu Nan seems to have an illusion that these three guys really think they have the potential of professionals.


    Unfortunately, the potential of professionals in the general world is one in a hundred. The earth has just integrated part of the power law of the general world, and this proportion may have to be lowered!


    Xu Nan, they are an exception. LV Junyi''s hospital is a bug. They are still arguing with warm and warm. They don''t know whether they can get some benefits back.


    In the afternoon, everyone was lining up in the small theater.


    After a morning''s public opinion, everyone felt a little chilly.


    At least tens of thousands of people in seven or eight colleges of Commercial University have passed the test. There are no more than 60 awakened professionals. However, there are relatively high potential people. About 2300 people "may" guide them to become professionals.


    Unfortunately, Xu Nan knows from Zhang Yingluo that qianmang society has not yet mastered the exact method in this respect, and can only give some superficial guidance skills.


    At Xu Nan''s School of accounting, because there are many girls, we are also relatively reserved in our discussion --


    "Oh, I can''t..." This twinkle eyed girl, why are you so tight when you think you can''t?


    "Yaya, you are so beautiful, you must have the potential to become a warlock or something If you look at the brochure, it seems that the Warlock is responsible for the beautiful appearance... " There is no doubt about the plastic sisterhood. On the surface, it is a compliment, but in fact, it implies that you are a vase. Don''t think too much about it.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiaoqian. You study so well. It''s not easy to be a mage." The girl who said this was the one with the highest score in the entrance examination.


    Oh. Women.


    The boys were more straightforward. They all expressed their desire to become a certain profession. They also had a unique idea of becoming a lich!


    You ask him why? They are the loyal fans of King wumeow!


    Xu Nan looked on coldly and found a girl who was obviously not very gregarious in a group of girls.


    That girl''s appearance is also good, the dress is simple and simple, all over the body on black and white two colors, send out the breath of sex coldness, almost did not write on the face of strangers do not nearly four words.


    She leaned against the corner of the wall alone, and no one paid attention to her.


    "Who is that girl?" Xu Nan asked softly.


    He is a bit slow to the information in the college because he is not living in school all the year round.


    Gu Gao took a look and said in a low voice, "my sophomore''s elder sister, I heard that she was very lively and cheerful before. Later, I heard that she beat up a child for her boyfriend and suspended school for a year and stayed in our class."


    "When I saw her, it was this autistic appearance that nobody paid attention to. It was estimated that it was a severe psychological injury."


    Xu Nan was a little angry: "what about her boyfriend?"


    "Dead." Gu Gao explained: "the official explanation is that his boyfriend committed suicide due to depression; there is a horrible version in private, saying that the student sister took bricks to settle accounts with him after the abortion operation. They quarreled for an afternoon in xiaobaiyang square. Her boyfriend was beaten by her and killed himself after returning to the dormitory."


    "The last time people said that she killed her boyfriend In a word, she is a black widow, so we don''t dare to get close to her. "


    The head of the dormitory suddenly came out and yelled: "is it not cost to make rumors? Have you ever seen people who can still beat people with bricks after an abortion operation? "


    The next second, his voice suddenly lowered a little: "the version I heard was that she was carrying a baseball bat..."


    "In any case, she gave her boyfriend a blow in the head. It is estimated that his boyfriend went back to the bedroom for a long time. He felt that he couldn''t beat a woman, and he was too bent, so..."


    "What? Xu Nan, do you like others? Congratulations on adding another member to the harem troupe? "


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. These people told stories about nose and eyes. They were obviously exaggerating, but they said what they had seen at the scene.


    While waiting, most of the girls had already queued into the entrance of the small theater. Soon some people came out one after another, their faces were not good-looking!


    There''s news coming out.


    There are no professionals in Xunan college, and there are many people with potential. But these days, we don''t look at potential stocks any more. We all look at real strength.


    The foreign language college next door, where there are also many girls, has started the mode of ridicule. After all, the two colleges have been competing in various activities recently. On the surface, sister colleges are very happy, but secretly they are actually tearing away countless.When those girls in the back came in, they all carried the eager eyes of the people.


    After all, the population of the hospital is only 800, and seven professionals have been disclosed.


    We are looking forward to our hospital can produce a few professionals, pressure a pressure outside the school girl''s evil spirit! As for the boys, ha ha, there are only a few boys in the accounting school. They are usually used as animal agents. At this time, no one expects them at all, OK!


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    With the continuous shortening of the female queue, there is no information about the first professional.


    It took a long time for spies to report in the college group:


    "report!"


    "Jiang Yuanchi became the first registered professional in our hospital! Still a powerful caster


    Everyone was stunned for a moment and thought that the name Jiang Yuanchi was a little strange.


    After a while, Gu Gao was still quick to respond: "it''s the rumored kefko''s sex cold schoolsister!"


    It happened that the elder sister came out of the door and had a look at her.


    The crowd was embarrassed.


    Jiang Xuejie slapped her fingers expressionless, and a fireworks suddenly rose above the small theater, and then burst into bloom!


    A lot of people saw it.


    [I don''t have a boyfriend or a child. I''ll take a year off from school. What do you care about me? I''ll make a rumor about it!!! ]


    with the blessing of magic tricks, pink fireworks bloomed for an hour over the small theater, attracting countless people to watch.


    People really realize that the magic age is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Ginger garden is late!


    As the first caster who publicly used magic tricks in the small theater, and Jiang Yuanchi''s own controversy, most of the merchants discussed this matter.


    However, the expectations of the students in the college have been met. After all, Jiang Yuanchi almost suppressed the demons of those professionals in the college alone.


    But they were all embarrassed.


    Most people may not have spread rumors, but they do. Otherwise, the story about what she left school for a year would not have been published in so many versions.


    Her banner style magic trick not only announced the arrival of a new era, but also severely slapped those who spread rumors.


    Comrade Gu Gao in Xu Nan''s bedroom and the head of his dorm were unable to speak with their heads down.


    The key is that most people leave after beating their faces. This Jiang Xuejie is quite individual. As the first professional in the accounting school, she simply sits on the small steps at the gate of the small theater!


    No more!


    She just stared at the line of the army, many girls were horrified by her, a girl was looked at by her horrible eyes, crying on the spot, there was a slight confusion.


    A chubby girl came over angrily, accusing Jiang Yuanchi: "Why are you staring at Xiaowei so much? She didn''t speak ill of you behind your back!"


    Jiang Yuanchi sat on the steps with his hands around him, staring at the ordinary people indifferently.


    Her reaction was obviously a little slow, and after a while her eyes focused on the fat girl in front of her.


    "Are you talking about me?" This is the first time Xu Nan heard Jiang Yuanchi open his mouth. His voice is waxy and nice. It doesn''t seem to be able to play "Lao Niang..." This sentence of the domineering girl.


    The fat girl frowned and said, "of course, it''s you. She''s scared to cry. Do you think you can do anything with magic? This is the school... "


    Jiang Yuan waved his hand late: "I didn''t look at her."


    The fat girl was a little angry.


    Jiang Yuan rubbed his eyes late: "the contact lens fell off."


    "I''m eight hundred degrees nearsighted."


    All of them said, "well


    The fat girl walked away resentfully.


    Xu Nan was a little surprised to find that this student sister does not seem to be the kind of Antarctic iceberg, but a little dull.


    "Here we are! Xu Nan, keep up! I''ll talk about it later! "


    The head of the dormitory called Xu Nan in.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many small rooms in the small theater. The armed police forces help to maintain order outside, but the people inside seem to be the staff of qianmang society.


    Some people are not professionals, but they can help with the registration process.


    From time to time, there were shouts of surprise and sighs from more than a dozen small rooms, the latter being the majority.


    Of course, there are also such -


    "let me go! Let me go! Again, Lao Tzu got 740 points in the college entrance examination. He was excellent in morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. How could he not even be a mage? "


    "Ha ha! I am a long-range expert soldier! After so many years of hard work in Javelin practice, you mortals will eat me a spear


    All the troublemakers ate a stick and were carried away.


    People looked at qianmang society, who was specially responsible for beating sticks and running around in the small theater, and felt a thrill.


    He just a smile, the short stick in his hand was playing out of flowers, looking at the public with bad intentions.


    It''s just like, "brother, do you know something about it?" Yes.


    Xu Nan surmises that this guy''s occupation is mostly a thief or other branch of a rogue. He''s very good at the stick technique. He has a good grasp of the weight. He can absolutely faint and not hurt people.


    Better than Qin Lele, the salted fish thief who can only steal underpants!


    Boys were assigned to a small room, with the awe of the stick brother, there are fewer people who have the idea of making trouble.


    All of you in the accounting college live up to expectations. Except Xu Nan, there is only one professional among the boys.


    This jundun was compared to the only child of accounting college. He is a berserker by profession.


    In the small room.


    The crowd stared at the tall, well-dressed classmate who had been trimming her eyebrows for five minutes before, and saw that the powder on her face was shaking three times, and her voice was trembling like Jiao Chuan: "what are you doing?"


    "Is awei really a crazy soldier?" The dorm master murmured, "are we the worst? The only one is a sissy


    Awei listened and glared at him with all kinds of manners.


    We are a little bit unable to eat, holding the window for a while, someone was surprised: "by the way, Xu Nan hasn''t come out yet!"


    Xu Nan stayed in the test room for a long time.


    Generally speaking, if it is a professional, it will directly enter the registration process, and each professional can get an exclusive registration certificate. It has been circulated on the Internet, commonly known as "little yellow book".


    The potential person is not good enough to get a yellow certificate of qualification. The cover is black, which is called "little black book".Different from Xu Nan, he entered qianmang society in advance. According to the current meaning of qianmang society, they are prepared to hide their identity to the public.


    In fact, most of the official members of qianmang society had done the necessary disguise. Xu Nan thought that this was also a kind of protection of the official members of qianmang society by the Yamen.


    After all, a new era is coming, and you can''t be too careful.


    Xu Nan stayed in the small room for a while more, mainly quarreling with the person in charge of the test.


    "Can this really test a person''s career?" Xu Nan looked curiously at the glittering leaves.


    "This is the leaf of the branch of the world tree of the proletarian world, which can directly identify everyone''s occupation. Don''t look at me. Anyway, you have to test it when you go to the training camp at night. Don''t waste the resources of the organization. "


    Wu San Pao asked lazily, "are you ready for the training camp in the evening? Do you have the confidence to slap those who look down on us? "


    Xu Nan honestly said: "No Nonsense, he is ready to paddle. At most, he can only wave a little, which is not good for hitting the face.


    Wu San Pao hated that the iron was not made into steel to do ideological work for Xu Nan.


    After a long discussion, Wu San Pao got to the point: "the little girl at the gate is from your college, isn''t it?"


    He meant, of course, Jiang Yuanchi.


    "Yes." Xu Nan said.


    "It''s ridiculous to ask her to take off the fireworks. It''s said outside the small theater that the inner three floors and the outer three floors are surrounded by people, which is not conducive to our work."


    Wu San Pao said.


    "I can''t, I don''t know her." Xu Nan is a bit empty. After all, the people in his bedroom said that Jiang Xuejie had a rumor.


    "You are a warlock. What are your professional skills for? Convince her. " Wu San Pao said concisely.


    Xu Nan still hesitated: "my eloquence is very general, may not be able to convince her."


    "Then put on her sleeping clothes."


    Wu San''s gun was the last word.


    The secret task of Jiang Yuanchi''s ideological work fell on Xu Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan left the test room, and after meeting with the public, temporarily concealed the information of the professional.


    There was a sigh. But how many people are really sorry for Xu Nan is not good.


    In a short day, the arrival of the new era is not only exciting, but also a invisible gap between the people.


    The professionals are so high that they have been sought after by people on the Internet and become the masters of tomorrow.


    Potential people are not willing to fall behind, they also formed their own circle, discussing how to give full play to their potential.


    More are the lonely mortals, the new era of excitement is coming, but all this is others, and they have nothing to do with.


    Life, old age, disease and death, as if all these are their ultimate destination. Life goes around and goes back to where it used to be.


    The hot discussion on the Internet and the carnival of professionals seem to be the things of another world.


    There are some barriers between many friends.


    The whole school is suffused with a kind of impetuous atmosphere. It seems that as long as you become a professional, you will have everything.


    Xu Nan tried to find an excuse to get rid of the boys'' dormitory dinner and took a small path to run to the front of the small theater.


    All the people in the accounting college have already left. Sister Chi of Jiang Yuan is still holding her hands and sitting there coldly.


    The fireworks made of magic tricks still flicker and the people who come and go talk about it one after another.


    The cold face of Jiang Yuan was as solemn as an ice sculpture.


    Xu Nan bravely went forward to say hello: "Hello, sister. I''m a new student this year. My name is Xu Nan..."


    Whoosh.


    Jiang Yuanchi grabbed Xu Nan''s wrist, and Xu Nan was surprised: "Jiang Xuejie?"


    "Don''t talk. Be natural. Take me." Jiang Yuanchi spoke very fast and his voice was very low, but Xu Nan could hear clearly.


    The next second, a clear touch came, and Jiang Yuanchi held Xu Nan''s right hand.


    Under the people''s side view, Xu Nan bravely took Jiang Yuanchi''s hand and left the small theater to a sparsely populated place. Xu Nan couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter with Jiang Xuejie?"


    Jiang Yuanchi squinted at him: "why do you ask?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "you just sat at the gate of the small theater and didn''t go. Do you want to teach those who make rumors? But it''s very hurtful to do so. Why are you willing to leave now


    Jiang Yuanchi wondered, "you have a lot of inner drama."


    "I''ve said that I''m nearsighted, and I can barely see your face with my slanted eyes. I can''t see the way clearly at all."


    "I just want to find someone to help me walk. You are the first to come up."


    Xu Nan is silent.


    "Then I''ll take you with a pair of glasses." Xu Nan is still very kind.


    "No more." She took a pair of glasses out of her pocket and put them on: "I have them."Xu Nan was surprised: "why didn''t you wear it before that?"


    Jiang Yuan came back late: "where there are many people, you don''t wear glasses. Ugly. "


    Xu Nan was silent again.


    "Thank you for your help, or I guess I''ll have to wait until all the people are gone before I can leave the theater with glasses."


    After Jiang Yuanchi put on his glasses, his eyes were obviously divine, and the whole person seemed to have come to life.


    "By the way, I just said your name Fish brisket? "


    Xu Nan was completely silent.


    "My name is Xu!" He stressed.


    "Oh, Xu Yubei It''s a rather awkward name If you think about it.


    "Add a wechat, Yunan student!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    After politely refusing Jiang Yuan Chi Xuejie''s wechat request, Xu Nan finally retreated.


    The report time of qianmang society''s training camp was coming. He ate something at school and ran to the target place.


    According to the SMS notice, the location of the training camp has been temporarily changed, from a science and education building of commercial university to the experimental building of a nearby foreign language middle school.


    The specific reason is unknown, but Xu Nan estimates that Jiang Yuanchi has something to do with it today.


    The training of this group of people in qianmang society was planned to be carried out in a low-key manner. Jiang Yuanchi''s magic trick was photographed on the Internet, and Shang Dayun was a little angry. Even though the school responded quickly, it immediately restricted outsiders to enter the University, but there were already people coming and going in the school.


    In this case, it is common sense to change the camp address.


    Of course, Jiang Yuanchi is a special existence. Ordinary people dare not use magic so blatantly.


    Each registered professional must sign a confidentiality agreement and a statement on the use of their own abilities. The former is generally used to protect professionals themselves, while the latter is to restrain their extraordinary power.


    Of course, at the beginning, the laws and regulations are not strict enough. In the future, Jiang Yuanchi''s behavior will be deducted and fined, just like the driver''s license.


    ¡­¡­


    Experimental building of foreign language middle school.


    In the corridor and corridor, there are exaggerated posters, on which is a virtual training institution. As for the training content, it is Swahili.


    The pompous painting style on the poster exudes a strong smell of inferior training institutions, which is incompatible with the temperament of this old experimental building.


    According to Qin Lele, the experimental building of their school has been outsourced to some messy training institutions, and normal people stay away from it and don''t care about it.


    Thanks to the illusions created by qianmang society.


    When he went upstairs, Xu Nan and his younger brother listlessly handed out leaflets. After confirming Xu Nan''s identity, he whispered, "305."


    Xu Nan nodded upstairs.


    Many classrooms in the experimental building are empty, and there are a lot of people, about 200 people, participating in the training camp.


    But the percentage of casters is always very low, even if it includes bards and so on, there are only more than 30.


    Xu Nan waited for about ten minutes in classroom 305, and all the people were almost there.


    Xu Nan doesn''t know about the rest of the classroom, but classroom 305 is really it '' s a long story. I don''t know if the casters are naturally cold, or if they are wary of each other. Most of them are indifferent and sit far away from each other.


    More than 30 people are distributed in every corner of the huge classroom, quietly like a forest at dawn.


    Xu Nan felt a little toothache.


    What a matter! All of them are so unfriendly, which makes it very difficult for him to do it!


    After all, he originally planned to make a lot of activity points in the training camp. After all, the people in the training camp are professionals, with double points


    He decided to step up and ease the gloom.


    Just at this moment, a familiar voice sounded: "little sister, I see you like my dead sister I miss her so much


    "You look so good-looking, and we are so predestined. In the same class, we are all casters. Otherwise, I will consider you my sister, OK?"


    Xu Nan looked back and was happy.


    Isn''t this the slut of song Xiaocheng? He was twining a pretty woman in a suit with a sly look, trying to recognize someone else as her sister.


    Well, 80% of them are connected by blood.


    The woman estimated that it was the first time that someone rushed to recognize her sister. In addition, song Xiaocheng was good-looking and had vivid acting skills.


    Xu Nan smiles and shouts: "good son."


    Song Xiaocheng subconsciously replied: "Dad Ah, bah! The sequelae of blood connection


    "Xu Nan! Why are you here? "


    "Aren''t you a druid? When can a druid be a caster


    Some activity points are recorded, but the number is not large. It seems that song Xiaocheng''s heart is not resistant to the fact that he is a father.


    Xu Nan refused: "how can a druid not be a caster? Transfiguration is also magic


    [activity points + 500, from Song Xiaocheng]


    maybe it is reminiscent of the unpleasant experience of becoming a goat last time, and song Xiaocheng finally shows a trace of security.


    "OK, OK, you''re busy. Anyway, I don''t know you very well. Don''t disturb me and my sister''s marriage?"


    Song Xiaocheng stares at Xu Nan without a trace, indicating that Xu Nan is not allowed to damage his good deeds.


    Xu Nan looks at the woman with great interest. The person who can be targeted by song Xiaocheng must have her outstanding points. Unfortunately, in the training camp, all of them were casters. Xu Nan didn''t dare to use identification easily. This behavior would be regarded as provocation by the other party.At last, there was a little anger in the classroom.


    Just at this time, a tall middle-aged man came in with a basket of books.


    "Is everyone here?" He was satisfied, and his eyes quickly swept.


    "Quiet." This is nonsense. The classroom is quiet.


    "Today is the report day of the training camp. Since you have chosen to join this class, I hope you can graduate from the training camp smoothly. First of all, I would like to introduce myself. I am Zhang Yue, the chief instructor of your training camp. I am responsible for guiding you during the whole training camp. By the way, I have been to the common world in person, and now the caster level is 10. "


    " you are the last group of formal members to join qianmang society before it was officially announced. The organization has high expectations for you and will take important responsibilities in the future. I believe you are all ready. I don''t want to say much nonsense. Today''s report day, we mainly do three things. "


    Zhang Yue''s voice is deep and powerful: "first, a simple test to determine the occupation, basic attributes and development direction of each training camp student."


    "Second, the schedule. You will know what you need to do in the next 40 days of training camp. "


    "Third, the distribution of teaching materials."


    He pointed to the basket of books and said, "let''s start with the simplest one. We''ll distribute the textbooks first."


    "Who will help me?"


    There was silence in the classroom for a while. Xu Nan took the initiative to step forward, and another strong man with a big gold chain also came to help.


    Zhang Yue divided the thick books into two groups and gave them to Xu Nan and Da Jin Lianzi respectively.


    Xu Nan issued the teaching materials honestly.


    The big gold chain is a smile, suddenly whispered a few words, a few combat effectiveness of the elf fly out of the void, happily holding a textbook, flew to a student.


    The crowd looked surprised.


    With the help of the elves, dajinlianzi didn''t need to start at all. It could be said that the teaching materials were distributed in an instant. It was a quick action and far more efficient than Xu Nan.


    Da jinlianzi complacently asked for help: "coach Zhang, all the books have been distributed. Haha, I know that you said on the surface that you asked us to help us distribute the books, but in fact, secretly, you were investigating our proficiency in magic. Do you think my skill is OK?"


    In the hearts of the people, they scolded Da Jinlian for being crafty.


    Just the next second, Zhang Yue slapped the big gold chain directly:


    "just think about it! If I ask you to send a book, I will send it to me honestly. What else can I do


    "Haven''t you read the training camp report manual? Don''t you know that magic is not allowed during the theory class


    "Bring all the books back to me and send them back again!"


    The big gold chain was suddenly dumbfounded.


    All of them began to look down at the camp report manual on the table. It did say that magic was forbidden during the theory class.


    On the other side, Xu Nan honestly sent out the book and asked Zhang Yue to return to his seat.


    Dajinlianzi is still publishing books, but his face is a little red. He is not young, so losing face is really a bit of a step down; but this guy also seems to be a bully, afraid to hate Zhang Yue. Instead, he looks at Xu Nan with a venomous look.


    Why do you want me to wear your own book?


    He didn''t want to pay any attention to such people.


    They got the textbook and looked through it for a while. They were all surprised.


    They don''t understand.


    "Instructor Zhang, what language is this? Is it heaven or hell? "


    Asked a girl, raising her hand.


    "In terms of language family, it should be Bantu language family." Zhang Yue thought about it.


    Bantu language family, haven''t you heard of it? The crowd was bewildered.


    Don''t the thematic planes of the whole world mostly use common language?


    Zhang Yue waved his hand:


    "this is the Swahili language in Africa. We are training institutions for Swahili language in foreign publicity. Of course, we have to make a show. You go back and teach yourself a few sentences to avoid revealing the truth. "


    All of them said, "well


    Dare to love this thick teaching material, has nothing to do with the training camp!


    ¡­¡­


    Big gold chain son after the book, also honestly back to the seat.


    Zhang Yue also ordered the people to adjust their seats. According to his way, six people formed a group and supervised each other.


    It happened that Xu Nan and song Xiaocheng were divided into the same table.


    Seeing Xu Nan, song Xiaocheng is not happy.


    Seeing song Xiaocheng, Xu Nan is smiling.


    "Next is the easy test. You''re all waiting for me in your seats." Zhang Yue said.


    Xu Nan was a little bored, so she poked into song Xiaocheng and began to have no words to talk to:


    "is your girlfriend OK?"Song Xiaocheng said unhappily, "what''s the matter with my girlfriend? Do you know her? You? Do you know her name? "


    Xu Nan turned over the activity integral record: "Qi Zijun."


    Song Xiaocheng


    "How do you know my girlfriend''s name?"


    Xu Nan showed a meaningful smile.


    [activity points + 1000, from songxiaocheng]


    Song Xiaocheng is a little restless!


    At the thought of the next training camp to be with Xu Nan, he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    [diary of song Xiaocheng]


    [December 3, sunny, beautiful mood, training camp begins! As a magician, this kind of hidden profession must be brilliant. Ha ha, Xu Nan is also here. Anyway, the blood connection is over. Don''t continue to recognize the thief as a father, Meizizi! This person is a little annoying. He actually found out the name of Zijun. Is it an attempt to her? ]


    [December 4th, Qing, the drillmaster asked us to endorse, except Xu Nan, which is hateful. I have to revenge him and start tomorrow! ]


    [December 5th, sunny, mom, I''m autistic. ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Zhang Yue''s action is very agile, and soon completed the simple test.


    Everyone has got a file of their own, which is the data file automatically generated by the leaves of the world tree. Based on the rules of the general world, the error is very small.


    Xu Nan was afraid. Fortunately, when he joined qianmang society, he didn''t continue to hide the warlock profession.


    After all, in front of the leaves of the world tree, any profession will appear, and it will be embarrassing if there is a disagreement with the registered profession - for example, now.


    Zhang Yue frowned and stood beside Xu Nan and asked, "are you a magician? How do you write about a registered profession, Druid? "


    Song Xiaocheng looks embarrassed.


    He thought about it and asked, "is it possible that it''s a dual career? I do know Druid magic, or I''ll make you a goat now? "


    Xu Nan held back his smile. This guy is estimated to have learned elementary metamorphosis from himself. He wants to bluff under the guise of Druid, but he is broken by the leaves of the world tree.


    Zhang Yue looked at him with disgust: "never again. The organization allows you to have your own secrets, but don''t put them out in such a stupid way. "


    Obviously, he is also an old fox. He can see through song Xiaocheng''s careful thinking at a glance.


    In the class, there are several other people, temporarily changed their registered occupation, but let Zhang better a busy meal.


    It seems that Xu Nan is not the only one who is wary of qianmang society. Among the more than 30 casters present, at least one fifth of them have problems with their registered profession.


    Zhang Yue simply called an assistant to help.


    After the completion of the registration of occupation statistics, at least we are open to the public.


    There are 36 students in the class, including 26 mages, 4 bards, and 4 Druids. All of them are unique.


    "After this test, I don''t care what you think about qianmang society. At least on the surface, since you choose to join us, you have to follow our rules."


    "Sign the confidentiality agreement, and then we get to the point."


    Zhang is more and more vigorous, does not give people any breathing time.


    A woman raised her hand weakly and asked, "can''t we take a closer look at the confidentiality agreement? Or let''s think about whether we really want to sign... "


    Zhang Yue sneered and said, "now think? What did you do? I''m sorry, my training camp is not a dog and cat can go in and out at will. If you want to go, of course you can, but the consequence is, ha ha. "


    The woman is silent.


    It was quiet in the classroom, and the assistants were handing out confidentiality agreements.


    In fact, we all know that even if we don''t want to sign the confidentiality agreement, what can we do? Is it true to quit training camp now? Even if you change your mind temporarily and don''t want to join qianmang club, you have to weigh the attitude of qianmang club.


    This is not a company. This is a new semi militarized department, and may even be a new violent organ representing the will of Yamen in the future.


    Now that we have decided to join, we have to be prepared to bear some costs.


    Xu Nan quickly took a look at the confidentiality agreement. In fact, the content of the confidentiality agreement is just like that. This confidentiality agreement is not a confidentiality agreement for the formal members of qianmang society, but a separate confidentiality agreement for the contents of the training camp.


    Basically, it is to sign a letter of guarantee or something. In case of any accident, the head of the company will have a reason to investigate and give an alarm to the public.


    ¡­¡­


    After the confidentiality agreement, the training camp curriculum is arranged.


    Zhang Yue explained briefly.


    The whole course will last for 14 days.


    Most of the theoretical courses are related to casting methods, fighting, and the materials of the general world, while the contents of the practical courses are not convenient to disclose for the time being.


    The theory class has a full schedule, and for the next 26 days, no matter what your occupation, you have to stay in the classroom from 2:00 p.m. to 10:00 p.m.


    Of course, if you can finish the schedule ahead of time, you can leave early.


    The crowd looked at the timetable and their faces changed.


    There are only two kinds of content in theory class: self study and expert lecture. Among them, the content of expert lectures is very few, most of the time, is self-study!


    There was some consternation.


    "I know you are a little puzzled, it doesn''t matter. You will understand after you are puzzled."


    Zhang Yue asked casually, "do you know about the contents of the training camp?"


    People said: we don''t know anything at all. Just knowing the theory class is crazy self-study.


    But they still nodded.


    "Today, a large wave of activity points were recorded, and Xu Nan immediately beamed. The first bird in this wave was not lost!


    It was 7:30 p.m. when I left.


    At eight o''clock, Xu Nan suddenly received the news from Zhang Yue.


    [your profession is a warlock, and your theoretical knowledge comes from your own blood, right? Your background is very good. Would you like to be my teaching assistant in this training camp? If you agree, come to the chief instructor''s office of the experimental building at noon tomorrow. After the general review, I will give you discretionary points. ]Xu Nan thought about it and chose to agree.


    Anyway, his sorcerer identity has been exposed, so it should be good to be a teaching assistant.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock the next day.


    In the eyes of the students, Xu Nan walked into the classroom with thick materials, and then stood on the platform.


    "The self-study task assigned by instructor Zhang is an endorsement today. Here''s what I''m going to memorize today. In fact, it''s almost part of yesterday''s exam. "


    "By the way, I forgot to say that I am a newly appointed teaching assistant. When instructor Zhang has something to do later, I will be responsible for the affairs of this class for the time being."


    "I hope you can take good care of it."


    Xu Nan began to send thick information.


    Today''s content is all self-study, need to recite a lot of content, mainly the geographical knowledge of the southern continent of the Plover theme.


    Although Zhang Yue didn''t come, he still roared a few words in the group to help Xu Nan Town.


    Although the trainees are reluctant to do so, they also know that these theoretical knowledge is very precious and can only be carried out in the training camp. They are not allowed to carry them out privately, let alone disclose them to the outside world.


    As for Xu Nan''s teaching assistant status, in yesterday''s wechat group, after Zhang Yue released the report card, everyone had no objection.


    A paper with a total score of 300.


    Among a group of scholars who are less than 3.4% and more than 5.6%, there is a 299% academic God. We can''t do anything if we are not convinced.


    It is said that the score is still a neat score.


    Everyone felt that Zhang Yue was too proud to be afraid of Xu Nan, so he didn''t give him full marks.


    After sending information, Xu Nan will be the shopkeeper. It doesn''t matter whether this group of people love to recite or not. He has books to read!


    Until eight o''clock in the evening, the voice of endorsements in the classroom was obviously close to none, and some people even began to play with mobile phones.


    Xu Nan said quietly:


    "everyone is tired. After reciting books for such a long time, let''s relax."


    Some people put down their materials and breathed a long sigh of relief; some girls showed gratitude to Xu Nan; Song Xiaocheng jumped up from the table.


    "Then make a set of papers."


    After that, Xu Nan quietly took out a basket of papers from the platform.


    [activity points + 1000, from Song Xiaocheng]


    [activity points + 1000, from Xu Bing]


    [activity points + 1000, from Tang Xixi]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Xu Nan is surprised to find that he seems to be an assistant teaching assistant, and is a sharp weapon to harvest professional activity points.


    As for whether the casters'' attitude towards themselves will become unfriendly after this training camp.


    In fact, Xu Nan doesn''t care.


    After the test scores came out yesterday, many people came to add Xu Nan.


    Everyone in the group a burst of praise, make Xu Nan a little embarrassed.


    As a result, I don''t know who said it later. This learning God is a warlock. All of a sudden, everyone''s enthusiasm has been reduced a lot.


    There Xu Nan is still politely reply to each other''s private chat Hello, the results of the message sent to find that the other party is no longer your friend!


    This makes Xu Nan a little angry.


    Are people so realistic now?


    What happened to the warlock? Knowledge inherited by blood is not knowledge?


    At that time, Xu Nan realized that what Wu sanpao said was not true. Qianmang society''s view on the marginalization of warlocks has affected the people in the training camp.


    Most of the students'' psychology is balanced -


    it turns out that Xu Nan is a waste wood Warlock. Strength improvement depends on the awakening of blood, and most knowledge acquisition comes from blood inheritance. Now again fierce, we will certainly surpass in the future!


    Maybe they forget that in terms of knowledge, warlocks can also learn by themselves. Although they can''t learn magic directly, what else can they do for themselves?


    Xu Nan has a very poor view of these mages, and naturally will not consider their feelings.


    In his eyes, the group of students at the bottom has become a sheep. All he needs to do is to collect the wool skillfully.


    Today, this wave of operation directly let his activity score break through the 100000 mark.


    This month''s event is organized by the fourth alchemy center of paradise lost, so Xu Nan doesn''t have to worry that his criminal record will prevent them from taking precautions. He first collects a wave of points and then draws a lottery!


    ¡­¡­


    To be fair. The theory class in the training camp is really boring.


    In fact, self-study class is crazy to recite materials. Every day, you have to take an exam. If you fail to pass the test, you will have to retake it the next day. Three times retest, directly unable to participate in the practice class!


    After Xu Nan announced the news, the complaints came to the peak.


    "Can I help you?"


    At the door of the classroom, there appeared a little brother with a duck cap and a stick in his hand.


    The future of the law to see the stick when small Gordon honest, safe and began to do papers.


    Xu Nan looked at the stick brother gratefully.


    As a result, he left with disappointment: "my eyesight is good. Ah, I went to the next classroom to have a look. Today, I didn''t knock anyone, and my hands were itchy."


    All the students dare not breathe. It seems that this impenetrable little brother is famous in qianmang society training camp.


    Xu Nan didn''t waste his time. At noon today, Zhang Yue personally examined all the contents of his theoretical knowledge about the training camp. As a result, Xu Nan was basically able to answer.


    The normal theory class knowledge, has no use to Xu Nan.


    Zhang Yue personally went to a branch of qianmang society to borrow three books for Xu Nan. Each book seems to be a thin one. In fact, they are real magic books!


    Introduction to caster''s melee skills.


    This is a book that Xu Nan is reading. The author is ominous, but it has a long history. It is said that it is a required book for every caster in the arcane empire.


    Of course, Xu Nan doesn''t want to become a melee Warlock. This book is mainly about how the caster deals with the melee profession and the coping skills after being approached by an assassin.


    There are also some simple cultivation methods of close combat and counter control.


    In fact, most casters will master some simple weapons while practicing their own profession. In a real sense, a mage who has no power to bind a chicken can not make a legend.


    Xu Nan read it with great interest. Since the last time the dog head man was shadowed, he did not think of close combat. However, after reading this book, he decided to practice the most basic defense means if he had time.


    How to deal with close enemies is the most serious task for every caster.


    The most perfect solution is, of course, like Mr. Luo mang. When an assassin comes close to you, he will give you a staff to make you realize that after you get close, I can beat you!


    Xu Nan can''t do that. At least he has to protect himself.


    "This kind of dagger parry and counterattack skill is good. You can practice it when you have time."


    "It''s a pity that there are no more detailed moves. I can only practice them roughly."


    Xu Nan closed the book with regret and looked at the time:


    "I''ve collected my papers."


    A lot of people didn''t have time to finish.


    Xu Nan happily collected the papers, needless to mention it. Naturally, it was a burst of activities, and the points were recorded.


    For a moment, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.


    Xu Nan in accordance with the agreed time, equipment neatly, came to the dormitory building outside the road.


    There is a big road between the dormitory building and the teaching building of Commercial University, which is also the naked running place agreed by boys'' dormitory!


    December 5th is a matter of life and death!


    At least that''s what it says in the big banner, which has more than 300 boys'' signatures on it!


    Xu Nan came to the scene puzzled, but there were a lot of onlookers, just the number of boys Is this too rare?


    What about the three hundred warriors?


    How does oneself bedroom, only oneself arrived on time alone!?


    He couldn''t help but send a message to ask, for a long time it was Gu Gao''s reply: "don''t make a fuss. Last night I played games all night, and I was sleeping."


    All right. Xu Nan looked at the scattered boys. In addition to the head of the hero some momentum, the rest of the people are a little timid!


    It''s also about the media. It''s all about the media.


    Xu Nan didn''t panic. He is as steady as an old dog. Because he used face changing!


    "Cage Why don''t we withdraw? I have a stomachache There was a delicate boy with glasses. His legs and stomach were weak.


    "Yes, cage, I can''t do it."


    The rest of us are a little bit convinced.


    Although the leader was short, he was not angry and said, "what nonsense!"


    "Retreat in the face of battle, but you have to cut off your head!"


    make complaints about the crowd. But listen to Kaige roar: "we have rehearsed so many times before, now give up, is not all the previous achievements abandoned?"


    "Everybody, take it off!"


    This gentleman''s voice is quite loud, a word off, attracted the attention of countless people on both sides of the road, early contact with the media also excitedly raised the camera to start shooting!


    Kaige set an example and did not give up. He took off his clothes skillfully, leaving only a pair of red underpants with a very coquettish look inside!


    The others looked at each other with shame and indignation.


    On the contrary, it was Xu Nan, who took off his clothes and left a pair of black underpants because of the technique of transfiguration.


    Everyone saw that someone took the lead, and in the eyes of cage''s encouragement, they all bit their teeth off one after another.


    The girls cheered one after another, but after watching the boys'' bodies, the crowd could not help but hiss.


    I''m not very satisfied.


    Kaige and another person held up a banner and wrote:


    [refuse to cut off the power without brain, and protect the rights and interests from me! ]


    "everyone, run!" Kiago pulled the banner and started running.


    Everyone is full of blood. Who hasn''t had a young and vigorous time?


    Cutting off power and network is like cutting off money and killing parents Well, the latter one is a little too much. In short, it can''t be forgiven!


    There is an old-fashioned radio nearby, in which Yu Quan''s "running" is playing:


    "running with the wind is the direction, chasing thunder and lightning power..."


    God knows where they got this kind of radio and tape!


    Xu Nan runs away.


    He doesn''t care if he can finish the task.


    Anyway, it''s only 200 meters away. I have a face changing technique to protect my body. I can''t recognize it.


    He ran all the way, all of a sudden, there was an evil eye in the crowd on him!


    It''s song Xiaocheng!


    Xu Nan subconsciously slowed down the speed of running.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaocheng mixed in the crowd, he had long been unhappy with Xu Nan!


    Yesterday''s paper incident made him determined to deal with Xu Nan. After confirming that Xu Nan will appear in the naked running movement, he lurks here.


    With his understanding of Xu Nan, although he is eccentric and shameless, he will never sacrifice his looks easily.


    Sure enough.


    He easily locked in Xu Nan with incantation, the result is a greasy uncle image!


    "Hehe, transfiguration!" Song Xiaocheng smiles in the crowd. Of course, he knows how to break this simple face changing technique!


    "Today, you will be ruined, Xu Nan! It''s time to pay off the debt! "


    Song Xiaocheng was chanting words.


    [spell - stormy wind]!


    In a moment, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a dark cloud condenses out of thin air, closely following Xu Nan!


    The water vapor in the dark cloud condenses and turns into a torrential rain, which brings a shower to Xu Nan!


    When they saw the strange scene, they all turned their eyes.


    "Wow! Look, this man is changing


    Some girls exclaimed.


    The media took pictures.


    Song Xiaocheng was full of ambition.Only the next second, his face completely froze.


    But see that greasy uncle''s transfiguration, is actually a familiar face!


    Xu Nan calmly ran the whole course and then ran away. Later, the movement was forcibly interfered by the school authorities and ended without any trouble.


    But the most famous people are not cage or anyone else.


    It was the boy who was said to be able to take part in naked running, and the boy who was photographed the most close-up photos by the media on the day of the event.


    The man''s name is song Xiaocheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the underground city, Xu Nan took off the mask of fraud.


    At first, he just wanted to fool the past with face changing, but later he always felt that it was not right, and he had to have a double insurance.


    [fraud mask] is one of the magic equipment extracted by Xu Nan from the warehouse of the seventh alchemy center of paradise lost. It can remember the faces of several people. After wearing it, the professionals below the second level can''t see through it!


    Xu Nan has remembered song Xiaocheng''s before, after all, he is also more handsome!


    Everyone has a heart for beauty!


    Xu Nancheng''s style is not suitable for his lack of fame.


    So he put another layer of disguise on the mask of fraud, just in case.


    Who knows that Comrade Song Xiaocheng didn''t want to repent, and actually plotted against him. Xu Nan''s face changing skill was broken, but


    On this day, song Xiaocheng was completely isolated.


    Xu Nan expressed sympathy for Comrade Song Xiaocheng''s sufferings, but was mercilessly pulled black by the other side.


    After all, the activity points contributed by the other party made him on the road of making a fortune, so he can''t force people to death!


    Xu Nan turned his eyes to the task card.


    The third ring of naked - running mission ended, gained 20 shame points, and a forest ranger''s professional expertise!


    [grass flying (Ranger): in the complex jungle area and even on the lawn, your movement speed increases by 40%]


    Xu Nan is happy at a glance. He opens wechat and sends a message to Qin Lele:


    "if you get the grass flying expertise of forest rangers, what will you do with it?"


    "False ball, of course."


    Qin Lele returns in seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Today''s training camp Zhang Yue personally arrived, Xu Nan does not have to do it for you.


    Although song Xiaocheng is sitting next to Xu Nan, Xu Nan clearly feels that the child is completely autistic. No matter how Xu Nan stimulates him, he doesn''t get any feedback.


    Even if it is other people in the class, looking at Song Xiaocheng''s eyes are a little strange, after all, today''s things, has been known to everyone.


    Song Xiaocheng didn''t collapse completely. Instead, he turned grief and anger into motivation. Occasionally, he looked at Xu Nan with a cannibal look in his eyes, and then continued to recite materials crazily.


    Zhang Yue''s style is very tough. He was not satisfied with the exam two days before. Today, he sat down in person with only one goal, so that the future fayees could memorize all their theoretical knowledge by rote.


    Xu Nan guessed that after the training camp, there should be something very important waiting for them.


    Otherwise, qianmang society need not be so eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Zhang Yue made it clear that the theoretical course was cramming education, and the materials they had on hand about the common world were crammed into everyone''s mind.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look very good, but in fact it is not. After all, the knowledge they recite is common sense of different worlds. Common sense is a good thing to remember. You don''t have to understand it too thoroughly. When you can use it, you will understand it naturally.


    Xu Nan, as always, is not gregarious.


    There''s no way. Blood is like this!


    After a test paper that Zhang Yue sent out separately, Xu Nan didn''t make a sound. There Zhang Yue was already driving Xu Nan away.


    In Zhang Yue''s words, "now that you have finished, don''t linger; if you have this time, you might as well do more exciting things and continue to wake up."


    It seems that the Warlock''s way of awakening is also quite familiar.


    Xu Nan has a good feeling for Zhang Yue, on the one hand, because the other side gave him the position of teaching assistant, which made him reap a lot of points. On the other hand, Zhang Yue did not show any discrimination against warlocks.


    In the envious eyes of the students, Xu Nan once again openly left early.


    Harvest a wave of activity points, but not as much as before, it seems that everyone is numb.


    I have to think of something new next time.


    Xu Nan scratched his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground city base. It''s a very busy day.


    Not only did the city management team leader end his days of confinement, but he ran back to the base to report that the foreign language experimental middle school had successfully completed the professional registration procedure today, and Qin Lele certainly had time to get away; even LV Junyi and Shi Fanglin, who had not seen for a long time, both returned home.


    Xu Nan saw it, simply bought a dozen pounds of green skin crayfish, we all get together, hey skin.


    It is worth mentioning that there are not many crayfish on the market now, the price is exorbitant, but the customers are still in an endless stream.


    Of course, grandfather Zhong''s old well is not the only road in the underground city now.


    Xu Nan asked Liuhuo to design the route, and the dwarf demons were responsible for the construction, and finally opened the small tunnel between his home and the basement.


    In the future, Tom doesn''t have to carry lubricating oil with him.


    These are digressions.


    At the party, everyone enjoyed eating and drinking.


    Xu Nan suggested that it is rare for us to get together once. It is better to hold a meeting to set down the future development direction and the latest schedule of the underground city.


    The crowd readily agreed.


    So the first underground city residents'' Congress began.


    The first topic is the cultivation of agricultural gardens.


    Xu Nan let Liuhuo start the farming garden a long time ago. The farming garden is the most unimportant one among the many buildings of the Dengyun ship, but it is very important for the ship.


    Self sufficiency is the key to the success of the voyages of the arcane empire in the universe, and the main food production is relying on agricultural gardens.


    The area of the farm garden is very large, but it is actually a half plane. It was forcibly transplanted to the cloud landing ship by the arcanists and compressed for a while.


    In order to save energy, Xu Nan started two areas of land. The first area was used to grow hybrid rice, which was in the charge of dwarf demons. There''s no way. Who''s going to let the dwarf demon be the only resident of the dungeon right now?


    Anyway, Xu Nan doesn''t open a mine now. They are loafing around all day. Instead of wasting food, let them go to farming.


    Now the key is what to plant in the second area.


    Xu Nan motioned for everyone to express their opinions.


    "Grow some fruit." The leader of the urban management team took the lead in speaking: "for example, planting two trees."


    "What tree?" Xu Nan asked


    "One is a jujube tree, and the other is a jujube tree." Qin Lele may have been a bit confused by the text recently.


    Xu Nan said with a smile: "do you want to get some orange trees for you?"


    "Forget about oranges Or loquat trees will do. " Qin Lele thought about it.


    Xu Nan is surprised: "how to say?"


    "There are loquat trees in the court. They were planted by my wife in the year of her death. Now they are covered with pavilions." Qin Lele shakes his head.


    Xu Nan just threw her out.He could see that he had not been back to school for a long time. Recently, he was trapped in school all day and had to learn some texts. Today, he was deliberately showing off to them.


    "What do you think of brother Junyi?"


    Xu Nan looked at LV Junyi''s increasingly thin figure with some concern, and looked at Shi Fanglin: "what''s wrong with him?"


    When Xu Nan just ate crayfish, Xu Nan noticed that Lu Junyi, who came back this time, was obviously not happy. Even if he ate crayfish, he only ate one at a time.


    Lu Junyi looked up a little tired: "just plant something, just okra!"


    Xu Nan pondered: "okra? Do you have any idea? "


    Shi Fanglin sneered: "strong Yang."


    Xu Nan:


    Shi added: "these days, in order to get the members back to the hospital, Dr. Lu and Wen Wen have been fighting with each other to run to other people''s beds every night. Without draining him, she has become a tender girl."


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Barbarian Woman Warrior? Lu Junyi can talk?


    LV Junyi said angrily, "it''s not that you, a demon, are forcing me to become a professional? The chance is in the hospital. How can you become a professional if you don''t take it back to the hospital? "


    "Don''t look at me like that. What''s wrong with the barbarian warrior? They are warm and in good shape now! Pure natural thirty six brothers! The silica gel has melted away. "


    Xu Nan scratched his head: "but the hair is too thick."


    Lu Junyi lay back on the sofa: "do you think I don''t know? I help her depilate every night. I grow up the next morning. I didn''t scare me to death when I went to sleep for the first time


    "Is it not for the sake of the overall situation that Lao Tzu betrays his looks?"


    "The hospital thing will come out next week at the latest. Warm promise to talk with her father, plus my contacts in Beijing There should be no big problem. "


    Everyone was in awe.


    The meeting continued.


    A Tang ran over discontentedly and patted Xu Nan on the shoulder: "don''t you ask me what I want to plant?"


    Xu Nan confidently said, "I have prepared a small bamboo forest for you..."


    "Why do I eat bamboo?" A Tang doubts way.


    Xu Nan is surprised: "giant panda does not eat bamboo?"


    A Tang scornfully said: "nothing to eat, will eat bamboo, I do not want to eat bamboo, I want to eat roast duck! Can you plant it


    Xu Nan is speechless.


    "Forget it, you master, I don''t expect to grow roast duck. I have to steal it myself..."


    A Tang whispered two beeps, then took out a mobile phone: "then you help me to see if there is something wrong with my mobile phone."


    Xu Nan fixed her eyes and saw that it was the latest Apple machine. She didn''t know how she got it.


    He looked at the shame points, and it was a little higher. It seems that in his absence, a Tang did not do less immoral things.


    Xu Nan was relieved.


    Xu Nan checked the mobile phone and said, "no problem?"


    Ah Tang said angrily, "there is a problem! I heard what they said, the phone''s pixels are high and high, and the photos are all full-color. "


    "But I just tried to take a picture of myself. It was black and white!"


    "Look


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment, pushed aside a Tang, covered his heart and left the position.


    Let me be quiet!


    He stood on the sideline, saw the people talking and laughing, and lamented: his underground city, how are a group of neuropathy ah!


    The underground city with a group of neurotic residents is worrying about the future!


    ¡­¡­


    The first underground city residents'' conference ended in a state of no avail.


    As for what to plant in the second area of the agricultural garden, there was no final conclusion. Xu Nan simply opened up the authority to them and let them go about it by themselves.


    I don''t care what I love!


    Xu Nan originally wanted to discuss the second topic with you, but seeing the group of neurotics dancing and eating crayfish and bragging, it''s OK to think about it.


    The army of the great demon enoya has always been a great trouble to him.


    Why did the big army not come after the destruction of the spearhead army?


    Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?


    Xu Nan couldn''t understand, and the dwarf demons sent out to explore the surrounding areas did not find any.


    Until just at this moment, a dwarf devil suddenly came over and said a lot.


    Xu Nan only heard: "found traces of the big army!"


    "Where is it? Take me Xu Nan is serious.


    The dwarf demon took Xu Nan and his party out of the dungeon, ran to the side of the underground river, pointed to the bodies drifting down the river and said:


    "they are all there!"


    ¡­¡­www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    On the river, there is the body of a koala man, and from time to time a bear goblin


    They just lie upright on the underground river. From the appearance, they are very happy.


    But Xu Nan didn''t smile. Behind her joy, there were some terrible facts.


    These corpses have stink, if not treated in time, it may affect the water quality of underground river!


    The water in the underground base is taken from this river for the time being. Although Dengyun ship has a special water purification plant to ensure the water quality safety, Xu Nan still can''t bear the pollution of the underground river.


    He asked the robot kids to pull up the bodies of the dog heads.


    Lu Junyi began to examine the condition of these Kobold men. Unfortunately, although his veterinary skills were excellent, he was still at a loss when facing creatures from other worlds.


    "Call Gu Xiaomeng."


    After reading for a long time, Dr. Lu gave a very useful suggestion: "I think she should be able to see something famous!"


    Shi Fanglin sneered: "that is to say you can''t see what famous?"


    LV Junyi looks strange: "I think they are Forget it, just as if I didn''t see anything


    "It''s kind of weird. Let''s stay away from these monsters. The dwarf demons are the same."


    Xu Nan nods.


    He sent a message to Gu Xiaomeng. Gu Xiaomeng, who just completed the registration process, said that he would come soon.


    Xu Nangang wants to send a bat like mechanical IMP to the upper reaches of the underground river for reconnaissance. Unexpectedly, Qin Lele, who is good at playing with UAVs, has a clue:


    "you see!"


    "There are a lot of shadows on this beach! It''s supposed to be dog heads and other underground creatures! "


    "It''s about five or six kilometers from our base."


    Qin Lele explored the underground world deeply and knew the terrain nearby.


    Xu Nan decided to take some dwarf demons and mechanical imps to the beach.


    Gu Xiaomeng gave it to LV Junyi to receive her. After all, she only knew that Xu Nan had an underground city, but did not know where the underground city was.


    This time, Xu Nan did not let her know the exact route.


    After all, there is a deity from the common world behind the girl. There is no objection to Xu Nan''s careful measures.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele go up along the underground river.


    It wasn''t long before they found the beach.


    The underground world here, in fact, has become quite narrow, only a few scattered cracks.


    "Is there any way to the surface near here?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    "There is one. There used to be a path leading to the surface, but it was occupied by a large farm. There were still many people, so it was not easy to get out. "


    Qin Lele pointed to a certain direction in the dark.


    Xu Nan took a look and focused on the beach.


    There is a relatively complete camp here.


    Obviously, Goutou people''s army is ready to camp, and they have done a good job in the infrastructure around the camp - at least better than the original jackal camp!


    But I don''t know why the dog headed man here died mysteriously, including some other underground creatures.


    Their death was tragic.


    It seems that he was not suddenly attacked, but was tortured to death by some mysterious force.


    What Xu Nan saw was shocking.


    There are more than 400 bodies of kouchins in the whole camp!


    It''s also based on the fact that some of the Goutou bodies have been washed into the underground river.


    It''s so sad, it''s terrible. Xu Nan can''t help but think about it.


    "Let''s check it. What kind of power can we wipe out so many dog heads in one breath? There are even bear goblins with power close to second order? "


    Xu Nan''s heart and hair are cold.


    In this dark underground world, it seems that there is a terrifying beast, which may jump out at any time to choose people to eat.


    He paced the camp to make sure there were no survivors.


    "Why? What is this? "


    Xu Nan found a plastic bag in front of a humble warehouse.


    "This seems to be the stuff of that farm..." Qin Lele poked his head with a flashlight.


    "What''s in this warehouse?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help being curious and wanted to open the warehouse.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone was shaking wildly, and a wechat message from LV Junyi:


    [Gu Xiaomeng arrived. She said that she had something to tell you in front of you, but I have asked her to help analyze the causes of the death of these dogheads. ]


    [his mother''s pastor is simple, and the results of mindless demystification will be good! ]


    [xiaonannan! Never get close to that camp! A fire is burning! ]Xu Nan is a little confused. LV Junyi seldom has such a restless time.


    So he called, "what''s going on?"


    Qin Lele over there opened the door of the warehouse curiously. With a creak, a smell came to his face!


    "It turned out to be bird flu."


    Lu Junyi said in a loud voice: "have you been to that camp? Don''t go in. There''s a fire. Be careful of the infection


    Xu Nan silently looked at a dead bird in the warehouse, looked at Qin Lele, who was spitting with the gate. He picked up the thief and rushed outside!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    In the basement.


    All the Goutou man corpses have been cremated. Gu Xiaomeng has personally performed the magic art of "regional plague elimination" on the underground river to ensure that the dog headed man will not cause more impact by infecting the past avian influenza from the chicken plague in the farm.


    This also makes Xu Nan look at Gu Xiaomeng and the girl God behind her.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele, two people who have been to Goutou people''s camp, are also blessed by Gu Xiaomeng''s divinity, basically avoiding the possibility of being infected.


    In fact, this result is a bit unexpected for Xu Nan.


    He was not killed in the turbulence of the void or the storm of time and space, nor in the ferocious mouth of the Chinese people. He was actually killed by a few chicken plague in the farm. It can be inferred that the forces of the great demon inoya, after arriving in the underground world, encountered food shortage, so they went down the path to the surface of the earth. As a result, they came across a farm. The dog head people estimated that they knew that they were not good at visiting, so they secretly took away some live chickens and chicken.


    As a result, the regiment was destroyed.


    This makes Xu Nan a little upset.


    I seem to be fighting with the air and fighting bravely.


    However, this matter reminds him of a very important point.


    There is no concept of virus or bacteria in the world.


    Although there are plagues, there are also plagues and curses, but the bacteria and viruses in their world seem much weaker than those on earth!


    After all, there are no antibiotics in the world to fight against bacteria and let them slowly develop drug resistance.


    Unless the gods show up, the world is far behind the earth in terms of biological and chemical weapons.


    Don''t mention the specially made biochemical weapons at the gene level. It is estimated that if you throw some smallpox virus and anthrax virus directly, many of their cities will be destroyed!


    Of course, Xu Nan is not sure for the time being, as the main force of the earth''s army, whether the creatures of the celestial kingdom and the monsters of the abyss and hell can bear the ferocity of these malignant viruses.


    Anyway, these common species in the underground world of the main plane were wiped out by one bird flu.


    Really can''t, we still have AIDS, gonorrhea, syphilis and so on?


    Xu Nan seems to have opened the door to a new world.


    These days, he and Caesar have been chatting, from his mouth that Caesar seems to face a very difficult war.


    Do you want to get some bacteria, viruses and so on?


    Xu Nan hesitated for a moment and finally chose to give up.


    There are two main reasons that do not support him to do so. The first is from the perspective of human nature. He still can''t accept the use of biological and chemical weapons in the alien world.


    It''s OK to open your mind or aim at the other side''s army, but now it''s only innocent civilians who are harmed by it. Xu Nan asked himself that he couldn''t be so cold-blooded.


    The second reason is more macro.


    Xu Nan is aware that bacteria and viruses may cause incalculable lethality to alien creatures. What about yamen? The people above may have noticed this. They are just hiding their maces after the war?


    In case the gods in the other world are on guard because of their own indiscretions, they will become sinners of the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiaomeng has been busy for most of the day, and has finally eliminated most of the negative effects that may have been caused by the Goutou man avian influenza incident (which is not a serious incident).


    Xu Nan was grateful and invited her to eat alone as the underground city master Green crawfish!


    Gu Xiaomeng is not polite, but in fact, she asked Xu Nan for help this time.


    According to her, the apartment she lived in these two days has been haunted!


    In this regard, Xu Nan was very surprised: "haunted? What about your God? "


    Gu Xiaomeng looked gloomy: "since I failed to hook up with you last time, she has never answered my prayer. I may have been abandoned, and the number of magic arts that can be released every day is also decreasing."


    She looked at Xu Nan with some bitterness.


    This look at Xu Nan some can''t bear, can only brave the scalp to promise to help to have a look.


    No matter how, he is also a part of the blood of the necromancer!


    Gu Xiaomeng helped him to deal with bird flu. He had to make some representations himself.¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, at 305, the experimental building, Xu Nan just wanted to send out the papers. Zhang Yue, who was leading a girl, came over from the gate.


    "Excuse me, add a new student, new student. Let''s get to know each other."


    Zhang Yue introduced it without expression.


    Xu Nan''s unique indifference in her eyes and her black-and-white, cool dress style makes her happy: isn''t this the 80 degree myopic elder sister chixueyuan?


    It''s a long time to join the training camp after the opening of qianmang society.


    Jiang Yuanchi seems to feel Xu Nan and blinks at him. Xu Nan smiles in response.


    "You can find a place."


    Zhang Yue finished the introduction and said to Jiang Yuanchi.


    Many men raised their heads, Jiang Yuanchi''s appearance is really super good-looking, who doesn''t want to sit next to a beautiful woman?


    Even looking at it is eye-catching.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yuan thought a little later, and went straight to Xu Nan. His tone was very plain: "I want to sit here."


    The faces of the students were stagnant.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment and whispered, "this is the podium."


    "You No glasses? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Jiang Yuanchi''s joining has injected a ray of fresh Dead.


    There is no way. Jiang Xuejie is not a kind of happy fruit that makes people smile. In addition to her attempt to occupy the golden position of the platform beside Xu Nan at the beginning, people can not help laughing. Soon, everyone felt the temperament of rejecting others from thousands of miles away. Of course, Xu Nan is the exception.


    Male students look at Xu Nan''s eyes again full of jealousy and distortion.


    Xu Nan is very happy in her heart. Recently, they become numb and finally start to contribute activity points again.


    But there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the class. Xu Nan also felt that this kind of forced cramming education lasted for a long time. I don''t know what Zhang Yue thinks.


    Thanks to the fact that most of the students in the class are adults, we all know the cruelty of the world and suffer from it. They can accept the inheritance of the caster, on the one hand, because of luck, and on the other hand, their intelligence is certainly not low.


    Despite the dizziness of reciting information, the bottom complain, no one took the initiative to jump out to find fault, said not to do - at most, private rowing.


    Xu Nan still admired them. He asked himself that he might not have done better than them.


    Sure enough, this exclusive occupation of master is not suitable for him. It is also a kind of relaxed freehand brushwork of a sorcerer who has been handsome for a lifetime.


    Obviously, Xu Nan selectively forgot his own shame behavior when comparing.


    At night.


    At the beginning of the daily exam, Xu Nan, while reading on the platform, noticed that her sister chixueyuan was doing so fast that she was almost a little full than herself.


    She was the first to hand in the paper.


    Zhang Yue is drinking tea and listening to Xiaoqu in the office alone. When Xu Nan takes the paper and people, he is obviously not surprised.


    After marking the paper on the spot, Jiang Yuanchi''s score was very high. Except for a few harmless mistakes, the rest were full marks.


    Almost infinitely close to Xu Nan''s score.


    "Well, that''s exactly what you said." Zhang Yue thought about it and turned his pen: "you two, you don''t need to come tomorrow. In the future, Xu Nan, you can help me with my shift on weekends. After all, if you just read books, you can read them everywhere. "


    "The night after tomorrow, you will come to this office and wait for me."


    It seems that Jiang Yuanchi is not surprised, but nods in a cool way.


    Xu Nan thought: "what time is the night after tomorrow?"


    Zhang Yue coughed twice and waved.


    Xu Nan, of course, had read the journey to the west, and guessed that Zhang Yue might have set up a small stove for himself and Jiang Yuanchi, the two top students. He couldn''t help but feel happy:


    "cough twice, does it mean two o''clock in the morning?"


    Zhang Yue''s face turned red with a brush.


    Xu Nan some wonder, why also embarrassed on it? Is this drillmaster with ulterior motives?


    He felt uneasy and wanted to observe some information from Jiang Yuanchi''s face. Unfortunately, Jiang Xuejie never changed her face. When she saw Xu Nan''s eyes, she just had a ha ha.


    The typical skin smile meat does not smile, also does not know what she is thinking!


    Two people were there with big eyes and small eyes for a long time. Only when they saw Zhang Yue suddenly lowered his head and picked up the garbage can, he coughed violently for a while, and a mouthful of thick phlegm went out in the middle of the day.


    His face became normal:


    "cough, cough Eight o''clock the day after tomorrow! No, what are you both thinking about standing there? "


    "Don''t you see me winking at you crazily and helping you pour a glass of water?"


    Zhang Yue''s refusal to scold is already a preferential treatment for top students.


    Xu Nan leaves Zhang Yue''s office in a gray way.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, he collected the papers quietly again. As a result, the rebound this time attracted was even greater:


    "what''s the situation? Isn''t the classroom clock only half past nine


    "Why did you close the paper half an hour earlier today?"


    "Xu Nan, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Don''t operate blindly!"


    Song Xiaocheng led the charge.


    The rest complained.


    Xu Nan said with a gentle smile: "you said that the classroom clock, ah, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that this clock is broken today, half an hour slower than the normal time..."


    "Look at your cell phone!"


    "Come on, roll it up."


    Everyone looked down and found that the time on the mobile phone was already 10 o''clock!


    But the key is that when we take the exam, we all develop the habit of not looking at the mobile phone subconsciously, and most people don''t wear a watch. When we look at the time, we unconsciously refer to the huge clock on Xu Nan''s head!


    The result left everyone speechless.


    But it doesn''t affect Xu Nan''s promotion of 60000 activity points!


    When everyone left, he happily climbed up and set the clock forward half an hour.


    ¡­¡­Unconsciously, the monthly activity points have been accumulated to nearly 200000.


    Xu Nan''s main idea is to use the caster as the main idea. He originally wanted to expand the radiation scope to other professionals. After all, he felt a little flustered about the bold thing of collecting a group of future Dharma Masters'' wool all day long.


    Ghost knows whether this group of people will remember the hatred in the heart, after the rich and noble do not forget each other can be miserable. Unfortunately, the current situation, want to play other professional activity points is not optimistic.


    Xu Nan can only play steadily for the time being.


    The lucky draw this month has revealed that most of the area is occupied by two materials, black ant tentacles and black ant mouthparts.


    Obviously, the fourth alchemy center hosting this month''s activities is more stingy than the seventh alchemy center. Xu Nan inquired about the trading market of paradise lost. The value of these materials is more than a third lower than that of bat series.


    With the experience of last time, Xu Nan can infer from the proportion of these materials in the roulette that the rest of the Warlocks get activity points.


    According to his conjecture, it is not the time to act rashly. When the two materials are diluted and their activity points are accumulated to a larger number, they can start to work at the same time in an all-out way, so as to maximize profits!


    As for several times later, whether he will be blacklisted, Xu Nan doesn''t care.


    Anyway, what he did did did not violate the rules, unless they changed the rules to Xu Nan alone, in that case, Xu Nan could also find an excuse to bargain with them!


    Xu Nan is staring at the lottery wheel, and a system prompt just comes from the lost paradise over there -


    [the third link of buried bone village starts! ]


    Xu Nan followed the trend and entered the village of buried bones.


    The jubilant atmosphere of the anniversary has disappeared, the solemnity of the court hearing has disappeared, and the desolate village has returned to its daily desolation and silence.


    But the peace of the dead did not last long.


    Problems that have plagued them for a long time have emerged.


    Harassment from the world of the dead!


    "The village of burying bones is a gathering place for the dead, which is independent of the world of the dead. Of course, it will be on the list of monarchs."


    "These charming people with the slogan of developing tourism are clearly coming to dig the bottom of the wall!"


    "What''s the three-day tour of the world of the dead"!? I think it''s our villagers who get on their boats and can''t come back at all! "


    In the village head''s office, the chief justice denounced the immoral excavation of the dead world.


    Xu Nan just caught up, found that Jason had taken the task ahead of time, and went to action triumphantly.


    He is not in a hurry.


    Jason obviously doesn''t understand that not all tasks are as early as possible.


    He carefully found out about the three giants in the village. At present, the main trouble encountered by the village was the demons stationed outside the village!


    These evil spirits have excellent eloquence and are good at selling. They easily deceive the villagers who don''t know the truth.


    This is the foundation of the village!


    But they have no justifiable reason to expel them. They can only hand over the task of solving this problem to Xu Nan and Jason.


    "That''s simple. Where are the demons? I''ll go and bury them all! "


    a soup shovel in his hands, eager to try.


    Xu Nan was surprised: "I didn''t call you, why did you come?"


    "no, where did you get this shovel? How can you bury someone with your mouth open and shut up? Who did you learn from? "


    ah Tang waving spades, tiger and wind: "I learned from Bao Er Jie!" (Note 1.)


    "just say it''s OK!"


    Xu Nan rolled her eyes:


    "of course not."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan realized early in the morning that the copy of buried bone village could not be cleared by force.


    In the third stage of confrontation, there was a phenomenon of "tourist agencies" digging people from the world of the dead. Even the three giants in the village of buried bones did not dare to offend the spirits of the world of the dead in public. How could he let a Tang go to bury people?


    And after observing that the reckless Jason tried to threaten the demons and was beaten unconscious by the masters of the demons, he was more sure of this.


    By the way, I despised Comrade Jason''s IQ.


    You are nothing without strategy.


    This kind of opponent can''t set off his own force, can''t it?


    Xu Nan is lonely and melancholy.


    Ten minutes later.


    The village entrance of buried bone waste village.


    Beautiful and charming spirits are still distributing leaflets:


    "three day tour of the world of the dead? There are magnificent statues of death, endless skull plains and lovely and charming pink bony dragons waiting for you to come.


    some villagers who don''t know the truth have been abducted onto the boat.


    The man in charge of the world of the dead sneers on the deck.At this time, a sneaky shadow suddenly ran out of the dark and grabbed a spirit who was distributing leaflets.


    "Three day tour of the world of the dead"


    The words of the spirit were interrupted instantly.


    "The latest financial products launched by the financial center of buried waste village have an annual yield of more than 16%, with a minimum investment of 10000. Buy more and send more!"


    "Little sister, how much do you earn a year if you work for your boss? Ouch, I think you earn more than that. Would you like to try our financial products? "


    "Otherwise, you can also sell with us and develop offline together. I have high-quality products, and you have high-quality contacts in the world of the dead. As long as we sell our financial products, we will not be able to make money?"


    Xu Nan incarnated as a salesman and talked freely.


    Just a day.


    More than a dozen magic spirits have bought the garbage debts of the buried bone village that Xu Nan casually instigated.


    As for the person in charge of the ship.


    Well, he bought about ten pieces of "death life insurance" for the whole family by himself.


    The next day, people from the travel agency set out to return to the world of the dead, ready to sell Xu Nan''s out of the blue junk debt and life insurance.


    The problem of buried waste villages has been solved easily.


    When Xu Nan turns back, he finds that the chief justice and others look at him with adoration.


    "Mr. Xu, can I have a copy of the life insurance for the dead that you just told them?"


    The village head looked forward to it:


    "I always feel that I am too old to work for long. I have to leave something for the little undead who have not yet been born in my private cemetery!"


    Xu Nan was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    [you have successfully completed the exploration of buried bone village! ]


    [customs clearance evaluation: unique, wonderful!]


    [you have obtained a blood fruit! ]


    [you have obtained the (real) reputation of the buried bone wasteland + 500]


    [you have got a treasure map of the world of the dead! ]


    [you have got the magic book "the cultivation Manual of Laurie the corpse]


    the system prompts are numerous.


    Xu Nan happily opened the blood fruit and was stunned on the spot:


    "isn''t it the blood fruit of the necromancer?"


    "Why is it the fruit of Mr. Luo Mang''s blood?"


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: sister Baoer, especially refers to Feng Baobao in the animation "under one person". She is good at burying people because she has few words about beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    It''s not scientific!


    Why did you pass the copy of the necromancer, and the result is the blood fruit of Luo mang!


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    The system''s explanation for this is: " In the distribution of blood fruits, the host''s previous experience and performance and development tendency will be taken into account... "


    The development tendency of shentemo!


    Xu Nan understood why Mr. Luo mang was famous in the foreign world, but few warlocks were willing to inherit his gifts!


    Once the feelings take a blood fruit, they go on the evil Road, and there is no way to go back!


    Xu Nan swallowed the blood fruit sullenly.


    [your level + 1, you come to lv4! ]


    well, Xu Nan is very happy to upgrade one level as usual. Unfortunately, even level has no expertise and attribute points. As usual, 96 skill points are useful.


    At least Xu Nan has tasted the sweetness from the two skills of bluffing and threatening.


    [blood ability awakening: your power + 1]


    well, Xu Nan''s heart is very calm, and she even wants to laugh at her 14 point strength.


    [blood ability awakening: you have obtained intermediate flame control I]


    [blood ability awakening: you have obtained intermediate flame control II]


    OK, Xu Nan can see that Mr. Luo mang is still proficient in magic arts. The flame magic in the energy shaping department is probably his specialty.


    Xu Nan ponders that he now rubs a fireball to smash out, how to have basin big?


    Obviously, he thinks too much.


    He rubbed a fireball in the village of burying bones. It was more than a washbasin. The diameter of Tema was one meter, which almost did not ignite several huts!


    Fireball''s ultra-high temperature and the scope of terror affected Xu Nan himself.


    It seems that with the blessing of the [spell expansion] feat and all kinds of fire control, I can really make some achievements in fire magic.


    This makes Xu Nan a little unhappy and happy again. After all, the melee mage is not the way he wants to go, but he has admired the five fireball cult for a long time.


    Encounter unhappy things or people rub a fireball in the past!


    ¡­¡­


    Warlock level increased to level 4, and Xu Nan''s spell list expanded again.


    Xu Nan considered it for a moment and bought four level 4 spells -


    [dead body: make the undead lose the ability to move in a short period of time]


    [exhaustion ray: cause the body of the hit enemy to fail]


    [Li Oumeng''s Cabin: create a cabin for ten people]


    [alpha tentacle: hold a place within 15 feet with tentacle There are things]


    it seems that all the magic arts this time are evil, but the conscience of heaven and earth, Xu Nan is really selected after careful selection.


    Alpha tentacle can be used together with his "touch of wisdom reduction" and "touch of the dead" to attack the enemy from the spiritual and physical aspects respectively. The ray of exhaustion is a kind of magic with high cost performance to weaken the threat of a single point target. It is also the same with the dead spirit immobilization skill. Next, Xu Nan will go to Gu Xiaomeng''s apartment. Her home is said to be haunted It''s also good to grind up a self-defense technique. The only worry is that the self-study of self-defense is aimed at alien monsters. I don''t know if it will subdue the local ghosts of China.


    As for Leopold''s cabin, it is also a pure auxiliary spell. Although Xu Nan has a secret method workbench, it will be at least after level 2 (level 6-10) to upgrade the workbench to a cabin.


    Learning from Leo''s cabin means that you don''t have to bring a tent when you go out!


    Wherever you go, there are people who have houses, and their waistline is much stronger!


    Xu Nan carefully examined his character card, and was still very satisfied with his combat effectiveness for the time being. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xu Nan''s current owner is far more powerful than the normal caster.


    As for the later stage, who knows what it can grow into!


    Xu Nan looked at the rising power attribute a little melancholy.


    Do you really want to learn sword?


    According to Dr. Lu, in the arcane Empire, there is indeed a profession called "sword Wizard".


    ¡­¡­


    After the journey of paradise lost, it was only the morning of the next morning. Xu Nan was not surprised by the speed of the lost paradise relative to the earth.


    He just wanted to go home and sleep.


    However, as soon as he went to bed, he received a wechat message -


    [Xin''er: you seem to be very busy recently? ]


    Xu Nan cheered up: "it''s OK, it''s not particularly busy!"


    [Xin''er: cheating! You haven''t cooked yourself for a long time. ]


    Xu Nan felt guilty.


    Many things have happened these days. Although they are not major events, they are trivial and exhausting. Xu Nan has no strength to cook by himself.


    "I''ll cook you a crayfish tomorrow! Did you try the crayfish last time? How does it taste? " Xu Nan replied.[Xin''er: Well, delicious It''s not about the taste! In fact, I just want to ask, is the world really going to change? There have been a lot fewer people coming to see me live recently. ]


    Xu Nan was silent.


    In fact, he knows most about Xin''er. Social fear is so serious that she can''t even go to school. For this reason, a few years ago, the aunt of the neighborhood committee came to work every day to do ideological work. When she finally found a platform to show herself, she would cherish it very much.


    But the world will change after all.


    Since these days, Xu Nan only thinks about how to become stronger in order to protect the people around him, but he has forgotten xiner''s feelings.


    Under the impact of the common world, how should he deal with himself? This is actually a problem that needs to be considered.


    Xu Nan typed a lot of words, and wanted to send them, the dialog box flickered again --


    [Xin''er: there''s another thing I want to talk to you about, um, face-to-face. ]


    surprised, Xu Nan almost didn''t jump out of bed. Is Xin''er willing to talk to her face to face?


    This is the first time in more than a decade.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Nan is very curious. "I''ll come to your room now!"


    [Xin''er: no way! This thing I''ll talk about it in a few days. I''m a little scared No, where''s Tom? ]


    Xin''er began to change the topic, and Xu Nan naturally understood the meaning, and now she talked about it for two times.


    The two of them were talking about each other.


    Xu Nan fell asleep soon.


    When I woke up, I found that there was a retraction in the chat.


    Xu Nan is very curious to ask Xin''er that content, but the news is sent out like a stone sink into the sea.


    Xiner is mostly asleep.


    Xu Nan got up and took a bath. After a little preparation, she left the underground base and went to the apartment address Gu Xiaomeng said.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    The apartment of the university is located in the north of Tianxiang city.


    As a famous single apartment nearby, there are quite a lot of residents here.


    Xu Nan gets through Gu Xiaomeng''s phone. The latter comes down in pajamas and answers.


    "What''s the situation? Talk about it. "


    The apartment is quite clean. Xu Nan enters the door, sits on the sofa and looks at the indoor situation.


    Gu Xiaomeng was wearing a loose white pajamas and looked up at the time:


    "no hurry, it''s not time yet."


    "In a moment, at midnight, you will know what is haunted."


    "What''s more, my divinity has no effect on expelling ghosts."


    She didn''t look very flustered, just shy.


    She poured a cup of water for Xu Nan. After Xu Nan thanks, she took a sip, which was warm.


    "Why do you come to me for such a thing?" Xu Nan is a little curious.


    Do you look like a hero who can kill demons?


    "If you can be valued by God, you must be a great man."


    Gu Xiaomeng looked at Xu Nan bitterly: "can''t you consider the previous proposal? I think I''m good-looking... "


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid she couldn''t even convince her. The more she said it, the more she blushed, she simply went to the back and buried her head in her chest.


    Xu Nan looked around and had nothing to do. He simply watched TV on the sofa and chatted nonsense.


    "Why do you believe in that God Xu Nan asked.


    "Why not? Love is a wonderful thing Gu Xiaomeng said softly.


    Xu Nan saw some longings in her eyes.


    All right. A girl''s feelings are always poems.


    I choose to understand.


    Of course, the premise is a beautiful girl.


    Xu Nan was watching TV on the sofa, bored and fell asleep.


    When he woke up, the light around him was dim, and he saw a white ghost coming out of the room!


    At that time, Xu Nan was very excited.


    The ghost raised his head, his face turned blue, like a corpse, and his mouth opened slightly:


    "Xu..."


    Xu Nan on the spot is a kick in the past!


    "Ghost!" He was taken aback.


    Unfortunately, this kick out, but found that kick to the real body!


    Bang!


    Xu Nan turned on the light in the living room. Under the light, the ghost fell on the ground and groaned.


    He got close to him and suddenly felt that the ghost was familiar.


    "Gu Xiaomeng? What are you doing dressed up like this? You mean haunted yourself


    Xu Nan thought of all kinds of possibilities in an instant!


    Gu Xiaomeng covered her flat chest and didn''t breathe for a long time.


    Xu Nan is also a little embarrassed, this kick can be too selfless. You know, his strength is not low now."No, what''s your situation?"


    Xu Nan used to lift Gu Xiaomeng carefully.


    Gu Xiaomeng said in tears:


    "I, I thought you would like this type of Just finished making up... "


    Xu Nan is a little confused.


    Until he saw the book of loli''s development manual that fell out of the sofa accidentally, he understood everything in an instant!


    In Gu Xiaomeng''s aggrieved eyes, Xu Nan picks up the book with a smile.


    At that moment, the bell struck at twelve.


    Bathroom direction, suddenly came a wave of domestic shoddy horror film of light and shadow effect!


    Xu Nan''s spirit shocked: "is there a ghost?"


    He leaned over to have a look.


    In the bathroom mirror, there appeared a bright bald head.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    In the mirror, the bald head flashed past, and the picture was vague. Soon, a building full of exotic flavor appeared.


    The dim candlelight is flickering, and the crude oil painting is ostentatious and unrestrained. From the appearance, it looks like a corridor.


    Xu Nan looks at Gu Xiaomeng''s bathroom curiously.


    The scenery on the mirror is constantly changing. From time to time, you can hear some ghosts crying and howling. If you live here, you will feel terrible.


    Isn''t this a mirage?


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment, reached out to touch the mirror, but found that his hand could pass through the mirror directly.


    Whoosh!


    A miserable white face reflected in the mirror, the mirror reappeared in the bathroom.


    Gu Xiaomeng hides behind Xu Nan. When she sees this scene, she is startled and screams. She still holds on to Xu Nan''s waist.


    The man said calmly, "dear lady, it''s not the first time you''ve seen me. Why do you always scream?"


    Gu Xiaomeng shivers all over. She has met this face several times before, but every time the face appears, she runs away.


    She thought that the apartment was haunted, so she came to Xu Nan.


    I didn''t expect that this face could talk!


    Xu Nan is also a little surprised. He has a more complete guess about the scenes he just saw in the mirror.


    He looked at the face, and his face was silent again, as if waiting for Xu nan to trigger a signal.


    Xu Nan slapped on the mirror:


    "magic mirror, who is the most handsome man in the world?"


    Xu Nan photographed his face with heavy eyelids and said, "who are you going to ask me?"


    "Do you want to go? No, I''ll go to bed


    Half of Xu Nan''s guess was confirmed.


    He tried to change the mantra of the door: "Ali Baba."


    The face yawned: "are you sure you don''t want to say sesame open the door? No, you two, let''s make a quick decision. "


    "Be quick if you want to go."


    "Don''t you need a spell?" Xu Nan said


    The face is surprised: "did I say to use a curse?"


    "As the most handsome mirror in the world, if you need a spell to send you to a half plane, it would be too bad."


    "Well, I''ll open a one-way portal for you. Don''t ask me how you come back. I don''t know. If you want to open the door, you can sprint at high speed against this mirror. I''m going to bed. Goodbye


    The face disappeared and a lavender symbol appeared on the mirror.


    Based on Xu Nan''s study of the common world, it is not difficult to infer that this symbol should be a rather profound plane coordinate in plane science.


    "Half plane? It''s not the common world? "


    Xu Nan has some accidents. He thought that the scene he had seen before was from a building in the world of Commons!


    To be honest, he is still quite curious about the world in the mirror.


    the world and the earth are slowly merging, and there will be plenty of potential bubbles at the beginning of the integration.


    many of these surface froth will exist in the form of half planes in the short term between the world and the earth. By the end of the fusion period, most of the surface froth will disappear. Only a few of the most strong ones can survive, that is, the so-called "secret".


    Xu Nan estimated that Gu Xiaomeng''s apartment might be connected to the entrance of a half plane, which is the initial foam.


    "What? How could I not understand what he said Gu Xiaomeng is afraid.


    "When I met something I didn''t understand before, I could ask God through prayer..."


    "It''s OK." Xu Nan gently comforts, saying that everything is in control.


    Looking at Gu Xiaomeng''s look of panic, Xu Nan suddenly understands why the little girl has become a priest. In this era of panic, not everyone has such a big heart.


    Many people have nothing to convert to, and faith may help to achieve a certain degree of peace.


    Of course, people like LV Junyi and Qin Lele do not have such a need.


    After all, mental patients are more happy. When the sky falls down, it is also a pleasure to sleep with the air conditioner.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go in and see what''s going on."


    Xu Nan simply explained his guess to her: "if I can''t come back all the time, you can go to LV Junyi and them."


    Of course, he still needs to be prepared. In case of evil intention in the mirror, he can''t be deceived like this.


    Xu Nan just wanted to sprint directly to the mirror, and suddenly felt that it was not right.


    Or should recruit a baby to explore the way.


    Tang Ke is too unreliable. Besides, she is the only designated thug in the underground base. Xu Nan doesn''t want to call her for the time being.


    Originally, song Xiaocheng was a good candidate. Unfortunately, he had no blood connection. Xu Nan began to feel melancholy.


    While he was melancholy, he used the blood ability to summon the ghost in white.Sobbing.


    The wailing sound of sorrow and sorrow came from the void. The little sister in white, who had the same appearance as Zhenzi, came out of the toilet.


    She looked up and waited for Xu Nan''s order.


    Xu Nangang wants to criticize her. How can she drill other people''s toilets! Even if you''re a nihilistic soul, you can''t be such a wave.


    As a result, Gu Xiaomeng was shocked and fainted again.


    OK, Xu Nan holds Gu Xiaomeng directly and throws her on the bed in the bedroom, and then orders the ghost in white to enter the world in the mirror!


    Xu Nan''s little sister in white complaining soul can''t speak. She can only use simple emotional waves to transmit information.


    However, this does not prevent Xu Nan from using her to explore the way.


    If there''s any danger there, she''ll definitely give her feedback.


    As a result, Xu Nan waited for a long time, and the little sister''s mood was very calm and did not fluctuate at all!


    "To be sure, at least, there are no monsters at the entrance to the portal."


    Xu Nan full of confidence to the mirror launched a sprint!


    He bumped into the past, very smooth, there is no vulgar film and television drama hit the wall.


    It''s like running through a soft jelly wall.


    When Xu Nan opened his eyes, it was chilly and comfortable around him; but in the next second, he would not calm down --


    more than 20 pairs of eyes were staring at him from up and down!


    He was surrounded by dull eyed, haggard people.


    He also stood beside him a calm and incomparable spirit in white.


    Xu Nan immediately became angry: "you specially met so many monsters, unexpectedly also did not inform me?"


    White clothes resent soul:


    Well, when the undead meets a kind of undead, it seems that there will be no big emotional fluctuation. This time, it is Xu Nan who recognizes the plant!


    As he tried to pull back, he dropped the identification.


    [race: undead]


    [race: undead]


    [level: 3 (challenge level 4)]


    [life: 20]


    [traits: common characteristics of the undead template]


    [weakness: fire; spell (expulsion); holy water]


    [Paradise Lost tips: some necromancers think that the low-level corpse puppet has the same effect as the inflatable puppet, and it is dead The templet quality is more durable; however, inflatable puppets don''t bite you when you''re having fun. ]


    Xu Nan:


    Sure enough, this should be the half plane closer to the world, otherwise identification will not get so much information.


    At least the last two pieces of information should be supplemented by the system itself. Xu Nan has never obtained such complete data before using identification technique!


    at this critical moment, Xu Nan make complaints about the integrity of the warlocks.


    At first, those low-level corpse puppets were supposed to be bewildered by the spirit of resentment in white. Later, Xu Nan''s strange breath finally aroused their malice.


    They were ferocious to Xu Nan!


    These monsters do not have any fierce characteristics, that is, hard life and large number!


    This is also the most troublesome place for junior professionals in the face of undead.


    Xu Nan originally wanted to take time to lose a burning hand, there was no chance. Fortunately, he is very powerful now. Although a corpse puppet pulled off a part of his sleeve carelessly, he managed to escape.


    "No, there is no room for operation!"


    "Without a caster of any gate, there is still no way to show the operation."


    Xu Nan''s headache is incomparable, while commanding the white clothes to blame the soul to tease the posture to seduce a wave of brainless low-level corpse puppets, at the same time he wants to summon a Tang.


    No way. At this time, sister a Tang is still in danger.


    Just at this time, the corridor of the corridor, suddenly burst out a cool and absolute dust brilliance!


    It''s a matter of time.


    Xu Nan rubbed his eyes, but saw the lotus flying all over the sky, the light shining on the whole long corridor.


    A bright bald head seems to have opened incomparably directly and rushed into the low-level corpse puppet pile, which is very skillful!


    His boxing is fierce and delicate, and his expression is extremely focused.


    Through the Japanese style! Rainbow style! Tiger style!


    The exquisite attack means of a move are particularly smooth and comfortable with the special specialty of the monk [wind combo].


    Xu Nan exclaimed in surprise:


    "ah Kun, schoolmaster!"


    The bald head looked back with a smile:


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life!"


    "When I get rid of this ghost, I''ll talk to you again!"


    Xu Nan explained in a hurry: "this white ghost is my ghost. It doesn''t harm people."


    The little sister in white is shivering and hiding behind Xu Nan.


    Boom!Ah Kun''s sharp hands and feet, directly to the last corpse puppet to a wonderful over the shoulder fall.


    He clapped his hands with a natural expression: "how did you come to the demon monastery?"


    Xu Nan just wanted to answer, but at the end of the corridor, a little monk with red lips and white teeth was standing there, looking at ah Kun eagerly.


    Xu Nan was shocked: "schoolmaster, you..."


    Ah Kun said with a smile:


    "let me introduce you to you. This is my son 61..."


    The little monk ran over and looked pretty, but he seemed a little afraid of strangers. He had been hiding behind ah Kun.


    Xu Nan looks at ah Kun and finds that his face has not changed at all.


    "No, schoolmaster, the time flow of the world is similar to that of the earth. Why do you have all the children?"


    Xu Nan and Caesar often talk about coquetry with floating bottles Ah, bah, it''s normal communication! Of course, I know the velocity of time in the world.


    A Kun smiles: "Xu Nan, you haven''t seen him for a month. How can you even lose your basic sense of humor?"


    "I''m kidding."


    Xu Nan breathed a breath.


    He pointed to the lotus around ah Kun with great interest and asked:


    "what is this?"


    Kun explained:


    "this is a special effect that I ordered to add later."


    Xu Nan: I''m immune to cold jokes now. "


    He couldn''t help losing an identification.


    [akun Occupation: Lotus warrior monk]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Lotus monk.


    It is one of the most ancient schools in the world.


    The monks of this school represent mystery and power, but also very low-key. Based on the blood inheritance of Ron warlock, Xu Nan knew little about lotus monks.


    He only knows that the monks of this school are usually very attractive, and they bring their own lotus special effects when they appear. Xu Nan suspects that the reason why wizard Ron is willing to pay attention to Lotus monks is that the monks in this school are all beautiful men.


    After all, since all of us are very handsome, we can only rely on our abilities to compete.


    This is the gaze of competitors.


    Xu Nan suddenly found that after taking office as a lotus monk, ah Kun''s face and appearance did not change much, but his temperament had an extraordinary and refined meaning.


    The charm must be much higher.


    Charm here is not only about appearance, but also about personality.


    Then something more surprising happened to Xu Nan.


    He saw Ah Kun''s grade!


    "Schoolmaster! Are you six? "


    Xu Nan was very surprised.


    A Kun modest smile: "recently completed the advanced."


    Xu Nan is very happy for ah Kun, but also a little bit of egg pain. No wonder Zhang Yingluo repeatedly stressed that ah Kun was not an ordinary person.


    Is this senior student too fierce? It was less than a month since I was thrown into the alien world. Under the circumstances of completely self survival and extinction, I had to rely on a chance to get to this point!


    Xu Nan, who is difficult to upgrade, will not be compared. Qin Lele''s level 4 waste firewood robber, who is still level 4 a month ago, is not enough for comparison. Even if he finds some cattle men from qianmang community, it is estimated that he can''t upgrade as fast as ah Kun!


    Except for warlocks, of course. After all, Wu San Pao said that there is a set of procedures among the warlocks to wake up to level 9!


    Although ah Kun is very modest, Xu Nan is still a little unbelievable: "from zero to level 6, we can do it in less than a month. What''s the secret for senior students to improve themselves?"


    He began to consult.


    Ah Kun thought for a moment: "there''s no secret. It''s just to keep calm, and then set a small goal for yourself from time to time, such as upgrading him to two or three levels first."


    Xu Nan felt guilty. It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance. It''s right to go to another world for such a character as akun. He will certainly have great achievements in the future!


    I still want to hold my thighs early!


    The little monk on one side couldn''t help but curl his mouth:


    "it''s not by pouring water!"


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Nan is curious.


    Ah Kun quietly covered 61''s mouth: "nothing."


    "It''s all a little bit less than a humanitarian."


    "By the way, Xu Nan, how could you be here?"


    They set the little monk aside for a while.


    Xu Nan''s experience is relatively simple, ah Kun is a smart man, and soon understood the principle of plane bubble.


    "No wonder the master asked me to bring 61 in alone. No one else could. It turns out to be the junction of the two worlds. "


    Ah Kun pondered: "I have a long story. This month, I feel as if I were separated from the world..."


    After entering the alien world, akun did not stay in Caesar''s territory like others, but asked to become a monk.


    Caesar sent for him to the Ten Commandments monastery near the territory.


    In the Ten Commandments monastery, akun''s practice was not smooth. The monks attached great importance to the training of the foundation. It was very difficult for a monk like ah Kun to become an expert.


    But the Ten Commandments monastery still gave ah Kun a chance.


    Ah Kun worked hard to cultivate the martial monk''s Dharma, but he had a chance to become a close disciple of a legendary warrior monk hidden in the Ten Commandments monastery!


    The legendary monk loves to raise lotus flowers and sweep the floor. No one can see that he is immortal! Although ah Kun is ugly, he is determined and intelligent.


    After several attempts, pan Yun monk proposed to send ah Kun to an old friend''s master tower to learn magic. Ah Kun expressed his firm yearning for the martial monk profession.


    Legend is quite pleased, teach lotus true Qi, ah Kun got a big chance, fly into the sky!


    The whole process, is basically the protagonist template, Xu Nan was stunned.


    However, he thought about it carefully. Although ah Kun said it lightly, since it was the test of Pan Yun monk, how could ordinary people pass it?


    There are so many monks coming and going in the Ten Commandments monastery. Only ah Kun is favored and has been inherited by the lotus monk. It can be seen that the master is extraordinary.


    Xu Nan sincerely congratulates a Kun that his dream has come true. Ah Kun just smiles in good faith and says that his strength is still very low. Although he has become a martial monk, what he can do is still very limited.


    In his eyes, Xu Nan saw a different flame.Although ah Kun is low-key, he is actually a person with big goals. This kind of people will be very admirable, but not necessarily very happy.


    This time when he came to the demon God monastery, ah Kun was ordered by Pan Yun monk and took the mysterious little monk 61 to clean up a demon in the demon God monastery!


    When I met Xu Nan, it was just a mistake.


    "The monasteries of the demon gods are also notorious in the northern continent for a long time. Although this place is remote and forgotten, the crimes and evils hidden here are far from being eliminated."


    Ah Kun said slowly:


    "master and I said that 61 knew the demon God monastery like the palm of his hand, so he asked him to come and share some pressure for me. I think this is also the master''s wish to see what level I can achieve after upgrading!"


    Xu Nan was very enthusiastic: "then I will help you too."


    "I should be able to help with some magic."


    Little monk 61 couldn''t help but cut in and said, "you''ve just been chased away by a group of corpse puppets..."


    Xu Nan said with a smile: "it was an accident. I''m a caster. Have you ever seen the caster and the enemy face each other?"


    "Good!" Ah Kun stood up and patted his chest: "since you are so polite, let''s join hands once!"


    "I have a gift for you."


    "Turn around and turn your back to me!"


    Although Xu Nan didn''t understand what the schoolmaster wanted to do, she still raised her hands and turned around.


    June 1 seems to have realized what ah Kun is going to do, which is unbelievable: "you only have three times..."


    "No harm. Xu Nan''s younger brother is not an outsider. "


    Ah Kun said firmly.


    His broad palms caressed Xu Nan''s head.


    The next second, a blazing impact from the sky!


    [do you want to accept akun''s Lotus irrigation? ]


    system prompt.


    Xu Nan slightly a Leng, not much hesitation, chose to confirm.


    He believed that there was no reason to harm himself.


    The next second, countless lotus flowers are flying on the two sides. The picture is beautiful, referring to the domestic Xianxia drama.


    The cool lotus Qi infuses Xu Nan''s body.


    You have successfully accepted ah Kun''s irrigation! ]


    [your constitution + 1]


    [you have obtained the specialty of lotus Warrior - lotus fragrance]


    [you have obtained the secret skill inheritance fire sword technique]


    Xu Nan stares at dozens of dazzling moves under the fire sword technique, unable to speak for a long time.


    "All right. This is one of the secrets of the lotus monk. " Ah Kun''s breathing sounds faster than before.


    It seems that the topping cost him a lot.


    "Schoolmaster..." Xu Nan was a little moved.


    Ah Kun waved his hand:


    "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest. Anyway, I have a lot of time. Just when you said that this is a plane bubble, I calculated it in my mind. Compared with the ordinary world and the earth, the time velocity in the demon monastery is almost 79 to 1


    "Master''s time requirement is a week in the world, which is enough. Besides, I have your help now. "


    Xu Nan pats chest: "guarantee to help you finish the task."


    Ah Kun asked with a tired smile, "what inheritance have you got? Although it''s very direct, it''s very uncertain. The only advantage is that in the future, if you want to practice lotus monk''s Dharma, you can avoid a lot of trouble. "


    Xu Nan thought about it for a while, but he honestly said it.


    Ah Kun looks embarrassed.


    "I can probably understand the fire Sabre technique. It should be a close combat Sabre technique. What''s the special skill of lotus flower?"


    Xu Nan asked for advice modestly.


    Ah Kun scratched his head: "it''s probably the most useless one among the more than 300 professional specialties of lotus monks It seems to make you become the kind of person with lotus body fragrance. "


    Xu Nan was silent.


    Ah Kun comforted him and said, "don''t you think I''ve got a useless specialty? These flying petals are the specialty. "


    What''s the specialty of this lotus monk!


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "The fire knife technique is still very good." Ah Kun commented: "at least when the level is low, it''s a strong melee Sabre technique! It may be that the inheritance of the lotus warrior monk felt that these two things are more suitable for you


    Xu Nan thought: "can you get me a knife?"


    Ah Kun said, "no hurry. As far as I know, there are nine floors in the monastery. "


    "We are in the corridor on the first floor. There are a lot of monsters hidden here. Kill some of them. They should have knives in their hands. "


    "I''ve always had a question for you."


    Xu Nan nods: "Schoolmaster excuse me."


    "Do you like to take a bathtub when you go out?"Ah Kun points to Xu Nan and says not far behind.


    Xu Nan some surprised to turn back, but also really in the corner of the wall, found a small bathtub!


    "Isn''t this the bathtub in Gu Xiaomeng''s bathroom?"


    He''s a little messy.


    As soon as he rushed out, he was surrounded by the corpse puppet. He didn''t notice that there was a bathtub here.


    Xu Nan leaned over and found a note in the bathtub:


    [if you want to go back, just stand on your head in the bathtub for a minute - the most handsome magic mirror in the whole universe]


    Xu Nan pondered a little, and the origin of the magic mirror was a little strange. He was also worried that he could not find the way to leave the bubble.


    It seems easy to leave.


    The key is this bathtub, Xu Nan is not very relieved to leave it here.


    Ah Kun came over and asked Xu Nan about his difficulties. He immediately said that it was nothing.


    He put the bathtub on his shoulder!


    "Master''s power!" Xu Nan sighed.


    "Let''s go!" Ah Kun recovered a lot of energy and spirit:


    "keep up on June 1!"


    "The first level of monsters are mainly the corpse puppets, and then there is a little boss, the puppet controller, the fallen grave keeper, named Hawkins."


    "After a while, I''ll go up and get rid of the monsters first. You can hide behind me and throw away your magic."


    Ah Kun said, while estimating that he felt the pain in his shoulder from the bathtub, he changed his position and directly butted the bathtub with his hard forehead.


    Xu Nan stood by his side and didn''t think there was anything wrong with him.


    As soon as he came to the hall, he wanted to see what he wanted to do!


    Ah Kun with bathtub, disappeared in place!


    Only Xu Nan and the little monk, 61, looked at each other.


    In the hall, countless red lights flashed.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    It was the low laughter of the monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: Pan Yun monk is one of the advanced professions of martial monks in DND. At level 10, he can obtain immortality of mountain, immortality, and natural and unrestrained thieves. The drawback is that in the anti magic position, the cloud climbing monk is prone to exceed his life span and die suddenly in situ.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    The corpse puppets in the hall have been disturbed. Of course, Xu Nan pulls up the little monk and runs away!


    I''m kidding. If the main force of the group is not here, it''s not the end of the League to fight like this?


    They ran for a while panting for a while, and finally escaped those corpse puppets.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Nan was puzzled for a while, and suddenly appeared in his mind the appearance before ah Kun disappeared!


    A clever light flashed by - this is a handstand?


    Xu Nan wanted to cry without tears.


    This magic mirror is poisonous, can you stand on your head against the bottom of the bathtub? But think about it carefully, it seems that the magic mirror can''t be blamed. He didn''t expect that someone would put the bathtub on his head?


    After a long time, the latter looked at Xu Nan with disdain:


    "don''t panic. I have the secret seal of lotus on my body. I can call my elder martial brother here. "


    Three minutes later.


    Ah Kun reappeared in front of them with the bathtub in his arms.


    Xu Nan asked, "nothing happened?"


    Ah Kun thought for a moment: "I met a girl, she saw me holding the bathtub, she kept asking why I ran to her house."


    "I can''t explain I can only knock her out. "


    "Is she your girlfriend?"


    Xu Nan felt a moment of silence for Gu Xiaomeng in her heart, and immediately shook her head firmly: "no, it''s just a friend."


    "Schoolmaster, you''d better change your posture and don''t hold your head against the bathtub."


    Ah Kun also understood the context of the matter, and could not help crying and laughing.


    The three members of the party straightened out a little and came to the entrance of the hall again.


    Ah Kun puts down the bathtub, and Xu Nan takes a deep breath.


    Along the way, he always felt that the 61 little monk had no stage fright at the beginning and began to run on him with words.


    Xu Nan is an adult. Of course, he doesn''t care about children.


    He would only slap in the face in silence.


    Hehe, do you despise Laozi''s magic?


    In any case, there is a Kun in front of him. Xu Nan can use the terrible tentacle method or rub the fireball directly?


    When Xu Nan is in a dilemma, a Kun starts to open the League directly.


    Lotus''s true Qi goes back and forth.


    Before Xu Nan makes a move, those corpse puppets have been beaten to the ground!


    There''s no way. Level six is the right way to kill a bunch of level three monsters with bare hands. Ah Kun''s combat effectiveness is really a bit of a show!


    The little monk''s eyes were elated. He looked at Xu Nan as if he was saying, "my elder martial brother is the best in the world. You should be responsible for watching the opera.".


    Xu Nan suffered from dental acid.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that June 1 was slightly hostile to him.


    Is it because of their own appearance, attracted the attention of a Kun senior high school, want to get more love and attention of children a little angry?


    Xu Nan is too lazy to guess so much. He wants to help ah Kun share some pressure.


    At this time, the boss of the first floor of the demon monastery finally appeared!


    Under the support of many corpse puppets, the old fallen grave keeper said nothing, opened his hands and began to sing strangely!


    After observing the structure of the lower hall, Xu Nan decided to go around the second floor to find an excellent casting position.


    Just at this time, ah Kun suddenly made a sudden advance. He actually inserted Sheng Sheng into the corpse puppet group. The speed was incomparable!


    Xu Nan couldn''t see what skills he used.


    When the corpse puppets began to howl one after another, Xu Nan saw a clear light flash past. Ah Kun had blood on his face and a head in his hand.


    Fallen grave keeper, down the street!


    The head was directly twisted off by ah Kun!


    Xu Nan opened his mouth wide.


    "What are you doing up the stairs?" he said


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "I''ll go to the second floor of the hall to see if there''s any fish missing the net."


    ¡­¡­


    A Kun''s fighting power really let Xu Nan marvel, he simply also made clear his own positioning.


    Or when a call 66 salted fish more suitable for their own.


    After killing Hawkins, the fallen grave keeper, the corpse puppets would become corpses again. Xu Nan was busy for a while, and there were few booty to be ransacked from the hall and the small rooms nearby.


    So these monsters are really poor.


    Although Xu Nan made a hard search from the paradise lost, no matter how thin the mosquito legs are, they are also meat.


    The monks had little demand for foreign objects, and Xu Nan was happy that no one was fighting for equipment with him.


    Soon, a group of people along the hidden dark road, found the road leading to the underground second floor.


    June 1 is really familiar with the demon monastery.


    Xu Nan guessed that the child''s brain, is probably sealed with what memory. He also found the secret road.Soon, they came to the second floor.


    "This layer is pure mechanism trap layer."


    June 1 said seriously: "we don''t have thieves. It will be very troublesome. Be careful. Listen to me later..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw Xu Nan standing on his head in the bathtub.


    Ah Kun was surprised and said, "Xu Nan, what''s wrong with you? Suddenly want to practice yoga


    Xu Nan blinked: "who said we have no thieves?"


    "You wait. I''ll shake someone up." (Note 1.)


    one minute later. Xu Nan and the bathtub appear together in Gu Xiaomeng''s bathroom.


    As expected, they can return smoothly.


    Xu Nan opened her mobile phone wechat, looked at Gu Xiaomeng, who was sleeping on the sofa, and found the city management team leader:


    "did you sleep? I''m looking for you. "


    Qin Lele replied: "the night life has just begun! Where are you


    "I''m at Gu Xiaomeng''s house! The address is... "


    Xu Nan quickly replied: "speed, ten thousand urgent, I''m waiting for you here!"


    Qin Lele was shocked: "you, do you want to be so anxious? Isn''t Gu Xiaomeng around you? I''m still young. Can you really do it? No, you really want us both to... "


    Xu Nan is determined: "speed!"


    "I''ll be right there!" Qin Lele replied, and then there was no sound.


    Twenty minutes later, there was a knock on the door, and Xu Nan opened the door with a look of amazement:


    "who is it? I remember I didn''t order any special service, did I? "


    Qin Lele, who was heavily made up, complained: "Xu Nan, you are a little too much. It''s the first time that someone else..."


    Xu Nan took off Qin Lele''s wig and ran into the bathroom to bump into the mirror.


    No way. Many things are very troublesome to explain. It''s better to start directly.


    As Xu Nan guessed, this time, they went through the mirror and arrived at the place where Xu Nan left last time.


    "This AutoArchive function is OK." Xu Nan praised the mirror.


    Qin Le Mu stares at ah Kun and the little monk, and suddenly feels that his fishing net socks are a little too coquettish.


    "We have thieves."


    At this time, Xu Nan couldn''t help but look at Qin Lele''s dress up and down, and immediately criticized: "Comrade Qin Lele, dressed like this in the middle of the night, have you just come back from the nightclub? As a middle school student, you should remember that your first task is to study! As the future urban management team leader of the underground city, you are very likely to concurrently serve as the underground city discipline committee member. How can you lead by example and convince everyone with such unrestrained behavior? "


    Qin Lele was blushing with shame.


    Or ah Kun came out to solve the siege.


    The mechanism trap in the second layer is not very complicated, and Qin Lele is not as weak as it seems.


    In a word, the three men followed Qin Lele honestly, successfully eliminated all the traps and mechanisms, and successfully arrived at the third floor.


    In order to reward Qin Lele for his outstanding contribution, Xu Nan asked for the consent of ah Kun and gave Qin Lele several treasure boxes on the second floor.


    With the treasure chest, Qin Lele immediately swept away the embarrassment and shame before, and became happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The third floor of the demon monastery.


    "The main monster in this layer is the" distortion stitching monster ". This monster is very troublesome. We have no priest and no holy water..."


    Six one little monk began to reveal the strategy, said, he stopped and looked at Xu Nan: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Nan stood upside down in the bathtub in a standard position:


    "who said we don''t have a priest?"


    "You wait, I''ll shake someone up!"


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Nan brings Gu Xiaomeng, who is still in shock, to the third floor of the underground.


    Looking at Gu Xiaomeng in her pajamas, Qin Lele can''t help but rise up, and her small face is full of displeasure.


    "Can you help squeeze some holy water out?" Xu Nan asked.


    Gu Xiaomeng nodded vaguely.


    As a priest, squeezing holy water is the most basic operation Eh? Why do I use such strange verbs with Xu Nan?


    Gu Xiaomeng quietly displays the low-level divinity skill - making holy water.


    By virtue of the holy water''s ability to break evil spirits, the stitching monsters in the three underground floors were directly pushed.


    Gu Xiaomeng finally learned about the real situation of the ghost incident in the apartment.


    Ah Kun apologized to her, and she accepted it. Just a pajamas and strange makeup, or people inevitably feel surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth floor.


    "The main trouble in this layer is the rampant magic items. We don''t have a mage, so we should be careful... "


    June 1 carefully looked at Xu Nan, but this time, Xu Nan''s rare peace.


    He couldn''t help asking, "you don''t shake people anymore?"Xu Nan calmly said: "although I am not a mage, I should still be able to handle a group of magic items!"


    Ten minutes later.


    "You wait, I''m going to shake someone!"


    Earth.


    Xu Nan thinks a little. If the master says that, he can only turn to Chi Xuejie of Jiang Yuan!


    After all, LV Junyi is a master of pianke.


    It''s urgent. Xu Nan doesn''t send wechat any more. After all, there is a time flow rate ratio. Two times before, ah Kun and his colleagues were waiting for the sea to dry and the rocks rotten faster.


    He called Jiang Yuanchi directly and got through soon.


    "Well?" Jiang Yuanchi didn''t seem to sleep.


    "Sister Jiang Xuejie, this is Xu Nan. I need your help in an emergency. Can you come here for a moment?"


    "The address is..."


    "Please!"


    Xu Nan is sincere.


    Jiang Yuanchi was silent: "Yubei Xuedi..."


    "In the middle of the night, a lonely man and a few girls, is that right?"


    Xu Nan patted her chest and assured her: "it''s not a lonely man or a widow!"


    "I have two girls on my side."


    Jiang Yuanchi was shocked and his voice trembled: "you, you..."


    "You are such a fish belly!"


    Xu Nan also realized that he might have caused some misunderstanding, and hastily added:


    "no, we have two men here."


    There was a complete silence on the other end of the phone.


    [activity score + 2000, from Jiang Yuanchi]


    Xu Nan is stupid.


    Jiang Xuejie, can''t it be a complete misunderstanding? What would she do if she was angry and ignored herself?


    As a result, the next second, Jiang Xuejie''s voice was trembling:


    "I''ll come right away."


    "You What style do you like? "


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: yaoren, northeast dialect, is generally used for calling people before a group fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    In the Hougong group Ah, bah!


    With the help of the female partners, Xu Nan successfully conquered the first four floors of the demon God monastery without any injuries.


    Violent magic items need powerful magic communication skills to pacify them.


    Previously, Xu Nan, relying on his high value of force, wanted to talk about his life with these magic objects with his staff in his hand Obviously, the magic items don''t have a head for him to slam.


    Under the crazy siege of a pile of magic books that turn into woodpeckers, Xu Nan has been severely damaged physically and mentally, so she can only turn to Chi Xuejie of Jiang Yuan for help.


    However, the late arrival of her sister is still a cold autumn windbreaker. Xu Nan didn''t pay attention to it at that time, so she let Jiang Yuanchi, who was still confused, to fight.


    As for Jiang Xuejie, she did have two brushes. Xu Nan chose her for her performance beyond other fayees in the training camp. She did not disappoint Xu Nan. Wherever she went, the runaway magic items were subject to automatic submission, like a magic goddess.


    Xu Nan is curious what magic communication skills she uses. But this kind of thing involves personal privacy. Although Xu Nan is itchy and wants to steal the master, he is a warlock.


    After calming all the magic items, Jiang Yuan slowly turned around and asked Xu Nan:


    "don''t you want to explain it to Xu Nan


    Just at this time, Qin Lele came to Xu Nan''s ear and whispered, "report to the city Lord!"


    "This woman is a slut, too! Just now, I secretly touched her. She didn''t wear anything in it, whimpering... "


    There was no sound behind, but Xu Nan covered his mouth.


    What''s the confidence of a guy who has been running in the company most of the night, wearing net socks and exaggerating lipstick, and even opening a lock, has no confidence to say something about others!


    Rao is so, Xu Nan still ponders for a moment, cast a magic to make a house of Li Oumeng!


    "Three, would you like to change your clothes first?"


    Xu Nan looked at the three people who obviously did not match their painting styles and put forward good suggestions.


    They looked at each other and nodded. Qin Lele''s clothes are obviously her mother''s, and she''s a middle school student who hasn''t developed yet. Jiang Xuejie is also bold and careful. She thinks that she has some magic power that can disturb the vision. If there is a vacuum under the black windbreaker like Qin Lele said, Xu Nan is still embarrassed. As for Gu Xiaomeng, her ghost makeup has not been removed, which is more resentful than white clothes The soul is still like a female ghost. If the schoolmaster''s eyesight takes her as a monster, it will be bad. What''s more, she''s still wearing pajamas.


    The three girls walked into Li Oumeng''s hut one after another. Xu Nan was very pleased. The magic was really practical, but the first time it was used as a dressing room for girls, it was a little strange.


    Who knows that at this time, Qin Lele suddenly came out of his head with vigilance:


    "Xu Nan, what are you doing there


    "Is there a camera in the room?"


    The other two women also showed suspicion.


    Xu Nan just wanted to refute, a Kun has already said in a warm way: "several people think too much. Although Xu Nan and I have known each other for a short time, we can also feel that he is not that kind of person."


    "I can vouch for him. In the name of the lotus monk. "


    Jiang Yuanchi murmured: "Lotus monk, it''s not a serious profession. Is it a flower monk in a foreign world?"


    The little monk was trembling with anger. He just wanted to say something. Jiang Yuanchi''s indifferent and lax eyes glanced at him, and he was afraid to speak.


    Three men squatted down in a corner of the fourth floor hall, waiting for the girls to change their clothes - a long process, of course.


    "My younger brother is really brilliant. If I didn''t have your help, I might still be carefully testing the second layer of traps with my body."


    Ah Kun''s attitude is the best. He always smiles on his face: "are there many professionals on earth now?"


    Xu Nan shook his head and looked at the little monk. Ah Kun thought, "don''t worry. He has a strict tongue on June 1. Moreover, not all the people in the ordinary world are eager to fight for the earth. "


    "Many forces in the proletarian world are dissatisfied with the actions of the celestial kingdom and the abyss hell. They fought too much in the civil war these years. After the two sides signed a war avoidance agreement, they could only shift the contradiction to the outside world, and then they focused on the earth."


    "Most ordinary creatures or people with lofty ideals have already been dissatisfied with the ruling structure of the proletarian world, but they are too deeply branded on the plane of their bodies to resist too much and can only be reduced to lambs harvested by faith and divine power."


    Ah Kun talked freely and said a lot. Even if the little monk hinted repeatedly with his eyes, ah Kun didn''t stop.


    Although Xu Nan has some understanding, it is the first time for Xu nan to listen to people''s in-depth analysis of the internal contradictions in the proletarian world.


    The interior of the proletarian world is not monolithic. Ordinary people have their troubles, but the gods just want to meet their own needs for divine power and belief. After all, the thematic plane and the rest of the world have been squeezed by them.Akun''s teacher is one of the holders of the idea that the gods should not interfere too much in human life. Unfortunately, in this age when the gods are very active, even one of the most powerful legends in the thematic plane, he can not change anything by himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I have a hunch that the gods will suffer a great loss on earth this time


    When ah Kun said this, the whole people were in hot blood. He whispered in his ear beside Xu Nan: "I heard that some people have already established underground bases in the southern continent, which are our Chinese people. Although it is unlikely to launch a counter offensive for the time being, it is a long-term secret to baptize the believers of the gods of the world from the spirit."


    "I believe that one day, the red banner of socialism will be planted in every corner of the world!"


    The whole student was excited.


    Xu Nan was stunned. His ideological consciousness is not so high, and he has not reached the point where the rise and fall of the earth warlock has the responsibility. For the time being, he only wants to improve his own strength and protect the people around him in the following chaotic times. Therefore, ah Kun can''t take this word. If he continues, the book will be 404.


    It happened at this time that the girls who had changed their clothes finally came out.


    Perhaps heard a Kun''s some hot blood manifesto, Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan with his head askew: "are you opening a pass marketing conference?"


    A Kun also does not think Wu, wave: "next layer."


    Xu Nan nodded, he called so many people to come, is not to repay the grace of the senior students?


    For the lotus fragrance and the fire Sabre technique, this copy has to settle everything for the schoolmaster!


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth floor.


    The girls who have just changed want to show off.


    Don''t get me wrong. Xu Nan borrowed a set of top-level magic equipment for each of the three people temporarily in order to help him clear this copy!


    Of course, except for Qin Lele, she is her own person, and that set of magic equipment should have been given to her.


    With the powerful blessing of luxury equipment, even the cold Jiang Xuejie is eager to try.


    At the same time, she also marveled at Xu Nan''s financial resources: "no wonder you have so many beautiful girls around you..."


    In short, Xu Nan promised that if in the subsequent layers, the one with the greatest effort can obtain a specified magic equipment.


    Under the heavy reward, even if it is to take advantage of the fun, some frustrated Jiang Yuanchi are excited again.


    It''s a pity that the opponent on the fifth floor seems to be against her will.


    "The fifth level is the territory of the organ puppet division. He is one of the few sober characters in the front of the demon God monastery. According to my information, the organ Puppet Master joined the demon God monastery only for the power that the three demon gods promised him. "


    "But he is a man of good faith. As long as we follow his rules and successfully complete his difficult problems, we should also be able to pass smoothly."


    Before the villain appeared, the little monk has recited the copy strategy.


    This made Xu Nan doubt whether the demon monastery was also a world built by magic power.


    "How many unexpected guests this time? The first few floors are really just a little fuss. I advise you to leave, because the loser will become my puppet... "


    Strange sounds echoed above the hall.


    There was no expression on their faces.


    "Your expressions have succeeded in infuriating me!" The voice said angrily, "although it''s just a watchman, I decided to come up with the most difficult question this time!"


    Boom!


    Under the hall, suddenly appeared a tall door.


    The door is about 1.2 meters wide, and there are a row of thin puppets in it!


    "Rule 1: you can use spells, but only fireball, and only once."


    "Rule 2: before going out of the active door, my organ puppets are in a state of no magic. Once you let them go out of that door, you will learn their horror!"


    "Rule 3: eliminate all the puppets. I will personally send you to the seventh floor."


    The voice of the puppet master echoed over the hall.


    Creak, creak, a total of ten thin mechanism puppets come back and forth to the active door.


    They''re not slow. They only have a few seconds to walk to the door.


    The little monk struggled to carry the bathtub over.


    "What do you want?" Xu Nan said in surprise


    On June 1, he said anxiously, "shake people up


    I have to say that he is a little monk from the outside world. He learned the northeast dialect very quickly.


    Xu Nan patted her chest: "don''t shake people, I''ll do it myself."


    Jiang Yuanchi was silent for a moment: "the normal fireball skill is only the size of volleyball. If you can only use it once, you can hit at most three mechanism puppets. If you let them out of the active door, we will face the activated mechanism puppets..."


    Before she had finished her words, the hot breath came to her face.In the astonished eyes of all.


    A fireball with a diameter of one meter appeared out of thin air and suspended on Xu Nan''s head. After a while, Xu Nan''s hairstyle was curled up!


    Xu Nan took aim for a while and smashed it out directly!


    Boom!


    Ten organ puppets, all knocked down and burned out!


    Qin Lele was so surprised that his underwear fell off!


    "You, how did you do it?"


    In the sky, came the voice of the puppet master. Obviously, he was surprised by Xu Nan''s fireball Big.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "maybe I usually play bowling more."


    "The ball feels better."


    [activity points + 5000, from Puppet Master mills]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Xu Nankuan has been used to a lot of shameless, how to hit the shameless ball!


    The puppet master probably saw the world for the first time, choked by Xu Nan''s words for a long time.


    "Why? Is this puppet master a professional


    Xu Nan''s heart moved.


    He just wanted to have a more in-depth communication with the puppet master who could contribute extra activity points, but the other side had already lost patience and directly sent the group to the sixth floor.


    Xu Nan is a little unhappy. Is there no reward for passing the customs?


    If the little monk didn''t pull Xu Nan''s sleeve and tell him that the puppet master''s real identity was a big man of level 3 (level 11-15), Xu Nan would surely go up and talk to him.


    The structure of the sixth floor is relatively simple, only a huge hall.


    Standing at the entrance, the hall is very open and occupied by coffins arranged in all directions.


    This pass, according to the 61 little monk''s view, there is no way to take any tricks, can only rely on hard power to fight in the past!


    "In every coffin, there is a sleeping Chamberlain. Their rank is about level 4, and their combat effectiveness is average, but there is a very troublesome problem."


    The little monk swallowed his saliva nervously: "these sleeping monks have been cursed by the three demon gods, immune to any kind of magic attack!"


    Xu Nan if thinking: "that can only Ping a in the past?"


    The little monk nodded.


    Jiang Yuanchi looked at him askance with a cold look in his eyes: "how could you know so much about it? Do you own this copy? "


    "I don''t know. I''m familiar with this place."


    "A lot of memories come out of my control."


    Ah Kun gently stroked 61''s small head, and the latter calmed down.


    "I''ll do it myself. Most of you are casters and are not suitable for close combat. "


    "Originally, the demon God monastery is the experience of my master. I can pass the Customs by myself, but it takes a long time."


    Ah Kun is naturally ready to go up and play tricks.


    Xu Nan shook his head: "wait a minute. I can''t help you, but someone can. "


    "Wait for me to shake someone."


    June 1 came back with a heavy tug on the bathtub.


    Xu Nan looked at him: "what are you doing?"


    The little monk was startled: "isn''t it about shaking people?"


    Xu Nan ha ha ha smile: "this time does not need the bathtub, directly shakes."


    With that, he began to whisper the spell of summoning the demons.


    After the gorgeous and low-key special effects, a tall shadow looms in the fog.


    Xu Nanzheng was puzzled. The shadow in the fog began to recite in a proper tone:


    "why is the fire of war burning?


    why autumn leaves fall


    nature is irresistible


    we are also confused


    ..." (Note 1.)


    Xu Nan looked happily at a Tang who came out of the fog with a Zen stick in his hand:


    "is this cos Panda Man warrior monk? Where did you get the Zen stick? Why don''t you speak Sichuan dialect? "


    A Tang gave him a proud and reserved look:


    "just you play more."


    [activity points + 500, from Xu Nan]


    "that''s no nonsense, go to work for Laozi!"


    Xu Nan gas toothache, directly under the magic pet law.


    Although a Tang is arrogant, he can only go with ah Kun to fight with the sleeping monks.


    The combat effectiveness of the senior student is very high. Although a Tang has the intention to paddle, there are too many sleeping attendants brought out by the two of them. Under the heavy pressure, she can only use her real ability.


    Xu Nan also observed for a while at first, for fear that a Tang could not keep up with the cadet''s rhythm.


    It turns out he thinks too much. Xu Nan City before her grade four, she has been able to push two levels of nature.


    Because the hall is a dangerous fighting area, they can only watch at the entrance.


    After a while, Jiang Yuanchi felt his stomach slowly: "I''m a little hungry."


    As soon as Xu Nan patted his head, he called people over in the middle of the night and didn''t give them a meal. It was a bit too much.


    He checked the contents of the storage equipment and made a suggestion: "shall we have hot pot?"


    It has won the unanimous support of all.


    Before long, the aroma of hot pot overflowed, and the whole hall was filled with the smell of hot pot. If it was not for the sleeping monks who had no sense of smell, I would have been attracted by the aroma.


    The little monk was looking at it angrily.


    People are already competing for meat.In the hall, Qingguang and Zen sticks fly together, and the monks are the same color as pandas. The fighting power of the two close combat players is excellent, and a quarter of the sleeping monks have been wiped out.


    Outside the hall, fat sheep and cattle entangled, spicy oil a total of pepper, people eat hot pot to eat a lot of fun.


    Xu Nan teases the little monk: "come and eat some fat cattle."


    June 1: "I don''t eat!"


    Xu Nan was curious: "do you also avoid meat and fish there?"


    June 1 shook his head and looked determined: "elder martial brother is still fighting. How can I eat? What''s more, the food you eat is so strange that it doesn''t look delicious


    Xu Nan ha ha ha smile, don''t agree, continue to greet.


    It''s a pity that the little monk is quite ancient. He is proud and unyielding, but he doesn''t eat.


    At last, Jiang Yuanchi, who had just moved out a box of beer from the ring of space, glanced at him coldly: "do you want to eat?"


    The little monk was scared: "eat, eat, eat..."


    Five minutes later.


    There is a big general next to the hot pot.


    The little monk with a red face struggled to grab the last piece of rolling beef among the chopsticks and put it into his mouth. He chewed and said with emotion:


    "it''s delicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was smoke and steam. People are happy to eat meat and drink.


    After eating and drinking, Jiang Yuan summoned her pet. Xu Nan looked at it carefully. She was a very rare fairy dragon!


    "Let''s sing a few songs to cheer you up."


    Jiang Yuanchi waved his hand with great boldness.


    The fairy dragon shivered: "master master, I will not..."


    "Sing to me!" She was obviously a little drunk, her cheeks flushed and her tongue knotted: "if you don''t sing, you won''t give me face! Be careful, I''ll tie you up like last time... "


    The fairy dragon seems to have remembered some terrible memories. Her small face looks like earth color, and her head is as crazy as a chicken pecking rice:


    "I sing I sing... "


    Jiang Yuanchi nodded with satisfaction: "let''s have a song of pink memories."


    The fairy dragon cleared her throat and sang shyly:


    "summer and summer quietly pass by, leaving little Mimi..."


    Her voice is very good, there is an ethereal feeling.


    Xu Nan suddenly noticed that when listening to the fairy dragon singing, he actually had a buff on his body!


    [sounds of nature: within 10 minutes, your magic recovery speed increases by 50%; your spell strength increases slightly]


    fairy dragon is indeed the favorite of single dead house mages.


    It is not only cute and practical, but also provides a blessing effect similar to that of a bard.


    It''s a pity that this fairy dragon has already been owned.


    A group of people eat hot pot and sing songs. Unconsciously, the surrounding scenes are switched. It turns out that the schoolmaster and a Tang finally killed all the sleeping monks.


    They''re teleported directly to level seven.


    Everyone was very satisfied, only the little monk 61 could not feel his head: "eh? If you pass the sixth level, you will be rewarded with a lot of equipment. Didn''t you see it, elder martial brother? "


    The schoolmaster waved his hand to show that he had got nothing.


    On June 1, he looked at a tang with a red face, and the latter looked at him with dignity. For a long time, he was embarrassed and bowed his head:


    "maybe I remember wrong."


    Xu Nan gave a thumbs up to Tom in silence. He was really a good demon pet to be diligent and thrifty.


    "How many good things did you get?" Xu Nan approached and asked in a low voice.


    A Tang knew that he couldn''t hide from Xu Nan: "ten pieces of magic equipment, the rest are scattered garbage. I''ve taken these from the dead, don''t you


    Xu Nan thought: "I treat you to eat hot pot?"


    A Tang sneered: "don''t try to cheat me, I have just seen that, you have finished eating."


    Xu Nan licked his face: "didn''t you fight for a long time? Looking very tired, did you sweat a lot? I''ll treat you to the bottom of the pot


    A Tang:


    Xu Nan has some regrets.


    It''s a pity that a Tang is not a professional and can''t generate activity points for herself. Otherwise, she will collect her bear hair every day!


    Think of activity integral, Xu Nan suddenly thought of a thing.


    His eyes lingered on little monk 61 for a long time before he moved away.


    A Tang and Xu Nan finally decided to divide the stolen goods by 50%. The former murmured bitterly about Xu Nan, a vicious capitalist, and then quietly went to drink the bottom of the pot.


    After rubbing two mouthfuls, she gave Xu Nan a look:


    "it''s a mandarin duck pot!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next seven and eight floors were all cleared smoothly.


    After all, there are all kinds of players around Xu Nan. Those who can cope with all kinds of challenges perfectly are sure to help. Those who can''t help will continue to eat meat and drink.


    When she got to the ninth floor, Xu Nan looked at the empty grain reserves that had been consumed, and felt a little melancholy"You said that we should brush a copy, how did this happen?"


    "Eat the hot pot and sing, and you''re done?"


    At this time, a very narcissistic voice sounded:


    "that''s because you didn''t meet me!"


    In the dark martial arts arena of the monastery, a swordsman with long sword and elegant demeanor suddenly appeared.


    Xu Nan can''t help but lose an identification in the past.


    [Elan monis Occupation: Qingfeng swordsman lv6]


    [limit: invincible in the same level competition]


    "how much did Qingfeng give you? My heart is double


    Xu Nan couldn''t help being poor.


    It''s a pity that the other party can''t connect the stem. He just looks at the crowd with pride:


    "who are you who challenges me?"


    "But it doesn''t matter who. You can''t win anyway!"


    "I, Elaine, are invincible in one fight!"


    Ah Kun just wants to go forward, but everyone has already rushed to Xu Nan''s command!


    I can''t help it. This guy looks at people through his nostrils from the beginning to the end. It''s too bad for him to be beaten.


    "Hit him!"


    Xu Nan directly a fireball to greet the past, after being dodged by elan, a kind of shadowy human body fixed skill, successfully fixed Elan!


    Under the guidance of the late thunderstorm technique of Jiang Yuan, a Tang takes the lead in toppling elan, and Qin Lele goes up and down. Even Gu Xiaomeng almost drinks too much and takes a small staff to prepare for close combat.


    A beating of the eight fists.


    After a long time, Elan climbed out of the crowd. He was obviously a little suspicious of life.


    "Why? Why? "


    "When I took up this task, didn''t I tell me that this is a single person trial?"


    He wailed like a lost child.


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: this passage comes from CG of the mystery of Panda Man in world of Warcraft. I like it very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In fact, as Xu Nan expected, the bubble on the plane of demon God monastery was indeed constructed by the supernatural masters with their magic power.


    Most of the monsters are illusions, and a few of the wardens are real humans.


    For example, the former Puppet Master mills, and now the swordsman Elan who is beaten black and blue by Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan was surprised to find that he beat Elan fat, can also get a lot of activity points!


    Originally, the simplest and direct way to get activity integral is to beat people directly. Xu Nan was thoughtful.


    Elan quit and gave ah Kun the two cipher boxes guarded by the ninth layer watchman directly, and then walked away from the backstage of the staff passage.


    "What, even if it''s a trick, you can''t be so unprofessional." Xu Nan still has some ideas.


    Ah Kun held two cipher boxes and showed a wry smile: "it turns out that the master is really just training me. He arranged a single trial for me, and the result is..."


    Xu Nan was also a little embarrassed. He rushed in by mistake and took a group of people to level off the first nine floors of the demon God monastery. Don''t you think that''s why you are upset?


    "I remember that there is no first nine layers in the demon God monastery in reality. The so-called first nine layers are actually copies constructed by some powerful caster according to the memory of that year."


    "The monasteries are still under the control of the three demon gods, from the tenth floor to the endless underground world!"


    "But our experience this time is really only the first nine layers."


    After Elan left, the first nine levels of mana world disappeared. The entrance to the tenth floor was set before them, but no one came forward.


    Before they were so easy to pass, of course, it had something to do with their own strength, but more importantly, they relied on the memory of the little monk''s strategy. Otherwise, it will take a long time to explore the characteristics of the enemy alone.


    Now, we''ve beaten Elan a lot, and the passion is coming out, and the wine is getting better.


    All of a sudden, I realized that I was running to the boundary between the alien world and the earth.


    There was some uneasiness in the atmosphere.


    A Kun and Xu Nan discussed for a while, and decided to stop moving temporarily.


    He himself wanted to return to the Ten Commandments monastery, take the cipher box back, and ask for instructions on what to do next.


    But Xu Nan also decided to return to the earth temporarily. The bubble on the plane is not very stable. Ghost knows when it will be punctured by external forces.


    In case of being lost in the void.


    The two sides bid farewell at the entrance to the tenth floor of the monastery.


    There is no way, Xu Nan has not yet made plans to go to the common world; however, the elder still has ambition and needs to show his ambition in the common world. Both sides have agreed on the next time to enter the monastery and leave each other.


    Xu Nan and three girls together with a panda, or some trouble.


    What''s more, after ah Kun left, the three girls suddenly woke up, and there was a faint tendency to fight for the palace.


    Although Xu Nan in order to avoid the crisis, ahead of time stuck in the most marginal position, but still set off a bloodbath!


    "I''m on this side!" Gu Xiaomeng is eager to try.


    "You are too fat. I want to stand behind Xu Nan!" Qin Lele had no fear.


    "Excuse me, kid. You''re too short to reach the bathtub. You''d better wait in the back."


    Jiang Xuejie is as strong as ever.


    Three people all stare at Xu Nan: "tell me who is standing behind you."


    Xu Nan stared at the three of them for about ten seconds, and finally got up the courage to say:


    "come on, Tom, stand behind me."


    The giant panda is not happy, but because of the magic pet''s laws and regulations, it can only squeeze in.


    The atmosphere of the queue has become more eccentric.


    After a long time, Jiang Yuan was quiet and quiet:


    " It turns out that I have been underestimating your lower limit... "


    Whoosh!


    A group of people and bathtubs disappeared into the mysterious world of demon God monastery.


    Earth.


    "Put the bathtub down. Tom, can you do it? Thank you


    Three girls have come out of the bathroom, a Tang Li pull mountain river, the bathtub position upright.


    Gu Xiaomeng is shy, Qin Lele is clever, and Jiang Xuejie is Gao Leng.


    When the three girls get together, there will be no scene like the one in the city novel where the girls talk about each other happily, even if they can''t even act as sisters on the surface.


    It was only after a long confrontation that someone suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Why? What about Xu Nan? "


    In the bathroom, a Tang rummages through boxes and cabinets, and even lifts the toilet lid, but he can''t find Xu Nan''s figure!


    The three girls were all in a daze and came over.


    But see a Tang look up to the sky long smile:


    "ha ha ha ha!""The equipment, which has been painstakingly blacked out, will not be divided into people at last!"


    ¡­¡­


    Strange world.


    Xu Nan alone, riding on the high-speed Caiyun.


    He could see that his body was compressed into a flat shape, in other words, he seemed suddenly drawn into a two-dimensional world.


    "Well? Is it twice as soon as you are not careful? "


    Xu Nan was a little surprised, but he didn''t lose his cool. After all, more and more strange things happened these days.


    It''s not hard to be flattered or humiliated.


    With the high-speed flight of Caiyun, Xu Nan guessed something.


    In the sky ahead, a pink Castle appeared.


    The colored clouds slowly stopped over the castle and landed slowly.


    When Xu Nan came down, there was a paper man in a tuxedo waiting respectfully.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, your Highness has been waiting for a long time."


    Xu Nan listened to the voice and pondered for a moment: "magic mirror?"


    The paperman yawned: "since you know it''s me, you don''t need to talk to each other; come with me to see the goddess, and then I don''t care what you do. I''ll rush to bed."


    Xu Nan said in surprise: "goddess? What goddess


    He had already guessed, but he still wanted to delay for a while. Looking at the flat world, he always felt familiar with some places.


    "The goddess you rejected, of course." Mirror is very single: "you are all here, don''t dally."


    "You, a mortal, can escape the control of the goddess?"


    "I advise you to keep your mind level. Young people should not be too proud. You must listen to the goddess. You can use whatever posture the goddess asks you to use."


    Xu Nan was silent. Suddenly, he saw the clouds in the distance, as if there was a trace of fracture.


    Looking at the magic mirror, he suddenly had a bold look.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to meet the so-called goddess."


    In fact, he was also very curious about why the God of love and maiden spent so much time looking for himself.


    The mirror took him to a room full of girlish breath and yawned away.


    Xu Nan''s body in the curtain, although a good feeling in the room.


    However, the situation was much better than he had imagined. He always felt that he, the God, would be directly inspired to become a slave or believer of the other side.


    In his view, there is no difference between the two.


    "At least it''s not the real one." Xu Nan bit her teeth and cheered herself up.


    "I''ve always wondered what kind of person can refuse my divine favor."


    The shadow''s voice was sweet and sweet: "it turned out to be the despicable sorcerer Ron."


    Xu Nan was silent, a little stiff.


    He had no experience of dealing with gods. Fortunately, in the eyes of the other party, he seems to show weakness. The goddess of the girl seems to like the flirting feeling when the winning ticket is in hand.


    "I''ve found more than 10000 people on earth with charisma over 18 points, and no more than 10 refuse my divine favor."


    "Why not be my voter? Don''t you like Is it love? "


    Her voice is filled with the hormone of youth, Xu Nan''s whole body is suddenly hot.


    What kind of girl God is this? It''s just the God of lust!


    He could only say against his heart, "I haven''t been in love, and I don''t know what it''s like; I''m also curious, why does the goddess choose me?"


    "Stupidity."


    The maiden God said calmly, "look at yourself. Besides being handsome, do you have any advantages?"


    Xu Nan was furious, but although he was upset, he couldn''t find any reason when he wanted to refute.


    When you think about it, she seems to have a point.


    "Can you be a good-looking voter?" Xu Nan asked.


    "Of course. If you are more handsome, you can be my husband. "


    The maiden God said with a smile.


    Xu Nan silently points a fork in his heart. You''re kidding. Think I''m an earthman. Don''t you know your black history?


    There are more than 30 male gods who have had sex with the maiden gods. Her husband has three terms in total, and each of them has fallen.


    The most recent one is the honest God of forestry. Since the announcement of his marriage with the goddess of the maiden, it seems that the goddess of the maiden has been ambiguous with many male gods. The wrinkles on the old face of the God of forestry are more profound. The more unfortunate thing is that the gods join hands to exile the arcane empire. Finally, the remaining great arcane masters, with a determined attitude, run into those who once attacked them with dragon class ships The kingdom of some gods.


    To tell you the truth, the God of forestry used to watch a play that day, but somehow he was dragged into the range of mass fighting among the arcane masters. Unfortunately, he did not fight against the arcane Empire at all. However, he was bombed out of the kingdom of heaven by a terrifying cloud climbing ship''s suicide attack.The God of forestry fell. At his funeral, the maiden god dressed as a dead man came with tears in his eyes. At the funeral, she played with several male gods It''s an indescribable thing.


    The chaos of the gods can be seen.


    Of course, these things are very secret anecdotes, which most people don''t know; but the question is, what information do the Warlocks Ron don''t know? They are most interested in this kind of lace news.


    At the beginning, Xu Nan felt that it was a waste of brain capacity to accept so many messy news.


    Now I think it''s useful to be familiar with gossip sometimes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, not so much."


    The maiden God said calmly, "I now give you two choices. First, to be my elector, I will give God''s grace and protection, so that you can save yourself in the next great disaster."


    "Second, give me your sister."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "I don''t have a sister."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Ha ha, my time is very precious. Please think about it carefully and decide whether to act like a fool or not."


    The tone of the maiden God grew impatient.


    After the thin curtain, the graceful figure swayed.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved: "why doesn''t the goddess show up with her true face?"


    "Is the power of God coveted by you mortals? If I showed up in my true face, you would have been occupied by now. "


    You have enough respect for me


    Xu Nan is silent.


    Of course, he guessed something. The younger sister in the mouth of the maiden God mostly refers to Xin''er?


    But the problem is, Xin''er is a man!


    Xu Nan has always believed in this point. After all, the dead are big. He never considered whether his stepfather had the possibility to cheat himself.


    "What The so-called gods, there will be times when the gender is wrong. "


    Xu Nan''s awe in his heart faded a lot.


    "But what does she want xiner to do?"


    He was puzzled. Is it the charm of Xin''er? It also makes sense to insist on it. After all, Xu Nan can get into her eye, and Xin''er, whose charm is no less than Xu Nan, is likely to be included in her list.


    So she used to show her grace to Xin''er, but she refused?


    For a moment, Xu Nan thought a lot.


    Unfortunately, the maiden God did not give him more opportunities to think.


    "I think it''s time for you to finish thinking," she said, with the arrogance of her superiors


    "Give me an answer."


    Xu Nan smile: "in the legend, the gods can read the mind, but you can''t seem to see through what I''m thinking."


    "If you are a God, will you use mind reading to a mole ant?" she sneered


    Xu Nan shakes his head: "why do you pretend again?"


    "Well, let me go back and think about it. I''m a slow thinker. I may have an answer in three or five months. You don''t have to be in a hurry for a while, do you?"


    "For the first time, I''ll give you a small gift. If you don''t like it, I hope you can take care of it."


    The girl''s God frowned and didn''t know what Xu Nan meant.


    Just the next second, but listen to Xu Nan shouting: "ah Tang! Do it


    Crash!


    The whole world broke, and the figure behind the curtain appeared. It was just a compressed paper man with the angry face of a maiden God!


    Crash! All belong to nothingness.


    The mirror in the bathroom is broken, and Xu Nan is a little embarrassed to drill out of the glass debris.


    A Tang held a hammer and showed his hand: "thank you, boss, 80."


    Xu Nan can''t help but look at her, but this time trapped in the mirror world, can escape smoothly, or thanks to a Tang.


    It is reasonable to say that the magic pet contract will be invalid after crossing the dimension, but for some reason, even if Xu Nan is sent to the flat mirror world by the magic mirror, he can still get in touch with a Tang.


    When he found a familiar crack in caiyunduan, he suddenly remembered that Gu Xiaomeng''s bathroom mirror had similar traces.


    Xu Nan didn''t guess wrong. He was sent to the mirror world by the magic mirror, so everything he saw was two-dimensional.


    Only in this state can the maiden God appear in front of him in the form of two-dimensional projection.


    The girl God''s chat before also reminded Xu Nan - she is a God, how can she have so much time to chat with a mortal? She''s so busy with distraction.


    So at most, it''s just a low-level projection.


    It turns out to be the case. Even in the mirror world, it is estimated that the goddess of the maiden can''t do anything to Xu Nan.


    After all, the earth is still too far away from the world, and it is difficult for the gods to reach out.


    But Xu Nan is still worried.


    I''ve been watched by the maiden God, the Kraft maniac, and my future is worrying.


    What''s more, there is Xin''er coming!


    Looking at Gu Xiaomeng with a gentle face, he felt a little sigh in his heart. If he had a fight with the girl God, what kind of decision would this simple and kind girl make?


    Sure enough, there shouldn''t be a clergyman in his team who deals with gods.


    The doctor''s words, LV animal doctor is enough, although not reliable, but reliable ah!


    ¡­¡­


    After the mirror incident, the ghost incident in Gu Xiaomeng''s apartment came to an end.


    Xu Nan estimated that it was very difficult for him to go to the demon God monastery after he had a stalemate with the goddess of the maiden. He could only write to Caesar through the floating bottle and ask Caesar to send a message to akun.


    After the demon God monastery, can only rely on him alone brush.


    However, what Xu Nan didn''t know was that his floating bottle had not been delivered to Caesar''s hand, and the Ten Commandments monastery had a new change."You go. It''s your good fortune to have someone help you, but this time you can''t see your strength."


    "Go one more time. I''ve had you and your friends evaluated this time."


    "The 10th to 17th floors of the demon monastery are suitable for you now."


    While sweeping the floor, pan Yun monk gave orders.


    Ah Kun gladly takes the order.


    He took the young monk back to the demon temple, waiting for Xu Nan and his friends to come.


    Unfortunately, Xu Nan didn''t show up for several days after the appointed time.


    The little monk on June 1 angrily criticized Xu Nan.


    Ah Kun was smiling: "I believe Xu Nan will not break the appointment for no reason. He must have met some trouble."


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s go by ourselves."


    As a result, poor ah Kun embarked on the miserable road of brushing the copy designed according to the difficulty of a team by himself.


    This brush is for several years.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation with the maiden God, Xu Nan is a little shaken about Xin''er''s gender.


    He wanted to have a good talk with Xin''er, but he was afraid that the God''s gaze would put too much pressure on him. Anyway, xiner also said that he had something to say to himself, and then he could find the opportunity to be frank with him.


    Then there was the busy training camp.


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi arrive at Zhang Yue''s office as scheduled and are informed that they will finish the course of theory class ahead of time together with three top students from other professions in the training camp.


    Five of them will form a temporary team to start practice training ahead of time in the near future.


    In addition to Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi, the other three are all close combat professionals, including a tall and thin Ranger, a strong man''s shield warrior, and a professional swordsman.


    The five people just got to know each other tonight and added a small group to form a team.


    I''m afraid before the beginning of the practice class, this small group of people except Zhang Yue will send some news, the rest of them are diving.


    Xu Nan doesn''t care much about these.


    He joined the qianmang club, which was originally meant to paddle. It was out of the plan for him to get into the top class. In the practice class, we must strictly implement the principle of rowing.


    But that night, after everyone else left, Xu Nan was left alone by Zhang Yue.


    It was not until the next morning that he left the office with a sore back.


    ¡­¡­


    The training camp on that day was opened as usual. In classroom 305, there was a slight change in the situation that Xu Nan, a teaching assistant, should have presided over the learning progress.


    Zhang Yue was in charge himself.


    Xu Nan was not seen. Not only that, but also Jiang Yuanchi disappeared.


    The crowd cheered and tearful - finally, they didn''t have to feel the silent breath of the two gods of learning.


    It''s just that when the examination papers are distributed every day, everyone who receives the examination papers is shivering all over!


    However, at the beginning of the test paper, a line of eye-catching font appeared in the column of the person who issued the paper:


    [author Xu Nan]


    "shit! Do you want to be so proud? " Song Xiaocheng angrily scolded.


    There are also remarks specially provided by Xu Nan:


    [it is reported that the examination scores of 305 class have been generally improved recently, which is to be congratulated. In order to reward the students for their hard work, the difficulty and quantity of the test papers are specially increased, so as to improve the sense of achievement when the examination papers are completed ]


    they turned through the papers in silence and found that they had changed from the original six to eight, and the difficulty of the test questions also rose sharply!


    "Xu Nan..."


    "When I become the king of thunder and lightning, I will teach you to be a man!"


    In the classroom, there was such a wail.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground city.


    Xu Nan is walking in the open square, bearing like a dragon.


    [activity points + 5000, from XXX]


    in a twinkling of an eye, the activity points have reached the 200000 mark!


    "Life is really lonely like an avalanche."


    Xu Nan quietly installed forced, open the lottery wheel, without hesitation to click the automatic lottery!


    Square, began to appear a lot of black ant materials, as well as occasional good things.


    Xu Nan is already familiar with the road. He has a mechanical imp who is responsible for picking out good things from a pile of rubbish.


    These are the foundation for Xu nan to settle down in the troubled times in the future!


    Paradise lost.


    The fourth alchemy center, the sound of alarm is endless!


    "What''s the situation? How can there be people who exaggerate their points? "


    "No! That Xu Nan took away all the daughters of the lion king"Why did the Lion King''s daughter appear in our warehouse?"


    Everything is in a mess, and order is almost broken!


    Someone bit his teeth and said, "we must contact the legend on duty today. There is something wrong with Xu Nan."


    Another hesitated and said, "but the legend on duty today is the lion king and his old man."


    "His daughter was taken away by Xu Nan. It''s OK to say, but it disturbed his old man''s reading..."


    "It''s said that he has been addicted to online novels on earth recently, and said that many of the protagonists in it have his demeanor."


    "Yes, I''ve heard from my friends these days that the lion king calls himself" beixuan Chen "all day long. The whole person is bewildered."


    "I can''t help it. I have to report it."


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Xu Nan pushed aside the skittish mechanical imp, and from a pile of black ant materials seized a white skin, Pink Jade Carved baby!


    "Who can explain what this is?"


    His hand shaking with the baby.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The baby appeared so suddenly.


    If Xu Nan is not quick witted and quick witted, he will be classified into Xu Nan''s Secret warehouse as a "strange thing" by the mechanical imps.


    Xu Nan holds the baby, she stares at Xu Nan, some doubts, but does not cry.


    Somehow, Xu Nan suddenly remembered the first sentence of the first chapter of the manual on the cultivation of corpse Lori, which she had obtained before. ]


    isn''t that nonsense?


    Ah, bah!


    Xu Nan, do you want to be so crazy? This little guy is just a baby!


    He shook his head to get rid of the mess.


    Just at this moment, the little Laurie suddenly opened her mouth and raised her hand to hold it:


    "Daddy --!"


    Terrifying sound of coquetry, deafening!


    The whole underground base heard it.


    Xu Nan instantly bleeding from seven orifices, looking at the system prompt [abnormal sound source detected! DANGER! Danger ]His eyes were black and he fell to the ground.


    But before coma, he was still a stiff salted fish to turn over and protect the little girl at a loss.


    The mechanical ghosts looked at each other. For a long time, they numbly came over and sorted out the baby girl in Xu Nan''s arms and left them in [strange objects] classification, and put them together with a lot of strange viscera.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost.


    The sorcerers of the fourth alchemy center were scratching their ears and waiting anxiously for the arrival of the lion king.


    Although their reaction is very fast, they have begun to purchase the materials of black ant series, but Xu Nan''s activity points are too terrible. If the momentum goes on, their storage warehouses may be drained!


    They once suspected that Xu Nan was cheating. Later, they found out that this guy was really tough.


    Of course, the Warlocks in the alien world did not expect that there were so many people and so many professionals in Huaxia who diligently provided Xu Nan with activity points.


    After all, most of the professionals in the world are very rare. Even if there are, they will not gather together to brush activity points for the warlock Ron.


    "Things have happened, it''s not how to shirk the responsibility, it''s the remedy."


    A shadow appeared in front of them.


    Lion King''s real body did not come, the Warlocks speculated that he was still reading online novels.


    "A few strange things need to be recovered, and the rest can only be done according to the rules. As for how to recover it, you should find your own way. "


    The Lion King''s attitude is better than that of Luo mang.


    The Warlocks laughed bitterly: "it''s OK to have lost some strange things, but, but..."


    "But what?" The lion king is a little impatient.


    "But your daughter was also taken away by that Xu Nanshun."


    Said a warlock boldly.


    The lion king was silent for a while, and everyone felt that the pressure was great, and a kind of wind and rain was coming.


    Sure enough, the next second, the lion king raised his head and roared:


    "hateful! How could you steal my daughter, such a wicked thief, I will punish him with my own hands


    They were surprised to see the lion king go away with joy. They didn''t want to punish people.


    Some people heard the Lion King sing a little song in a low voice, such as "stealing half a day''s leisure".


    After a long time, someone heard that the Lion King''s wife recently went to Longdao with her best friend and left her child to him. It was only half a month ago. The giant lion king had lost ten jin.


    The sorcerers of the fourth alchemy center groaned and could only wipe their own buttocks for the loopholes in the rules.


    "Do you want to report this matter to the daily Parliament?"


    A young warlock suggested.


    "What to report? This Xu Nan was not the first day to become a Ron Warlock. Last month, he was an activity organized by the seventh alchemy center. As a result, in the following days, they have been purchasing bat teeth and feces, but the people from the seventh alchemy center have no feedback. Do you understand the way? "


    An old sorcerer said with a gloomy smile, "we can''t suffer losses for our two families. Next month, it will be hosted by the 13th alchemy center, which belongs to Lord almus."


    "I don''t believe that with the degree of neuroticism of Lord almus, he can''t cure Xu Nan!"


    "Now all we have to do is bear with it, don''t you?"


    A group of young people nodded to show that they had been taught.


    I can''t help it. Evil tendencies grow so fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground city.


    When Xu Nan wakes up, he is already in the bed in his room.


    LV Junyi looked at him with a complicated look: "tell me the truth, which little girl gave you birth?"


    Xu Nan has a headache to crack, just that deafening sound of coquetry gives him a direct psychological shadow, and he even feels that he has hallucinations!"How did you come back?" He took a sip of water and his eardrum was swollen.


    "Ah Tang told us to come back. She said that you had blood sprouted on your face by your daughter and fainted."


    Shi Fanglin handed over a thermos cup: "we came back to see that you are really bloody. The little guy is pathetically crawling around you, and your mechanical kids are still bullying her."


    "But the child is very good. He hasn''t cried or made any noise. He''s waiting for you to wake up."


    At this point, his eyes are strange.


    Xu Nan drank something in the thermos cup and couldn''t help frowning and said, "what is it?"


    "Donkey hide gelatin and medlar nourish yin, kidney and Qi and blood." Shi Fanglin said.


    "Go away! I don''t need it. "


    Xu Nan wiped the nosebleed and couldn''t help asking, "what about the child?"


    "How do you talk?" LV Junyi criticizes: "xiaonannan, we should be responsible for being men. If it''s your daughter, you have to admit it. What? The kid? Call your daughter


    Xu Nan sneered: "she called me daddy, she is my daughter? And I''ll call you daddy? "


    Lu Junyi did not change his face: "good son."


    "Fuck you."


    Xu Nan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, by two people so a row, just also some bad mood state actually disappeared.


    "The child is in Qin Lele''s hands. She likes the child very much. They are playing happily."


    Shi Fanglin indicated that there was no need to worry.


    Xu Nan nods. Suddenly, he sees two messages from the system.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and you''ll wait for me for a while."


    Xu Nan made an excuse.


    He thought about how to explain to everyone the origin of the baby girl, can not be said to be drawn by lottery? It''s true, but it sounds fake.


    In the system, the first message came from the fourth alchemy center of paradise lost.


    Their attitude was more sincere than that of the seventh alchemy center before. They directly explained to Xu Nan that the number of points in his hands was far more than the organizers expected.


    In the high-speed lottery of automatic lottery, some strange objects at the bottom of the box should not have left the paradise lost, but they were also taken away by Xu Nan.


    According to the rules, Xu Nan was not wrong, so they were willing to buy the two kinds of strange things with equivalent constant gold coins.


    They are the shroud of Turan and the liver of paleontology. The former is said to be a relic of the death of the incarnation of a certain God, while the latter is more complicated and has a long history, which is not controlled by the power of Xu Nan.


    "Well, the attitude of the fourth alchemy center is so good."


    Xu Nan is a little surprised, but after reading the second message, he immediately understood.


    The second message is from the lion king, one of the three legends of paradise lost!


    that is, as Mr. Luo mang mentioned before, the way to break through himself is the strange man who pretends to force him.


    The lion king is very straightforward. He said that I will settle the lottery for you. You can take care of my daughter for three days. My daughter is a thief. You should take care of yourself


    "Ron warlock''s system can send private messages?"


    Xu Nan curiously tried to send a message to the Lion King:


    "adult, do you have anything to pay attention to taking care of your daughter?"


    Unfortunately, according to the system, the lion king is not his friend yet.


    "Authority dog!" Xu Nan sighed with emotion that he was powerful enough to do what he wanted.


    The matter has been clarified for the time being. The baby girl is the daughter of the lion king. I don''t know why she crawled into the lottery warehouse and was drawn by herself. She only needs help to take care of her for three days.


    But as soon as Xu Nan thought of his grandiose father, his legs and stomach became soft.


    He thought carefully that the baby girl might be in conflict with his own attributes, so he asked Qin Lele to take care of the baby girl.


    Qin Lele readily agreed. It seems that she and the Lion King''s daughter get along very well.


    Xu Nan is also very satisfied. Recently, Qin Lele''s performance is getting better and better. Do you want to give her a raise or something?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xu Nan and LV Junyi and Shi Fanglin had a lot of talk.


    In addition to the baby girl thing, the main thing is the future development of the underground city and the hospital.


    LV Junyi expressed his worries in an obscure way:


    Xu Nan''s underground city is too close to the urban area. Now there are protection measures for the cloud boarding ship, which has not been found, but sooner or later there will be a light.


    With the appearance of qianmang society, the whole earth is now in an abnormal atmosphere of fanaticism.


    Although the crime rate has not increased significantly, many people have expressed their worries about the future.


    "The location of the underground city, I will find a way to solve it."


    Xu Nan thought: "what about the hospital?"


    Lu Junyi coughed: "basically finished.""What can be confirmed is that my hospital is actually the entrance of a plane bubble, located at the junction of the two worlds, but it is not clear why so many professionals have been born."


    "Warm next week, her father will send an army to that surface bubble. Will you join us?"


    Xu Nan nods.


    As for the plane bubble, he has had an experience, and he is not worried about meeting the maiden God. Even if he does, it is nothing.


    As long as they are not in the world, the power that the gods can exert is extremely limited. In fact, even in the main plane of the common world, the power that gods can exert is not too terrible.


    This is caused by the constraints of the plane rule.


    When they made an appointment, they went to work.


    Xu Nan came to the "close combat professional training center" in the underground base and asked Liuhuo to help open a melee training ground.


    Several moving dummies appeared beside Xu Nan.


    He stood on the edge of the weapon rack and pondered for a long time before he made up his mind and held a long knife!


    Fire knife technique!


    Suddenly, the fire flickered, tearing the air of the training ground.


    Xu Nan is sweating in the training ground.


    Qin Lele held the baby girl outside and teased her with a smile: "cute, what''s your name? Forget it. You can''t talk


    "Sister, can you teach you a unique skill?"


    The baby girl blinked.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    In the next two days, Xu Nan didn''t go to the training camp. Zhang Yue also reminded them that the practice class was about to start. As the best in the training camp, the content of the practice course might be more difficult than normal.


    You have to be psychologically prepared.


    As a sorcerer, Xu Nan''s magic is not easy to practice; after exhausting the equipment storehouse of the fourth alchemy center, his first-order magic equipment has ushered in a comprehensive update.


    The magic items in his hands are richer than those of hundreds of professionals.


    Compared with these alchemy products from paradise lost, Xu Nan''s own alchemy products are like defective products. Sometimes he even thinks that he should give up the alchemist road.


    The part-time position vacated in this way can be given to other professions, such as lotus monk.


    Warlock part-time monk, is also very common!


    However, he was not so hasty after all. At this stage, his overwhelming advance in equipment was attributed to the ransacking of the alchemy center of paradise lost. It seems that there will be no change in the short term, but the magicians of Paradise Lost are definitely not easy to provoke.


    No one is in charge of robbing some low-level equipment. If you want to rob like this after your level is high, it''s just like a dream.


    It''s better to polish the craft by yourself.


    He insisted on refining the alchemist''s skills on the workbench, and finally raised the alchemist level to level 3. The cost for this was only a large amount of low-grade materials.


    These are already drizzle for Xu Nan now.


    When the fourth alchemy center began to purchase black ant materials at high prices, Xu Nan once again began to trade his left hand for his right hand.


    Activity points lottery, and then anonymously sell black ant series of materials - a large number of activity points are converted into constant gold coins.


    It is worth mentioning that Xu Nan did not relax the plunder of activity points. Under his strong suggestion, Zhang Yue, as the chief instructor of the training camp, also threw the paper that Xu Nan personally produced to other professional classes.


    It''s called stage assessment.


    The result, of course, was total annihilation.


    Xu Nan put forward these problems, it is not to give them at all.


    Therefore, even non-305 class professionals also know the existence of Xu Nan.


    There were complaints all day long in the training camp group, and it was even said that someone had secretly established an anti Xu Nan alliance, and all kinds of news of panic spread all over the sky.


    After the paper was distributed, it was the law masters of class 305 who calmed down a lot, and their deep dissatisfaction with Xu Nan was also calmed down.


    Maybe this is the commonness of human beings. If we suffer losses together, we will have a lot of psychological balance.


    In addition, Xu Nan hasn''t been hanging around in front of them these two days. They always feel that their life is much easier.


    Even after the scores of other classes came out, the future French men suddenly straightened up:


    "what! It''s not as high as I did last time. "


    "These barbarians in close combat can''t have IQ as expected."


    "That''s it. Do you still want to graduate? If we change our class, it will be the bottom level. "


    Of course, other professions are also dissatisfied. Why should I recite so much theoretical knowledge when I''m a swordsman and a gun dancer?


    What do you fayees pretend to be in front of us? Be careful! I''ll chop you who haven''t developed yet!


    Unconsciously, the contradiction against Xu Nan gradually evolved into a contradiction between the casters and other professionals.


    It is said that the conflict has become so serious that the camps of both sides even make an agreement in secret, and the real person PK wave is fierce. It can be seen that although most of the training camp are adults, under the pressure of long-term high-pressure memory and recitation, they also become restless and unable to vent their emotions.


    Fortunately, qianmang Society sent someone to control it. The thief who was like a devil in the training camp''s mouth personally threw down more than 20 professionals, and walked happily.


    As for the result of the group fight, although it is not known, it is not difficult to infer some clues from the fact that the law men of class 305 began to frown and no longer pretended to cause trouble.


    After all, it''s a late career. It''s better to develop lewdly in the early stage.


    Everyone comforted themselves like this.


    At low levels, fighting instinct and physical fitness can determine the outcome of a battle more than career differences. In a real melee, who gives you the opportunity to cast your spell slowly?


    On the other side, some students who are said to be automobile repairmen come up with spanners. Where do you throw your Arcane Missiles?


    As for the agreement without weapons that was agreed at the beginning.


    Well.


    It''s normal for car repairmen to carry spanners with them, not weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    These wonderful news, Zhang Yue revealed to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan didn''t have much interest in himself. Instead, he found Zhang Yue''s bad taste. He was said to be a military born mage. He had a passion for gossip beyond normal men.It''s a pity that he failed in his plan to collect information from Zhang yuekou.


    He didn''t think he was disobedient.


    After practicing the fire Sabre technique for two days against the movable dummy in the base, Xu Nan''s melee skills have been preliminarily introduced.


    He and several dwarf demons, can easily rely on the knife to complete the rolling.


    Of course, the dwarf demons must be the one who dares not to fight and is passively beaten.


    Can''t help, opposite is the boss who is in charge of food and shelter!


    Xu Nan disliked the poor acting skills of the dwarf demons, so he asked a Tang to accompany him to practice. As a result, before he could see the figure of ah Tang, he was sitting on the ground, and his old waist was almost broken!


    [activity points + 4000, from Xu Nan]


    OK. Xu Nan is clearly aware of the difference between himself and the giant panda, and is not too depressed.


    He picked himself a folding knife in the warehouse so that he could carry it with him.


    Then he went to find the Liuhuo.


    These days, the fire has recovered very quickly. Under the strong nourishment of the big devil''s heart, the whole Dengyun ship base has been rejuvenated with vitality.


    On the contrary, it was the heart of the great devil, which directly took out one third of its activity, which made Xu Nan feel the energy consumption of Dengyun warship.


    Fortunately, there are also some energy-saving items that can replace the heart of the devil, otherwise we have to find a way to save energy.


    He asked Liuhuo about the repair of the ship.


    "Transfer base?" Liuhuo is a little embarrassed: "I have reminded you before that once the cloud landing ship is converted to base mode, it is very difficult to convert it into warship mode in a short time."


    "It''s not about energy, it''s mainly about the consumption of a lot of [class III metals] for the transformation of forms. At present, I haven''t found traces of the third kind of metals on earth; I''ve been wandering in the turbulence of time and space for too long, and I don''t have enough of the third metal."


    Xu Nan nodded.


    He knows something about the third kind of metals, but he is not very clear about it.


    In the proletarian world, metals can be divided into two categories: the first is more common metals such as gold, silver, copper and iron; the second is rare metals, including secret silver and refined gold; the so-called third category of metals refers to a series of metal materials with unique properties produced from a mysterious planet outside the proletarian world, among which Ti Mi alloy is the representative. Although the metal was called alloy, it was only a misjudgment when it was first discovered. Later, it spread widely, and the arcane Empire did not correct this misreading.


    It is worth mentioning that the third kind of metals are rare in the world today.


    According to streaming fire, the third type of metal has almost disappeared into the multiverse with the exile of the arcane empire. It''s hard to find a third kind of metal.


    "Unless You can find the lost arcane empire. "


    Liu Huo tries out cautiously.


    Xu Nan sneered. The soul of the ship really has its own abacus.


    "How can I find the arcane Empire?"


    Xu Nan asked falsely.


    "If you really want to find the arcane Empire, I will try my best to help you."


    "Warlock Ron once signed the Archaean alliance with the arcane empire. Based on the Archaean pact, one can naturally find the great arcane masters in the turbulent flow of time and space..."


    Xu Nan shrugged: "found, and then?"


    Liuhuo was silent for a moment: "I don''t know. I''m just a small ship soul. When I was at its peak, I was only the smallest ship among the numerous battleships in the Empire. The white dragon class was the lowest level of the cloud climbing ship."


    "There are modules in my program that look for the arcane Empire, and even though I''ve been in exile in the universe for so many years, they''ve always been in my nerve center."


    "I also know something about your majesty and your world. In fact, even if you find the arcane Empire, I can''t help much..."


    This answer surprised Xu Nan.


    He thought that the current fire would encourage him to go to the arcane Empire and welcome the return of the great arcane masters.


    The words of flowing fire, let him suddenly have a kind of inexplicable desolation feeling.


    He thought of the mechanical sounds made by the ship when he first saw the flowing fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drop by drop!"


    "Detection has arrived at destination. Auto navigation is off."


    "System testing Detection failed... "


    "Liuhuo lost contact with the Empire for 4982 years..."


    ¡­¡­


    4982, five thousand years.


    Are those arcane masters who created the peak of human civilization in the world really still exist?


    Xu Nan suddenly clenched his teeth: "if you want to find back the arcane Empire, what do you need to do?"


    Liuhuo thought: "first of all, activate the Archaean covenant, but this step needs a very solemn ceremony, and needs a good day."


    Xu Nan urged: "set a time, I also want to find the arcane Empire early, get some titanium Mi alloy back to facilitate moving."After a long silence, Liuhuo said stiffly:


    "the latest auspicious days have been calculated, which are three days later, nine days later and sixteen days later."


    "These days, you can use your blood to activate the Archaean covenant and try to get some contact with the arcane empire in the void turbulence."


    Xu Nan wrote down the day in silence, ready to leave.


    Just when leaving, Liuhuo said a "thank you" quietly after all.


    Xu Nan chuckled, turned to say something, but saw the control center that has never changed the image of the robot light and shadow, suddenly turned into a silver haired girl image!


    Xu Nan was shocked: "Liuhuo You Does the soul of a ship have a gender? "


    Liuhuo is a little shy:


    "the ship soul has no gender."


    "This image is a personal image created by Liuhuo according to the information collected. Do you like it?"


    Xu Nan: Where''d you get that mess of data? "


    Silver haired little Lori tilted her head and thought: "the data sources are Miss Qin Lele, Miss Gu Xiaomeng and miss Xin''er who have kept an ambiguous relationship with you..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Hearing this, Xu Nan said: "I know You''ve turned off your humor module. "


    "The humor module has been locked up for a long time. I''m just stating the facts."


    Xu Nan was completely silent.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The next night, Xu Nan respectfully opened the channel of Paradise Lost and sent the baby girl named "Lina" back to the space of paradise lost.


    As he promised, the lion king ordered the magicians of the fourth alchemy center not to trouble Xu Nan.


    For Xu Nan, these three days are quite comfortable. It''s incredible that a girl like Qin Lele can bear to help him with his children.


    He often walked by them and found that Lina and Qin Lele had a good time. Although it was terrible for the silent baby to think about it occasionally, Xu Nan estimated that she also felt the lethality of his voice.


    The child is very capable of learning.


    Of course, it seems to be very destructive.


    This is all Xu Nan''s feelings about Lina. After all, apart from being "sprouted with blood" at the beginning, he did not have much contact with the baby girl.


    After seeing Lina off, Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Lion King privately said that he had done a good job, and even if he was free next time, he would help him take care of the children. However, the pressure on the family to foster such a legendary figure''s child was quite great.


    If you raise it well, you can win the favor of a strong man at the Lion King level. If something goes wrong with the child, the responsibility is not all on him?


    So for him, Lina had better see him off early; as for later, the lion king asked for help, and he said that he had no time?


    Even if the other party is a legend, you can''t use your authority to open the lost paradise channel and force the children to come over?


    Xu Nan is relaxed, but Qin Lele is disappointed. She is said to have established a deep revolutionary friendship with Lina for three days. She is like Xianglin sister-in-law, constantly questioning where Xu Nan sent her children.


    Xu Nan had to tell a lie. It was right to say that it was the children of relatives who helped to take care of them. Although Qin Lele sometimes had different brain circuits, he could not see through such a low-level lie.


    However, although the girl was young, her mind was precocious. She did not quarrel with Xu Nan. She just took a small notebook and wrote it down in silence.


    Xu Nan glanced at the small book, which showed the situation when the two sides first met when they were doing the task.


    [it''s a pity that I met a handsome guy. It''s a pity that I''m abnormal. I''m not good at stealing! ]


    Xu Nan was dumb and laughed.


    Unconsciously, it was a month ago to meet Qin Lele. The times are changing, and my life seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Nan didn''t know was that a few hours later, a small-scale riot broke out in the fourth alchemy center of paradise lost.


    "I just took a nap and my underwear was gone!"


    "Me, too. I was enchanting the stone statue ghost. When I was not paying attention, the rare underpants with the exclusive logo of the Red Dragon Queen disappeared."


    "What''s the situation? Is someone targeting our fourth alchemy center? The rest of the alchemy stations, there is no wind and grass movement


    The alchemists were puzzled.


    "Do you want to report this matter to the lion king?"


    There are young people asking questions.


    An old alchemist slapped him on the forehead: "fart big point, do things have to stir up legend?"


    "Let''s find out by ourselves and get all the surveillance crystal balls out!"


    "I don''t believe any thieves can break into our paradise lost!"


    The crowd was busy for a while, but the effect was very little. Several alchemists who were close to the legend were pale and always felt that they had been put together.


    With the level of vigilance at the alchemy station in paradise lost, how can thieves sneak in?


    "No, it may be that some psychopaths in the shadow world are having fun with us. It must be reported to the lion king! "


    Said the old alchemist resolutely.


    In the crowd, a young man touched the bag on his forehead and wept silently.


    A group of alchemists leaked air under them and ran to the Lion King''s office. Before they arrived, they heard a roar coming from the closed door of the office --


    "say! Why don''t you wear underwear? Is there a woman hidden there? "


    "No? Are you under smoking? Why, I''m used to pretending in front of others, but I still pretend in front of my mother? "


    "Ha ha ha, I think you are itchy. If you don''t take good care of the children, you dare to steal the fishy food!"


    The roar came to my ears. It was a woman''s voice.


    The alchemists were silent.


    After a long time, the Lion King''s weak refutation voice sounded: "wife, I''m not, I don''t..."


    "Kneel down! Who made you up! " "I''m so angry," the female voice roared


    "You can make up any reason to cajole me, and tell me it was stolen? Ha ha, you''re too careful about this excuse, right


    "How many people can steal your things from you in the whole world? Even if the cockroaches are not small shadowsThe lion king thought carefully: "it should be..."


    Female voice sneers: "I went to Dragon Island to stroll for a few days, bring you a few dragon whip to mend the body, you will make this kind of thing for me."


    "It''s no wonder that I have been hiding from me a few days ago because of my weak body, ha ha..."


    In the office, the Lion King screamed.


    The alchemists looked at each other and could only leave. Joking, the wife of the lion king, but the blood of the ancient mysterious race, even the gods are awed by the existence of the three legends of paradise lost with one hand.


    If you break in now, you''re looking for death.


    What they didn''t know was that in the warehouse of the fourth alchemy center not far away from them, a little girl looked curiously at the underwear piled up in the warehouse, and suddenly clapped her hands happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The practice class of the training camp opens in the afternoon.


    Xu Nan is going to step on it. After all, he is now "famous". Most of the people in the training camp hate Xu Nan very much. If he goes too early, he will be beaten up if he is envied by his handsome appearance.


    Although he is confident that the fire Sabre technique has already begun to learn, his power is not used by his own people.


    "Activity points have been used almost, the fourth alchemy center seems to have nothing to loot, forget it, all changed to constant gold coins."


    Xu Nan slightly pondered, looking at the remaining tens of thousands of points, once again opened the lottery mode.


    But this time, he was surprised by what appeared again!


    The lottery wheel clearly turns to the touch of black ants, but it turns into underwear one by one!


    These underpants are very coquettish, most underpants, there are alchemists unique logo!


    Xu Nan was annoyed: "the animals in the fourth alchemy center also have no basic quality?"


    "I''ve got the alchemy material. Can''t I spare anything? You can''t use underwear to excuse me? "


    In his anger, he posted the underwear with the name of alchemist anonymously to the paradise lost trading market, and it was still a high price!


    As for why these underpants have the names of alchemists - perhaps the alchemists are narcissistic. It''s better for them to make their own personal articles. After completing the alchemy products, they can mark their own names to show the copyright ownership. This is also the default rule of the alchemy industry.


    Soon there was a commotion in the lost paradise market.


    Xu Nan was surprised to find that his underwear with high price was sold out quickly!


    For example, this one -


    [snow ice spinning underpants]


    [maker: Ellen Collinson]


    [effect: warm in winter and cool in summer; long-term wearing, with a certain delay effect]


    Xu Nan''s price for it was 6W Heng gold coins, and it was photographed as soon as it was thrown up.


    It was taken anonymously.


    "What''s the situation? In the paradise lost, are there people who like to collect underpants?"


    Xu Nan mumbled.


    However, at this time, a system prompt made him suddenly realize -


    [activity points + 10000, from Ellen Collinson]


    "what is it? Not happy to see your underwear sold? "


    Xu Nan was confused: "but the key is, didn''t you stuff your underwear into the lottery?"


    However, the number of points in this activity really gives him a thrill.


    Just consumed the activity points, one breath actually rushed to 200000!


    I''m afraid I''ll offend all the people in the fourth alchemy center?


    Fortunately, it''s anonymous.


    As he thought about it, the draw continued.


    Suddenly a bright red, Sao Qi matchless underwear appeared in front of him!


    [crown (legendary item)]


    [maker: Lion King]


    [effect: self confidence + 99; with King''s presence in the world aura]


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Legend underpants? Confidence plus 99, he can also understand, this special "king in the world aura" is what ghost?


    Wait, why does the Lion King stuff his underwear into the lottery warehouse!


    What the hell is the fourth alchemy center doing?


    Xu Nan is a little guilty, but also a bit muddled.


    In line with the mentality of not carrying the pot, he temporarily removed the rest of the underpants that had not been photographed.


    Then he thought about it, opened the activity page, and click the report option.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I took black ant material, but the people in the fourth alchemy center humiliated me with underwear. I strongly condemn this... "


    A 500 word essay is finished, and Xu Nan clicks to send it. The letter will be sent to the daily Parliament and the three legends.


    Well, as for the result, Xu Nan can''t control it.


    Let''s wait for the matter to develop!Xu Nan finished these things, made a little arrangement, and then went to the practice class.


    The meeting place of practical courses is near a relatively remote unfinished building in university town.


    As a result, Xu Nan did not get close to him. Suddenly, a Yin wind came up behind him. Before he could resist, he got a heavy blow on his forehead and fainted.


    By the time he woke up, he was already in a small dark and humid room, and there were shouts of torture coming from the side!


    Xu Nan has a strong spirit.


    He was tied to a chair, which was fixed to the ground.


    His face was fixed by a bright red rag, and someone came and pulled it off.


    Under the light of the candle light, a brown haired and bearded foreigner who speaks fluent Chinese sneers:


    "are you a member of qianmang society?"


    "I have a deal I want to close with you."


    "Of course you can refuse, but the consequences are Hehe hehe


    Xu Nan observed and found that there were airtight surroundings all around. In addition to the big bearded foreigner, there were also several figures with big stature dangling around, and their faces were not good.


    When did Huaxia penetrate so well? Did the devil run to H city to make waves?


    Xu Nan doesn''t believe it.


    The bearded foreigner put a small knife around Xu Nan''s neck in a gloomy way:


    "are you afraid of death?"


    Xu Nan''s conditioned reflex generally called: "fear of death is not a young pioneer!"


    He suddenly felt that the red rag on his chest was more colorful.


    [activity score + 1000, from Wei Xian]


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Although I don''t know the rule of the name displayed by the system, since it is Wei Xian, it can''t be so intelligently displayed in Chinese, right?


    Xu Nan has a bottom in her heart. This is mostly a so-called "test" conducted by qianmang society.


    Is this part of the practice part?


    "According to our information, you seem to be a member of the Communist Youth League."


    Xu Nan straightened out his chest: "this is not a red scarf hanging on the chest, shouting a slogan should be adapted to the scene?"


    "Besides, look at my fair skin, even if I am a teenager, no one will doubt it."


    The foreigner''s brows were wrinkled, and he seemed to have never expected such a neurotic character.


    To be fair, Xu Nan was not like this before. Recently, he got closer to a Tang, Qin Lele and others. It seems that the thought of jumping off is contagious.


    "when I was young, I heard a lazy voice! Don''t you see that he''s already teasing you wantonly? Let him out, Wei Xian. As I said earlier, your poor transformation can''t deceive the people in our department. "


    A trace of helplessness flashed on Wei Xian''s face. He cut Xu Nan''s shackles with a knife. He turned back and said, "Wu shanpao! I warn you, don''t hinder me from leading the team. I must know the bottom of my people by myself, or I won''t rest assured. "


    With a creak, a lazy middle-aged man pushed the door in.


    He squinted at Wei Xian: "you go to correct the Putonghua accent first. Sanhe mountain is really low."


    "I''ll have a drink with my men first."


    Wei Xian waved: "slow."


    His transformation skill gradually eliminated and became a big man with a Chinese face: "how did you find something wrong?"


    Xu Nan is worried for a while. I can''t say that I have a system. You can''t hide that transformation skill from me?


    No one believes it.


    He had to talk nonsense: "well I think that even if the foreign devils really want to make trouble, they dare not appear so openly. "


    "What''s more, it''s still the golden zone of H City, and it happens to hit the time of practice class - to be honest, this routine of testing loyalty is seen too much in animation..."


    The follow-up he did not add, because Wei Xian has been embarrassed.


    Maybe he got inspiration from animation.


    Wu San Pao enthusiastically pulled Xu Nan out. They exchanged greetings for a while.


    It turns out that Wei Xian, the leader of the practice class, is a good friend of Wu sanpao. On the surface, Wu sanpao said that he would come to have a look at nothing. In fact, Xu Nan could still feel the concern of his nominal tutor.


    How to say, warlocks are discriminated against in qianmang society, and Wu sanpao hopes to give them a long face.


    It turned out to be OK.


    Among the five students, Xu Nan was the first to see through the routine.


    "In fact, Wei Xian made such a move, which is not entirely to test your loyalty to qianmang society or the country."


    Wu San Pao leisurely drank a small wine: "as long as you can make yourself live, and do not violate the principle of the problem, you can pass the test smoothly."


    Xu Nan tiny a Leng: "how to say?"


    Wu San Pao said with a smile: "do you think that qianmang society must maintain 100% loyalty to it? Even if they are killed, they will swear their allegiance to the death. "


    "Not really."


    "That was the situation in the war years, and now it is the era of peace. Even if a few countries on the earth have infiltrated each other, they are very restrained. Even if there are some strange situations, what we hope is that the formal members of qianmang society can protect themselves as much as possible - even if you are captured, it is OK for you to compromise temporarily, as long as you don''t really want to be a traitor or a traitor. "


    "For qianmang society, the existence of formal members is the biggest asset in itself; every professional is precious. It is the most important thing to ensure the safety of professionals with some other things."


    "That''s what the first practical lesson is about - recognizing your own importance."


    Xu Nan was a little dazed.


    He never thought about it in this way.


    It seems that qianmang society is really well prepared. At least from this point of view, the full members will feel more comfortable. At least he was considered to be an important person, not a machine to execute orders.


    Wu San Pao held Xu Nan for a few more words. Seeing that other students had passed the test, he secretly gave Xu Nan a scroll and left.


    He exhorted him to open the practice class only when it was most troublesome. It sealed the power of the Warlocks in the whole department. Once it was opened, the power could not be underestimated.


    Xu Nan was moved and secretly hid the scroll.¡­¡­


    Because is the training camp''s top student, the temporary practice class, therefore appears to be in a hurry.


    Originally, the location of the practice class was set in Langshan Scenic Area, but Wei Xian said that he changed the location temporarily and became a small river bend.


    Xu Nan knew that there were some places near H City, which had undergone earth shaking changes. However, these places were temporarily blocked by the army, and ordinary people did not know it.


    Xiaohewan and Langshan are places like this, where the palms were once big, but now the mountains are rising, and the lakes are full of smoke. It''s impossible for ghosts.


    What''s more terrifying is that there are a lot of alien creatures in those places. According to qianmang society, these places have taken the lead in integrating with the common world.


    "The five of you are all rookies. Although Zhang Yue thinks highly of your theory course, mastering the theory does not necessarily mean that you can live on the battlefield."


    In the trunk of a truck.


    Wei Xian said gruffly: "originally, the leader wanted to send you to Langshan for training, but unfortunately, a monster came out of the training camp in the west of the city, killing all the alien creatures in the Langshan Scenic Area, so we can only send you to xiaohewan temporarily."


    "Of course, I don''t expect you to be as strong as that monster. I just want you to live in the creek bay!"


    "This is the information we have about xiaohewan. There are also mapping software and detection tools in it. If you have any knowledge of land surveying, you should be able to use it."


    With that, the soldiers on the side began to distribute tools to the five.


    Xu Nan realized the content of the practice class.


    Their mission is to enter the East 9 District of xiaohewan, survive there, and map the interior of xiaohewan that has changed.


    It is worth mentioning that compared with Langshan Scenic Spot, xiaohewan has a higher risk factor.


    Although the density of monsters is not as big as Langshan, so far, xiaohewan has appeared second-order monsters.


    With the configuration of Xu Nan''s team, he encounters a second-order monster. Unless he cooperates perfectly, he is waiting for death.


    Everyone looked serious.


    Wei first waved and took the soldiers to the rear of the carriage, leaving five professionals who had not yet communicated with each other.


    Today, Jiang Yuanchi is still dressed up in cold clothes. In addition to the black-and-white matching, she doesn''t know what she thinks. She actually wears a pair of 15 cm red high-heeled shoes.


    Not only Xu Nan noticed, but the other three close combat professionals also showed a headache.


    The reason why I finally introduce the double swordsman series is that I have a good career


    It''s the double swordsman.


    With the first to open their mouth, the rest of the people also relaxed more, and began to speak one after another.


    The shield soldier''s name is Ning le. He''s not a local, but he works here. His sword playing friend is Li Jingran, who was a programmer before.


    When she arrived at Jiang Xuejie, she just said in a rather wooden way: "Jiang Yuan is late. Master. "


    All right.


    The three melee buddies focus their eyes on Xu Nan with some trepidation. Are the casters so arrogant?


    Xu Nan thought: "I should not introduce myself?"


    "My name is Xu Nan. You should have made my papers."


    [activity points + 1000, from Wang Dongdong]


    [activity points + 1000, from ningle]


    [activity points + 1000, from Li Jingran]


    to Xu Nan''s surprise, although these three close combat players provided Xu Nan with activity points, they did not contradict Xu Nan''s papers one by one, but began to blow them up:


    "that volume I''m 285. I''m ashamed. "


    This is the double swordsman Wang Dongdong.


    "Ha ha, it''s very difficult. I almost didn''t finish it. Fortunately, I got a 290."


    who said shield soldiers are honest and honest guys? This Ning Le is obviously well versed in the method of turning and forcing.


    "It''s hard. I remember it was the first time I didn''t get a full score."


    Li Jingran looked sorry.


    There was a wave of commercial exchange, and the atmosphere became warm.


    Xu Nan spoke better than they thought, which was a surprise.


    To the back, Wang Dongdong pulled Xu Nan aside: "what''s the matter with this girl?"


    "I''ve seen several mages, but they''re not so cold?"


    Xu Nan also felt that something was wrong. Jiang Yuanchi was not like this when he used to brush the copy?


    He leaned over, looked left and right, and found that Jiang Xuejie''s eyes were a little lax and could not focus at all, so he tried to say:


    "and didn''t wear glasses?"


    Jiang Xue sister''s eyes finally had some anger:


    , "don''t bother, apply the mask.""Stephen San''s invisible mask, fish and fish, do you want to come?"


    Xu Nan thought hard for a long time, then suddenly remembered that Stephenson is a famous floating city in the world!


    Jiang Xuejie''s origin is not small. Combined with her previous performances, Xu Nan suddenly had a strong curiosity about Jiang Yuanchi. Unfortunately, before she could ask her questions, the truck suddenly stopped.


    Here comes the creek Bay.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still 10 minutes free time before entering xiaohewan.


    Xu Nan did not have a thing about, but a little nervous, ran to the toilet.


    As a result, as soon as I came out of the toilet, a thief in camouflage clothes suddenly came out of the corner:


    "brother, do you make extra money?"


    Xu Nan saw his dress and knew that this guy was not a soldier, but he didn''t know how to get in by any means.


    "What do you say?"


    He asked with interest.


    The man was overjoyed and handed over a business card.


    "Gigi take out? Are you catering? "


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    The man nodded vigorously:


    "I heard that your group is going to enter xiaohewan?"


    "Help me bring some catties of green crawfish!"


    "The food outside is so strong that it''s extinct..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "I''ll tell you, in fact, there''s no special skill for catching crayfish. This kind of creature is very retarded. If you light a lamp by the river and open the snake skin bag, they will jump in by themselves."


    "Quantity? Of course, the more the better. You don''t know. Many companies in the market are secretly asking for supplies. They can''t help it. They are selling like hot cakes. The people like to eat. "


    "You don''t have to bear the psychological burden. Although I know that you have other tasks to go in, your chief didn''t say that you can''t buy some game and bring some local products, did you?"


    This brother son a flicker, Xu Nan hasn''t responded to come over, hand pour is more a lamp and a snake skin pocket.


    Xu Nan wanted to refuse, but when he saw the pleading eyes of his brother, he agreed when he thought that there were so many people waiting for the green crawfish to be fed.


    Just did not expect is, his this promise, immediately attracted the pack of wolves to wait on.


    As soon as the front foot left the toilet, a few more people came over and asked him to help bring some local products.


    In addition to the popular crayfish, it seems that there are other traces of game activity in the creek Bay.


    Xu Nan fainted.


    When he vaguely walked to the entrance of xiaohewan military jurisdiction area, he suddenly realized that he had suddenly changed from a training camp student of qianmang society to a professional purchasing agent!


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    "Fortunately, they are all unilateral oral agreements."


    Xu Nan some afraid to hide those purchase orders, heart will never go to that toilet again.


    The rest of the students did not notice Xu Nan''s anomaly.


    In fact, they''re all very nervous - and maybe excited.


    After all, after so many days of theoretical classes, I finally have a chance to fight the legendary alien creatures. One by one, they were eager to try.


    Only Jiang Xuejie is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Wei''s starting to issue equipment over there.


    Contacts, water and food, and marching tents. These basic materials are enough to support them for about a week without supplies.


    Basically, I have read all the information of the East ninth district of xiaohewan. The current investigation shows that the monsters in the East ninth district are mainly ground demons and frost shadow beasts, which are not high-level, but often swarm in groups.


    It''s very suitable for new hands.


    As soon as Wei Xian finished the scene, he briefly introduced the situation of the two areas near the East ninth district:


    "District 10 is the top student team of Chengxi training camp. It just entered yesterday, and the progress is not much different from you. If you meet, you can say hello to each other. Even if it is competition, you should understand that the overall situation is the most important thing."


    "The eighth district is actually closer to you. After all, it is across a river, but I advise you not to get close to it."


    "I just got the news that the monster from the training camp in the west of the city has killed all the alien creatures in Langshan Mountain, and is not satisfied with it. He runs to xiaohewan again to make waves. Three hours ago, he just went in alone. This person is very difficult to get along with. It seems that many people have been injured by him in the training camp in the west of the city. If you meet, you''d better stay away. "


    Wang Dongdong curled his lips in disapproval.


    Along the way, they heard several stories about the monster in the training camp in the west of the city. They always thought that it was rumours. Everyone was new to the training camp. Even if they were very good, where could they exaggerate?


    It''s really so powerful. Why do you come to the novice village to kill? Pretend to be forced?


    Xu Nan is a little curious: "what is that person''s occupation?"


    Wei first thought: "level 7 rogue, the reason why there is no promotion, is that you haven''t thought about the advanced occupation yet."


    The look of the three melee players changed immediately. The three of them are almost level 5, but upgrading is another thing.


    Especially on earth, when the resources of alien occupations are very scarce, if you want to advance, I''m afraid that qianmang society needs to provide enough resources for some opportunities.


    For ordinary people, is it enough to have an advanced career?


    This guy, listening to Wei Xian''s tone, is actually able to advance at any time, and has a variety of professions to choose from, which proves that this man''s opportunity and strength are unimaginable.


    Not to be provoked, not to be provoked.


    We chat up a smile, anyway, when the time comes, we just have to retreat. I didn''t hear Wei say that there was a river, but the well water would not invade the river.


    After a while, the three melee players in the team all carried their big backpacks and walked inside.


    Without taking two steps, Li Jingran suddenly looked back at the two fayees who were walking leisurely, and couldn''t help asking, "where''s your backpack?"


    Jiang Yuanchi glanced at him:


    "I have storage equipment."


    Li Jingran showed an envious look. He had heard about the magic of alien storage equipment for a long time. It was the same as a hair in the game. Unfortunately, he was never able to see it.


    Sure enough, the French are more rich.His eyes focused on Xu Nan again. What Xu Nangang wanted to say, Jiang Yuanchi had already said in advance:


    "his things are also here with me."


    Li Jingran couldn''t help licking his face and asked, "can my things..."


    "No Jiang Yuan later cut nails and cut iron.


    [activity points + 1998, from Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, Ning Le]


    Xu Nan looked at the number in some wonder, and it took him a long time to see the name of the figure:


    "it turned out that they were three salted fish who could only shout 666."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Nan''s things are not in Jiang Yuanchi''s hands. In fact, he grabs a lot of his own storage equipment.


    Since robbing the fourth alchemy center, Lord Xu is getting richer and richer. He doesn''t care about the general magic equipment.


    The storage equipment he is using now is the most advanced alchemy ring. It has a large capacity and no side leakage. It can also provide a little incense effect. He can sleep safely at night.


    However, he did not point out Jiang Xuejie''s lies. He felt that Jiang Yuanchi had some ideas.


    Sure enough, just entered the small river bay east nine district not long ago, there was a fork in the road ahead.


    Jiang Yuanchi immediately proposed: "let''s go separately. If you go back and forth, and don''t say whether there is enough time, the task score may not be high."


    The three melee players hesitated for a moment, or nodded to agree.


    Wang Dongdong even raised his hand and said, "I''ll join you. Rangers and mages are better."


    The others seem to have tacitly agreed that since they want to group, they must have a set of hidden rules of the caster.


    However, Jiang Yuan Chi Zhishuang said, "I''m in a group with Yubei Xuedi, and you are in a group of three."


    [activity points + 1998, from Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, Ning Le]


    Xu Nan was a little surprised. Is this OK? Sure enough, jealousy is twisted.


    "I''m afraid that''s not quite right." Shield warrior Ning le was a little upset: "if you two casters go alone, what if you encounter groups of monsters?"


    "The three of us are OK. After all, the level of monsters here is very low..."


    Li Jingran also nodded: "it''s true. If you two go alone, you can''t deal with monsters coming close. Who will fight? "


    Jiang Yuanchi pointed to Xu Nan: "he resisted."


    Xu Nan:


    In this way, the five parted their ways, and the three melee players walked on the left side, while Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi walked on the right side together.


    It has to be said that the scenery of xiaohewan has changed greatly.


    The original quite modern tourist scenic spot has turned into the barren hilly area of the world.


    In fact, the two roads are not easy to walk. They are full of potholes. However, Xu Nan''s road is relatively straight, and it is along the river.


    Xu Nan casually recruited a creature to explore the way, but he was a lame goblin.


    Xu Nan looked at the familiar one and looked at it carefully. He found that it was the one he had summoned in the grey frost forest of paradise lost last time.


    To say that this brother is also strong, after a few days'' absence, it is still the lowest level of cannon fodder. He has a bad mace in his hand, limping and stubbornly fulfilling the mission of exploring the way.


    I don''t know how he survived in the astral realm.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, in this lame goblin lost a secret mark, and then ran to chat with Jiang Xuejie.


    "Elder sister, do you think it''s inconvenient for you to move with them


    Xu Nan thought it over carefully, and only this reason could explain why Jiang Yuanchi had to be grouped in this way.


    After all, he could feel that Jiang Yuanchi''s secrets were no less than his own.


    Those who can have storage equipment at this time must have stories.


    But Jiang Yuanchi''s reply surprised him:


    "no, I just think it''s scientific to group like this."


    Xu Nan was stunned: "science? I''m a warlock. You''re a wizard. We are both casters. "


    Jiang Yuan later frowned: "isn''t the warlock adding physique?"


    Xu Nan was shocked: "who told you that?"


    Jiang Yuanchi wondered, "you told me yesterday that your fire Sabre technique has been greatly improved..."


    Xu Nan:


    It turns out that she said she wanted me to fight against monsters!


    Xu Nan has a severe headache in the skull.


    Just at this time, under the hillside in front of me, a group of demons came around.


    He looked back at Jiang Yuanchi. Jiang Xuejie looked at him eagerly: "you can''t let me fight, can''t you? My new skirt and high heels... "


    Xu Nan tears with grief and anger, draw a knife and go!


    Fire knife technique!


    At this moment, akun was with him, which originated from the unique skills of the lotus monk.


    Xu Nan cut off the head of a demon with a knife. Hula, blood splashed on his face, and his face did not change.At that time, Xu Nan took a knife and cut to the second goblin, and a terrible white light fell from the sky.


    [enhanced lightning chain]!


    Zizizi!


    For more than 20 seconds, it was directly roasted into a demon chain by lightning!


    Xu Nan looks back in amazement.


    Beside Jiang Yuanchi, the fairy dragon dances happily. She holds a small magic wand in her hand. Her silent casting skills make her posture and movements seem particularly calm and elegant.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and her smile was like a fairy coming down from the earth in that moment. Anyone who saw it would be crazy.


    Except Xu Nan.


    He held the alloy folding knife tightly in his hand, and the corners of his mouth began to foam. The painting style of the whole person suddenly became ghosts and animals:


    "Xuejie, Xuejie You, you don''t know... "


    "Metal Is it conductive? "


    The next second, he fell straight down, completely unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    It took Xu Nan an hours to recover from muscle paralysis.


    Rao is so. He also needs the help of Jiang Yuanchi to walk. As for the hair style that completely explodes on his head, let alone, Xu Nan has already let himself go.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yuanchi doesn''t seem to care about these. She seems to be immersed in guilt. She has been supporting Xu Nan forward with a red face.


    It has to be said that Jiang Yuanchi''s appearance is really first-class and one-of-a-kind. They are very close. Xu Nan can smell her fragrance.


    That kind of feeling, changed, other people must be palpitating, many old fried dough sticks, strange corn is estimated to be more alarmed and boasted: "it is the feeling of first love!"


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan can''t.


    Because in addition to the fragrance, what he smelled was the smell of barbecue on his body.


    For a time, he suspected that if he sprinkled cumin on himself, he could eat it.


    Jiang Yuanchi is obviously not rich in combat experience. Although his magic is very powerful, it is inevitable to hurt his own people by mistake.


    After all, this is a reality, not a game, there is no way to open teammate injury free mode.


    After such a toss, they didn''t walk much on the first day.


    It''s almost like walking from one hill to another.


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi can''t do any surveying and mapping at all. The tools that Wei Xian sent them were directly put into the cold palace. With their poor painters and exaggerated scales, they doodle maps at will.


    Xu Nan didn''t want to get high marks anyway. His purpose was to paddle and buy on behalf of others Ah, bah! It''s just a paddle!


    As for Jiang Yuanchi, seeing her serious face in drawing, Xu Nan could not bear to point out the basic errors in contour lines and scales that she had made in drawing.


    Finally, they compared the maps they drew. Jiang Xuejie examined them for five minutes and came to a conclusion:


    "I draw better."


    Xu Nan took a look at the two hills drawn by Jiang Xuejie. What he thought was that they looked like underwear design drawings, but he still happily tore up his own draft:


    "then use yours."


    Jiang Xuejie''s eyebrows are flying.


    "Let''s rest here today. I just saw a temple on the mountain here. There should be no one in it."


    She decided happily.


    Xu Nan is confused. Aren''t you myopic? Don''t you wear glasses? Why can you see farther than me.


    As a result, I climbed a long way ahead. As expected, I found a small temple on the middle of the mountain that could shelter from the wind and rain. It seems that it is a deserted temple from the common world. There are traces of monks'' practice in it.


    The two men took out the camp and tossed about it for a while. At last, they had to lament that neither of them had the talent to set up tents.


    "Just make do with it." Said Jiang Xuejie, holding a sleeping bag.


    Xu Nan''s heart a burst of melancholy, in the face of the tent has always been unable to set up, he suddenly began to miss ah Kun!


    His hands-on ability is not bad, but the sequela of electrotherapy is still there, hands and feet with polio like, stupid to the extreme.


    As for Jiang Xuejie, it can be seen from her technique that she is the fairy daughter who does not touch the spring water.


    She motioned with her eyes to the fairy dragon to set up a tent. The poor fairy dragon straightened out her chest, indicating that although I was a dragon, I was also a fairy.


    It''s obviously not the rough work of putting up tents.


    So they had to sleep on their sleeping bags.


    The city of H in December has been very cold. Fortunately, the world is a little warmer, and the temple can barely make it through the night.


    At night.


    The mountain wind outside the temple is cold, and candles are lit in the temple compartment, which can not be extinguished.


    Although the magic alarm was installed outside, Xu Nan was still nervous and could not sleep easily. After all, this was his first time to sleep in the wild. Although he had checked the temple and confirmed that there were no monsters in the temple, he was not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    He wanted to call Tom out to watch the night.


    However, Xu Nan still resisted. After all, the existence of a Tang is too special. He will not expose her to the outside world until he has to.


    There was also a rustle in the sleeping bag next door. Both of them couldn''t sleep, so they had a night talk by candlelight.


    "Jiang Xuejie, do you have no psychological burden to kill those monsters with magic


    Xu Nan is curious.


    Jiang Yuanchi said seriously: "no, I can''t see their appearance, but I can determine their position by perception. In fact, I don''t know what is coming."


    Xu Nan:


    "Jiang Xuejie, you disappeared for a year before. Where did you go?"


    Xu Nan continued to ask.


    Jiang Yuanchi thought for a moment: "I stayed in Stephenson for a year, as a civilian. The people there are very warm and kind-hearted, and there are also very powerful wise people who have no time to chat with you. In fact, as long as you can shake your wits, those wise people will think you are intelligent. I randomly copied some popular online jokes, and as a result, they were regarded as the king and daughter of the arcane empireXu Nan was so excited that he finally found out the secret of Jiang Yuanchi. It turns out that she really went to the other world that year!


    is also the most famous floating city in the world. Stephen San, no wonder she has storage equipment and Les Stephen San''s mask.


    "Where did you get the professional inheritance of the mage? Now, it''s no wonder you''re so powerful. " Xu Nan exclaimed.


    Jiang Yuanchi modestly said: "in fact, it''s OK. I''m not qualified. I haven''t experienced the orthodox mage training of Stephenson. It''s just luck to have the current level and strength."


    Xu Nan was surprised and said, "then why do you want to come back?"


    He already knew that many people had gone to the proletarian world for various reasons a long time ago, but apart from a small number of soldiers, it seemed that a few returned.


    Jiang Yuanchi was silent for a moment and said naturally, "the visa has expired."


    Xu Nan heard a little implication. Although this is in line with her style, it does not mean that her intention to end the topic is not obvious.


    It seems that something happened in Stephenson, and it doesn''t seem like a very pleasant memory.


    Xu Nan didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. They talked casually for a while, but they couldn''t tell who fell asleep first, and finally fell asleep one after another.


    The poor fairy dragon, with big eyes, is responsible for the night watch.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Xu Nan was awakened by the whining voice of the fairy dragon.


    His first reaction was, "there''s a monster!".


    Sure enough, Jiang Xuejie''s sleeping bag has been empty, Xu Nan immediately pulled himself out of the sleeping bag!


    He followed the whining and ran to the hall of the temple.


    In the hall, a strange light danced.


    Xu Nan is surprised to see that a group of shadow beasts who don''t know where they come from are actually shamelessly opening the field - closing the party.


    Jiang Yuanchi hid behind a pillar, his face slightly red.


    Xu Nan rubbed his eyes and leaned over: "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. These shadow beasts are so hateful that they actually do such things in broad daylight, and they corrupt the atmosphere!"


    "I have to teach them a lesson."


    Jiang Yuanchi had electric light flashing in his hand.


    Xu Nan hesitated: "this group of shadow beasts didn''t disturb us. We started with them, isn''t it good?"


    Jiang Yuanchi''s face was crimson and his eyes were full of shame and resentment: "no, they harassed me."


    "You just think I''m pissed off!"


    "By the way, you don''t have metal weapons in your hands this time?"


    Xu Nan waved his hand, took several steps to the side, found a pillar to hide, and looked at the group of shadow beasts whose style was not correct when they were dying. His eyes were only sympathy.


    Powerful lightning chain!


    Zizizi!


    More than three times thicker than before, the terrible lightning fell from the sky, directly electrifying the shadow beasts that emit happy laughter into shadow fragments!


    Jiang Yuanchi''s magic power is really amazing.


    She clapped her hands and said, "it''s quiet. Let''s go back to bed


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    Xu Nan turned stiffly, his face burnt black, and his hair, which had just softened, exploded again.


    "Xue, Xuejie..."


    "Why do your chains of lightning link me in?"


    Xu Nan wanted to cry without tears.


    If it wasn''t for Ron warlock''s blood that had a good resistance to elemental magic, maybe it would have been explained here today.


    Looking at the system prompt [lightning resistance + 1], he is not good.


    What do you mean, the consolation prize? Isn''t it normal that people who are electrified have resistance? Do you need a separate reminder?


    After a long silence, Jiang Yuanchi explained shyly:


    "I just saw a wretched figure hiding behind the pillar, and subconsciously thought it was also a shadow beast..."


    Poor Xu Nan is unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the same day, Xu Nan awoke from the nightmare with difficulty. Seeing Jiang Yuanchi sleeping on the side, he quietly took out his small book.


    Since seeing Qin Lele''s small book, Xu Nan thinks that he should also have his own character diary.


    Every person you meet, you should create a profile of keywords and characters.


    At present, Xu Nan has established several basic files of his friends, such as the series of "pingpingpingwuqi qinlele", which has a lot of connotation and can be read as a novel.


    Shaking his hands, he opened the small book in the dark, and simply and roughly crossed out the entry "Jiang Yuanchi without glasses".


    I wrote a new entry.


    [Jiang Yuanchi, the king of thunder and lightning]: he is suspected to be a fan of Professor Yang. His electrotherapy technology is amazing.


    Well, this is more appropriate.


    ¡­¡­In the early morning of the next day, it was light.


    A new journey for the two.


    Xu Nan, with his explosive head and black eyes, kept a certain distance from Jiang Yuanchi.


    Jiang Yuanchi followed Xu Nan''s back step by step, like a little daughter-in-law who had made a mistake.


    "You sealed your Lightning spell for me." Xu Nan''s eyes are not good.


    Jiang Yuanchi wronged Baba: "but I am good at lightning magic. What should I do when I encounter monsters?"


    Xu Nan shakes his head. I''ll be electrocuted by you if I don''t meet a monster. But looking at the appearance of late pear blossom with rain in Jiang Yuan, it was a heavy word that didn''t say.


    When they went down the mountain, they came to a small river.


    At this time, the sky is not all bright, the river is black, it seems that there are many green crawfish.


    Xu Nan thought of his duty, so he went to the river, pulled up a snake skin bag and lit a fixed headlight.


    Sure enough, those crayfish see the light source, with the loss of wisdom like to jump inside the snake skin bag.


    Xu Nan was busy for a while, immediately filled with three snake skin bags of green crawfish!


    The living things in the river were sparse. Xu Nan saw a few fat fish swimming. It seemed that the ecology of the area was good and had not been completely destroyed by the lobster under the green skin.


    He got interested, found a harpoon from the storage equipment, and began to spear the fish.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know how to do it, so he got a little fish in half a day.


    Jiang Yuan looked at it later and asked excitedly, "are you catching fish?"


    "I''ll help you. I know there''s a way to catch these fish easily."


    Xu Nan instinctively felt a bit ominous.


    Before he started to stop him, Jiang Yuanchi waved his hand and was eager to make up for his mistakes. The strong lightning chain was already emerging.


    "Stop it! Don''t you know that water is conductive? "


    It was not Xu Nan who opened his mouth, but a cold young man sitting on the other side of the river with a cold face and feet.


    Lightning flashed by.


    Countless dead fish came to the surface.


    Xu Nan and the cold young man also drifted on the river.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    When Xu Nan recovered from coma again, the first thing he did was to rummage through the boxes to find the magic items of imprisonment. Not to mention it, he found it.


    There are two pieces in total. The first one is a pair of weak magic bracelets. After wearing it, the casting speed will be doubled and the spell strength will be greatly reduced.


    After Jiang Yuanchi was forced to wear a bracelet pitifully, the most skillful reinforced lightning chain immediately turned into an electric spark, and its power disappeared.


    Xu Nan is satisfied. It''s not that he targets Jiang Xuejie. She seems to be too good at beating her teammates. The range of spells was a disaster in her hands.


    As for the second item of captivity, silent mouth ball. Well, Xu Nan thought about it, but she didn''t press it for Jiang Xuejie.


    At this moment, he was chatting across the river with the melancholy young man.


    "Brother, are you ok? My elder sister didn''t mean to. She was just confused Xu Nan is still a little embarrassed, after all, the other side belongs to the pond fish that was affected.


    The young man waved his hand and looked at the dead fish on the river: "no problem, I''m just a little depressed. Since I became a professional, I''ve been playing all kinds of tricks. I didn''t expect to be corona by a little girl today. "


    "This chain of lightning is a little powerful."


    Xu Nan thought it was right.


    They are all mages, and they are also throwing lightning chains. Other mages'' spell strength may not reach Jiang Xuejie''s exaggeration. Just like Xu Nan''s unique fireball technique, Jiang Yuanchi must also have a lot of magic expertise or expertise to enhance the effect of lightning magic.


    Listening to the tone of the youth, he should be confident that he can avoid the small chain of lightning, but he eventually underestimated the effect of strengthening the paralysis and vertigo of the lightning chain.


    "My name is Xu Nan. This is my sister and my teammate, Jiang Yuanchi. Are you also a member of qianmang society? "


    Xu Nan cheerfully said hello, wondering whether to compensate people for a catty of green crawfish? Two catties at most. No more.


    Judging from the young man''s appearance, he should not be the kind of guy who can cheat on others.


    The young man tilted his head and looked at Xu Nan:


    "I am Zheng Xie."


    Xu Nan was surprised and said, "brother, are you from the CPPCC? So young? "


    [activity points + 1, from Zheng Xie]


    Xu Nan was happy at a glance, and didn''t know what the young man''s parents thought. Can''t people misunderstand such a name?


    "I''m a fair man. Since your girlfriend whipped me with lightning chain, I should have pulled it back."


    Zheng Ye solemnly said, "but first, I don''t know magic. Second, I don''t like beating women."


    Xu Nan''s face was puzzled: "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Xie pointed to the river and said, "if you help me find my shoes, we''ll clear them up."


    Xu Nan looked at the river, under the dead fish, a clear, where there is the shadow of what shoes?


    "Comrade Zheng Xie, can you speak more clearly?"


    Xu Nan suspected that he had encountered a neuropathy.


    Zheng Xie said seriously: "last night I was soaking my feet in this river, but I lost a shoe. At that time, I couldn''t see clearly at that time, so I made a mark. I came here to look for it this morning. Unfortunately, I didn''t find it, so she gave me corona. When I woke up, I found that my other shoe was gone. You have to help me find my shoes."


    "But don''t worry. I marked it. My shoes were lost near here. They should be found soon."


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuan stare at each other. The young man on the other side of the river has already begun to look for shoes.


    "Would you like to tell him a story about carving a boat and seeking a sword?"


    Jiang Yuanchi said weakly.


    After wearing the bracelet, she was withered, perhaps because she couldn''t do what she wanted with the help of powerful magic.


    Xu Nan is back to strength, before Wei did not say with them, west of the city training camp there out of a monster?


    This river is just the dividing line between East eight district and East nine district. Are the youths on the other side of the river the 7-level vagrant?


    But this guy is not as difficult to get along with as the legend except for his intelligence.


    "What if the shoes can''t be found?"


    Xu Nan tries a way.


    "Then you can only kill the monster barefoot." Zheng Xie sighed: "the efficiency will be lower, but the killing points will not be less."


    Xu Nan listened to his heart move, in fact, this period of time, he also found a strange thing, that is, after killing the monster in the world, he will get a kind of thing called "killing points".


    Unfortunately, even Ron warlock''s system doesn''t know what the killing points are for.


    He has also asked other friends, but unfortunately none of them can fight. It''s estimated that even the killing points are rare. It''s unnecessary to say how to use them.


    "Well, I''ll give you a pair of shoes as compensation for our corona, and then add a kilo of green crawfish. Can you tell me what killing points are for?" Xu Nan asks in the mentality that tries.Zheng Xie frowned: "since I became a professional, I have told myself to stick to my heart and not be confused by foreign things, especially the desire to eat Wait a minute. You just said crayfish? "


    Xu Nan nods.


    Zheng Xie pondered: "to add two catties."


    Xu Nan: "deal."


    He found a pair of primary cloud shoes in the equipment library and gave them to the other party. How to say that this guy also has the potential to become a thigh. Making friends in advance is the right way. Zheng Xie put on Zeng Yun shoes, obviously the body method is more rapid.


    "Kill points are what earth professionals can get by killing alien creatures. I don''t quite understand the specific principle. I only know that every Monday night, a black shop will open about 100 meters north of wuyanghu bus station on Jiangnan Avenue. You can exchange killing points for a lot of things in the black shop, including the experience value required for upgrading, the proficiency required to upgrade skills, and so on


    Zheng Xie quickly said: "this is my secret. For the sake of crayfish, I will tell you, don''t let the third person know!"


    Jiang Yuanchi raised his hand weakly: "I hear you."


    Zheng Xie pondered: "then don''t let the fourth person know."


    "Well, where''s the crayfish?"


    Xu Nan pulled a snake skin bag for him, and Zheng Xie frowned: "isn''t this kromain?"


    Xu Nan nodded: "boiled is green skin crayfish!"


    "I''ll have it cooked then." Zheng Xie was very resolute.


    Xu Nan was depressed and looked at Zheng Xie''s suspicious eyes. He patiently explained to the other party that the green skin crayfish was Chlamys, and that klomon was green crawfish. At last, the two sides agreed that after going out, Zheng Xie would come back to get the cooked green lobster.


    Finally, Zheng Xie waved and whispered to Xu Nan:


    "you''d better break up with your girlfriend as soon as possible. She has no common sense and her strength is terrible. This kind of person is very dangerous."


    Before Xu Nan explained the relationship between him and Jiang Yuanchi, Zheng Xie resolutely opened the road of running with Zengyun''s shoes, but he was obviously not adapted to the acceleration effect of Zengyun''s shoes and directly hit the willow trees by the river


    Seeing Zheng Xie''s back go far away, Xu Nan''s heart is filled with emotion that special Mo is also a wonderful flower.


    Jiang Yuanchi came over there and whispered to Xu Nan: "you''d better keep a distance from him. He has no common sense and his strength is terrible. This kind of person is very dangerous."


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment, and suddenly felt that his situation was really dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    They left the river and went on, and soon reached the third mountain.


    From here, you can overlook most of the whole East ninth district, and even see another road.


    "It turns out that the two roads have the same goal in the end."


    Xu Nan enjoyed the different styles of exotic scenery, feeling.


    At this moment, the system suddenly sent out a prompt in succession -


    [activity points + 1998, from Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, Ning Le]


    [activity points + 1998, from Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, Ning Le]


    [activity points + 1998, from Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, Ning Le]


    three messages in a row gave Xu Nan a bit of a muddle. At first, he thought that he had offended the three brothers in the melee, but later he thought about it. It was not right.


    What kind of situation did the three people encounter and have such a big resentment against themselves? What''s more, they''re all complaining together?


    Is it because they are in an insurmountable danger that they just need the help of the caster and are not present?


    After a wave of reasoning, Xu Nan felt that she could order Conan''s BGM for herself.


    This way of asking for help is also in line with the salted fish style of the three brothers in close combat!


    He immediately asked, "sister, is there any way to find the location of the three salted fish?"


    Jiang Yuan nodded: "they have my secret mark on them. I can ask loach to help locate them!"


    Then the poor fairy dragon appeared again.


    She flew quickly down the hill.


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuan followed him all the way and finally stopped outside a small forest.


    In the woods, there are clouds and fog, and ghosts howl!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Take care of the fish belly."


    "Evil spirit!"


    Jiang Yuanchi has a dignified face.


    Xu Nan a burst of egg ache, what ghost is evil spirit? The forest is full of ghost at a glance, needless to say, undead must be indispensable. The fairy dragon stops here, which naturally indicates that the three brothers of melee are here.


    "I''ve always had a bold guess."


    Looking at the misty woods, Xu Nan said slowly, "in this day and night, we have hardly met any decent monsters except some scattered demons and a group of evil shadow beasts."


    "This is totally different from what Wei Xian told us."


    "The only explanation is that we are slow and low-key, while their melee trio is estimated to be high-profile. The monsters who should have attacked us were led away by them."


    Jiang Yuan nodded later: "it makes sense."


    Then, without looking back, he was ready to go:


    "let them carry on, and we will continue to explore."


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Nan grabbed her.


    It''s not good for him to leave the salted fish brothers like this. Jiang Yuanchi is unknown, but his integral is still jumping!


    It is estimated that the three encountered problems that could not be solved, so they had to wait for their death. By the way, they drew a circle to curse themselves and Jiang Xuejie. The latter had no system and could not receive complaints from each other.


    In fact, Xu Nan is also a little strange, according to reason, activity points will only be generated when they cause mental or physical harm to each other. Now that they are far away from each other, how can they still give them points?


    Did the three brothers of salted fish have reached such a high level of thought? You don''t need to make up your own Dao. Can you contribute points? What kind of spirit is this!


    Do not want to understand, Xu Nan decided to take action instead of guessing.


    "I''ll go and have a look, sister. You''ll meet me outside."


    Xu Nan said that he had decided to go, and Jiang Yuanchi had no choice but to doodle.


    Originally, the little sister in white was the most suitable place to explore the way in such a ghost filled place. Unfortunately, Xu Nan lost her trust in her last visit to the demon God monastery, and she was completely ignored.


    It''s better to fight in person!


    Blood power - the incarnation of the dead!


    Xu Nan''s whole person is light, just like ghost spirit general, float in.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the woods, the dead run wild.


    Xu Nan, pale as paper, managed to muddle through and fly blindly with a group of undead brothers.


    He saw a strange altar in a clearing.


    On the altar, there was a busy figure. The man described Kuga as a bad bird. Dressed a bit like Xu Nan had seen before the necromancer, but Xu Nan instinctively felt that he was not.


    "These undead were attracted by the altar. Although they did not attack the altar, they did not seem to be under the control of this man."


    "In the common world, altars come and go for several purposes: offering sacrifices, praying, calling and guarding. This man doesn''t look like a man on earth. Is it the aborigines of the common world


    "The sign of this altar is a little familiar."


    Xu Nan flew around the altar for a while and found the three brothers of salted fish.


    The three of them were tied up in all kinds of flowers and laid down firmly on the lower part of the altar. It was estimated that the location of the six star sacrifice was.


    There was a strange grey light shining on all three people.


    Taking advantage of the man''s inattention, Xu Nan lost an appraisal technique and found that all three of them were troubled by a divinity called "sinking".


    This kind of divinity has no direct harm, but it can greatly reduce the willpower and mental power of human beings; the human controlled by the fall divinity will repeatedly immerse in a nightmare and cannot extricate themselves.


    "Damn it, it''s the old man who caught you. Why do you dream of me in nightmares?" Xu Nan now understood that the nightmare that the three brothers of salted fish can''t do well is to make their own papers, so they can get points in 1998.


    But in a sense, their nightmares seem to give them a chance to survive.


    Xu Nan was not in a hurry. He didn''t know about the altar and the enemy.


    He can easily defeat the three brothers of salted fish, which proves that the old man is not an ordinary man.


    After searching through the systematic knowledge of blood, Xu Nan confirmed that the emblem on the altar belonged to a notorious evil god of the common world, tiamas. At first he thought the old man was a priest of evil spirits, but later he found out that this guy was just a quasi crazy believer who got some good luck.


    Having said that, Xu Nan thinks it''s better to go back and discuss with her sister first.


    After all, she was also a mage who had been in Stephenson for a year. She should be more experienced in fighting against heretics.


    On the other hand, Xu Nan also realized that things might be beyond the scope of the normal training camp practice class, and the existence of such a dangerous cult is not a novice should face at all. There''s something wrong with xiaohewan!Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. The old man over there built a piece of crystal for the altar, and suddenly he looked up to the sky with a long smile:


    "my Lord, give me eternal life!"


    "This is the first altar of divine grace in the new world. The accumulated grace after this sacrifice will surely make me a magician."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t share such a happy thing with others? That little undead over there is talking about you. Don''t look around. I think you are still a little spiritual and beautiful. Come and be a boy of the dead for me


    After that, he actually took a move and took Xu Nan''s body as a ghost.


    Xu Nan thought about it for a while, so he just played the trick.


    I didn''t expect to be beautiful, but I was taken in by the old man.


    Tiamas lived in the dark sea between the world of the dead and the evil spirit world, and lived with the dead all day long, so it was normal for his altar to attract the dead. It''s just that these undead are very low-level and have no self-consciousness.


    Xu Nan entered the altar and followed the old man honestly. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was:


    "how much memory do you have? Do you have a name? "


    Xu Nan hesitated: "a little bit; not yet."


    At least it looks like a ghost of some kind.


    The old man said with satisfaction, "follow me, and when the sacrifice is over, the power of my Lord will surely benefit you a lot."


    After that, he walked to the three brothers with a sneer. The green light flashed in his hand, and a jade dagger appeared in his hand.


    "There are so many people in the new world. My Lord will be very satisfied with this world."


    "These people are destined to be my sacrifices."


    "Ha ha, shameless and dirty human beings, death is your only word salvation road."


    He opened his palm with a jade dagger, and blood came up immediately.


    "Little undead, do you know what human nature is?"


    The old man probably had the problem of not pretending to be uncomfortable. While he was painting ghost symbols on the three people''s foreheads with blood, he also wanted to teach Xu Nan a lesson.


    Who knows Xu Nan reflexed instinctively:


    " A repeater? "


    The old man was surprised and pondered: "repeater? What is it? "


    "Some strange memories of my life Shall I show you? Just wake up the three of them. Don''t untie them. " Xu Nan said.


    The old man thought for a moment that the ceremony had been completed, and the spiritual strength of the three professionals was so weak that it would be no harm to remove the fall of the divine arts. So he was glad to untie the magic of the three.


    As the gray light flashed by, Xu Nan knew that they were awake one step ahead of time, along with the 1998 points no longer jumping.


    The three opened their eyes, just saw Xu Nan''s appearance, and wanted to say something.


    Xu Nan, however, has lifted the incarnation of the dead!


    In the old man''s surprised eyes, the low voice of singing suddenly rose, and the huge fireball directly hit his face, throwing him out of the altar!


    Although the three do not know what happened, but also know that Xu Nan came to save them.


    Wang Dongdong was the first to jump up: "big brother 666!"


    Ning Le followed: "big brother 666!"


    Li Jingran also cried with joy: "big brother 666!"


    Xu Nan looked at the old man who had been bombed out of the altar and shrugged:


    "you see, this is the repeater."


    It''s a pity that the dead crazy believers can no longer hear Xu Nan''s pretending words, which makes Xu Nan unable to help a burst of melancholy.


    At this moment, the four people''s contact device suddenly issued a sharp voice:


    "emergency notice! Emergency notice! In the east of xiaohewan, there are a lot of activities of Heretic Cult believers. Please hide in the spot and wait for rescue! "


    "In addition, there are sea creatures [three legged rotten Wolves] near the eastern eighth and ninth districts. Please protect yourself and avoid encountering rotten wolves. We will send special forces as soon as possible..."


    Doodle doodle.


    The alarm stopped abruptly.


    Salted fish three brothers are also immersed in the joy of being rescued, look relaxed, optimistic spirit.


    "Three legged rotten wolf? What''s that? It sounds like a weak chicken. "


    "We have big brother here. What are we afraid of?"


    "You see, that dog over there limps. It''s really funny."


    Xu Nan stood on the altar, looking at the red light in the fog, and his mouth twitched.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Three legged carrion wolf, a gregarious creature, mainly distributed in the wilderness north of the Styx sea, is one of the favorite creatures of the evil god tiamas.


    The level of this creature is not high. The level of young wolf and adult carrion wolf is between Level 3 and level 5. Only a few wolf heads have special talents and opportunities to evolve into Level 2 monsters. The second-order three legged wolf is basically the leader template. It is very strong - mainly because it has high resistance, is invulnerable, and is not afraid of magic.


    Xu Nan is not sure whether there is a head wolf in this group of three legged rotten wolves. If so, they will be more or less unlucky.


    Of course, Xu Nan had a way to escape.


    Because they lived near the world of the dead for a long time, the three legged carrion wolves were warned by the inspection envoys of the dead monarchs for many times. The memory of thousands of years in the blood will make them stay away from the dead.


    As long as Xu Nan opens the incarnation of the dead, he can leave quietly without any hindrance.


    But before the last resort, Xu Nan still didn''t want to give up the salted fish three brothers.


    Anyway, we are also partners of a group!


    For the sake of the protection fees they have paid so many times in 1998, Xu Nan also hopes that they can escape safely.


    As for their strange reaction to seeing the three legged rotten wolf, Xu Nan can understand.


    Strictly speaking, the present three brothers of salted fish belong to the state of severely suppressed IQ.


    Although the imprisonment effect brought by Shenshu was lifted and the caster was successfully executed by Xu Nan with fireball, the other negative effects have not been eliminated. Although they can recognize Xu Nan, their minds are no longer good.


    At this time, even if they uphold the optimistic spirit and regard the rotten wolf as a local dog, Xu Nan will not be surprised.


    "Is it time to start real combat mode?"


    "Previous experiences, though interesting and witty, are not experiences that can improve one''s self."


    "But this time, it seems, these three legged hyenas are going to be stepping stones on my way to rise!"


    Xu Nan first hypnotized himself with a second wave of hypnosis. In fact, he was still a little afraid in his heart. The shadow of the "kidney cutting incident" left by the Goutou man was still there. Although he had many powerful magic arts, his combat experience was really ordinary!


    Only this seemingly light hypnosis can relieve his pressure.


    "You three, untie each other!"


    "I''m going to drag these local dogs," Xu Nan ordered sternly


    The three brothers nodded together, indicating that they were completely OK.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath, taking advantage of the fog has not disappeared, there are many undead masses around the altar singing and dancing.


    Burning hand!


    The magic flame was ignited directly on the earth. The ferocious casting range and the magic power surprised the three legged rotten wolves. They rushed to the front of the rotten wolf and even caught fire on the fur. They rolled wildly on the ground!


    Xu Nan has used his burning hand three times in a row. Now, his burning hand can be fired instantly and even cover more areas. However, considering the terrain surrounded by woods, he still strictly controls the fire.


    If the whole forest should go wrong, God knows what a serious forest fire will be. How can you say that sentence? Set fire to the mountain and sit in the bottom of the prison!


    Three groups of burning hands form a low configuration fire wall technique, temporarily blocking the way of those rotten wolves.


    Xu Nan wiped a sweat and looked back at the progress of the three salted fish brothers. He was annoyed when he saw it.


    the three men tangled together in a strange manner, and they were biting each other''s knots with their teeth!


    Xu Nan has blue veins on her forehead:


    "your hands are not tied, OK?"


    The three people suddenly realized that they had "big brother wise" and untied the rope in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Xu Nan quickly searched the altar.


    He was not satisfied with the result.


    "How about saying that the Heretics in the DND world have no future?"


    "Besides being an experienced baby on the rise of the protagonist, there is no value at all! Poor, too poor. "


    Xu Nan looked at the gems that were responsible for providing energy for the altar. He was pitifully low in radiation. If it was not for the principle that mosquito legs are meat, he would not care about them.


    Suddenly he felt sympathy for tiamas, who lived in the sea of the dead.


    The believers are so poor that he is the eldest one, and he has not much profit!


    Don''t mention being compared with the professional profiteer of the God of wealth, even if it is the subordinate God of any God, it is estimated that he has more money than him!


    So what''s wrong with mixing? It''s the camp of evil spirits that you can''t think of!


    Xu Nan stepped on several altars with dissatisfaction, and found that this thing was still a high-risk building. He felt a little shivering when he stepped on both feet.


    He gave up the idea of continuing to search, took away the altar, looked at the most mysterious ancient can, and then took three people ready to leave.The burning hand temporarily suppressed the attack route of the rotten wolf, and frightened away the dead people who were watching.


    Xu Nan did not dare to be careless and ordered the Ranger to lead the way. After the shield soldiers were broken, the three men strictly protected Xu Nan in the central government and retreated when they came and went with professional bodyguards.


    Just at this time, a strange roar came out of the three legged rotten wolves. The sound was a little like the night cry of a baby, and some monsters roared, with strong penetration.


    In a moment, the three legged rotten wolves suddenly rioted. Across the burning hand, a hyena even exerted force on its hind legs and feet, and Shengsheng jumped over from the burning hand range more than one meter high!


    "I''ll go. All of them are professional high jumpers."


    Xu Nan watched those rotten wolves turn over the burning hands one after another, and quickly spread a few greasy operations.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to brush these monsters alone. His magic power is very high, but the three legged rotten wolf has been mixing with evil spirits for a long time, so he has a little divine aura and is very immune to magic.


    Xu Nan thought that unless he could hit a rotten wolf with fireball, it would be very difficult to kill it.


    Burning hand, greasy skill, Malfoy strong acid arrow These spells can only delay.


    As for the melee Save it. Even if the IQ of the three brothers is online, Xu Nan doesn''t think they can resist the pursuit of more than 30 rotten wolves without fortifications.


    Let''s go.


    At this time, it seems that Xu Nan brothers are no longer optimistic, but their three feet are better than their own.


    In fact, the forest fog terrain is not suitable for three legged carrion wolves to play. Their agility is very poor, and they often run into trees.


    Xu Nan observed that in the process of their march, the one foot in front of them was off the ground, while running wildly, they were more like strange creatures jumping on two feet.


    Rao is so, the distance between the two sides is still drawing closer, Xu Nan understands that running like this is not a way after all. These rotten wolves are very persistent after they lock their targets!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming!"


    In front of a Li drink, Xu Nan face a joy.


    The air is filled with terrible lightning elements!


    Xu Nan''s face was stiff, and he pulled over the three brothers who did not know the truth: "let''s avoid some!"


    Jiang Yuanchi''s figure appeared in the fog. The fairy dragon loach inflated several times. The whole dragon was full of breath, as if it had a big breath in its mouth.


    "Don''t worry, this time I chose" enhanced thunder fall skill ", which will not easily affect others


    As soon as the words fell, a thick lightning pillar fell from the sky and hit the heads of two three legged rotten wolves!


    Two wolves avoid, immediately become two Roast Whole wolf.


    "Why? Why is it only once? I remember six times of lightning? "


    Jiang Yuanchi is not satisfied with his magic effect.


    Xu Nan took advantage of the three brothers to lean over and saw the weak magic bracelet on her wrist at a glance!


    Damn it.


    , Xu Nan had no time to make complaints about what happened to Jiang Yuanchi.


    As for Xu Nan, well, his magic can be used to mend the sword.


    Quietly, he touched off the weak magic Bracelet in Jiang Yuanchi''s hand and pointed to those rotten wolves who were stunned by the thunder fall skill:


    "elder sister, please release your instinct as much as you can


    Jiang Yuan was puzzled: "the enhanced thunder fall skill just now is a two ring magic, and its effect is very fierce. The disadvantage is that it consumes too much magic power. I can''t cast it for a while."


    Xu Nan was shocked. The league has just started, and the main output is not blue? How do you fight this regiment?


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Nan thought that while the three legged rotten wolf was shocked by Jiang Yuanchi''s powerful magic, he could run one section after another.


    "Retreat is OK. I have transportation."


    "The problem is, I add you, the seats will be full."


    Can I take only two people?


    Xu Nan has a headache.


    At this moment, the intelligence quotient of the three Salted Fish Brothers slightly recovered. Hearing that there was a means of escape, they immediately said with a flattering smile:


    "don''t sit, don''t sit, we can buy stop tickets."


    "There is no place for you to stand," Jiang Yuanchi said in embarrassment


    "Forget it, we can''t watch you being bitten to death by these native dogs. Let''s make an exception and give you a ticket."


    The three looked at each other:


    "then hang up the ticket!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi left the ground on a small square magic carpet.


    This magic carpet is said to be an outstanding work of Stephenson''s famous alchemist. It can fly without sleep. It only needs a little magic from its owner. It is very durable.


    Under the magic carpet, there are three ropes, tied with the three brothers of salted fish.


    At this moment, Xu Nan is not surprised to drink tea.[points + 1998, from Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, Ning Le]


    Xu Nan sighed: "it''s good to have a ticket. What else do you have to complain about?"


    Under the magic carpet came Qi Qi''s cry:


    "you didn''t say that the magic carpet can only fly four or five meters high!"


    Oops!


    Not far from the magic carpet where the tortoise was moving forward, the three brothers of salted fish were hanging.


    Next, there are groups of rotten wolves running around and jumping, trying to catch the three brothers who bought tickets.


    The picture is extremely harmonious, like a Hollywood blockbuster.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    To tell you the truth, the flying speed of this magic carpet is too slow. It is about 30 yards from the car.


    No wonder these rotten wolves are so persistent in pursuit. In their eyes, the three brothers of salted fish are the meat close at hand!


    "It''s a little slow."


    Jiang Yuan glanced at the three people under the magic carpet. They are numb now, except that the hyenas below will struggle when they jump up and almost bite them. The rest of the time, they are completely Buddhist.


    Xu Nan looks at the 1998 of full system prompt, feel sad in the heart, nodded.


    "It''s much faster to cut the rope."


    Jiang Xuejie is eager to try.


    The salted fish trio''s desire for survival was instantly aroused. He finally begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother to stop Jiang Yuanchi''s crazy idea. Then he was strangely quiet. Even if there were rotten wolves jumping up, they would not generate activity points.


    Xu Nan is both gratified and lost.


    Guess three brothers are complaining about the late Jiang Yuan?


    Forget it, you can''t really collect the wool till you die. If you really get 199800 activity points, won''t it prove that salted fish is the primary productivity?


    "It''s boring. These rotten wolves don''t know when to go with us. Anyway, I have no problem with endurance. My magic carpet was bought in the authentic alchemy workshop of Stephenson."


    Jiang Yuanchi looks proud.


    There is a very obscure badge on the magic carpet. Xu Nan looked at something wrong and thought about it for a long time. Suddenly, it occurred to him that this was not the common mark of the stronghold of warlock Ron?


    Ron Warlock is shameless, despicable and hateful, but has an advantage, that is, never pit their own people!


    Because the Shanzhai items of the lost paradise circulate in the whole multi universe, in order to prevent people from being trapped, there will be a unified logo on the inner Shanzhai items, and the design is probably an optimistic dog head man image.


    No one without the blood of warlock Ron can see this optimistic dog''s head.


    Xu Nan stares at fiercely for a long time, just found similar goods in the trading center of the lost paradise!


    Note: as the name implies, this magic carpet is made by imitating Stephenson''s meteor series. The magic carpet has all the disadvantages of the meteor series, but it has a huge advantage: it is enough to confuse the real with the fake. Let''s say, the first half of the year when the meteor 009 series was launched sold well. A month later, our products entered the market. Because the alchemists of Stephenson had no way to solve the problem of authenticity, they chose to stop production of meteor series. It can be seen that our invention is great! At present, this magic carpet is not recommended for sale or self use. It is generally better to treasure it. After all, it represents our paradise lost and once again defeats Stephenson''s alchemistry ]


    Xu Nan''s forehead is green, what about the faces of these people!?


    Jiang Yuan Chi over there was still immersed in the joy of showing off the magic carpet, but he didn''t notice Xu Nan''s embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me tell you, at that time, I still bought it during the discount season. I had a fancy to this meteor 009 in the store, but later they took it to the back lane and bought the water according to the internal price! Do you understand the parallel price? It''s the alchemist of Stephenson. It''s a thief. If you sell it to yourself, you''ll have to pay 30% tax. If you sell it next door, it''s very cheap... "


    Jiang Xuejie talks and talks about shopping. Suddenly, she is full of energy and her eyes are shining!


    Xu Nan tries to change the topic:


    "well I''m suddenly a little hungry, or... "


    "Why don''t we have hot pot?"


    Jiang Yuanchi decided happily.


    Xu Nan thought about it, but he nodded happily.


    As a result, the magic carpet, soon floated the incense of hot pot!


    The three brothers of melee were hanging under the magic carpet, smelling the luxury meat fragrance floating down from above, and the tears twinkled in the corners of their eyes.


    [activity score + 1998, from Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, Ning Le]


    Jiang and Xu, eating hot pot and sitting magic carpet, were happy to slip salted fish and hyenas in the East ninth district.


    That group of rotten wolves are really persevering. They chase after them all the way, and they don''t know what attraction they have.


    Well, it may be that the hot pot flavor is too strong, which stimulates their madness.


    In the end, these rotten wolves started to stack wolf ladders quickly, not to mention, with their strong bounce and strong discipline, they almost succeeded.


    Fortunately, the three salted fish were angry, and their weapons were not vegetarian. Some hyenas who tried to jump up were either cut by Wang Dongdong with double knives, or were knocked unconscious by Ning le with shield, and failed one after another.


    Xu Nan wiped her glossy mouth with a paper towel and looked at Jiang Xuejie carefully:


    "it''s time to do something serious!"


    Jiang Yuanchi thought for a moment and drew a deck of playing cards from the back of his butt:


    "fight the landlord?"


    Xu Nan''s face was stiff: "how can two people fight against the landlord?""Hum!"


    The fairy dragon is not willing to be outdone.


    As a result, the hot pot was removed and the air card game started.


    Close combat three brothers hang under the magic carpet, listen to the above "grab landlords, can''t afford", silently told themselves to be strong.


    ¡­¡­


    After a round of fighting against the landlords, Xu Nan suspects that the fairy dragon and Jiang Yuanchi are playing their own game. If they play with money, he may have lost the game!


    "Hello! In that game, we were both farmers. Why did you attack me with Wang? "


    Xu Nan is red eyed. He stares at the fairy dragon.


    The fairy dragon lowered her head in shame: "hum!"


    "Well, well, it''s time to get down to business!"


    Jiang Yuan Chiquan said.


    "It''s not a way for these rotten wolves to follow us like this. I have recovered some magic power and must give them a good time."


    "It''s not a good habit for you to throw things down while eating hot pot. By the way, what did you just let me do here?"


    Xu Nan suddenly wakes up from the gambler''s state, almost forgetting the business. I''m ashamed!


    He looked at the three brothers at the bottom, got, don''t know what people think they did to them, one by one wronged like a little match girl, eyes red.


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and waited for an opportunity.


    As a matter of fact, just after eating hot pot, he began to throw down the sulfur burning bottle he bought from the lost paradise trading center. This kind of burning bottle will not burn on the spot, but needs an introduction.


    He asked Jiang Yuanchi to control the direction of the magic carpet, that is, to control the stacking position of the burning bottles. Once the rotten wolves enter a specific area, waiting for them, it will be a terrible flame of anger!


    "Look, I just need to snap my finger and I can kill them all!"


    Xu Nan snapped his finger.


    The burning hand suddenly burned in the open space, and the terrible explosion sounded. In a moment, there were two football field sized areas directly covered by the sea of fire!


    That terrible explosion shock wave, even the magic carpet of the shock, two people almost did not fly down from the magic carpet!


    Xu Nan grabs the edge of the magic carpet and smiles.


    The sulfur burning bottle is filled with sputtered sulfuric acid. Under the trigger of the burning hand, the terrible sulfuric acid can cause fatal damage to the three legged rotten wolf, plus the enhanced magic flame More than 30, three groups of rotten wolves, group out!


    Xu Nan also earned 69 points of killing points.


    "I don''t know whether the killing points are worth money or not. I hope Zheng Xie didn''t cheat me."


    He is also a little painful. Although he has a lot of gold coins, he should do less when he has to go in and out. After all, he has nothing to do!


    Eh, the next three, the rotten wolves are destroyed, why don''t they say anything?


    Xu Nan looked down and saw three black faced men who were fainted by the smell of sulfur.


    "Next to the river, the rotten wolves are all dead. Let''s go down and have a rest." Xu Nan suggested in a hurry.


    The party took a rest by the river.


    Salted fish three people group quietly wash face, but how can''t wash the black charcoal color on the face.


    Wang Dongdong turned over his luggage and frowned at the same time. His stomach made a gurgling sound. I think the food was lost during the turbulence.


    Jiang Yuanchi pushed him: "they are hungry. Would you like to give them something to eat?"


    She has a hot pot in her hand.


    Xu Nan frowned: "how can you treat people to the bottom of the pot? Not so good. "


    He took the bottom of the pot and poured it into the river.


    [activity points + 1998, from Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, Ning Le]


    Xu Nan was shocked and ran into the eyes of the three people complaining:


    " The bottom of the pot refused to give it to me... "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Xu Nan took out some dry food to supplement the nutrition and physical strength of the three melee players.


    After being roasted by hot pot and sulfur, their ideological level has been improved obviously, and they are grateful for Xu Nan''s action.


    However, at this time, a strange cry came from across the river!


    "No, it''s a three legged rotten wolf!" Wang Dongdong draws his sword and rises.


    "Hide behind us, both of you!" Ning Le took up the shield.


    "I''ll ambush on the side!" Li Jingran raises his sword.


    Not far away, there was indeed a three legged carrion wolf rushing towards it.


    Xu Nan is not slow, he looked at Wang Dongdong: "you pull out a kitchen knife, not a combat machete."


    Then he ran to Ning Le, corrected and said, "brother, your shield is reversed."


    Li Jingran scratched his head: "did I do anything wrong?"


    Xu Nan said, "no I just want to remind you that you have stepped into the river with one foot. The river is not shallow... "With a plop, the unbalanced swordsman struggled in the water.


    Xu Nan really doubts the combat effectiveness of these people - maybe this is the biggest significance of the training camp.


    After all, not everyone has a fighting instinct. Human beings are too far away from the days when they fought with wild animals in ancient times. As far as the bones of most people, they have forgotten how to fight.


    But now, they don''t need to fight yet.


    Because Xu Nan could see clearly that there was a man sitting on the back of the three legged rotten wolf!


    Zheng Xie rode a rotten wolf and patted his horse to arrive. Seeing Xu Nan, he said across the river:


    "brother Xu Nan, I''ll show you a baby!"


    "I caught a kangaroo..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Zheng Xie is thin, and seems to be a little shaky on the carrion wolf''s back. His body forms a strange angle with the rotten wolf. He should fall back if he has no rein.


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes and found that Zheng Xie was holding two ears of the rotten wolf.


    "This Isn''t it a kangaroo? "


    Wang Dongdong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at the ferocious face of the rotten wolf, he could not help holding the kitchen knife.


    "Well? When I met him, his feet jumped one by one. What was kangaroo? But you also have a point. I haven''t found his pocket just now... "


    Zheng Xie bowed his head and began to look for it.


    A trace of panic flashed on the rotten wolf''s face. He didn''t know what Zheng Xie had done. He was so scared!


    He is very difficult to stand upright legs, deformity of the forefoot contraction in the chest, in terms of posture, it is really like a kangaroo.


    Xu Nan can''t help but lose an identification in the past.


    [three legged rotten wolf (rare divine afterglow)]


    [level: 5]


    [State: panic]


    "it turns out that it''s a little monster with rare template, and it''s lucky that it''s stained with some divine afterglow of evil gods, and his brain is full of light."


    "No wonder your eyesight is so strong."


    Xu Nan understood immediately.


    Zheng Xie''s strong blood gas can''t be turned away. It can be seen that this gentleman is indeed a fierce man. It is estimated that he killed many three legged rotten wolves.


    The rotten wolf was probably afraid of being killed. He had an idea and wanted to disguise himself as other creatures to escape the robbery. As a result, he was taken by Zheng Xie as a kangaroo and caught as a mount.


    I don''t know what the rotten wolf is thinking. Looking at the flattering expression on his face, it is estimated that he wants to cry without tears in his heart?


    Over there, Zheng Xie has already begun to question the identity of the rotten Wolf:


    "come on, are you kangaroo? Where''s your pocket? "


    With tears in their eyes, the rotten wolf was at a loss and could only hop around twice.


    The child has a strong desire to survive.


    Xu Nan can only change the topic and say:


    "the connector seems to be broken. Do you know what''s going on


    Zheng Xie waved his hand: "it''s not bad. We''re locked up and can''t receive signals from the outside world."


    "You can still receive the news when you switch to the internal channel."


    "There was an accident in xiaohewan. Some people in a mess want to make our plans."


    Xu Nan and his party, according to him, converted the internal regulator of the contact into an internal channel, debugged several times, and indeed received a notice from a strong signal source!


    In the notice, an official member of qianmang society gave an explanation:


    believers of the evil god tiamas suddenly appeared in the area near xiaohewan, which should be a premeditated action. According to the latest information, a cult member used a powerful scroll, which cut off the contact between the eastern area of xiaohewan and the outside world, forming a temporary one There is no way to break the border. I don''t know how long this alliance will last. The specific purpose of the evil cult has not been explored clearly. At present, the people of qianmang society in xiaohewan have gathered through the contact device.


    They have set up three security zones in the eastern region. They hope that all those who have received the notice can come and meet in time and get together, so that they can ride out the crisis safely.


    ¡­¡­


    "So the practice class was canceled? Do you want to protect your life first? "


    The third brother looked at each other.


    The dangers they have experienced today are far greater than they have been in the past two decades. If Xu Nan didn''t show up in time, they would have been sacrificed by the crazy believers.


    Now we hear that there are a large number of cult believers in Xiaohe Bay. Their first reaction is to run for their lives.


    Of course, this is also human nature. Don''t talk about them. Even Xu Nan is thinking about whether to run away directly.


    "You can walk about three kilometers along the river, and then go to the south. There is a safe area in the mountain area over there. There is a team led by official members. It should be safe."


    "I''m gone."


    Zheng Ye pulled the rotten wolf''s ears, and the latter ran with tears in his heart. The saddest thing was that even though he was crying, his face was still smiling with sunshine.


    In time, this wolf will become a great tool!


    Xu Nan''s heart was filled with emotion. Seeing that Zheng Xie was going to leave, he could not help asking, "brother Zheng, don''t you come with us?"


    Zheng Xie grabbed the rotten wolf''s ear, brake in time, turned back and said, "you go first, I have something to do: my sister likes kangaroo very much, but this one is too big. I''ll go and catch a small one and take it home!"


    After that, he pulled the rotten wolf''s ear, and the latter immediately ran on the boundless plain.


    The three brothers in the melee are looking at the back of Zheng Xie''s leaving. At this time, the picture is particularly magnificent.


    Somehow, BGM rang out in the ears of everyone"Let''s live with the company of the world of mortals and live a free and easy life..."


    "What a man. I just call the rotten wolf a kangaroo. I don''t know what his occupation is. "


    Wang Dongdong was fascinated.


    Xu Nan glanced at the kitchen knife in his hand:


    "he is a wanderer."


    The other two brothers looked at the Ranger with questioning faces: "how is it different from the wanderer I know?"


    Wang Dongdong was flushed with shame and indignation.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not early. Since the safety zone is located, the party will not delay any more and go there directly.


    After all, they are not Zheng Xie. They have the capital to continue to wave alone in this dangerous situation.


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi take the magic carpet as usual, blowing the river wind and watching the sunset.


    Close combat three brothers said nothing to hang the ticket, one by one gritted his teeth, followed by running.


    The scene is still harmonious.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, they finally found the safe area in the mouth of Zheng Xie.


    In fact, they are only temporary shelters selected by some members of qianmang society.


    They set up simple fortifications and traps nearby, and then sent people to guard the entrance; in terms of terrain, it is safe to lean against a hill; there is a small earth slope as a lookout tower, which will not make dumplings without knowing it.


    Xu Nan, when they arrived, there were already four or five groups of training camp members gathered here.


    They are all from Chengxi training camp. Because of the different progress of theoretical courses, most of the people in Chengxi training camp have started practical courses.


    When Xu Nan arrived, the garrison area had been occupied by the people in the west of the city.


    The temporary person in charge of the safety zone is Yu Simiao. She is a tall and beautiful woman with thick chest capital. She is a snobbish and coquettish person. She can attract men''s eyes with every move.


    Xu Nan once suspected that she inherited the blood of the demon.


    "I can''t help it." The elder sister''s voice was very sweet: "I can only aggrieve you to be stationed in the cave. Theoretically speaking, it''s the safest place. The only problem is that it''s a little bit Air leakage. "


    When she spoke, her chest would stick to Xu Nan''s face.


    There was a twinkle of gaze.


    Xu Nan coughed:


    "it doesn''t matter, just take us to have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later.


    On a relatively open terrain, a group of people stood there. Jiang Yuanchi had to work hard to hold down his skirt, so as not to be swept away by the strong wind!


    People''s hair danced in the wind.


    "This Is it a little leaky? "


    Xu Nan''s voice echoed in the wind.


    "There''s no way to do it..."


    Elder sister Yu looked innocent: "there are so many people in the garrison area. Would you like to accompany me to my tent to study the map?"? Maybe we can find another place? "


    The voice was full of temptation and was blown by the wind to the place where the tents had been piled up. The faces of the people showed an envious look.


    Xu Nan is very angry in her heart!


    This woman clearly wants to make use of the authority in her hand, the hidden rules of her own!


    You don''t give the hidden rules to wear shoes, right?


    Looking at the eyes of the three salted fish brothers, Xu Nan smiles slightly:


    "that''s it."


    Elder sister Yu was stunned for a moment and didn''t seem to react. How could normal people camp here? The tent has to be blown away, OK?


    Is there something wrong with the little brother''s brain?


    "Big brother Why don''t you discuss it with this sister? "


    Li Jingran licked his face and said, "if she wants to, I''d like to die instead of you!"


    Xu Nan firmly shakes his head: "can''t bow to evil forces!"


    The three scratched their heads gloomily.


    Yu Simiao left happily:


    "well, I''ll come back and have a look later."


    "What a lovely boy Because of the lack of thinking hall. "


    The people from the training camp in the west of the city are also watching the excitement. Many people come to the training camp. Their own tents have been put up. Now it is time for management confusion, and there is nothing wrong with the left and right sides.


    However, in their surprised eyes, Xu Nan began to sing in a low voice!


    Ten seconds later.


    A solid golden house rose up, stuck in the open terrain, blocking the wind in the cave!


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Xu Nan and his party, Shi Shi ran, walked into Li Oumeng''s hut!


    Leo''s cabin, which can last 24 hours and has a cooling time of four hours, is much better than sleeping in a tent.


    Xu Nan himself is also the first time into the house, found that there is not only an independent bathroom, but also a large area of master bedroom and comfortable soft bed!


    The three brothers of salted fish were overjoyed and gave thumbs up one after another:


    "big brother is right, we can''t bow down to the evil forces!"Only Jiang Yuanchi stood there, suddenly thinking of something: "you clearly have a house, why did you squeeze sleeping bags with me last time?"


    When the three brothers saw this, they thought they could listen to gossip.


    It''s a pity that Xu Nanli leaned on his back and said:


    "isn''t it common to forget skills?"


    Jiang Yuanchi thought for a moment and nodded:


    "it''s reasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Xu Nan, who was happily lying on the big bed of the hut, not only received 2000 activity points from Yu Simiao, but also some passers-by.


    [activity points + 4000, from Fengsheng]


    [activity points + 4000, from Zhang Qiaoqiao]


    [activity points + 4000, from dingmo]


    it seems that these people are all from Chengxi training camp.


    "What? It''s really narrow-minded. When you see me living in a house and you living in tents, is your mind unbalanced?"


    Xu Nanyi criticized a wave of these people in his heart.


    However, what he did not know was that while the house was jammed by the draught, the howling mountain wind changed its course, making the tent area which was originally a shelter from the wind howling with wolves and ghosts.


    The trainees of the training camp in the west of the city have to press the edge of the tent with their bodies when they are sleeping, and the sound of a pleasant whistling is in their ears.


    Looking at the sky at forty-five degrees, my face was full of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    That night, Xu Nan received the news from the lost paradise.


    As for the "lottery black curtain incident", the daily parliament is about to question the relevant personnel of the fourth alchemy center on the spot. As the victim, they invited Xu nan to attend.


    It is said that the daily parliament attaches great importance to Xu Nan''s composition. They have conducted an in-depth investigation on this matter and have a result, which will surely give Xu Nan a satisfactory answer.


    Xu Nan thinks that judging from the wording of the daily parliament, this matter should have nothing to do with him. He is still a victim. At most, there are some small defects in hanging underwear for sale, and others should be fine.


    So he accepted the invitation with ease.


    At the time of entering the paradise lost, the daily Council''s inquiry on the main person in charge of the fourth alchemy center has entered a white hot stage.


    "Because of Mr. Xu Nan''s outstanding performance, the inventory of the movable warehouse in your fourth alchemy center has been greatly reduced, so you have the motivation to humiliate him with underwear."


    A tall, straight suit middle-aged man in the daily parliament asked with great dignity:


    "do you admit that your actions have violated the bottom line of being a staff member of paradise lost?"


    A group of alchemists on the stage laughed bitterly.


    How they say it is not clear.


    Finally, I found most people''s underwear in the activity warehouse, which can also explain why Xu Nan''s underwear appeared in her hand. The lottery system automatically draws things from the activity warehouse. At the beginning, xiaolina was taken away by Xu Nan.


    But they are really innocent!


    "Mr. President, even if we have the motive to humiliate Mr. Xu Nan, we are all rational."


    "Will the rational alchemist retaliate against him by such a mean means?"


    One young alchemist was still arguing, while the others just laughed and shook their heads.


    Xu Nan felt something was wrong at the moment.


    When they sell their underwear, these warlocks seem very unhappy, and their acting skills are not so realistic.


    "Poor fellow."


    A squirrel jumped over and climbed on Xu Nan''s shoulder. His face showed sympathy: "he didn''t know he was doomed to be a scapegoat."


    It''s Mr. Smith.


    Xu Nan handed over a jar of old Ganma and asked quietly, "is Mr. Luo mang OK?"


    "It''s good. In the morning, I brush the abyss, in the afternoon, I''ll fight hell. I''ll go to heaven and rob the kingdom of God at night Ah, bah, you don''t think I said it


    Mr. Smith looked around carefully and confirmed that he didn''t have any eyes and ears before he breathed a sigh of relief:


    "the only thing that was a little unsatisfactory was that he watched several films from the earth on the recommendation of Mr. ansuli the other day. After watching them, he tore up the DVD..."


    Xu Nan is surprised: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Mr. Smith shook his head. "Who knows? When he tore it, he still yelled that these people had violated his portrait right and didn''t pay him... "


    Xu Nan thought: "is that movie called the Lord of the rings?"


    The squirrel shakes his head: "wrong."


    Xu Nan is a little puzzled.


    "That movie is called Lord of the rings," the squirrel corrected


    Xu Nan:


    ¡­¡­


    On stage, the sorcerers are still being questioned by the president.


    Xu Nan gradually realized that something was wrong:


    "these warlocks They don''t seem to mean it


    Squirrel looked at the Idiot''s expression: "of course not on purpose. Who will give his underwear to others? Although Ron Warlock is a pervert, he will not do so


    "There is another inside story about this matter. The culprit has a lot of origins. You have to find a scapegoat. Anyway, it''s none of your business. You''re very lucky. Mr. Luo mang said a few words to the Japanese parliament after hearing about it. The daily parliament is expected to give you a good compensation."


    "After all, it''s also a paradise lost accident."


    When Xu Nan heard of the compensation, he was very happy. He didn''t care about the deep trouble behind it. After all, he was just a small role.


    After chatting with Mr. Smith for a while, Xu Nan got up in a hurry when he heard his name on the stage over there.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, with regard to your experience, the daily Council expresses its deep sympathy and regret. This kind of thing will not happen in the future. Paradise lost is a civilized place. I hope you can find the feeling of home here. "


    "Warlocks Ron should have helped each other. We encourage benign competition in any way and put an end to all vicious competitions."


    "The verdict on this case: we hope you can return those underpants to paradise lost, and we will compensate you with one million gold coins and one blood fruit."


    "One million gold coins will be paid by the fourth alchemy center in person, and the fruits of blood will be provided by our daily Council. In addition, as a first-class sorcerer, you, as a first-class magician, will get the authority of intelligence consulting business of [mi7] in advance.""I wonder if you are satisfied with the result?"


    A million gold coins? Xu Nan was a little dizzy because of the sudden wealth.


    You know, where does he deal with scalping points and materials every day, and he has saved a hundred thousand gold coins!


    Sure enough, is touching porcelain the most profitable?


    Where does Xu Nan have what dissatisfaction, he can''t really sell those underwear, ghost knows how many people will offend. As for the fruits of blood and intelligence services, it was a complete surprise.


    Xu Nan''s chicken pecked rice and nodded: "satisfied, satisfied, very satisfied..."


    When Yu Guangzhong saw the gray expressions of the magicians in the fourth alchemy center, he suddenly felt a little unbearable:


    "President of the Council I... "


    "Since you are satisfied, please go and get your compensation." The president of Parliament resolutely interrupted Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan walked away stiffly.


    "Don''t worry, these warlocks won''t be punished too much," Mr. Smith said


    "You are still too young. Warlock Ron is the most unlikely group of people to kill each other. The criterion of Paradise Lost is that we are all brothers and sisters, and there is no difference between the superior and the inferior. These warlocks have charged the big man, and the rewards they receive in private will make you jealous! Do you think the lion king is the kind of person who treats his subordinates miserly Ah, bah, I seem to have missed something In a word, don''t take it seriously. You can see that the warlocks, except the ignorant young man, are not secretly laughing out... "


    Xu Nan looked back. It was true that Mr. Smith said.


    It seems that the so-called question is just a passing scene.


    He was suddenly a little curious. Who was in charge of this underwear incident?


    Unfortunately, the above seems to be deliberately downplaying the matter, Xu Nan is not good to continue to study.


    Accompanied by squirrels, Xu Nan went to get a million gold coins. He went to the market and bought a lot of practical things.


    How can we say that money is not spent? One million gold coins are not hot, because Xu Nan''s extravagant shopping has consumed half of it.


    One of the most expensive is an authentic meteor 009 magic carpet, not produced by paradise lost, but a genuine product bought by alchemists from Stevenson to study!


    The speed of genuine 009 is very fast, up to 400 yards per hour. The acceleration time from starting to 100 yards only takes 2.9 seconds. It also has its own bathroom module, music module and combat module The quality need not say much, that is the lever!


    Compared with the tractor that can only drive 30 yards in Jiang Xuejie''s hand, this is an authentic airplane!


    The only drawback is that it consumes too much power!


    Sister Xuejie''s magic carpet can fly for a long time with just a little magic, while the genuine meteor 009 consumes an emerald the size of a baby''s fist every hour!


    "sure enough, you can do whatever you want with money!"


    Xu Nan sighed and bought 100 sets of emerald as energy reserve. Mr. Smith was envious.


    It has to be said that the alchemy items in Paradise Lost trading center can play a great role in the battle.


    Xu Nan has tasted the sweetness of the burning bottle, so he will not miss the opportunity.


    After all, if you can kill the enemy with money, why do you have to fight in a rough and brutal way?


    Be elegant.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Nan came out of the trading center, Mr. Smith''s red eye was about to break out. Fortunately, Xu Nan promptly handed over a box of three dried squirrels as a tribute. The latter left happily.


    Xu Nan returns to Li Oumeng''s hut with satisfaction.


    The strength of his blood will not last long. Otherwise, he would like to visit the so-called "mi7".


    "It is said that the intelligence business of Paradise Lost is also famous."


    Xu Nan thought so, suddenly found his own bed, unexpectedly appeared a sleeping baby girl!


    Lena!


    He hurriedly opened the system, but found that the Lion King''s private message has arrived!


    Xu Nan read it all over again, and his heart was cold.


    In order to please his wife, the lion king went to the star world with her and left a Lina. Thinking of Xu Nan''s outstanding performance in taking children, the lion king decided to ask Lina to Xu Nan again.


    This time it was paid by time.


    It is said that the price of 1000 gold coins per hour is three times higher than that of asking for a wife in the paradise lost.


    Xu Nan wanted to cry without tears. He was afraid to wake up the baby girl. He gave himself a roar, and he had to faint again.


    He thought for a moment that Jiang Yuanchi was the only woman in Li Oumeng''s cabin.


    There are always advantages for women to take care of children?


    With such an idea, Xu Nan went to knock on Jiang Yuanchi''s door with her child in her arms.


    In her pajamas, Jiang Xuejie poked out her head and was shocked to see the children.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s not my child. I''m also entrusted to take care of me."Xu Nan spoke quickly: "but I''m really not good at taking care of children. Can you help me, sister? By the way, the child is fierce. Be careful not to make her cry


    Jiang Yuanchi patted her chest, saying that it was OK.


    She also seems to like Lena very much.


    After leaving her child to Jiang Yuanchi, Xu Nan finally returned to her room to sleep.


    Next room.


    On the soft big bed, the little girl woke up blinking.


    Jiang Yuanchi teased Lina with a smile:


    "what''s your name, cute?"


    "Forget it. You can''t talk anyway."


    "Or, sister, teach you a trick?"


    In her hand, there was an electric light flashing.


    The baby girl blinked.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Jiang Yuanchi and Xiao Lina get along very happily.


    Thanks to this, Xu Nan also had a good night''s sleep.


    In the morning of the next morning, he went out of the house in a fresh spirit and said hello to the three brothers who had worked hard in the morning. After that, Li Jingran volunteered to accompany Xu nan to meet the temporary person in charge of the safety zone.


    As they walked through the tent area, they saw a rickety tent, as well as a group of men and women who did not wake up and yawned madly. They could not help but look down on their contempt.


    "The style of young people nowadays is too chaotic."


    "Yes, if you don''t sleep well at night, what if you need to fight?"


    "One by one, the monsters have killed with black circles under their eyes. Do you pretend to be pandas and try to muddle through?"


    They discussed in a low voice and deeply criticized the mental state of the people in the training camp in the west of the city.


    The poor students in the west of the city have a sad look on their faces, but they are all face saving people, and no one has ever spoken.


    Xu Nan and Li Jingran walked through the tent area.


    They found Yu Simiao at the entrance of the safe area.


    Yesterday, they have learned that there are only four official members in the whole security zone. Two of them are responsible for going out to investigate the specific reasons for the large-scale appearance of heretics; the other is responsible for the specific security work of the camp.


    In terms of management, sister Yu is responsible for all of them.


    Yu Simiao seems to be in a poor state of mind. Facing Xu Nan''s inquiry, she just frowns and explains:


    "the purpose of the cult members has not been determined yet, so we should not act rashly. After all, most members of the training camp have poor practical experience, so we can''t risk your life."


    "The simple fortifications have been completed, so long as you stay where you are and don''t mess about, thank God - of course, you have to send three people to patrol."


    Xu Nan readily agreed: "no problem."


    Li Jingran:?? Why do I have an ominous premonition? "


    Xu Nan took a look at him:


    "isn''t it normal for the close combat profession to be responsible for patrolling and guarding the night?"


    Li Jingran: "what big brother said is reasonable."


    Xu Nan was surprised to find that this guy no longer contributes 666 points to himself.


    It seems that yesterday''s tragic experience has made these three melee players learn to be patient.


    Xu Nan was a little relieved that the three children had finally grown up, but also had some heartache. Originally, he thought that the salted fish brothers were his activity point perpetual motion machine.


    After saying goodbye to Yu Simiao, Xu Nan just ran into Zheng Xie who didn''t know where to come back.


    This guy is riding a rotten wolf under his buttocks and carrying a small rotten wolf in his hand. He is covered with blood. It is estimated that he has paid a lot of price for catching this rotten wolf.


    The man was stopped when he tried to enter the safe area.


    Many of the trainees from the training camp in the west of the city came to him and looked at him with complicated faces.


    Xu Nan moved in his heart and went over.


    Responsible for the security work is the official member of qianmang society, who is a bearded uncle, seemingly a druid.


    "Stop! Prove your identity first. "


    "What''s more, this is a temporary safety zone set up by qianmang society to protect the vast number of training camp students. Monsters are not allowed to be brought in."


    The beard is very dignified.


    Zheng Xie thought: "this is not a monster, these are two kangaroos, do not believe, I let them jump one to show you."


    After that, in the crowd''s exclamation, he turned over and fell to the ground.


    Two rotten wolves immediately jumped two times in place, which was really similar to kangaroo!


    The corners of the mouth of the beard are twitching:


    " Who are you fooling with? "


    "Have you ever seen kangaroos without pockets?"


    The atmosphere was silent for a time.


    Zheng Xie pondered for a moment, took out a neutral pen from his pocket and drew a pocket on the chest of the two rotten wolves. The two rotten wolves were still motionless and extremely cooperative.


    I''m afraid it''s the most powerful animal trainer here, and he has to give a thumbs up.


    "There''s a pocket." Zheng Xie said seriously.


    "Do you play me?" he said


    "These two rotten wolves are brought into the safety zone. In case of any accident, who is responsible for the injury?"


    Zheng Xie said, "I am in charge. They''re not going to hurt anybody. Isn''t it? "


    Two rotten wolves nodded and bowed, which made people suspect that their cos was not kangaroo but Pug.


    His beard and brow frowned tightly, and he suspected that he had met someone who deliberately came to smash the field. He grabbed Zheng Xie, but he found that he had been pulled empty. He was a little surprised:


    "which training camp are you from? What about identification? "


    Zheng Xie sighed: "that small book was lost by me, just had a fight with a boa constrictor, too fierce to lose."


    "But everyone here can testify for me."He said, pointing to the people at the training camp in the west of the city.


    The beard looks at those students suspiciously: "do you know this person?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Zheng Xie was surprised and confused in his eyes.


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded:


    "I know. He''s my friend. "


    "If you think these two kangaroos can hurt people, I''ll get two necklaces and chains thick enough to tie them up. They won''t hurt people."


    Xu Nan came out with a smile.


    He can see that Zheng Ye is a bit too frank. Strictly speaking, he and Jiang Yuanchi are the same type of people who often live in their own world and have little interaction with the outside world.


    Too frank, too powerful Such a person, it is easy to become a monster in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Of course, Xu Nan was also shocked by his strength, but Xu Nan himself is not an ordinary person!


    In fact, no one around him is ordinary, so it doesn''t matter if he has more Zheng Xie.


    Then uncle Druid took a look at Xu Nan: "is it you? The hut in front of the cave is yours


    Xu Nan nodded.


    "What collar and chain can hold a three legged wolf?" The beard remains suspicious.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Nan quickly took out a strong collar and a thumb thick chain: "this, I still have a lot."


    Everyone was shocked.


    This guy, why do you take this kind of thing with you!?


    "Tie up these two monsters. I''ll be the first to look for you if something goes wrong." Uncle Druid finally let go.


    Zheng Xie scratched his head and looked at the trainees of the training camp in the west of the city. Those people did not dare to look Zheng Xie''s eyes directly, and they quickly walked away in a low voice.


    But when they whisper, they always have words like "monster", "executioner", "neuropathy".


    Xu Nan takes Zheng Xie to the direction of Li Oumeng''s hut.


    "Good harvest." Xu Nan touched the head of the small rotten wolf, not to mention, like a big wolf dog, very clever.


    "Not bad. Why do those people lie when they know me? "


    Zheng Xie suddenly got entangled.


    Xu Nan thought: "you in the west of the city training camp, did you do something very shocking?"


    Zheng Xie frowned: "I killed a few people."


    "Murder?" Xu Nan realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "Yes, at that time, a professional criminal gang sneaked into the training camp and not only set fire to them, but also arrested two girls with the intention of indecent. When they were surrounded by the students, they also held several female students under their control."


    "At that time, someone called me to help, but I didn''t think about it. Then I killed them all. Those female students were saved, but many people said I was a monster instead..."


    Zheng Xie is a little puzzled: "according to the novel or movie routine, I should not be a hero, right?"


    Xu Nan is silent.


    After all, even if the topic of modern novels is too heavy to challenge people''s life, it is not always a matter for people to accept the reality.


    "It doesn''t matter. They just don''t understand you for the time being, as long as you know in your heart why you killed people."


    Xu Nan began to work as a psychologist.


    "Just ask yourself, did you kill to save those female students?"


    Zheng Xie thought for a moment: "No


    Xu Nan was surprised: "ah?"


    "I killed for killing points."


    Zheng ye said solemnly.


    Xu Nan''s face is difficult to color, but who knows that the latter''s mouth actually fluctuates a few times:


    "it''s just a joke."


    ¡­¡­


    One day, nothing happened. In the evening, Xu Nan rebuilt Li Oumeng''s hut, attracting people''s attention.


    The three brothers of salted fish are very poor. They are in charge of patrol duty tonight. They have no chance to have a big soft bed.


    Jiang Xuejie is addicted to taking her baby. Xu Nan can only fight with Zheng Xie and the fairy dragon loach in the house to fight the landlord.


    After playing a few rounds of cards, Xu Nan was once again dumbfounded by loach and decided to go out and breathe.


    When he went out, he was surprised to find that the tent area was just a pouring vent because of the house of Leo o''mon!


    Xu Nan looked at those men and women with sad faces and suddenly had a plan in mind.


    He snapped his fingers. The next second, there was a flashing sign outside the house of Leo!


    Li Oumeng hotel chain!


    "The new store is open. Welcome to stay!"


    "There are still six rooms left!"


    "We don''t accept cash. We only accept intelligence, materials and articles from the general world If it''s a magic item, you can even run a member of a chain hotel - don''t worry about the next time you''ll have no house to live in. You can live wherever I go! "Under the call of Xu Nan, the people of the training camp in the west of the tent area immediately became boiling!


    A lot of people came. Can''t help, can live in the house, who is willing to blow the mountain breeze!


    Six rooms sold out!


    Most people use some alchemy materials as their fees. For them, these things are useless. But Xu Nan silently looks at the rare alchemy materials he receives, and he is happy.


    Later, a lot of people surrounded the hotel chain.


    In order to benefit the people, Xu Nan had to open the garage and toilet, and his own master bedroom balcony to meet the people''s housing needs.


    Until the end of the day, an old girl with a pale little girl crowded in.


    "That''s all we have..."


    White hands spread out, it is a gold pocket watch, looks like some years.


    Xu Nan looked at the little girl and took the watch:


    "welcome, you are the last guests of our hotel tonight."


    "Does the child look tired? Well, I''ll try my best to let you sleep in my own master bedroom... "


    The two girls were surprised and just wanted to be grateful. Xu Nan''s follow-up words arrived -


    " The closet. "


    [activity points + 1000, from Su Qiao]


    [activity points + 1000, from Li Zhenzhen]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    For the next two days, it was quiet in the safe area.


    There were some small-scale monsters around, and the students easily exterminated them under the leadership of Uncle Druid.


    Most of the members of the training camp are very young. It''s really difficult to keep such a group of young people in the camp.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan rented out more than ten pairs of mahjong and playing cards in time, which solved the contradiction between the growing spiritual and cultural needs of the people and the backward entertainment productivity.


    Of course, it''s the same as opening a hotel. It''s for rent.


    Xu Nan is not a philanthropist. He is a Ron Warlock. Well, since he has inherited this lineage, he can''t fall into the name of Ron warlock!


    Over the past two days, more and more people want to go to his home to rub their beds. Xu Nan also made full use of every space in Li Oumeng''s house. Later, not to mention the closet, even the toilet and chimney could spread sleeping bags.


    It''s better than blowing the wind outside, though it''s hard to squeeze, isn''t it?


    There are many mages in Chengxi training camp, but it''s a pity that Li Oumeng''s series of magic arts are not easy to learn. Mages who live in the earth are easy to encounter difficulties in learning magic skills. Unlike Xu Nan, when the level reaches automatic learning skills, they can also buy them with shame points.


    Even Jiang Yuanchi didn''t master the magic of Li Oumeng series.


    Therefore, in the short term, Li Oumeng hotel chain can still open down, Xu Nan firmly grasp the core technology, not easy to be copied.


    In the past two days, he almost drained the few alchemy materials in the hands of the trainees in the west of the city.


    These things are not too precious, but they are diversified and complete. Some scattered stones or fur are hard to buy even in the lost paradise trading center.


    Seeing that everyone couldn''t find too many good things from the world, Xu Nan simply changed the charging method and settled with soft money, which was almost the same as the hotel outside. It was just a good thing.


    As for the number of places to stay Well, of course, this is a first come, first served basis.


    It''s just that the three brothers of salted fish went on patrol all night. When they wanted to go back to their room to sleep, they were told that their room had been rented out


    Although Xu Nan arranged a garage for them, they could also escape from the wind and rain, but the injuries in the heart of the three people were inevitable.


    Long time no see 1998 let Xu Nan have a warm and cordial feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the whole camp is not very good. Although many people are playing mahjong, they are absent-minded.


    As we all know, they are taking refuge.


    Yu Simiao and they have never been able to get in touch with the outside world. They are like isolated islands in the vast ocean and can not get any rescue signals.


    Instead, the two official members sent out gave a reply yesterday.


    They have found a large army of heretics and are investigating the reasons for their large-scale gathering.


    All safe areas are still under orders to stand by on the spot to protect the students.


    This has disappointed many students who are ready to move and want to practice with heretics. I was able to go down the mountain two days ago. Yesterday, there was a fog all around. Except for the camp, they couldn''t go there.


    Uncle Druid ordered the patrol to be narrowed down and more sentry posts were added.


    There is no doubt that there may be monsters from the common world in the fog.


    At this time, the students who are used to the modern civilized life style encounter a lot of troubles. Boys are OK, convenience has always been very convenient; girls often have to meet to go to a fixed place to solve.


    For the sake of safety, it is necessary to leave the safe area with at least five people, and special full member protection is required.


    As a result, you can often see that Yu Simiao did nothing in the whole day and went to the toilet with the girls.


    Xu Nanli is the only one.


    Not to mention his chain hotels, they also gained the favor of some people. Those who provided him with activity points were just envious, envious and hateful at most. The frost spider incident that happened last night alone made him a big fan.


    It turns out that the reason why the cave mouth jammed in Leo''s hut has been pouring with wind is not only due to the special terrain.


    Inside the cave, there is a nest of frost spiders.


    Frost spider in the weaving web, easy to blow outside, in order to test the strength of spider web.


    These guys like to make nets and blow air in the middle of the night, which makes people in the tent area miserable. Last night, I didn''t know what was wrong with it. A frost spider actually crawled out of the cave!


    In the past two days, Li Zhenzhen, who was sleeping in Xu Nan''s closet, was the first to find a frost spider. Later, some students found that more than one frost spider had crawled out of the cave.


    At least five or six frost spiders came out to say hello to the big guy.


    Xu Nan estimated afterwards that it should be Li Oumeng''s hut stuck in the air outlet, and the spiders felt something was wrong, so they came out to join in the fun.These frost spiders are all level 5 monsters. They have strong immunity against magic and have a hard body. Generally speaking, they need at least a reasonable professional team to deal with them.


    But the situation was very dangerous at that time. Zheng Xie, who was manicure, pulled out his knife without saying a word.


    Xu Nan and salted fish three brothers are also in the side, the elder brother several ate the hot pot to drink a little wine to all have a little head, four people copy the guy on.


    I don''t know how. They not only saved Li Zhenzhen''s sister, but also killed three frost spiders, which was just as good as Zheng Xie''s.


    That''s true. It''s amazing enough.


    At that time, many people in the tent area didn''t react - even if they did, no one had the courage to go straight up in the shadow of the frost spider''s huge body.


    Xu Nan and others'' heroic deeds were applauded and praised by all. Even Yu Simiao and uncle Druid could not help calling names and praising them in public, and said that accounting was included in the score of practice class.


    Of course, Zheng Xie, who killed the monster and immediately went back to manicure, was not within the scope of everyone''s discussion.


    After all, he is a recognized monster.


    In the midst of all the boasting, Xu Nan himself is floating. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xuejie holding Xiao Lina to appear, a sentence of "Daddy" with great lethality sprouts Xu Nan''s blood again. I''m afraid he''s still floating!


    This scene attracted a lot of gossips. Many female students who were just impressed by Xu Nan''s heroic performance lost their faces, and Li Zhenzhen''s sisters were even saddened.


    Soon, the nickname "flame knife Xu Nan" began to spread in the camp.


    Xu Nan''s reputation suddenly rose.


    After all, the three spiders were finally killed by Xu Nan with the method of fire knife, and the killing points also gained 6 points.


    It was Xu Nan''s fear when she returned to the house.


    If it wasn''t for drinking wine, he would not have rushed to a with the monster!


    It is also the three brothers of salted fish that attracted the attention of the monster. Everyone has a clear division of labor. Xu Nan is responsible for the main output, which successfully solves the sudden frost spider.


    In case something goes wrong The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Alcohol! Alcohol is a mistake


    Xu Nan was deeply remorseful.


    Wang Dongdong over there came over: "brother, we just beat those frost spiders together. Why is the damage caused by our attack very limited to them?"


    "But you are a knife a knife, incomparably chic?"


    "You are the caster. Is it that your Sabre skill is so exquisite?"


    The other two brothers are also looking at Xu Nan eagerly. Just now, the reason why we all pay attention to Xu Nan is that he has attracted most people''s attention with his blazing fire?


    The three frost spiders were all killed by Xu Nan!


    Salted fish trio, just pulled the monster''s hatred!


    In this respect, Xu Nan''s achievements are not much different from Zheng Xie''s.


    Xu Nan puzzledly grabbed Wang Dongdong''s machete, which was missing a hole, and threw it on the table: "you are white board goods."


    The three looked at their equipment and said in unison, "we are all white board goods."


    Bang!


    Xu Nan gently patted his folding alloy knife on the table.


    [fire burning prairie (long sword) (Enchantment + 3)]


    [quality: Magic]


    [physical damage: 30 ~ 38]


    [special effect: each attack, there is a certain chance to trigger the fire. Burning fire: fire burns damage 10 points per second, lasting for 5 seconds]


    [enchantment 1: Armor breaking + 10]


    [enchantment 2: bleeding + 10]


    [enchantment 3: equipment strength requirement - 2]


    [equipment requirement: strength 16 points (actual 14 points)]


    the three people took a cold breath and looked at the knife eagerly.


    The other two were OK. After all, they were not playing with swords. Wang Dongdong, the Ranger, came up and asked pitifully:


    "brother, I can touch you..."


    "No!"


    Xu Nan looked at his obscene and eager eyes, obviously understood something wrong and resolutely refused.


    [activity score + 1998, from Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, Ning Le]


    ha?


    The feelings of you three are now completely in the same breath?


    After seeing off the three brothers, Xu Nan thought for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion: fighting monsters still depends on equipment!


    This is their own equipment, frost spider can not eat the fire of the terrorist attack, next encounter a stronger monster how to do?


    Of course, it''s to build more powerful equipment, ninety-nine with one knife!


    Therefore, making money is the most important thing. No matter in which world, this is an irrefutable truth!


    ¡­¡­Jiang Yuanchi went to Xu Nan because Lina was summoned by the lion king, so according to his private message, Xu Nan quietly sent her back to the paradise lost.


    Strange to say, Lina''s super sonic attack seems to only work on Xu Nan. He thought for a long time, and it is estimated that this has something to do with the blood of warlock Ron.


    After eliminating the frost spider, Xu Nan himself was shocked, so he went to bed early.


    After sleeping until noon, he regained some spirit. Looking at the lifeless appearance in the camp, Xu Nan thought it was time to make a change.


    Of course, he wasn''t reckless.


    He entered the intelligence center of the seven.


    At the same time, in a corner that Xu Nan didn''t know, the little girl, who was left in the cradle by her quarrelling parents, crawled out of boredom and quietly climbed into a building marked "extremely dangerous" in the paradise lost.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The Intelligence Department of Paradise Lost is different from other places. There is no fancy decoration. There is only a simple single room.


    Every warlock who wants to handle consulting business will make an appointment with the puppet at the front desk, and then pay down the deposit before there will be a special service.


    Xu Nan consulted with the puppet, and found that the high cost of intelligence was outrageous.


    He also wanted to ask the question of "who is the most easily killed God in the world?" but he was told by the puppet that the information related to the kingdom of heaven started with 10 million gold coins!


    OK, Xu Nan looked at his pocket less than 600000 Heng gold coins, and chose the most targeted intelligence business.


    Soon, there were those in white silk maid''s clothes The inflatable puppet led Xu nan to the single room.


    Looking at the ambiguous light color and super sound insulation setting around, Xu Nan once suspected that he had come to the wrong place!


    "Mr. Xu Nan? There are not many compatriots from the earth. "


    "Job number 304 is at your service. What you want to consult is the information of the evil god department, right? I''ll adjust it for you


    In the small room, there was a handsome little fresh meat waiting for a long time.


    "This is your membership level in mi7. Please keep it." 304 hand over a card.


    Xu Nan took a look at it. There was a big 0 on it. The original painting was a little familiar.


    After watching it for a long time, he suddenly remembered that this is not the original painting of the thief''s 0-cost magic [back stab] in the legend of furnace stone?


    Xu Nan pondered: "military intelligence seven? Back stab? Isn''t it a little bit of a sense of seeing too much... "


    304 said with a smile, "we copied it."


    Xu Nan:


    Plagiarism is admitted so calmly? Xu Nan was shocked.


    "Since the general world and the earth have been linked, our boss has been very fond of the two games on earth, namely" world of Warcraft "and" Legend of furnace stone ". I can''t help it. If the boss likes it, he can use it directly! "


    304 face still hung a very professional smile: "you are a member of level 0, the original painting is [back thorn], when you consume enough constant gold coins, you can upgrade the level. Each level is a different original painting, the higher the level, the higher the authority."


    Xu Nan thought: "that highest level is 10?"


    After all, the furnace stone legend said that he had played, and the highest cost of magic was 10.


    304 nodded: "yes, the original painting of level 10 members is the most precious, which is the gold version of the [explosion]


    Xu Nan scratched his head. It was really appropriate.


    ¡­¡­


    Skip the gossip.


    Xu Nan''s visit to the paradise lost is mainly to find out what the believers of tiamas are going to do!


    He noticed that there were innumerable small grids behind 304. In each lattice, there was a scroll, which should record the corresponding information.


    304 in the service of Xu Nan, there is an unopened scroll on the table, but I don''t know what is inside.


    After Xu Nan explained the future intention, 304 estimated it and gave a price:


    " At present, the paradise lost does not understand the earth and has insufficient penetration, so it is unable to provide cross-border information. If it is only for the intelligence of the general world, the price will be 20W Heng gold coins. "


    This price is reasonable, Xu Nan also a bit tangled.


    If you ask about the evil god himself, it must be more expensive, and millions are less; but Xu Nan asked about the plans of the believers, which was much cheaper.


    However, it is relatively cheap. It is more than 200000 Heng gold coins. Xu Nan''s money is not from the strong wind. He made it by his hard work Ah, bah, in short, it''s not easy to make money!


    "Forget it, if you don''t have money, you can earn it. Only by finding out what these evil believers want to do first, you will lose a lot in case of capsizing in the gutter and kneeling in the creek."


    Xu Nan finally decided to buy relevant information.


    Two hundred thousand gold coins disappeared immediately.


    304 stood up and began to look for relevant information in the cupboard behind him, while Xu Nan waited patiently.


    Soon, 304 came over with a smile and a scroll:


    "here, Mr. Xu Nan, this is your..."


    The whole paradise lost suddenly shook before the voice fell!


    A single room suddenly black!


    In Xu Nan''s heart came a kind of unspeakable palpitation. He could feel that his blood power suddenly could not support himself and continued to wander around the paradise lost!


    Instinctively, he grabbed his hands forward and caught a scroll in the dark.


    The next second, whoosh, he went back to Leo''s cabin.


    Xu Nan stares at the system and suddenly finds that all the panels of the system have turned grey!


    There is a feeling that the sky is falling!


    Fortunately, after a minute, everything returned to normal. The lost paradise center sent an emergency notice. It is said that a system bug has just been repaired. Don''t be nervous!Xu Nan has some doubts.


    "It''s not reliable to lose paradise recently. There are always problems!"


    Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about it, but just for the next second, he suddenly fell in.


    Because his two hands, one left and one right, each held a scroll.


    ¡­¡­


    Lost paradise, daily meeting.


    "First, emergency report of energy base attack!"


    "According to the trace analysis on the scene, it is someone who used the legendary magic power [ten thousand prison thunder city], and repeatedly used it for several times, which led to heavy damage to the first energy base of paradise lost. Although the situation has been stabilized temporarily after emergency repair, several subsystems of Paradise lost are paralyzed. If it is not repaired in time, I am afraid there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "The most serious is the basement of the big library, many magic books start to run away!"


    One after another, the sorcerers in the daily meeting looked serious and made decisions quickly and efficiently!


    Using the legendary magic of the city of ten thousand prison thunder on their territory is tantamount to provocation.


    The magnates of the daily meeting ordered people to find suspicious objects.


    Stop loss work must also be carried out immediately.


    As for the runaway magic books, we all have a headache!


    Fortunately, at this time, the three legends finally came late.


    Such a big thing happened in the paradise lost. It''s hard for them to come here.


    The Lion King''s attitude is arrogant, and he is still confident.


    Almus was still masked, and his graceful figure alone was enough to make him fascinated.


    Mr. Luo mang came over with a big stride:


    "I will solve the problem of magic books. It happens that the holy day is coming, so I will give young people some opportunities."


    Lion King nodded: "the remaining subsystem damage problem, I will repair as soon as possible."


    "As for the enemy, almus, are you all right?"


    "Oh, roar!"


    Originally gentle and dignified almus suddenly gave out a nervous laugh: "of course, I have no problem, in fact, I have found the suspect!"


    "Because the city of ten thousand prison thunder is released by me, roaring!"


    All of them are covered with black lines:


    "Lord almus, please pay attention to the match, please!"


    Almus suddenly sneered: "don''t you believe it? As expected, they are all fools. Forget it. Believe it or not. "


    "Anyway, people are idle and boring. They lost a million prison thunder city to test the firmness of the paradise lost, and test your reaction ability and emergency measures."


    "Now it seems Roar


    A member of the daily parliament couldn''t help asking, "what does it look like now?"


    Almus walked lazily to the Lion King:


    " Now it seems that your humor needs to be improved! I recommend you to see the cold jokes on earth. "


    The day-to-day meeting was filled with depression.


    There, the lion king and almus had already left. Until nobody was there, almus showed his ferocious face:


    "50 million!"


    The lion will not pay fifty gold coins.


    "Well, I won''t help you with that next time!" Almus took the money and happily prepared to run away: "what kind of blood is your bear child? How can you stop stealing underwear and losing legendary magic? "


    The lion king was heartbroken:


    "I also think there is a problem. Lina is not like me at all! I can''t steal, and I hate the magic of thunder and lightning... "


    Almus suddenly interrupted, "go and test the parent-child relationship."


    The atmosphere was once very awkward.


    After a long time, the Lion King touched his forehead and nodded heavily.


    Lina, who was caught in his armpit, looked at him curiously and continued to play with the king in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan now a little guilty, just in the small dark room to get their own information, accidentally caught another scroll.


    On his right hand is information about the latest movements of the cult of tiamas; on his left is a scroll with a blank title, but there should be words in it.


    In line with the principle of "don''t look white, don''t look", Xu Nan is ready to open it. Unfortunately, he has a little egg ache when he opens it.


    It''s actually written in dragon language. Xu Nan doesn''t know dragon language yet!


    He can only look at his own scroll, which roughly describes the recent developments of the followers of tiamas:


    it is said that the green light church founded by tiamas has a new archbishop.


    The new official takes office three fires, this one is no exception, this guy starts to do business crazily as soon as he takes office!


    He gathered more than 10000 believers in a main city on the secondary plane.


    They spent unimaginable costs and lost the lives of many believers before sending hundreds of believers to xiaohewan.The purpose is to find some mysterious objects.


    According to the scroll, there are three main leaders of the operation: the magician Akai, the blade wizard Leonard and the Evangelist rich.


    These three are the toughest.


    Xu Nan silently records the information in his mind. To be fair, this information is still very valuable. The level of detail makes people wonder whether there is also a ghost of sorcerer RON in the evil cult.


    "I''m afraid that Archbishop will not give up until he has achieved his goal at such a high price. It is certainly impossible for the Archbishop to wait for his death."


    "It seems that we should try to find out what they are looking for!"


    At this time, Xu Nan regretted that he killed his friend who built the altar with a fireball.


    How did he know there were so many birds at that time?


    Xu Nan is a bit agitated, in order to ease his irritability, he began to draw lottery.


    [congratulations, get a black ant antennae, consumption activity points of 100]


    [congratulations, get a black ant tentacle, consumption activity points of 100]


    [congratulations, get a black ant tentacle, consumption activity points of 100]


    pa!


    A heavy object hit Xu Nan''s forehead, his forehead can start bleeding instantly.


    Xu Nan touched the blood and was immediately annoyed:


    "what about the antennae of the black ants? If you don''t have enough material, you''ll hit me with something, right? "


    He looked down and saw a strange apple on the ground.


    [Golden Apple (to be identified)]


    Xu Nan was stunned, and the automatic lottery was still going on there.


    Crash!


    A series of golden apples fell from the sky, before Xu Nan suddenly realized that he was Newton, he was knocked unconscious successfully!


    After a few hours, Xu Nan wakes up.


    Instead of taking care of the golden apples, he opened the complaints section of the system.


    "Ha ha, are you forcing me to write a composition again?"


    Xu Nan sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Twenty minutes later.


    An eight hundred word essay, which is full of both voice and emotion, has been published and delivered directly to the exclusive opinion mailbox of the daily meeting of paradise lost.


    In fact, it''s not Xu Nan''s sinister intentions. It''s just that he has lost his paradise these days. If the responsibility is to be investigated on his head, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    Xu Nan still knows the truth that the villains report first.


    No matter three, seven or twenty-one, let''s go through a bunch of messy hats. In any case, judging from the actual results, it is indeed that the lottery system of the fourth alchemy center has gone wrong again!


    "I obviously smoked black ant material, but my compatriots in the fourth alchemy center hit my forehead with rotten apples, which made me a lonely old man after 00 unconscious for several hours!"


    "After the last underwear incident, I thought they would make a change and correct their attitude towards the event, so I agreed to a reasonable negotiation. Who knows what I left is a head-on blow!"


    "This time, I don''t want to be weak and compromise again, and I don''t want to be used by others any more. I would like to make a solemn condemnation to the fourth alchemy center in the daily meeting. Please be fair to me!"


    Such as this, Xu Nan wrote a lot of lines.


    At this moment, he perfectly inherited the essence of the college examination - there are not too many answers in the test paper, but more answers, more words, and more mistakes


    No way. How could he not have guessed that there must be another reason for this?


    But before it comes to the bottom of the matter, Xu Nan is still honest to throw the pot first.


    As for the sorcerers of the fourth alchemy Center Well, Xu Nan will pray for them in silence!


    ¡­¡­


    Only after he had finished his composition did he have time to read the golden apples.


    It has to be said that these golden apples do not look ordinary. Xu Nan tried to distinguish their efficacy by identification, but failed several times in a row.


    I don''t know whether the level of expertise is not good, or there is something wrong with the system of warlock Ron, which can not provide strong information source for identification.


    Xu Nan felt for a long time and tried to bite.


    The results showed that the Golden Apple looked as hard as gold, but it was soft and sweet in the mouth. A sharp taste hit his throat and forehead.


    In the blood, what is surging!


    [you take the Golden Apple * 1, your intelligence + 1, and you gain your personal specialty - sharp teeth and sharp lips]


    [teeth sharp mouth: you have a strong chewing function, you can bite most of the food]


    Xu Nan was surprised, this golden apple is so powerful? Can you add attributes and brush expertise?


    He did not hesitate to bite the second one!


    [you take the Golden Apple * 2, your intelligence + 1, you gain your personal specialty - eating quickly]


    [you take the Golden Apple * 3, your intelligence + 1, you gain the personal specialty - gluttonous nature]


    until the fourth golden apple, the body has no response, only a belch, Xu Nan realized that, according to the Xianxia novel, Tiancai Dibao It is also effective to use the decreasing effect.


    The fourth Golden Apple has been unable to bring him attributes and expertise, but even so, Xu Nan also made a lot of money!


    Having obtained three intelligence points out of thin air, he felt that he was quite clever - in fact, this must be an illusion. Intelligence is not IQ, it''s just connected with magic.


    Strictly speaking, intelligence is not so useful to warlocks, but to mages, it is priceless.


    On the contrary, the three specialities given seem interesting.


    You have already seen the sharp mouth, and the remaining two are -


    [gluttonous nature: excellent blood supply provides you with an unimaginable promotion path, but you should also be restrained and avoid overeating.


    eating fast is very familiar to Xu Nan, and before Luo mang was old When he was asked to eat dragon meat, he had been there for a short time. What is the essence of gluttonous food?


    "Do these three golden apples bring me expertise just to make it easier for me to eat hot pot?"


    Xu Nan scratched his head in some wonder.


    He always thinks that there are other things in the specialty of Taotie, but the Ron warlock system can''t give a more detailed description for the time being.


    "When you visit Mr. Luo mang some other day, ask. Or ask Mr. and Mrs. Smith. "


    Xu Nan decided in silence.


    This kind of Golden Apple should be a very precious thing - at least more expensive than the black ant''s antennae?


    Think of here, Xu Nan can''t help but move in the heart, he opened the trading center to check the golden apple, the result let his body tremble!


    [golden apple of heaven]


    [Description: one of the fruits of the world tree derivative, it can develop the body potential of living creatures, enlighten wisdom, and the effect varies from person to person; for warlock Ron, the golden apple is the best external substance to activate the blood force, which is efficient and has no side effects. Although each person can only take it three times in his life, the effect will not decrease within three times. ][selling price: 12 million Heng gold coins]


    Xu Nan began to pick his throat.


    Just the fourth apple, can you spit it out?


    Eat half a billion by accident? Xu Nan is a little flustered.


    After a long time, he calmed down and hid the remaining eight golden apples. Then he began to rummage through his inventory. Finally, he found 11 apples. Xu Nan took a long breath.


    In his mind, he already had a plan to investigate the lost paradise.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xu Nan was very calm and honest, and even didn''t draw any points for activities. He always felt like he was going to drive people from the fourth alchemy center crazy


    The atmosphere in the safe area is becoming more and more tense.


    Although Yu Simiao and uncle Druid named Lin Hao have been doing ideological work for the students, the atmosphere of uneasiness is still spreading.


    They''ve been stuck here for nearly a week.


    All discerning people can see that there is no good way for the outside of qianmang society to set up an alliance with cult followers. And the two official members who are said to have gone to investigate the heretics are also completely lost!


    The white fog around the security zone has become more dense. Lin Hao also encountered a large number of three legged carrion wolves when he went out on patrol recently, which should have been injured.


    Although he had tried to cover up when he came back, he was still found by the students.


    Panic.


    Despair.


    But when we gradually realized that the food they carried could not last long, some people began to suggest that we all rush out to find a way to survive.


    Yu Simiao and Lin Hao do not seem to be in complete control of the situation.


    Although they are all second-class professionals, they can not adopt more extreme management mode in the face of 20 or 30 training camp students.


    On the contrary, Xu Nan has become more and more famous these days.


    There are many reasons.


    First of all, his liormont chain hotel has been so popular that it has become a group rental room for friendship to provide accommodation. Everyone is very grateful. At least living in a small house, he has a sense of security that tents can''t provide.


    Secondly, the characters around Xu Nan also make people feel that this gentleman can not be underestimated. When he goes out now, he is generally Zuo Zhengxie, youyuanchi, and there are three brothers of salted fish in front of him and behind him, which is basically the show of a big man.


    Zheng Xie''s strength is obvious to all, and Jiang Xuejie''s skillful electrotherapy skills in a Dixie attack camp also impressed many people. Even the weakest three brothers of salted fish are top students in Chengdong training camp. Their martial arts qualities are all first-class, especially 666.


    Third, Xu Nan''s own strength is also displayed incisively and vividly in these days'' siege. I don''t know how many girls'' hearts have been subdued by the fire knife technique. As for the super big fireball that occasionally comes out, it blinds everyone''s eyes. Later, people in the camp gradually accepted that it was normal for warlocks to play with swords.


    Xu Nan, the flame knife, has become a giant in the temporary security zone.


    Even Yu Simiao and Lin Hao, in the face of public complaints, have to consult Xu Nan.


    "Break through? Where is it going? "


    Looking at the simple map provided by Yu Simiao, Xu Nan gently taps on the table: "where is it going? Are you sure you want to die? "


    The student representative of Chengxi training camp is a thin man with glasses. His occupation is a mage. Of course, he is later than Jiang Yuan. I don''t know how many LV Junyi are.


    His name is He Xi.


    "We are now in the East ninth district of xiaohewan, which is only a small basin from the core."


    "At the beginning, the official members of qianmang society cleaned up the East ninth district, then marched to the core area, and set up an underground base on this mountain as a reserve."


    "Our current situation is that we have lost contact with the outside world, and we can''t get in touch with the elite of qianmang society in the core region. It''s obviously not a good way to break through. Sister Yu and her companions have tried before. The black border created by cult followers can''t break through at all. "


    "Then the only way left is to try to go to the core area. Although there are risks, we are more likely to contact the main force of qianmang society. Even if we don''t have to go too far, we can find the spare base, at least we can solve the food problem."


    Xu Nan looked at him in surprise. He had to say that the idea of this guy was quite clear.


    He should be a talented person who can keep calm in such a situation.


    He looked at He Xi more, and He Xi laughed shyly.


    "Just follow your plan. No problem."


    Xu Nan looks at Yu Simiao and estimates that Yu''s elder sister is also convinced by He Xi. She comes to find herself, just for reference.


    "But I don''t agree with the breakout route." He added.


    He Xi was surprised: "walking along the river should be able to avoid some monsters? We have confirmed that there should be no monsters in the river. "Xu Nan shook his head:


    "let''s go underground."


    He pointed to the cave at the back of liormon''s house and said:


    "I made a reconnaissance a few days ago. There is a hidden tunnel in the cave, which is a living road. The exit is not far from the mark on the map. "


    He Xi''s facial expression is a little stiff, for a long time, he just nodded to agree.


    Xu Nan squinted.


    ¡­¡­


    At night. White fog.


    Before the entrance of the cave, Xu Nan decided to take the three brothers of salted fish to lead the battle.


    Shield soldier Ning Le walked in the front, looking a little nervous.


    Xu Nan patted him on the shoulder:


    "don''t be nervous. The organization has decided to let you be a pioneer officer. After successfully breaking through, you can get a large amount of extra scores."


    Ning Le nodded and clenched the shield in his hand.


    "Think of your duty!" Xu Nan raised her voice.


    Ning Le put his shield in front of him and yelled in a low voice:


    "I have already realized it!"


    "My duty is to fold the thickest armour and be beaten the most poisonous!"


    "For big brother to create the most perfect output environment, no regrets!"


    Xu Nan happily patted him on the shoulder:


    "you go."


    Ning Le carried the shield and rushed into it.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Ning Le''s attitude surprised Wang Dongdong and Li Jingran.


    Although Xu Nan''s leadership has been tacitly accepted these days, he is the boss with money after all But such a servile attitude is really infected by Xu Nan''s strong personal charm?


    The two of them are skeptical.


    When they noticed that Ning Le''s new shield was shining with low-key and luxurious brilliance in the dark night, they seemed to understand something.


    With the blessing of the people, a group of four led the battle and went to the cave one after another.


    Most of the students are optimistic, perhaps moved by Ning Le''s blood, and more people have a look at Xu Nangao.


    After all, it must be a leader with extraordinary ability to let his companions say such resolute words?


    Well, in fact, Xu Nan feels the same way.


    However, the three salted fish brothers were overshadowed by Xu Nan''s light, but they were also top students in the training camp!


    Even if you are really convinced by Xu Nan''s extraordinary charm, it is definitely not up to this point.


    But Xu Nan knows the truth of buying people''s hearts. Ning Lexin''s enchantment + 2 shield is the source of "shield warrior''s consciousness".


    This shield is a pure magic item. It has a strong ability to absorb damage and recover itself. It protects shield soldiers in place and is much lighter than the shield before Ning le.


    In terms of enchantment, this shield can provide two magic effects: one is "stone skin skill", which is used to make up for the situation that shield soldiers may be injured if the shield can not be blocked; the other is "tenacity", which can improve the strength, physique and toughness of shield users in a short time. It can be said that it is a good equipment for ningle at this stage.


    Xu Nan loaned the shield to Ning le for the time being, but Xu Nan promised that if Ning Le performed well in the breakthrough, Xu Nan would consider giving it to him.


    Anyway, in Xu Nan''s warehouse, there are a lot of equipment of this kind.


    Not out of Xu Nan''s expectation, Ning Le immediately said that his head was in a mess, and he wished that he could not agree with him!


    Man, it''s so real.


    Xu Nan smiles and follows Ning Le into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The air in the cave is dry and cold.


    There should also be some frost spiders living here. There are traces of frost spiders'' activities under the ground.


    But these have nothing to do with Xu Nan. They just want to use this tunnel to bypass the area where the three legged rotten wolves are stalking and arrive at the foot of the mountain where the reserve base is located.


    As early as the discovery of frost spider activities, Xu Nan sent a mechanical ghost under his hand to carry out a detailed investigation of the cave.


    After all, his hotel is built at the entrance of the mountain. If there is any accident, how can the business be done? You have to be bold and careful to take risks.


    It was also at that time that he got information about the tunnel.


    Although there are many side roads, there is a main road leading to the surface, which can perfectly bypass the area where the monsters may occupy.


    As for the possible frost spiders and trolls on this main road Xu Nan believes that it is easier to deal with than the three legged rotten wolf, isn''t it?


    A group of people with flashlights went forward in the dark.


    Because there are no thieves, they are very careful themselves.


    Ning Le didn''t relax his vigilance. He guarded Xu Nan''s side and did not let go of any wind and grass, which made the other two salted fish speechless.


    It is said that the salted fish will walk together all their lives. Who will turn over first and who will be the dog?


    A demon appears quietly, and before the other two start, Ning Le shows the agility comparable to that of a wanderer. One [shield strike] hits it and directly knocks the demon unconscious and drags it over.


    "Big brother! Please Ning Le has a simple smile.


    Xu Nan is extremely satisfied, the fire knife method one knife falls, second demon, brush point activity integral.


    "Shield strike posture is good, I''ll get you a skill book of" advanced shield strike. "


    Xu Nan began to write empty checks.


    Ning le was overjoyed. He shouldered his shield and looked around. At this moment, he hoped to see more monsters to show his performance.


    The other two people could not help but show distorted eyes.


    The original life together, but you quietly boil out?


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    So they did.


    In the quiet tunnel, it suddenly becomes lively like a vegetable market.


    "Big brother! Here is a "mutant demon", which has been knocked out. Would you like to have a taste


    "Big brother! I''ve just got the kidneys of some tunnel mice by collecting them. Do you think it''s useful


    "Big brother! I caught a female frost spider here. Would you like to have a try? "


    Xu Nan was surprised to find that the three brothers suddenly became very fierce like taking medicine. Along the way, in the face of low-level monsters, professional skills are lost in a disorderly way, and melee combat is not empty at all.Sure enough, there must be brave men under the reward!


    Facing the outstanding swordsman and swordsman, Xu Nan, with the same promise, rented out two kinds of weapons. Both of them were good things possessed by enchantment, which made them feel grateful for the fact that they had never seen the world. A scholar died for his confidant.


    In this way, Xu Nan led the vanguard troops through the main road with high efficiency.


    In less than an hour, I was halfway to the underground lake.


    The main road to the small lake here, there will be two branches of the road to the depth of the ground, the mechanical imp lost several times to find the right road.


    Xu Nan left a mark here, and then continued to set foot on the road forward.


    Because the distance is not far away, their contacts can still be used, Xu Nan reported peace, the large forces there also began to move.


    "Big brother, why should we take the lead? Is it really for the grading of practice classes? "


    Wang Dongdong held back for a long time and finally found a chance to ask.


    "Well." Xu Nan''s answer was absent-minded.


    "Then why doesn''t sister-in-law come with us?" Wang Dongdong was surprised.


    Xu Nan glanced at him and was too lazy to correct his misnomer: "sister Xuejie needs to be in the middle army."


    "Where''s that man of power?" Wang Dongdong thoroughly incarnates curiosity baby.


    "Where do I know where Zheng Xie went?" Xu Nan was completely angry: "can''t you peel your skin quietly? Just now the skin of the demon was stripped again. Aren''t you called the full level of collecting skill? "


    Wang Dongdong lowered his head in shame.


    "Big brother, I know where the macho is." Ning Le said with flattery: "before we started, he rode into the cave with those two kangaroos."


    Xu Nan was a little nervous: "did you see that? Did anyone else see that? "


    Ning Le thought for a while: "should not have."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the other three did not ask questions, they were all moved.


    The rest of the journey looks like nothing.


    There are obviously no monsters or gregarious creatures on this main road. With the excellent fighting power of three people, it can be basically solved. Even if they encounter severe frost spiders, it''s also a matter for Xu nan to resist fireball.


    They made it to the exit overnight.


    From here you can see the dark shadow of the mountain in the distance.


    "The backup base is in this mountain. We''re not far from the safe area."


    Li Jingran''s eyesight is the best, and he is responsible for the task of watching and waiting for a while.


    All three were relieved. All the way over, their nerves were tense for too long. At the moment, they saw the base in sight, and finally relaxed.


    Who knows at this time, Xu Nan suddenly said:


    "go back!"


    Before the three people could react, there was a loud and low footstep nearby!


    ¡­¡­


    On the main road, four people were in a hurry.


    Xu Nan''s face was very ugly, but he did not speak, and the other three did not dare to ask.


    "It''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect to slip a step first, and it didn''t surpass their movements."


    Xu Nan sighed in a low voice.


    "Big brother, what about those monsters?"


    Wang Dongdong''s voice trembled.


    They just saw a lot of zombies at the exit of the mountain!


    These zombies are just like the sea. If Xu Nan didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid the two sides would have to encounter each other!


    Rao is so, those zombies also seem to flood into the main road, behind them the sound of nail scratching the wall.


    It makes the scalp numb.


    "It''s normal for tiamas to live in the sea of the underworld, and it''s normal to have a relationship with the dead. But I''m afraid that the only one who can summon so many [fallen zombies] is ah Kai, the magician who mixed in here."


    Xu Nan frowned: "it seems that the enemy has a big appetite and wants to destroy our regiment."


    At this moment, Yu Simiao''s voice suddenly came out from the contact box:


    "we were attacked by unidentified creatures near the small lake!"


    "Zombies!"


    "Xu Nan, what''s the situation there?"


    Xu Nan replied: "on the spot defense, we will come back soon."


    Then he hung up the receiver and took a deep breath.


    "Speed up, you three. Hold on."


    He took out the magic carpet 009 and turned over!


    The three grasped the magic carpet wisely, and Xu Nan kindly reminded, "it''s better to tie your waist with a rope..."


    "No more!" Wang Dongdong said optimistically: "we have seen the speed of this thing, and we can grasp it!"


    Xu Nan looked at them strangely: "OK!"


    The next second, the magic carpet suddenly launched!


    In the cave, came the shrieks of the salted fish trio!


    As always, one wave integral 1998¡­¡­


    Underground lake, people encountered unprecedented trouble!


    A large number of fallen zombies poured in from both sides of the road. They had to lean back against the lake. Because there were no fortifications, they were particularly hard to resist.


    "Damn it! Fire support on the left


    He Xi held up his glasses and commanded in a loud voice. Suddenly, he yelled:


    "what are you doing?"


    Among a group of casters who are exerting low-level magic, Jiang Yuanchi, who is slowly casting things on the ground, is particularly striking.


    Jiang Yuan raised his head late: "scatter peas."


    "Do you think you are playing games You... "


    The next second, Jiang Yuanchi''s incantation sounds slowly, and a pea shooter with strange looks breaks out of the ground and aims at the fallen zombies, which is a green energy blast!


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    This is what Xu Nan saw when he arrived.


    Relying on a small underground lake, the students built a temporary defense line, but the western line, which was under the greatest pressure, suddenly became extremely relaxed because of the appearance of a dozen pea shooters!


    Don''t say He Xi and the members of Chengxi training camp are shocked. Even Xu Nan has never seen this thing.


    Is this a plant versus a zombie?


    Xu Nan got down the magic carpet and got close to it. Jiang Yuanchi was still scattering peas.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with these pea shooters?"


    When Xu Nan asked, the sound of biubiu BIU, a green energy gun breaking through the air, was still quite pleasant, just like the familiar BGM!


    "Oh, when I was playing in Stephenson, I ran into an old farmer who was farming. I talked to him a lot. The old uncle was very interested in the plants on the earth, so I had a deep discussion with him on "Plants vs. Zombies" and "defending radish."


    Jiang Yuan Chi tilted his head and said, "later, one day, he came to me and gave me these peas. He asked me if I was such a plant. I tried and found that the effect was good, so I asked him for more..."


    Xu Nan pondered: "can that old farmer have a name?"


    Jiang Yuanchi shook his head: "he said he forgot his name and just liked green plants. I can''t remember his appearance very well. The only thing I can remember is the green grass growing on his head... "


    Xu Nan frowned.


    Is the rumor true?


    If the game mentioned by Jiang Yuanchi can be turned into reality, the old farmer must have stepped into the realm of gods; but none of the existing gods is keen on plants.


    Unless it''s the God of forestry who is said to have been given a graveyard party


    In the gossip collected by warlock Ron, there is actually another version about the fate of the God of forestry. That is, the God of love and maiden is not a real commodity. In order to save her third husband, she did not hesitate to offer her virginity to other powerful gods in exchange for their help After the grave party, the God of forestry woke up, but he lost his divinity and could only survive in the form of a saint.


    He couldn''t stand his wife giving them to save himself, so he left. The kingdom of heaven is short of an honest and cowardly Old God, and there is an old farmer who claims to like plants all over the world.


    In many legends, some people claim to have seen the God of forestry. This honest God is still alive, and in various forms, active in the common world.


    ¡­¡­


    Legend is legend after all.


    The pea in Jiang Yuanchi''s hand has the effect of turning decaying into magic.


    These brave pea shooters eject green energy cannons, which have a powerful killing effect on the fallen zombies. The path of the fallen zombies coming out of the side roads is suddenly blocked.


    The morale of the cadets was high. They were backed by a small lake, and the eastern line without pea shooters also stabilized.


    You know, fallen zombies are not the same as ordinary zombies.


    These zombies are poor people suffering from [Magic - sink] before they die. After death, they become zombies and become more violent. Whether it is physical damage or magic damage, they are easily immune from their own strong resistance!


    In contrast, Jiang Yuanchi''s pea energy gun is simply the killer of fallen zombies!


    When the situation stabilized, the three brothers of salted fish also joined the battle field. With obviously better equipment than others, they showed great strength. Soon, the number of fallen zombies began to decrease!


    Except for a few students who were injured at the beginning, there was no accident later. There are doctors and priests in the training camp on the west side of the city. As long as the situation stabilizes and the treatment line keeps up, everything will not be a problem.


    If it wasn''t for the number of fallen zombies, I''m afraid they would have been able to defend and attack now!


    BIUBIUBIU£¡


    Under the pea shooter''s bombardment, the battle between the people of qianmang society and the fallen zombies has become a tower defense game.


    "My sister-in-law is really good!"


    "It seems to be a little bit more powerful than big brother!"


    "Why didn''t you do it? His blazing fire Sabre technique should have restrained these fallen zombies. "


    The three brothers of salted fish have spare time to gossip.


    Infected by their optimism, other students also relaxed. Well, it''s just a group of fallen zombies. Just kill them!


    Xu Nan meets sister Yu.


    "The number of fallen zombies is too many. Although Xiao Jiang''s pea shooter has a magic effect on them, it is not the way to go on like this."


    Yu Simiao is a little tired. Since she was ready to break through, she has not had a good rest.


    Her skills had little effect in fighting against large-scale undead, while uncle Druid was injured and still had not recovered. Although she was still in the front of the bear, she was beginning to show signs of fatigue during her actions.Long term sawing is not good for qianmang society.


    "The fallen zombie, a relatively advanced undead, I would not believe it if it was not summoned."


    Xu Nan glanced at He Xi, whose face was as usual: "what do you think?"


    He Xi pushed his glasses and said mysteriously:


    "I think that the fallen zombies do not appear out of thin air. Obviously, all these are the traps of evil cults. There must be a lot of heretics around here. We can''t guess their ultimate goal. The only thing we can be sure of is that they want to kill us. "


    "What makes me wonder is, why can they determine our route? When we were in the safe area, even if they had touched it, they were not sure that we would suddenly withdraw from the cave tunnel? "


    Xu Nan watched him perform with great interest:


    "Comrade He Xi, you can just say what you think. We are very democratic."


    He Xi said seriously:


    "I think There is an internal ghost


    All of them were shocked by this. He Xi suddenly gave a strange smile and dropped a lightning like object in his place!


    As he threw it away, he yelled:


    "my Lord, give me eternal life!"


    His face was filled with a proud smile: after this magic grenade from goblin exploded, the formation that the people of qianmang society had been struggling to maintain must be defeated, and some leaders had been lost, and the rest of the people were headless, so they must go to the street!


    Just the next second, the sound of hand grenades suddenly stops.


    They watched Xu Nan rush past, stepped on the side of the grenade on the lead, and instantly stamped out the ignited lead!


    Stamp out!


    "So A grenade or something, the lead wire should not be too long


    Xu Nan looks at He Xi without expression: "early guard against you, tell yourself?"


    The rest of them are confused, the rhythm is developing too fast, they can''t keep up with it.


    "Do you believe that this grenade is hand skating He Xi dry smile a, in the mouth indistinctly reads what.


    Xu Nan frowned, a sense of crisis suddenly hit!


    It''s the grenade!


    "Who said a grenade must have a lead wire to detonate The goblin''s spell, too


    Although Yu Simiao slapped He Xi''s mouth, the spell seemed to have been completed. At that moment, Xu Nan could feel the terrible destructive power coming from his feet!


    "No, pretending to be forced is not suitable for me."


    Xu Nan was remorseful and beat his chest and feet. He tried to throw some defensive magic to himself. He wanted to eat the damage.


    Just at this moment, he suddenly felt empty.


    The magic grenade, which was about to explode with one eye, was swallowed by the fairy dragon loach which came out of nowhere!


    Bang!


    A low sound came from the Loach''s stomach, and two wisps of green smoke came out of her nostrils.


    There''s peace all around.


    She belched, and a tender voice came out:


    " Wang Chao


    It''s worth fighting with her for so long!


    Nowadays, the friendship of card friends is still reliable!


    He Xi screamed: "return my grenade!"


    Unfortunately, he was immediately hit by Xu Nan''s "basic principles of Marxism".


    Under the attention of the training camp students and the fallen zombies, the angry Xu Nan left the capital and the right political economy, with a copy of the theory and practice of Marxism Sinicization in his mouth, which hit He Xi''s head one after another:


    "what''s wrong with learning? Go to the cult!"


    "It''s a Heretic Cult!"


    "Did you learn from dogs in nine years of compulsory education? Give me back to play self explosion


    "If you don''t wake up, I will not be the socialist successor born under the red flag!"


    Xu Nan is also a strong man of strength 14 now. He Xi is smashed into a pig''s head by a blow of Wang baquan, and the emblem of tiamas on his wrist is also revealed.


    For a moment, the students were in a panic.


    Only the optimistic brothers'' attention is elsewhere:


    "boss, why do you carry these books with you..."


    When Xu Nan turned back, he hated that the iron could not become a steel tunnel:


    "as a socialist successor, isn''t it normal for me to carry these books with me


    After guiding his younger brothers, Xu Nan continued to accept He Xi.


    Facts have proved that hitting people can get more activity points than accepting people!


    Xu Nan played for five or six minutes, and his arm was sore - no way, you know the thickness of capital theory.


    He Xi''s weak voice came:"Stop fighting Stop fighting... "


    "I can tell me where our boss is..."


    Xu Nan sneered:


    "no more."


    "Your boss is here."


    Not far away, a shadow of a man riding a kangaroo to kill, carrying a dead head in his arms, threw in front of He Xi.


    "This is the head of the magician ah Kai. Brother Xu Nan, you are right. The killing points given by this guy are really high."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Looking at the head on the ground, He Xi''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Xu Nan did not expect, Zheng MENGNAN can fierce to this degree!


    That''s a second-class magician.


    Different from priests and other professions, diviners get more deities. They not only have the ability to cast magic quickly, but also have more self-protection than ordinary casters. I don''t know how many times.


    You never know what a magician''s card is.


    Especially for the rogue, when you break all the protection skills of the magician and prepare to give him a fatal blow with the dagger in your hand, ghost knows whether he is wearing thick lock armor under his broad robe, and then swing the hammer to fight with you to explore life and philosophy.


    Diviners are the most difficult to kill, and the diviners with a little specialization in prophecy are even more difficult to kill.


    This ah Kai, according to Xu Nan''s data, is highly expected by the Archbishop of the green light church. He is a magician with excellent qualifications and is also very popular with tiamas!


    So dead?


    Xu Nan scratched his head, and his evaluation of Zheng Xie went up to a higher level.


    How did this guy do it? Clearly he gave him the order to move freely. It''s better to keep a close eye on the activity trace of the potential magician ah Kai. He did well and killed the other party without saying a word. The reason is that Xu Nan''s killing points are so much joking about?


    He Xi over there is dead ash, and Xu Nan''s activating magic rope flies out in a swish, tying him tightly.


    By the way, I gave him a silent shot. I can''t help it. I don''t know what kind of mess people who believe in evil gods will do.


    Xu Nan asks Yu Simiao to keep an eye on He Xi and runs to see Zheng Xie himself.


    "Brother is a little fierce. Did ah Kai, the magician, disclose any information?"


    Zheng Ye nodded: "they are looking for a relic of the holy one of tiamas. It is said that there is a treasure on the relic of the saint that tiamas is eager for now. I don''t know what it is."


    "Ah Kai has five masters under his command. All of them are novice magicians. The fallen zombies near you are summoned by these novice magicians. As long as you find their positions, it should be easy to kill them."


    "I''m going to have a rest."


    Xu Nan looked at Zheng Xie, a little surprised: "don''t kill points?"


    The corner of Zheng Xie''s mouth twitched slightly, and quietly opened the corner of the handsome black windbreaker.


    A startling scene unfolded in front of Xu Nan. There was a blood hole under his abdomen, and he was still bleeding continuously!


    "The magician of dog day, he couldn''t beat me. Finally, he took out a mace and stabbed me."


    Zheng Xie looks as usual, and his voice fluctuates slightly: "at last, I was poked by him accidentally, and I don''t know how long I can persist."


    Xu Nan waved her hand to show that she was not flustered.


    He took out an intermediate medical package and gave it to Zheng Xie.


    This intermediate medical package, from the lost paradise trading center, is the work of alchemists - and, of course, a proud copycat. After all, the medical bag of the prosaic world was originally from the cloud landing ship of the arcane Empire, and belonged to the standard equipment of each person.


    Each intermediate medical package is worth 2000 gold coins. In the past, Xu Nan still has to have a pain in his flesh. Now, Xu Nan, who made his fortune by touching porcelain, did not blink his eyes and used it!


    People have long been used to Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi, the two fayees, pulling out some strange things out of nothing. The mages in the West City training camp silently read: "we are different..."


    The effect of the medical package is very good. It immediately replenishes Zheng Xie''s blood and has self-healing effect, which is much higher than the pure life value of intensive treatment. I don''t know how many times.


    There is only one more difficult problem left, that is, Zheng Xie''s wound is so large that it needs surgical suture, but none of the people present will suture it.


    "Or? I''ll try it on? "


    Xu Nan hesitated: "I see my brother did a lot of operations, although he did not personally, but it is also well-informed."


    "Good, I believe you."


    Xu Nangang recalled in his mind the scene of LV veterinarian sewing his appendix. Suddenly, the familiar whining sound came up again.


    But see fairy dragon carefully stop in Zheng Xie''s wound above, hand carrying a needle and thread bag, self-care to sew up.


    During the whole process, Zheng Xie never snorted, and the loach sewed very carefully.


    Her stitching is perfect.


    , by the way, beautified the wound of Zheng''s evil and lost a magic trick. Zheng''s wound suddenly appeared the image of a piggy page, covering the ugly suture.


    People were amazed and praised the fairy dragon''s magical ability.


    Seeing the Loach''s clever smile, Xu Nan suddenly felt sad:


    you are so sensible and capable


    Your master must be very lazy!Just at this time, Jiang Yuanchi took a look at him. The former showed a shy look and Xu Nan''s heart was like a mirror.


    We are all magic pets. Why can''t our own demons help us swallow grenades and sew wounds!


    [additional shame points + 1]


    eh? Taking advantage of his absence, Tom is doing something bad again?


    Xu Nan''s heart moved. Recently, it seems that there is no shame points in the account. Instead, the main source has become a little bit of friendship support provided by a Tang from time to time.


    This makes him a little worried, although the fact of shame is difficult to be put on the table, but the use of shame integral is practical!


    He still has 43 points of shame points. He looks at a lot of them. In fact, if he buys magic, there will be none left soon.


    Sit on the mountain and eat the sky!


    But this is not the time to get involved.


    The fallen zombies are not yet repulsed. The trainees of Chengxi training camp finally made a contribution.


    One of them, a sorcerer''s pet, found the position of the five masters under the divine art!


    It''s in a pass not far from the underground lake!


    They are back to the pass, the use of an evil god altar, constantly summoning fallen zombies!


    It is worth mentioning that the Warlock''s pet is a skunk, which has the stealth function, and the reconnaissance ability is excellent.


    "The king must be captured before the thief is captured. Only by killing these five masters can we get rid of the present situation."


    Xu Nan made a quick decision: "we need a decapitation team to break through the defense of fallen zombies and destroy the five masters!"


    There was some silence.


    Xu Nan also has some egg pain. Zheng Xie is the best candidate. Compared with other wanderers in the training camp, he is a group of weak chickens.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Xie was seriously injured. He said that he would have a rest, so he couldn''t do it.


    It seems that you have to do it yourself.


    Xu Nan didn''t want to show off, but the fighting mode of these people. He saw that it was impossible to expect them.


    In fact, if the pea shooter did not consolidate the position, the students would have been killed n times by the regiment!


    Xu Nan thought about it for a while, and simply killed the three brothers with salted fish by himself. It also saved other people from being in the way.


    Although the fallen zombies are troublesome, they are not without solutions.


    When it is, Xu Nan suddenly step forward, hands more than a bottle of [magic runaway potion]!


    Goo Goo!


    With the help of the magic medicine, Xu Nan''s casting speed has been greatly improved, and the magic power has been improved to a higher level!


    The sorcerer is like this, pure than the mage, but through alchemy can make up for a lot of things, magic medicine, is also one of the three branches of alchemy!


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, Xu Nan and pea shooters are juxtaposed, showing the potential of magic machine gun for the first time!


    Depletion ray! Magic missile! Freezing rays! Burning hand! Fireball! Malfoy strong acid arrow


    A series of magic as if there is no cooling time in general, like the storm hit out, hard in a short time, hit a huge gap!


    After a wave of magic, Xu Nan''s killing points officially broke through the 200 mark!


    Fallen zombies are obviously insufficient, showing a gap in the fork in the road!


    "Big brother 666!"


    This time, the three brothers of salted fish really took it!


    Even Jiang Yuan Chi showed a surprised look.


    Xu Nan shrugs his shoulders. He can''t help it. Although he can''t hide the magic ball, how can he pass through so many fallen zombies? He''s not a real bum.


    The so-called beheading tactics is to complete a perfect dive, and then take off the head of the enemy.


    But in Xu Nan''s opinion, that would be too much trouble.


    Besides, killing all the monsters should be considered a perfect sneak in, right?


    When it was, Xu Nan dashed to the fork in the road, and the three brothers closely escorted him.


    The students leaned over as they fought.


    Under the fork in the road, there is a special cave indeed. In the open space, five mysterious people in grey robes are singing something in a low voice. When they see Xu Nan appear, they all show their astonishment!


    "No! Summon the evil god executor


    "No, I think it''s safer to summon scavenger spiders!"


    "Or sink into zombies..."


    The internal opinions of the five sages were not unified.


    Xu Nan sneered: "a group of weak slag."


    Eat my fireball!


    However, Xu Nan''s fireball skill did not smash the shot after all, because the daily task that had not been seen for a long time suddenly refreshed!


    [warlock Ron blood wake daily task]


    [task name: enemy shame me to take off his clothes! ]


    [mission Description: you are trapped in the evil cult trap and need a victory to boost your morale. What can motivate your morale more than humiliating the enemy? Come on, boy! The task is limited. You must take off the clothes of the five masters and their summoners by hand, and point to them naked. In order to complete the task perfectly! ][task reward: a random awe 18 Sanshou (martial monk''s secret skill); level + 1; shame score 30]


    Xu Nan stares at the task card, where Wang Dongdong rushes by shouting and waving double knives.


    Xu Nan suddenly yelled at him:


    "stop..."


    His voice was a little low:


    " I''ll do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    As a warlock, Xu Nan deeply understands how difficult it is to upgrade the level.


    In the case of normal blood wake up, I can''t make several years can not upgrade a level.


    The trainees in the training camp are almost all level three or four. The reason why Xu Nan was able to keep up with the army at the rank was because of his blood and fruit.


    But blood fruit will only get worse and worse.


    So he won''t give up any chance to upgrade.


    Level five is a dividing line.


    For the first level occupation, level five has the advanced qualification, once the promotion is successful, become the second level occupation, the strength will have a big leap!


    Xu Nan looks at the ease every day, in fact, the heart is also eager to become strong.


    Ron warlock''s unique upgrade method restricted his growth, but in a sense, this unique upgrade way is also a kind of experience for Xu Nan''s heart.


    Isn''t it just a matter of shame!


    Nowadays, as long as you have thick skin, nothing is a big deal.


    nevertheless, Xu Nan still can''t help Tucao:


    , "what enemy is ashamed of me to take off his clothes?" in such a large number of people, make complaints about the enemy''s clothes.


    "Do you have to take it off yourself, and so on, and so on, and then the summoner will also take off?"


    Xu Nan suddenly realized that it was wrong, but now he has taken over the task, it is impossible to regret it!


    When Xu Nan shakes his God, the five masters over there have already summoned a new creature - [gray goblin]!


    Xu Nan''s face turned pale.


    You know, although the gray goblin belongs to the undead, but its appearance, is purely the feminine


    They were wearing thin and semi perspective gauze clothes, and their figure curves were already looming. Do you really want to take off their clothes? In front of so many people? In front of my sister, Zheng Xie and loach?


    But Xu Nan knows that the war situation is urgent! These gray goblins are good at casting undead magic. They can''t give them a chance to sing!


    "Give me the three of you!"


    "Put down the five bullshit. Remember to catch them alive and leave them to me to clean up!"


    "These gray goblins Give it to me! "


    Xu Nan made a difficult choice.


    Just now the magic machine gun shocked the scene. Not only did the three brothers of salted fish listen to him, but also other students took the initiative to help.


    Including the warlock with a skunk and a tall man!


    Five people rushed to the altar!


    Xu Nan alone, quickly took out a bottle of red mysterious liquid, to the body casually wiped!


    [secondary speed oil]


    [effect: greatly improve personal speed and enhance dodge ability]


    [Paradise Lost Tips 1: This product is a rare self-developed alchemy agent of paradise lost, and has applied for a patent. If someone infringes on the speed oil patent, the paradise lost will definitely use the maximum punishment act to investigate the lifelong responsibility! ]


    [tip 2: this can not be taken orally, can only be applied externally]


    [tip 3: friendship tips some alchemists, speed oil and inflatable puppet use better effect; although speeding is cool, remember not to go too fast yo! ]


    [selling price: 1000 constant gold coins]


    Xu Nan is also very rich now. He doesn''t pay attention to a thousand yuan. Besides, a bottle of speed oil can be used many times.


    Coated with speed oil, he was covered with strange red light, and rushed to a dozen gray goblins directly!


    He was so fast that he almost didn''t hit the wall. Fortunately, the gray goblin was soft, and Xu Nan ran about. He just hit something soft.


    For a moment, the gray goblins, who were preparing to cast their magic, made the sound of warblers and swallows. People once suspected that this was not the scene of battle, but came to Yihong courtyard.


    "Big brother, fierce!"


    Seeing this beautiful scene, the three brothers of salted fish seem to have been inspired. They plunge into the fallen zombies and attack from the left and right. They have a way out!


    In fact, the so-called five masters are just five novice magicians. As a laborer oppressed by the magician Akai, he has little skill in summoning the creatures of the underworld sea with the help of the power of the altar.


    After ah Kai died, the effect of the altar was not as good as before. Wang Dongdong and others rushed up and immediately caught them!


    These idiots don''t even have a chance to pull out the mace hidden under their crotch.


    Sure enough, evil believers are a group of weak scum.


    Xu Nan saw this scene, but also at ease, concentrate on dealing with the gray goblin!


    This group of gray goblins are also very agile, but they can''t hold Xu Nan, who is supported by speed oil. He rushes in to disturb the formation, and immediately draws out his own mace Ah, bah, no, it''s the stick of innocence!


    Yes, the task is to take off clothes, but it is not said to take off clothes alive!


    He can kill first and then something.If you use magic, it''s easy to damage their clothes. It''s better to use them in close combat.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A dull sound reverberated in the underground cave.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Xu Nanmo broke his head in silence!


    The scene, strictly speaking, was bloody and cruel. After all, the gray goblins were pretty girls, watching Xu Nan blow his head in turn and then died.


    When Yu Simiao saw the people''s faces showing their unbearable looks, he seriously reminded them:


    "these are gray goblins, they have been dead for years, and they are a kind of undead. You don''t think they are beautiful, but in fact they are cruel. Once they are allowed to perform their magic calmly, how many times have you suffered? "


    They all sighed.


    We only saw their beauty, but not their ruthlessness!


    Besides, I don''t know if you''re jealous of other people''s young and beautiful!


    ¡­¡­


    After a mass killing, the group of gray goblins succeeded in fighting the streets.


    There''s no way. Although the gray goblin is strong, it needs people to provide casting space. Xu Nan''s speed oil is the bane of the caster, completely destroying their plan.


    On the other hand, the five Buddhists are also completely tied up, and the camp people are cleaning up the remaining fallen zombies.


    Xu Nan carefully dragged the gray goblins aside, trying to pick off their gossamer.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side:


    "what are you doing?"


    "Do you want to collect something from the gray goblin?"


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was the naive and lovely Zheng Xie who thought he was going to use the art of collecting!


    "Well, I think their clothes are very beautiful. It''s not appropriate to lose them like this."


    Xu Nan felt guilty.


    "Oh," Zheng Xie clapped Xu Nan on the shoulder:


    "the grey goblin''s gauze is a part of their bodies, they actually have no clothes."


    Xu Nan:


    MMP, you didn''t say that earlier?!


    Thanks to my fear, I blushed and blushed for a long time and wasted half a bottle of speed oil!


    Emotional gray goblin has no clothes at all!


    Xu Nan immediately stood up, turned around and left, this pile of gray goblin bodies who love who want to go!


    Ten seconds later, he poured it back and filled the body in several snakeskin pockets.


    Well, don''t get me wrong. Xu Nan just remembered that the cemetery in the dungeon still needed corpses as the nourishment for the dead!


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar, the five worshippers were tied up in various ways according to Xu Nan''s request.


    Finally, it was the most exciting moment.


    Everyone is waiting for Xu Nan. It is said that he wants to deal with these evil believers by himself. I don''t know what kind of means will be used?


    These days, we have a deep hatred for the people of the green light church. We want to frustrate them immediately. The reason why we don''t take action is that the students are young children who have never killed people.


    Killing monsters and killing people, after all, are two concepts.


    With the magic machine gun to destroy the fallen zombies and speed oil explosion head gray goblin two great feats, now Xu Nan, in people''s eyes, is worthy of the strong!


    "Boss, you''ve dealt with everything. You can come as you want!"


    Wang Dongdong is obsequious.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and suddenly took off the clothes of the five masters with lightning speed!


    To say that the clothes of these evil believers are really thick, Xu Nan''s speed and oil effect are still outstanding, and it took nearly ten seconds to take off a person''s clothes!


    At the most private part, the trainee magician who was unable to open his mouth because of his mouth ball glared angrily, as if he had been humiliated!


    Some girls covered their eyes with their hands and peeped through the cracks in their nails.


    The girls couldn''t help but send out "cut!" The voice of scorn.


    Evil believers are so ashamed and angry that they have tears falling down!


    Xu Nan''s face is expressionless, continue to work on the next person.


    Yu Simiao pondered: "are you going to torture them? Want to humiliate them first and destroy their minds completely? "


    Xu Nan was shocked when he heard this explanation.


    Why don''t you think of a good reason, other people can automatically fill the brain?


    Now he kept smiling and said, "that''s it."


    "I heard that there is a doctrine in the green light Church: you must not be naked."


    "It can make them lose their normal sense..."


    Unconsciously, he had taken off the clothes of the fifth man. He saw that the man seemed to have something to say, so he took off the object in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know our doctrine... "


    The man''s voice was full of wonder.


    Xu Nan was shocked.Can all of this be blinded? Brother, I''m talking nonsense!


    The next second, the five evil believers suddenly let out a strange roar, and they all burned themselves to death!


    There was a look of horror on their faces.


    Xu Nan was the only one who heard a rare sound from his ear --


    "Congratulations, open the achievement system!"


    [your achievements - old enemy]


    [old enemy: in 6092 of proxinli, you stripped off the clothes of his believers on the altar of the evil god tiamas, which seriously violated the doctrine of the green light church. This was regarded as a great shame by tiamas, and you and tiamas formed an eternal enemy relationship! ]


    [you have won the title - tiaoyiang clown]


    [skilful clown: as a first-class mortal, you dare to challenge the God who has the divinity, and your behavior will be ridiculed as a clown who can''t help themselves]


    [effect: equipped with this title, you can easily get the scorn or oppression of others, which is a sharp weapon for the protagonist to pull hatred! ]


    [your reputation to the north of the Styx sea - 100000! ]


    Xu Nan:


    "..."


    I just do a task, how can I not die all of a sudden?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The opening of the achievement system is purely an accident. It seems that every achievement is accompanied by a title.


    This is also one of the laws of the general world. Xu Nan is not surprised. After all, even the digital world has accepted it. This setting is very normal!


    As for the title of the clown Don''t you think you''re not big enough?


    Xu Nan will be equipped with this title when he is tired of living!


    He began to focus on other things.


    [you have gained combat skills - the first three moves of awei''s 18 Sanshou (martial monk)]


    [the combat skills column opens ]


    [you have gained 30 shame points]


    [your level + 1, your level has come to LV5]


    [you have gained 1 free attribute point]


    [you have obtained 96 skill points]


    [you have obtained level 5 spell purchase permission! ]


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of information made Xu Nan''s scalp numb.


    He first looked at the list of level five spells, but he was greatly disappointed. Level five magic is still not out of the category of one ring of magic. It is basically an enhanced version of level 4 magic, and there is nothing new.


    He is more eager for any door and other magic, are two ring magic, need to be advanced before you can buy.


    He has already hoarded two points of freedom attribute point. After careful consideration, he still lost his charm on charm. As a result, his charm is as high as 22 points, which has been extremely handsome and has broken through the sky!


    Of course, Xu Nan is not a person who is greedy for appearance!


    If any attribute exceeds 20 points and reaches the state of "extraordinary and refined", he can obtain extraordinary power, which is generally reflected by his extraordinary expertise. For example, Xu Nan''s extraordinary charm rewards "gravity". But transcendence is not the end of transcendence.


    When the attribute reaches 25 points, you can reach the state of "transcendence into sainthood". You can obtain the saint''s specialty. It is more powerful than the extraordinary and refined. I don''t know how many times.


    If the attribute reaches 30 points, it is the highest "God''s field" that mortals can touch. If you get the quasi God feat, you can also get other rewards!


    Xu Nan thinks that his other attributes seem to be very high, at least it is an elite template, or first pile the charm of the main attribute to 25 points to see what the saint''s specialty is!


    In other words, because of the golden apple, Xu Nan''s intelligence has also reached 20 points, reaching a state of transcendence.


    However, the reward of extraordinary intelligence feats is somewhat unsatisfactory -


    [the wise man sleepless]: because of your extraordinary intelligence, you can stay awake for a long time without any negative impact.


    "It''s a lifelong insomnia."


    "Sleep is a kind of enjoyment, OK! Why don''t you let me sleep? "


    "I''m not one of those crazy people who only know how to study magic by squatting in the mage tower. This specialty is just chicken ribs for me, OK?"


    Well, this specialty is really suitable for the mages as scholars. After all, the mages who believe in [don''t need to sleep much in life, and you can sleep after death], while the corresponding magicians are in all kinds of high society, holding parties, singing, dancing and bubble girls. This is the reality!


    ¡­¡­


    After the assignment of the two attribute points, Xu Nan''s six dimensional attributes are as follows:


    [strength 14, agility 11, physique 12, intelligence 20, perception 15 (+ 1) charm 22 (extraordinary)] (Note 1.)


    except for the slightly poor physique, the rest are excellent, after all, he is only level 5!


    And then there are skill points.


    After preliminary exploration, Xu Nan has already got his own ideas, and has reserved 128 skill points as standby. The skill bar and newly opened combat skill column are as follows:


    [skills: discerning magic (30), focusing (30), mystical knowledge (30), bluffing (50), searching information (15), negotiating (15), hiding (15), sneaking (15), threatening (30), and so on Bribery (20)]


    [Combat Skills: Fire Sabre (50), awei 18 Sanshou (50)]


    in the power system of the common world, skills are only the most basic abilities of a character. The newly opened combat skills only represent the abilities in combat, but the casters usually have fewer combat skills, and rarely list the combat skills column separately.


    Finally, there''s the shame score.


    Due to the lack of spending recently, coupled with the rich accounts of the task, now Xu Nan''s shame points have reached as much as 72 points. If all of them are used to purchase level 4 magic, you can buy 36!


    It''s a lot of savings.


    But Xu Nan''s concern is not this!


    "Finally level five!"


    "Are you ready to advance?"


    "I don''t know what advanced branches Ron warlock has?"


    Xu Nan rubbed his hands excitedly and gave Yu Simiao and others the opportunity to deal with the chaotic scene. He pretended to be exhausted and hid by the lake to check the advanced route.As a blood inheriting profession, the basic things of warlock Ron will not change, but after level 5, there are still many advanced schemes.


    These different schemes represent that warlock Ron inspires his blood from different angles.


    Task card, but also a new special task!


    [task name: first advanced level]


    [task description: choose an advanced scheme to release your potential! ]


    [task reward: second awakening of blood]


    this task is much more simple. Here are many advanced branches -


    thunder Warlock: master the power of thunder and lightning, and have a strong body. The most important thing is that you are not afraid of power failure, and you can generate electricity with your own friction and love!


    Necromancer: walking on the edge of life and death, listening to the language of the dead, necromancer is one of the best candidates for forensic medicine, so it is very convenient for employment.


    Demon Warlock: playing with chaos and evil, squeezing the labor force of stupid demons is a wise choice. Paradise lost is highly recommended!


    Green hat Warlock: if you are green, you will become stronger!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan''s skull ache was seen from the various advanced branches.


    "Why so many fancy branches? Isn''t there an advanced career that looks like a British bully? " (Note 2.)


    Xu Nan complained.


    Results the system is very user-friendly prompt, there are recommended advanced occupation!


    Xu Nan points to open a look, the face is black!


    [strange power Warlock: our motto is that the sword moves to the extreme. The strange power of the distant ancestors will be glorious again. Why should we think about the problems that can be solved with our fists? ]


    there is also a portrait of a magician, which is almost the kind of Mr. bodybuilding in the world. The man is still smiling at Xu Nan, full of indescribable breath.


    "Go away! It''s better for Laozi to take the road of magic and machine gun! It''s not suitable for me, OK


    Xu Nan closes the character card. He needs to calm down.


    I can''t be anxious about the advanced things. Besides, even if we choose the advanced route, we also need to complete many troublesome tasks. Only by collecting a large number of task items can we complete the advanced level!


    Moreover, although the advanced occupation can improve the combat effectiveness in a short time, in the long run, the advanced occupation may not be better than the basic occupation. At most, each has its own merits.


    Even if advanced, Xu Nan will at least upgrade the basic Ron Warlock to level 10 or above.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation again. When we visit Mr. Luo Mang, we can refer to his opinions."


    Xu Nan sat by the lake and stretched.


    Most of them were near the altar, studying the things left by cult followers. Xu Nan had been aware of the messy and dirty affairs of tiamas, so he was not interested.


    At this moment, two girls, one tall and one short, came up.


    Xu Nan smiles and nods to say hello.


    The tall one is Su Qiao, and the other is Li Zhenzhen. She is 14 years old. The two girls used to be Xu Nan''s tenants, mainly living in Xu Nan''s master bedroom In the closet.


    "Brother Xu Nan, are you tired..."


    The two girls are cousins, and Su Qiao is a little shy. Although Li Zhenzhen is a little bit small, she is more lively and open her mouth first.


    Xu Nan looked at two people, in the heart clear: "what can I do for you?"


    Li Zhen looked around and suddenly took out a piece of black iron from his arms and handed it over: "brother Xu Nan, look at this."


    Xu Nan didn''t care at first, but then his expression became serious.


    It''s not a piece of iron at all. It''s a small piece of secret silver!


    Although the purity is not high, it is also a rare alchemy material on earth!


    There''s something about these two girls.


    Xu Nan suddenly realized that they were the first group of tenants to live in. Although they had no place to live in the closet, they were paying alchemy materials all the time!


    Compared with other poor people, Su Qiao and Li Zhen are really rich women.


    He squinted at the two girls.


    Su Qiao is a little nervous, but Li Zhenzhen is quite natural.


    "This is mityin. You two want to bribe me?" Xu Nan coughed and broke the ice.


    "The two of us want to cooperate with brother Xu Nan."


    Su said in a soft voice, "don''t you want to know where we got these things?"


    Xu Nan nods.


    "My Sister Li Zhenzhen is a believer in the God of treasure chest."


    Su Qiao had no choice but to smile: "she has been a financial fan since childhood Forget it, don''t say it. "


    "In short, she has a natural sense of smell for treasure chest. We found a treasure chest nearby, but we can''t take it out with our own ability."


    "So..."Xu Nan understood: "so you asked me for help?"


    "Where is the treasure chest? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Li Zhenzhen pointed to Xu Nan''s back: "it''s there!"


    Xu Nan turns around. It''s the small lake.


    "Even in the lake, you can''t take it out?" Xu Nan still has some doubts.


    Su Qiao blushed with a smile: "this treasure chest is a high-level treasure box, which is spiritual and easy to be startled by worldly things, so it''s better to approach naked and quietly..."


    Xu Nan nodded: "see, you want to see me swimming naked?"


    Li Zhenzhen nodded excitedly and was pressed down by Su Qiao!


    "No We don''t have We just... "


    Su Qiao over there is still red face explanation, do not want Xu Nan has begun to undress.


    Are you kidding? What haven''t you seen? Streaking is coming. What''s naked swimming!


    Treasure chest is a kind of thing that can be met but can''t be asked for. Xu Nan is also very curious. What can he do with his character!


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: don''t talk about my water. Before putting it on the shelves, I''d like to give you an idea of the current data of the protagonist. In fact, this aspect is the most difficult to write. If you don''t like it, just skip reading.


    Note 2: yingba. IMBA. Game term, is the meaning of imbalance, generally a very strong, serious damage to the balance of the game class, hero, skill or monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    As Xu Nan undressed, she searched for knowledge about the God of the treasure chest.


    The God of treasure chest is the younger brother of the God of wealth. From the perspective of clergy, this guy should be the God of wealth.


    However, this is not the case.


    Many centuries ago, the God of treasure chest jumped out on his own and broke up with the God of wealth.


    In order to be more powerful, there are many examples of brothers and sisters of the same God family fighting against each other in the common world. After all, the general world is in a strict order. Unless the God of wealth falls, the God of treasure chest will never be able to promote the level of powerful divine power.


    The God of the treasure chest also found a new way. Instead of plotting against his brother like those giants in the shadow world, he chose an independent portal.


    With his own divine power, he made countless treasure boxes and threw them to various places in the multiverse. At the same time, he told the world that there might be a huge amount of wealth in the treasure chest, or it might be empty.


    If your character is too bad, even monsters may come out of the treasure chest!


    But this kind of situation is relatively few, everybody does not believe that their moral character is so bad.


    Up to now, there are organizations searching for treasure chest in the subject and material world. Although the God of treasure chest has not established a church, his followers have spread all over the world!


    The only regret is that most of his followers are not pure believers and are pan believers.


    As long as you pray to the God of the treasure chest when opening the treasure chest, you can improve the probability of opening the chest. Therefore, many believers of other gods will cram for a while.


    Most of them are human beings. After all, human beings are so real!


    However, depending on this method, the God of treasure box has attracted a large number of believers. Some people claim that if it is allowed to develop in this way, the God of treasure may even touch the field of God of wealth and God of Wanderer at the same time!


    After all, the most keen to open the treasure chest is the wanderer.


    Li Zhenzhen is a wanderer. When she inherited her career, she opened a treasure chest by chance. From then on, she became a faithful believer of the God of treasure chest. She was not a pan believer who crammed temporarily, but was really ready to hold her thighs!


    ¡­¡­


    According to Li Zhenzhen''s perception, there should be a very high-level treasure chest at the bottom of the lake. If you open it, you may get a lot of wealth.


    They had already opened four treasure boxes before, except for a monster that came out of the third treasure box, the rest were treasures!


    They are willing to share the things in the treasure chest with Xu Nan equally.


    Xu Nan has no opinion. After all, he is not a thief and won''t unlock the door. If there are no two girls, he can''t find the position of the treasure box!


    It''s just that the small lake is only a little big. In fact, the water is very deep, and the treasure chest is hidden at the bottom of the lake. After taking off his briefs, Xu Nan hesitated for a moment and took a bottle of [secondary underwater breathing medicine].


    "I won''t ask you for reimbursement for this bottle of medicine. I''ll have to choose some good things in the treasure chest first."


    Xu Nan''s face began to grow Fishman''s cheek, and his speech became vague.


    In two people''s surprised eyes, Xu Nan a natural and unrestrained fish jump, jumped into the water!


    Li Zhenzhen couldn''t help committing a flower maniac: "how handsome..."


    Su Qiao knocked on her cousin''s forehead, and the latter woke up. She couldn''t help but explain in a low voice:


    "I mean, the action of pressing water flowers is very handsome."


    Su Qiao silently looked at the two sisters were hit by the lake, after all, did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The lake is very cold. Fortunately, Xu Nan took the medicine of underwater breathing, and his resistance to cold also increased.


    How to say the most important thing is money and combat?


    Ever since he got one million gold coins, Xu Nan became more and more generous. He walked with wind.


    These things he bought will come in handy at any time.


    Whether it was the "magic rage potion", "speed oil" or "underwater breathing potion" before, they are all first-class magic drugs, which directly increase combat effectiveness!


    Any bottle down, top of the world ordinary human half a year''s living expenses!


    He swam in the water for a while and was lucky not to meet the monster.


    A few minutes later, Xu Nan found a huge treasure chest at the bottom of the lake. He looked at the treasure chest for ten seconds before he had a plan.


    According to Li Zhenzhen''s instructions, he approached the treasure box carefully and held it before it reacted!


    The treasure chest is really spiritual, and it starts to shake violently!


    Xu Nan and it fight for a while, a little angry, give it a slap, treasure chest this just honest down.


    He took out the inflatable puppet Dabai from the storage equipment, and let him hang the treasure chest all the way to the water. This method still worked. In a short time, Xu Nan successfully sent the treasure chest to the shore!


    Although the treasure chest is still a bit dishonest, it can''t make a name for it because of Xu Nan''s magic activation rope.


    As for Dabai, well, the two girls didn''t feel any fuss when they saw it. It was a balloon!"Brother Xu Nan, you untie the rope, I want to open the treasure chest!"


    The little money fan would like to lie on the treasure chest.


    To tell you the truth, this posture looks ambiguous to Xu Nan.


    Just at this time, Wang Dongdong''s voice came from behind!


    "Big brother! Elder sister Yu asked me to come to you and said that I had something to discuss with you... "


    The voice stopped suddenly, and Wang Dongdong stood there.


    What I saw was Xu Nan naked with lake water on her body. Su Qiao was handing him a towel while Li Zhenzhen was lying on the treasure chest with her buttocks pouting


    "Excuse me!"


    Double swordsman run away!


    A moment later.


    "What you said is true? Isn''t big brother a sister-in-law? Is life so licentious? " Ning Le hugged the shield and exclaimed.


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes. No wonder people have been sleeping in the closet before. It should be a housemaid." Wang Dongdong shook his head and sighed.


    Li Jingran was more fascinated: "when can I be like big brother?"


    "Then what should we call the two girls when we meet them in the future so as not to disturb the generations?"


    Ning Le raised a serious practical problem.


    The three brothers of salted fish fell into a rare silence.


    ¡­¡­


    By the small lake, it is not because of Wang Dongdong''s interlude and disordered rhythm, different perspectives, do not feel anything wrong at all.


    Only Su Qiao blushed.


    Xu Nan put on her clothes and waited for Li Zhenzhen to open the treasure chest.


    The little money fan wrapped the treasure chest and muttered for a while. The light divine brilliance emanated from her body, and the treasure chest was indeed quite peaceful.


    [magic unlock]!


    This is the magic skill that only the loyal believers of treasure chest master!


    With a bang, the treasure chest opened, and the little money fan went straight in!


    Xu Nan and Su Qiao opened the lid of the treasure chest and showed a look of surprise.


    "Why It will be like this! "


    The little money fan is crawling around in the empty treasure chest like a kitten, and can''t understand it!


    The whole treasure chest is empty!


    No, it''s not completely empty.


    In the corner, the small fan found a square small box.


    "What is this?"


    The little money fan seemed to grasp a straw.


    Xu Nan has sharp eyes and holds her down!


    The little fan showed his teeth and looked Alert: "brother Xu Nan, what are you going to do?"


    "This is The casket. "


    Xu Nan complexion complex ground says.


    The two women were stunned there.


    The treasure chest disappeared.


    There is only one ashes box lying in Xu Nan''s hands.


    "Bad luck!"


    The little money fan touched his nose and ran away immediately: "why does this kind of thing appear in the high-grade treasure chest? Have I saved all my character in my life?"


    Su Qiao also looked at Xu Nan apologetically: "brother Xu Nan, that bottle of underwater breathing medicine..."


    "No problem."


    Xu Nan waved.


    He looked at the urn in his hand. He wanted to throw it away, but suddenly he thought of something and left it.


    What he didn''t notice was that in the corner of the storage equipment, a clay pot was shining!


    ¡­¡­


    The episode of treasure chest and urn is limited to Xu Nan, Su Qiao and Li Zhenzhen.


    Under the organization of Yu Simiao, the others demolished the altars of the five worshippers, killed a large number of fallen zombies, and finally cleared the way.


    After Xu Nan returned to the team, we didn''t stop. We walked along the main road all night, and finally at noon the next day, we successfully found a spare base!


    The reserve base of qianmang society is built in the middle of the mountain.


    It''s well defended, with plenty of food and water. What''s more surprising is that after the efforts of Yu Simiao and Lin Hao, they finally got in touch with the headquarters of qianmang society!


    It is said that the large forces of qianmang society have broken the boundary of heretics, and reinforcements soon came to rescue them. Now they have officially sent special combat forces to clear away the evil believers in Xiaohe Bay.


    It''s safe at last.


    After all, they just need to relax in the standby base.


    But they don''t know where the shadows are.


    Two figures are from different directions, with their respective subordinates, stride forward here!


    "The fall of the saints of my lord Sensing... "


    Leonard the blade whispered.


    "This is the last chance. I will get it."


    The Evangelist Ritchie, with a gentle face, conveyed to his followers the confidence of victory.


    At the foot of the mountain on both sides of the reserve base, two deep shadows appeared!¡­¡­


    Night.


    Lost paradise special service center.


    A staff member in suit and leather shoes asked solemnly:


    "where are the apples?"


    Xu Nan a wave of hand, a row of 11 rotten apples suddenly appeared: "rotten."


    "As far as we know, due to a mistake in the lottery system, you''ve got twelve apples, and one more?"


    Xu Nan was shocked. Was it 12? Did you make a mistake?


    On the surface, he took a long time to pull out an apple core and put it on the table:


    "I ate it."


    The staff were completely angry:


    "Mr. Xu Nan! Please be honest. I hope you can tell us exactly where Apple is going


    "The Golden Apple lost in paradise lost these two days. We are investigating. The situation is very serious. Please cooperate!"


    Xu Nan said seriously:


    "there are twelve apples in total, one of them is eaten, and eleven are rotten. Is it OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    There was a strange silence in the little room.


    The staff seem to be trying to adjust their mood.


    Xu Nan looked at being ungrateful, but in fact, she was a little afraid.


    He knew for a long time that he would be investigated if he got the golden apple, but it was too precious to hand it over to him even if he was killed!


    It seems that the accident of the paradise lost was very serious. Xu Nan inquired about it with Mr. Smith. It is said that the whole lost paradise collapsed at that time.


    This means that there is no evidence of paradise lost; there is no trace left in the system. They only know that Xu Nan picked 12 apples and lost 12 golden apples!


    There must be a connection, but there is no direct evidence of paradise lost.


    For warlock Ron, if there is no evidence and it is good, of course, we should not admit it!


    The next interrogation is much more boring.


    The staff have been aggressive, trying to oppress Xu Nan with a sense of justice. Unfortunately, Xu Nan has already seen through his set and his coping strategy is to play Tai Chi.


    Here are the twelve apples. Do what you like.


    In the face of Xu Nan''s attitude that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, the staff completely ran away, and his eyes seemed to be thinking of something.


    Just then, the door of the small room was pushed open.


    "Sean, it''s time," said an uncle with coffee


    Sean said, "but, give me a little more..."


    Uncle ignored Sean directly and went to Xu Nan with a smile: "Mr. Xu Nan, thank you for your investigation. Ah, you don''t have to worry. It''s just a process."


    "I''m sorry to waste your time waiting for you outside. Sean is a rookie. I hope he doesn''t make you unhappy."


    Xu Nan took a breath of relief, got up and left. When he got to the door, he saw Sean''s fierce eyes and suddenly turned around and said:


    "now that the investigation in this field is over, when will you also check the matter of the fourth alchemy center hitting my head with apples?"


    [activity points + 10000, from Sean]


    tut Tut, it seems that this comrade Sean should be from the fourth alchemy center.


    It''s so easy to get angry. I''m afraid it''s easy to get bald in the future.


    Xu Nan walked slowly away from the special investigation office.


    Sean looked at Xu Nan''s back and asked, "the Golden Apple was stolen by him. Why..."


    Uncle''s eyes became Stern:


    "please pay attention to the words. Even if the golden apple is in Xu Nan''s hands, it''s only because of your work fault. Can he steal things from your warehouse?"


    Sean looked a little ugly.


    "Why don''t I use my skills? I can make him hand over the golden apple


    He looked very upset.


    Uncle sneered: "young man, it seems that I have to teach you a lesson first."


    "You''d better do your homework before you offend someone. Do you know who Xu Nan is?"


    Sean looked blank.


    "First, he is the descendant of Mr. Lomond! Although we all want to have a relationship with the three legends, it is well known that in history, a dozen or so inheritors of Mr. Luo Mang''s legacy could not have died in a foreign country. In the end, it became a terrible curse, which made everyone dare not inherit the gift of Mr. Luo mang. This made him very sad and depressed for many years. Xu Nan, though from the land of the end of the law, has the courage to surpass ordinary people. He has chosen to inherit the blood of Mr. Luo mang. First of all, in terms of courage, he is ahead of most of you! "


    "Do you think that if he talks nonsense so arrogantly, there will be no old Mr. Luo mang to support him?"


    The uncle said meaningfully: "at least before the curse comes true, if you don''t want to offend Mr. Luo Mang, you should be kind enough to Xu Nan."


    Sean was silent for a moment: "even Luo Mang''s disciples can''t do anything wrong. As the law enforcers of paradise lost, we should have a precise ruler in mind, and be impartial."


    "Luo mang is indeed one of the three legends, but it is not all the lost paradise!"


    Uncle showed that he had known you so stubborn:


    "let me talk about the second point."


    "If Luo Mang''s disciples are not enough to make you deviate from the ruler in your heart, then what about the son-in-law of the lion king?"


    Bang!


    As far as I know, Miss Lena is only two years old this year. With the blood of the lion king and his wife, it is at least two or three hundred years before he becomes an adult


    "Ha ha ha, it''s rare to see a lot of strange things." While drinking coffee, the uncle said leisurely, "it is said that there is a creature on the earth called loligong. Miss Lena has a special blood. In a few years, she will grow into a Lori, just to meet their needs...""When I look at Xu Nan''s resume, I can see that all of them are written with the words" Luo Li Kong "


    "What''s more, have you not heard that the lion king has given Miss Lina to Xu Nan for a long time recently? This is to cultivate feelings from childhood


    Sean''s jaw was about to fall off.


    "The second of the three legends has something to do with him Indeed, it''s not something our small office can afford. "


    Sean grinned bitterly.


    Uncle sneered:


    "do you think it''s just three legends?"


    "Lord almus..."


    Sean was stunned: "does Lord almus have something to do with him?"


    Uncle thought for a moment:


    "I''m sorry, I recited the wrong information. Lord almus has nothing to do with Xu Nan for the time being."


    "In short, there is no direct evidence to prove that Xu Nan took the golden apple, so it''s a pending case."


    "Mm-hmm, the old rules are written on the heads of those unfortunate children in the shadow world. I''ll settle accounts with them later..."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the office, Xu Nan did not immediately leave the paradise lost, but talked with Mr. Smith who came to visit for a while.


    He didn''t have the contact information of Mr. Luo mang. If he wanted to visit him, he had to find the squirrels.


    I can''t say it''s another bribe.


    Xu Nan made an appointment for the old man''s meeting time before leaving the paradise lost.


    Back at the base, most of them had a good sleep.


    I can''t help it. Although I was in the safe area before, we all know that the so-called safe area is not safe at all. Except for those who can stay in the hotel of Leo o''mon, most people are actually quite frightened.


    Now I hear that the overall situation has been decided. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, there will be motorcycles to pick them up and return to the civilized world. The tight string of the students immediately loosened. Except for a few people on duty, most of them are sleeping soundly.


    Xu Nan is walking in the open spare base. With the blessing of "the wise man has no sleep", he is as spiritually as having drunk five or six cans of Red Bull.


    He wandered around the base in the middle of the mountain and accidentally found a pool.


    This place is quite quiet, the most important thing is that there are a large number of crayfish in the pool!


    Xu Nan a look, immediately think of their own into the small river bay of their own work, happily smile, began to capture!


    As a result, when he was still pulling out his tools, a flashlight had been lit on the other side of the pool, and many green crawfish had already jumped over.


    Xu Nan and the other side of the people said hello, is the west of the training camp three people, look familiar, but can not name.


    At first, the other side was still puzzled, until Xu Nan also took out the lamp and snake skin bag, then suddenly realized!


    It turns out that everyone is in the same way!


    Both sides look at each other with a smile, which is tacit.


    Anyway, there are so many crayfish in the pool, so we don''t invade the river.


    Just the next second, Xu Nan leisurely ordered a "light", the lighting effect is dozens of times that of the three flashlights on the opposite bank!


    The green skin crayfish in the water pool is directly blinded by Xu Nan''s lustrous technique, and jumps over like crazy one by one.


    The whole pool clattered and suddenly turned into a waterfall like bustle!


    [activity points + 5000, from Liu Hua]


    [activity points + 5000, from Qiu Ziyi]


    [activity points + 5000, from Zhao Zongyuan]


    it is said that the well water does not invade the river?


    The three opposite looked at the weak light of the flashlight in their hands and wanted to cry without tears.


    Why is it difficult to buy on behalf of others!


    Unfortunately, Xu Nan''s reputation is quite high at this time, and the three people dare not say anything. They can only quietly shrink to the corner of the pool to keep warm.


    I''m sorry that Xu Weimeng didn''t think of such a bright effect!


    He is not the kind of person who takes advantage of all the good and the bad things, and immediately extinguishes the light.


    "You come over a little bit, I don''t need the light."


    "I''ll change the light."


    Xu Nan said as he turned on the light.


    Liu Hua''s three people were immediately grateful. They just wanted to come over, but they were all shed tears by the light of the day!


    Xu Nan looked at the lamp in his hand awkwardly. At this time, he could hardly remember that the last time he looked suck at the gilt takeaway, and then he went to the paradise lost to buy a powerful daylight.


    In silence, the three retreated to the corner of the pool again.


    Needless to say, it''s a huge credit.


    Xu Nan looks at the panel of monthly activities with some melancholy.


    More than 300, 000 points, has been completely spillover, there is no way to convert into sufficient income ah!


    At this time, the fourth alchemy Center issued a new notice -


    [due to system failure, the lottery session of activity points this month was temporarily suspended. In order to make up for everyone''s loss, we specially launched the activity of exchanging activity points into constant gold coins with the exchange ratio of 1:1, which takes effect from now on ]Xu Nanxi''s gold has been changed into the first gold coin.


    As a result, the next sentence, he was angry!


    [special remarks: except for Mr. Xu Nan]


    Xu Nan: "what''s wrong??? Double label me? "


    He didn''t even care about the crayfish by the water pool. He turned on the report button and immediately started to dry. In a short time, a report essay of 2000 words was published in full swing!


    This time, the efficiency of the daily parliament is extraordinary high!


    [your report has been received. It has been verified that there are indeed violations in the fourth refining center. Now, it is decided by the daily meeting to immediately freeze all properties of the fourth refining center. The main personnel are conducting an honest and clean investigation ]


    Xu Nan frowned.


    He smelled a hint of conspiracy!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The news that the assets of the fourth alchemy center has been frozen due to repeated violations in the process of undertaking activities has set off a wave of waves in the paradise lost.


    The key personnel were investigated, most of the alchemists left their jobs and were broken up and incorporated into other alchemy centers - the daily Council''s vigorous action was astonishing.


    Xu Nan has a trace of conspiracy.


    Should not be under the name of freezing, dissolution, asset restructuring and so on, to blackmail my points?


    He anxiously went to the paradise lost and made a special trip to see the daily parliamentary statement on this matter.


    As a result, he was more convinced that the daily Parliament was playing the strategy of "retreat for progress"!


    The purpose is for Xu Nan strong integral property!


    According to the statement of the daily parliament, the investigation of key personnel will last for half a year. After half a year, the day lily will be cold!


    What about Laozi''s integral?


    But soon, Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    As for the part of activity points, the headquarters of Paradise Lost promised to compensate the participants with constant gold coins in the form of one-to-one.


    Xu Nan''s 300, 000 points in hand instantly turned into 300000 gold coins.


    It made him feel unreal.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How does the daily parliament seem to please me... "


    "I wrote a few essays to report to the fourth alchemy center, and then I gave him a cold report?"


    "Is warlock Ron so democratic? It''s not scientific


    Xu Nan wondered.


    He also had some regrets.


    You shouldn''t be so cruel to the fourth alchemy center!


    I always pay attention to the sustainable development strategy when I collect wool. How can I be so cruel to the chickens that can lay eggs? This is not my style!


    It''s miserable. The fourth alchemy center was frozen directly. Although the 300000 Heng gold coins are good, they can''t compare with the continuous income, which makes people feel at ease!


    Xu Nan is a little melancholy.


    He suddenly felt guilty about his conscience.


    So he took the initiative to go to the office of the daily Council and proposed that he did not have much loss. He hoped that the daily Council could reduce the punishment on the main staff of the fourth alchemy center.


    "Mr. Xu Nan is really an elegant gentleman who rewards good for evil."


    The girl at the reception desk couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xu Nan waved his hand modestly.


    "I''ll help you inform the Secretary of the president. You can speak to him in person later."


    The front desk girl is very friendly.


    At this time, Xu Nan suddenly received a new notice from the daily Parliament -


    [in view of the freezing of the fourth alchemy center, the 13th alchemy center will take over the monthly tasks. All compatriots need not be nervous, and the related activities and tasks will be released soon ]


    Xu Nan looked at this and left without looking back.


    The girl at the front desk looked confused.


    Well, there came another chicken that could lay golden eggs, and Xu Nan was no longer melancholy.


    Conscience doesn''t hurt any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The night of the reserve base is a long night.


    For most people, they have a good sleep.


    For Xu Nan, it was the harvest of more than 20 snakeskin bags of green crawfish, plus 300000 Heng gold coins.


    He is now looking forward to the new monthly activities of the 13th alchemy center!


    Since the number of daily tasks appear to be restricted by the system, Xu Nan is counting on these points to live!


    "Although there are some accidents in this practical class, it is still very satisfactory. How to say that I have led the team out of the dilemma. Even if it is not as rebellious as Zheng Xie, it should not be a problem to get a good score!"


    "They should not be disgraced by Wu sanpao."


    "The scrolls they gave them didn''t come in handy."


    Xu Nan is actually very curious, Wu San Pao to the scroll, in the end what kind of force is sealed!


    However, he has not been forced to a desperate situation, OK? The monsters and heretics here are not the opponents of a krypton gold flow player at all!


    So, Heng gold coin is really a good thing!


    At the thought that around noon today, the rescue forces of qianmang society would arrive, and he could ride home comfortably. Xu Nan was in a happy mood.


    However, in the morning, things seemed to have changed slightly.


    "And the motorcade?"


    "What about the honor guard that celebrates our triumphant return?"


    "And the rescue forces?"


    Xu Nan stands in front of the alloy gate monitoring room of the standby base, and can''t help but roll his eyes wildly.


    The team promised by the headquarters didn''t come, but a group of uninvited guests came outside!


    According to the students'' investigation, a large number of fallen zombies appeared near the base overnight!


    The number of these fallen zombies is more than 10000, blocking the gate of the spare base. If you look down from high altitude, you can see that there are zombies all over the mountain!If the backup base is not built in the hinterland of the mountain, and each exit is made of alloy gate, maybe they have been taken away by the night attack zombies!


    Jiang Xuejie started to spread beans quietly.


    It''s nothing for her to play another wave of tower defense games. Anyway, her peas seem to be endless.


    The students were upset.


    Lin Hao frowned and said, "last night we can still contact the headquarters. It''s strange. Just now the contact device can''t be used."


    "It always feels like we''re being targeted."


    "The boundary is broken indeed. What are these evil believers struggling for


    Xu Nan''s heart moved.


    He waved: "bring me He Xi."


    Soon, salted fish three brothers on the frame was flattened into pig''s head He Xi, from the crowd crowded over.


    To say that the salted fish three brothers are also doing their best, Xu Nan is not at ease to give He Xi to other people, so he San stares at him.


    What Xu Nan hates most is the traitor. He is not only a traitor or a traitor, but also a traitor who runs to believe in evil spirits because of his lack of brain. Therefore, under Xu Nan''s hint, the elder brother and his three brothers used Xu Nan''s three big books to wake him up all night.


    Now when they''re caught, the whole person is in a daze.


    "Did you secretly report the situation outside?"


    Xu Nan''s eyes are not good. These fallen zombies hinder his bus home. Of course, he is not happy.


    Tens of thousands of fallen zombies, how many flasks or magic runaway potions are needed to kill them.


    Xu Nan loves money.


    "I''m not, I''m not, I''m determined to obey Our leaders... "


    He Xi is estimated to be dizzy, not clear about the situation, after a long time to recover a point of intelligence.


    "With so many fallen zombies, there is only one possibility."


    He Xi said with difficulty: "blade warrior and Evangelist are both parents. They come for the sake of the saints."


    All of them were confused. Except for a few, they didn''t know what the relic of the saints was.


    Xu Nan frowned and said, "the remains of the saints? Is it in this mountain? Are we so unlucky? "


    He Xi blinked his eyes, rarely fell into silence.


    Xu Nan suddenly moved in his heart and said hello to everyone. He ran back to the room.


    Although Yu Simiao and others feel strange, Xu Nan has done a lot of strange things.


    The army of fallen zombies is about to attack the city, so we can only keep up our spirits and prepare for the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Xu Nan took out the urn and looked left and right.


    After a while, he thought of something and took out a clay pot from his storage equipment.


    Xu Nan got the clay pot from the altar of the old man who was trying to collect him as a flute boy.


    Sure enough, the clay pot is not hot enough. You can fry an egg.


    Xu Nan wondered:


    "can we say that the ashes are the remains of the saints?"


    "The body of tiamas, whose mother was cremated by accident?"


    Xu Nan thinks more and more likely!


    The news he got from mi7 was that the heretics had entered the creek in large numbers in order to search for the remains of one of the saints in tiamas.


    The so-called relic of saints is actually the corpse of saints. The gods themselves are too powerful to enter many worlds easily. Therefore, they may condense their incarnations to come to the earth; they use the form of saints to occupy some flesh that can be adapted to the world, so as to carry out some activities in the mortal world.


    After the saint form leaves, the body becomes a spiritual corpse, which is the legendary "saint''s remains".


    Tiamas, the evil god, is no exception. It is estimated that he has been to the earth before, but for some reason he did not take the body away. As a result, he does not know how to get into the treasure chest.


    The key is that you have been cremated!


    Xu Nan wants to find the blade warrior and Evangelist directly and give them the urn!


    But the question is, do they believe it?


    "Hey, man, your eldest brother''s body has been cremated. You can keep these ashes. Let''s go our own way..."


    Such a play is obviously unrealistic.


    What''s more, the remains of the saints, even if only ashes, should be valuable?


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan immediately opened the paradise lost.


    Because of repeated violations of the fourth alchemy center, the daily parliament once again made compensation to Xu Nan, who opened the forum function of paradise lost in advance!


    The first time I posted, I was very nervous.


    Xu Nan found the chat area and sent a post -


    [what''s the use of the ashes of the gods? Wait online, urgent ]


    soon, a curse warlock replied:


    [it can be used as a curse medium to make him lose his hair or suddenly become impotent! ]¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    What''s the use of tiamas hair loss!


    Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about it. "Where is this curse? Maybe someone will become stronger after they lose their hair?"


    Soon there will be a second and third reply -


    [it can be used as medicine to nourish yin and kidney. The residual divinity will make you have the impulse to block the gods and then destroy yourself. ]


    [it can be used to make powerful fire extinguishers. The ashes of gods are seriously passivated. Theoretically, it can restrain any plastic energy magic ]


    OK, Xu Nan looked at them and found that none of them was serious.


    As expected, warlock Ron is a group of psychopaths. In the forum of non real name system, some even put forward the strange plan of "you can experience the feeling of jumping on the grave of a God"!


    I''ve known for a long time that these people are unreliable!


    Xu Nan himself is also a little tangled. Now the cult members have made it clear that he was born for the sake of the saints. This thing is very important and can not be handled by him.


    Only today''s plan, can only find the thigh!


    Usually hold the thigh, is not now used for help!


    Just at this time, Mr. Smith wrote a private letter to Xu Nan, saying that Mr. Luo mang had time. Xu Nan was overjoyed and ran to the base to make sure that everyone could withstand the attack of fallen zombies. Then he found a nobody''s corner and fled to the paradise lost!


    ¡­¡­


    Goodbye, Mr. Luo mang. The other party is still hale and hearty, carrying a knife and fork for an elegant meal.


    Today''s staple food is still dragon, but the shape is a little strange. Xu Nan''s identification method can''t tell the type of dragon. He only knows that cumin is the same fragrance when sprinkled with cumin.


    "Come on, eat meat first. You can gain strength by eating meat." Mr. Luo mang was very kind. He was ready to throw a magic spell to Xu Nan. However, he stopped soon. He was shocked: "do you master the essence of Taotie?"


    "Yes." There''s nothing to hide about it. What''s more, Xu Nan also knows that he can''t hide the legend.


    The old man showed a look of approval: "you stole the golden apple, not bad."


    Xu Nan is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Luo mang waved his hand over there: "it''s OK. This kind of work fault belongs to them. It''s a bastard who doesn''t take advantage of it. It''s all public property. Just take it and eat it."


    With Luo Mang''s support, Xu Nan''s morale suddenly hardened a lot. He wanted to share some golden apples with the old man, but he was rejected by the old man. He said that he did not lack these.


    "It''s time for you to grow up. The more golden apples are, the better they are. In theory, if you eat three of them, they will be invalid, but that''s just the effect on the surface. I suggest that you eat all the golden apples, and they will be beneficial in the future."


    Said the old man.


    Xu Nan nodded thoughtfully.


    Under Luo Mang''s urging, Xu Nan also followed a burst of binge eating -


    his sharp teeth and sharp mouth made him easy to chew dragon meat; while eating fast could digest these forces, Xu Nan had not found its effect on the true color of gluttonous food.


    After a meal of dragon meat, Xu Nan''s physique has climbed up a little, which makes Xu Nan feel that luxury life is really a shortcut to become stronger!


    Can Chinese cabbage become stronger?


    Obviously not.


    In this regard, the leaders of famous game manufacturers have set an example - if you want to be stronger without adding money, it is obvious that your brain is out of order.


    ¡­¡­


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they began to discuss business.


    In fact, none of the three legends of Paradise Lost has the frame of a big man. Everyone is very easygoing. Xu Nan and Mr. Luo mang are together, just as they are with their grandparents'' relatives.


    Maybe this is the power of blood.


    "The fall of the saints of tiamas? I''ve heard ansuli say it


    Luo mang looked at the ashes box in Xu Nan''s hand, and his face was calm and calm: "it was in your hand. I said that he recently went crazy to put people into the earth."


    Xu Nan looks puzzled.


    "The relationship between the earth and the general world is not close enough now, so it is very difficult to enter the earth. Even if it is a bubble on the plane, it has to meet all kinds of harsh conditions."


    "Of course, places like paradise lost are exceptions."


    "The green light Church of tyamas was depressed by the orthodox camp, and there were few secondary planes under his control. This time, in order to recover the remains of the holy man, the green light church was extremely dead and wounded. It is said that at least 30000 devout believers were involved in the plane channel, and only about 200 people arrived successfully..."


    In Luo Mang''s explanation, Xu Nan gradually understood the context of the matter.


    It turned out that the relic of the saint was a must for tiamas.


    He did go to the earth in his early years. For various reasons, he left a relic of a saint there for the convenience of his coming in the future. However, it was a coincidence that the guardian of the relic of the saint died, and his body was sent to the crematorium with himNevertheless, there is still the divinity of tiamas in this box of ashes. If his opponent gets it, his weak mark will be completely exposed.


    Evil god is not a safe occupation. Compared with the earth, the north of the hell sea is almost the area of the 36th Ring Road in Beijing. He lives in that kind of desolate place, not because of the good scenery there


    But because they are poor, weak and have few younger brothers.


    Likewise, tiamas had many enemies. After the news of the fall of the saints leaked out, many people clearly expressed their interest in the relic of the saints.


    Some gods even offer the temptation of immortality. As long as you send the relics of the saints of tiamas, you can get eternal life!


    Of course, this immortality is also in a narrow sense. Xu Nan thought that it would be a permanent residence quota for a divine kingdom. One day, the deity burps his fart, and you will disappear with it.


    It''s really useless for Xu Nan.


    But in some people it''s a treasure, including tiamas himself.


    "Well, you leave it to me. It''s definitely a good price. "


    Luo mang thought for a moment: "do you have anything that you lack? If not, I''ll give you the equivalent constant gold coin


    Xu Nan nodded, this thing is tricky, or let the big man hand is more convenient, stay in his hand is really hand in hand.


    He believed that Roman would not harm his own interests.


    "It happens that tomorrow I''m going to visit ansuli, and she sold it..." Luo mang took the urn.


    Xu Nan thought: "do you want to let an Suli show up? Is it because it''s inconvenient to come out in person? "


    Luo mang showed a rare embarrassed smile:


    "in fact, it''s not. I''m not afraid of tiamas, but we don''t have a good reputation for paradise In business, ansuli is more suitable... "


    Xu nansec understands.


    Sure enough, in the world of the pros, Ron Warlock is already infamous.


    Think about it. What we want is the relic of the saints of tiamas. If you make an urn in the past, if the seller is a low reputation Ron warlock, he will not believe it!


    Ansouli is different.


    These days, Xu Nan also learned that this master ansuli was one of the seven guardians of Stephenson. She said that being rich was a shame to her. Her wealth could be used to kill a God with weak powers


    At first, Xu Nan accidentally got the breakfast dagger from an Suli''s hand. Later, she gave it back to her through Luo mang.


    According to Mr. Smith''s gossip, there is some unspeakable relationship between Roman and ansouli.


    As for the specific relationship?


    Maybe it''s the pure friendship between the old bachelor and the old maid. Probably.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving a serious problem, Xu Nan took advantage of this opportunity to ask Mr. Luo mang for another question.


    That is the direction of development.


    Originally, he thought that after asking this question, Mr. Luo mang would immediately give a positive answer. However, the old man fell into a rare meditation.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked directly at Xu Nan:


    "advancement is a life-long thing and can''t be taken lightly."


    "If you don''t have the right to choose from the inheritance of blood, then advancement is the only destiny you can grasp."


    "I can''t give you an answer, but I can give you a little advice."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath: "I would like to hear its details."


    Luo mang seriously said: "ask yourself, what do you really want?"


    Xu Nan''s eyes, showing a little confused color.


    In fact, since the emergence of advanced tasks, he has repeatedly asked himself, what do you want?


    Is it the sprightness of the magic machine gun, or the stimulation of the incomparable close combat, or the mystery of other warlocks?


    But he never found the answer. He was confused, he was in pain, he certainly understood the importance of advancement, so he was so careful.


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Nan replied.


    Luo mang showed a look of approval: "if you don''t know, say you don''t know. It''s good."


    "Let me help you, boy, relax, relax..."


    "Soon, it will be very comfortable..."


    Xu Nan''s eyelids began to sink.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bottomless abyss, countless demons poured out crazily and attacked the seemingly fragile fortress gate unremittingly, but in fact, they stuck to the fortress gate for many days and nights!


    Human soldiers are fighting with blood. Bone dragons and magic are flying together. The harsh incantations are mixed with demons'' curses. The power of magic is so strong that, together with the blood smell, it is almost to expel the oxygen from the battlefield for ten thousand years.


    The bloody battle came to the end.


    The ferocious and fearless demons built a ladder with their bodies and climbed up the 100 meter high fortress wall. The magic floating boats in the sky have been destroyed one by one!The fortress is about to be lost.


    It was at this moment that the desperate human beings all called out the name.


    That means the name of absolute wisdom, power and guardian!


    "The great prophet, the supreme saint, the fire of wisdom, the enlightener of the dawn..."


    Countless people are bowing their heads and praying.


    In the crack at the end of the earth.


    Wearing a cloak, Xu Nan looks calm and looks at the cannibal governor who pours at him, but laughs and rings his fingers.


    There''s a crack.


    The demons on the battlefield died one after another, and even the bottomless abyss began to tremble and surrender!


    "Kneel down."


    Xu Nan said to the abyss.


    The abyss immediately shrank into a crack and sank into the bottomless world.


    He looked back at the bloody soldiers, all shouting his name.


    He smiles:


    "I am the Savior."


    ¡­¡­


    On the steep mountain road, the caravan guards were watching nervously the group of Earth Spirit robbers blocking the way.


    The grain must be sent to the northern cities, or there will soon be a large-scale famine, but the goblins obviously will not reason with humans.


    The number of caravan guards is quite different from the number of Earth Spirit robbers.


    After the battle started, the unexpected side was suppressed. Even Mr. Xu Nan, the spellcaster invited by a large goblin assassin, was approached by him!


    Bang!


    After a crisp sound, Xu Nan takes out a mace from his crotch and successfully smashes the head of the goblin assassin.


    In the startled eyes of the earth spirits, he killed the bandits with colorful magic shield, like the wind rolling the remnant clouds, and killed all the bandits!


    He looked at the mace stained with blood in his hand and murmured:


    "I am invincible in close combat."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the piano is pleasant and the cranes are flying.


    Xianshan, Gusong, pavilion, chess.


    Xu Nan holding the white son, pondering for a moment, finally fell.


    "I won."


    On the chessboard, the five pieces are linked together, and there is no solution. Qin Lele, who has lost more than 100 handfuls in a row, is ashamed to cover his face and dare not speak aloud.


    Next to the crane is actually a Tang appearance: "Xu Shangxian, I fly tired."


    Xu Nan''s face did not change to wave: "fly another 100 laps."


    Crane can only continue to circle in situ, fairy music is still pleasant.


    Suddenly, a sword light came and fell into Xu Nan''s hands.


    There are blood marks on the sword. Xu Nan wiped the blood with his handkerchief with satisfaction and said in a deep voice:


    "the seven heavenly demons are all given their heads, and the Three Kingdoms and nine states can be peaceful for a hundred years."


    All the people in the mountain knelt down with sincerity:


    "there is no match in the world for the boundless grace of the gods and the killing of demons and demons!"


    Xu Nan was proud of himself:


    "I forced him to go against the sky."


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Xu Nan is still sleeping.


    On Luo Mang''s shoulder, a group of hairy creatures appeared.


    "What''s the situation? Is his inner drama so rich? There are hundreds of scenes? "


    Mr. Smith ate a pine nut, a little surprised: "this guy looks very honest, did not expect so sullen ah."


    Luo mang was also surprised: "I just want to let him feel it personally. I really didn''t expect that his desire was so complicated I don''t know if he can find his final home from it


    Fortunately, at this time, Xu Nan finally woke up.


    Luo mang coughed and looked kind:


    "how about it? Have you found what you really want in your heart? "


    Xu Nan digested the memory in the dream for a while and nodded firmly:


    "found it!"


    The old man showed a gratifying look: "as long as you have determined what you want, it will be much easier to choose the advanced direction By the way, what is it? "


    "I want all of them!"


    What Xu Nan said was resolute and powerful.


    Mr. Smith lost all the pine nuts in his hand.


    Even old Mr. Luo mang had a brief absence!


    ¡­¡­


    "All of them How bold. "


    Luo mang sighed: "for a long time, I haven''t met such a person as you for a long time."


    "Do you know that the end of all this may be total mediocrity?"


    Xu Nan nodded.


    Up to now, of course, he understands the meaning of those dreams just now, which is just the embodiment of his desire. But to be honest, he looks gentle and even cowardly. But once he is aroused, his ambition will be amazing.


    Salted fish is daily, but under the daily life, there is still a heart full of professional hegemony.


    Close combat, long-range, powerful, handsome All, all I want!Of course, Xu Nan knew it was impossible. He just said it casually and showed his determination.


    Results Luo mang said seriously:


    "OK! Since you have such consciousness, I will help you! Even for the curse in the legend, I will do my best to help you! "


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Is there really a "all you want" option among Ron warlocks? Just talk about me!


    And what about the curse in the legend?


    In Xu Nan muddleheaded between, his hand suddenly more a heavy scroll, and a strange key.


    "I can only help you so much."


    Luo mang said solemnly, "do you know the Apocalypse sorcerer?"


    Xu Nan thought, in the blood knowledge, there is indeed the Apocalypse Sorcerer''s statement. Different from other warlocks, apocalypse sorcerer is the son of plane and beloved of the whole world, which makes people envy the existence of explosion.


    Apocalypse sorcerer is a legendary profession blessed by the will of the multi universe, and its power comes directly from the origin of the universe. Generally, only the turbulent or prosperous times that are rare in the ages will be short-lived.


    The Apocalypse sorcerer really meets all Xu Nan''s requirements. After all, his power comes directly from the source. If he wants to lose his magic or magic, he will swing a hammer if he wants to fight in close combat. If he has nothing to do, he will sleep and pee. If he is not careful, he will upgrade!


    But the problem is, apocalypse sorcerers are all from heaven!


    Only by the will of the multi universe plane, can he become an apocalypse wizard. Although Xu Nan thinks that he is handsome, he should not be handsome to that extent?


    He looked at Luo mang suspiciously.


    The old man clearly understood what Xu Nan was thinking.


    "Everyone thinks that Apocalypse magicians can only come from heaven and wait for chance from the will of the universe, but I know a secret."


    "The Apocalypse sorcerer can also be man-made. This scroll records the secret of a man-made Apocalypse sorcerer! "


    "Hide this key first. This is the key to the secret library on the underground floor of the Great Library of paradise lost. If you want to be a Apocalypse wizard, you need the secret library''s contents. "


    "Give these things to you. I just want you to know that it''s man-made. Apocalypse sorcerer, this seemingly ethereal and uncertain career, can also strive for it by yourself."


    "As for compatibility, you don''t have to worry. Apocalypse and Ron''s blood are compatible."


    Xu Nan was moved by the old man''s words.


    Regardless of the authenticity of the scroll, he was very grateful for his willingness to help himself.


    , why have you been so confused for a long time


    Luo mang chuckled:


    "this is a reward for your courage!"


    "Hahaha, it''s late. Take the scroll back and study it! If you give up the road, make sure you give it back to me. "


    "By the way, in a few days, the lost paradise will organize a large library activity, you must participate in it, and then Well, you''ll know when you go. "


    The old man went to take a nap.


    Only Xu Nan was left with a face full of confusion.


    How can you be brave?


    Fortunately, Mr. Smith was still there, so Xu Nan inquired of him.


    The squirrel asked curiously, "don''t you know? All the disciples of Mr. Luo mang are cursed. "


    "In any case, none of them inherited his gift. The most powerful one lived for 20 years and was still sucked out of bone marrow by a cave dwelling Banshee..."


    "Ah? What are you doing with your calculator


    While calculating the date, Xu Nan said:


    "I''m looking at how many days I have left to live It''s not far from my twentieth birthday. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan didn''t panic at all. He didn''t put the curse on his mind at all. Well, it was Liang Jingru who gave him courage.


    He was curious about the contents of the scroll, but also knew that it was not the time.


    Outside the base, there are a lot of fallen zombies and heretics waiting for him to clean up.


    Anyhow, the ashes of tiamas have been taken away, and Xu Nan is not afraid to be watched by big people.


    He thought about it for a while and thought about it.


    He found Yu Simiao and talked about his ideas.


    Several decision-makers are hesitant:


    "isn''t that good?"


    Xu Nan waved his hand:


    "you don''t need to talk about the rules of the river and lake with these heretics."


    After listening, they nodded and felt that it was very reasonable.


    Soon, a plan for the leaders of the green light church came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground city. The city Lord Xu disappeared for a few days and finally attracted people''s attention.


    In the group chat, a plan named "save Xu Nan" is under discussion!


    Qin Lele: if you want me to tell you, we will directly rush into xiaohewan and find our city Lord! ][Shi Fanglin: it''s not a proper plan. It''s too rash. We''re short handed. Xiaohewan is surrounded by troops now. Unless we let Dr. Lu continue to sell meat ]


    [LV Junyi: roll! I don''t want to go to bed with that girl any more. Half of my kidney is empty these days. Can''t you find another way? ]


    [Qin Lele: what should I do? Can''t we just watch Xu Nan die? ]


    [a Tang: divide the inheritance. ]


    people:.


    How did you get in there!?


    [Shi Fanglin: by the way, if Xu Nan has disappeared for such a long time, will Xin''er be very worried? ]


    [a Tang: don''t worry, the goddess didn''t notice that there was a network, an air conditioner and me, and there was no need for Xu Nan. Let''s discuss the division of the inheritance ]


    group message prompt: xiner has joined the group chat.


    [Xin''er: where''s my brother? ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Although I don''t know how Xin''er joined the underground city group founded by Xu Nan, the painting style soon began to change.


    [a Tang: help! Must save! Even if I don''t want to die, I have to save my master! I can''t help it. I''m such a loyal pet! ]


    [Shi Fanglin: Although the strategy of the urban management team leader needs to be studied, the ideological direction is correct. We only need to make some supplements in the details. ]


    [LV Junyi: are you so real? ]


    [LV Junyi: but I also feel that I have to save my patients. I always hold the principle of not abandoning or giving up to my patients. I always resent that I didn''t take out the stitches for him personally We can''t let him hang up somehow. ]Qin Lele: shall we go? ]


    Xin''er, who only said one sentence from the beginning to the end, made a series of question marks.


    Fortunately, although these people''s brain waves are free from the sky, Shi Fanglin can still speak with her.


    They had a private letter for more than ten minutes.


    [Xin''er: help. ]


    then a group of people playing mahjong and chatting on their mobile phones in the living room heard a click on the second floor.


    The door that has not been opened for ten thousand years has opened.


    A dark figure came out stealthily.


    Xin''er looks down at all living beings. All living beings put down mahjong and show shock.


    "Xin''er, we''re not going to rob the bank. We don''t have to cover our faces with silk stockings."


    Shi Fanglin explained in a low voice.


    Xin''er shook her head obstinately with firm eyes.


    She was dressed differently today, in a sports suit and with a round baseball bat in her hand.


    People know more or less Xin''er''s problems and simply give her to Shi Fanglin.


    "Why don''t you start yet? Isn''t my brother dangerous


    Xin''er spoke for the first time.


    There was an orderly sound of playing cards on the mahjong table:


    " The danger has been dangerous for several days. Do you have to finish this circle? It''s my turn to sit in the manor soon Hey, hey, hey, I''ve caught three gods of wealth... "


    "They bullied me and didn''t understand the mahjong of Jiangdong. They won me a lot of bamboo before. I want to turn over this one..."


    "Look at my floating wealth (Hangzhou mahjong playing method) "


    boom!


    In a Tang''s triumphant cry, mahjong table collapsed into a ground powder, accompanied by the crayfish and Jue Wei duck neck also suffered.


    Only the three gods of wealth in a Tang''s hands are shining brightly.


    "I''ll find the car!" LV Junyi ran out immediately.


    "I''ll change my clothes!" Qin Lele left his pajamas and ran out.


    "I You Shiner, your strength? " Shi Fanglin looked surprised.


    Xin''er looks at the mysterious brilliance in her hand and is silent.


    The efficiency of the whole dungeon has been increased dozens of times!


    After all the people were armed, they decided that the purpose of the trip was to break into the xiaohewan to save Xu Nan. Then they set foot on the journey!


    LV Junyi also found a military armored vehicle as promised. With his current and warm relationship, it is not difficult to do this.


    But things are not always that simple.


    The armored car just got on the road, and it didn''t take long to get stuck.


    "What''s going on?" Xin''er spoke again.


    The crowd trembled.


    Only LV Junyi was a little calmer and had no choice but to show his hands:


    " In the evening rush hour, I can only see the rear end of the car in front of me


    Xin''er is completely silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohewan, spare base, Xu Nan of course did not know that his partners had taken action, in order to save him, even to make a fight against the traffic late peak this kind of treacherous behavior!


    If he knew, he would Sniffing.


    His mother is a professional one by one, can''t take the path, directly run over?


    What danger do you really encounter? When you come here, I think it will be cold!


    Formalism demands human life!


    At this moment, he is making the final preparations before the war.


    According to the current intelligence, it is not difficult to know that although the number of enemies is large, most of them are fallen zombies with low intelligence.


    Jiang Xuejie led a group of people to plant a large pea camp outside the reserve base.


    The pea shooters showed great fighting power in the face of fallen zombies. At first, Xu Nan wondered whether these pea shooters could hold on for too long. After all, they had been shooting all the time, and even the most fierce players would have failed.


    But Jiang Yuanchi explained to him the principle of pea shooter. Although Xu Nan didn''t quite understand it, it seemed that it was because it was relatively green that it would be very strong.


    For a short time, we don''t need to consider the persistence of pea shooters.


    This provided Xu Nan with a space to drag on the front battlefield.Soon, a raven flew back.


    This raven is the favorite of a trainee in the training camp. It has no special ability. It is OK to be a messenger.


    Through He Xi, Xu Nan determined the position of the Evangelist Richie and sent them a one-on-one battle letter!


    If the evil believer wins, Xu Nan promises to give up the relics of the saints with no conditions!


    If Xu Nan wins, the Evangelist Ritchie must let them go safely, and he needs to buy the relics of the saints from them at a high price!


    These two results seem to be in line with the wishes of evil believers. After all, their purpose is to recover the remains of the saints, which is also a sinister trap designed by Xu Nan according to their ideas.


    There is no reason for the heretics not to agree.


    The protection of the reserve base was so strong that they couldn''t break through for a while.


    The reinforcement of qianmang society is imminent. Although we don''t know what measures they have taken to block the way of assistance of the large army, it certainly can not be delayed for a long time.


    After all, this is not their home.


    So Xu Nan was determined that they would agree!


    You may ask, why suddenly you think fish belly is smart?


    Nonsense, eat four golden apples, IQ can not grow


    All in all, this is a practical plan.


    It depends on how the other party replies.


    As a result, Xu Nan was embarrassed when he opened the creed of Raven:


    [please communicate in common language. Even the gods who have been to the earth haven''t deciphered the Chinese language, even our God servants can''t understand it. ]


    when I just wrote the war book, I accidentally used Chinese.


    OK, then write the common language again.


    Soon, the news from the Evangelist came, and he agreed to Xu Nan''s single challenge request. The location was on the tarmac on the hillside of the standby base, which was also the most intense place for plants to fight zombies!


    Because it happens to be the main battlefield of both sides, it is convenient for both sides to support, and there is a relatively open space in the middle, which is suitable for heroes to pretend to force Ah, bah, it''s one-on-one.


    It''s a deal.


    Xu Nan immediately started the follow-up arrangements.


    On the other side, the Evangelist also had his plan. He set aside the blade warrior and asked him to guard the back door of the reserve base. He was so called afraid that the crowd would attack the West and flee with the relics of the saints.


    Although the blade warrior is not angry at Richie''s suspected act of eating on his own, he is far less than the evangelist in terms of God''s attention, and he can only take orders now.


    In the evening, sunset.


    On the tarmac, evangelist Ritchie stood alone on the tarmac.


    Xu Nan also flew out of the green pea shooters. Yes, he sat on his knees on the magic carpet. If he held a magic flute in his hand, others thought it would be ah San.


    "The fall of the holy one of my Lord is in your hands, and I can feel that breath."


    Richie''s eyes were red with blood, showing the color of fanaticism:


    "I''ve heard of the cunning of the earth people, and you''ve brought the magic carpet when you''ve agreed to single out."


    "Why, magic carpet is my equipment, can''t it?"


    Xu Nan approached with a straight face.


    Richie suddenly roared, "are these three people your equipment?"


    Whoosh! A ray of divine light flashed by, and the three brothers of salted fish wrapped in the magic carpet were instantly shaped!


    Behind the pea shooter, everyone covered their faces.


    Although you don''t have to talk about the rules of the river and the devil, it''s very embarrassing to expose the plot. At this time, it seems too boring to say "you are the only one to choose the four of us"!


    However, they obviously underestimated Xu Nan''s skin thickness.


    "Yes, the three of them are also my equipment!"


    Xu Nan Li was bold: "do not believe you ask them?"


    Wang Dongdong takes the lead in setting an example: "I am hang piece No. 1!"


    "I''m pendant 2!" Better be happy than weak.


    "I''m No. 3, of course!" Li Jingran was elated.


    After that, the three people all hugged Xu Nan''s thigh, as if they had rehearsed for countless times and called out:


    "we are big brother''s thigh Pendant!"


    "Isn''t the thigh pendant a piece of equipment?"


    The fallen zombies did not respond. Several pea shooters obviously couldn''t stand this shameless degree and began to have serious nausea. As a result, they vomited more green energy!


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of the three brothers'' thigh declaration, Xu Nan started the first gear, accelerated the second gear, accelerated the third gear and four gears seamlessly, directly accelerated the magic carpet to the extreme, and then rushed through!


    Anyway, the conspiracy has been revealed. If you want to say anything, you have to kill a evangelist first!


    This guy is more powerful than the magician. If he is allowed to throw away his magic skill leisurely, the consequences will be unimaginable!But rich was obviously prepared.


    His figure slowly disappeared in place, accompanied by a triumphant voice:


    "I knew for a long time that you earthlings are very cunning, so this is just a fake body!"


    "Well, since you''re out, you can''t go back!"


    "I''d like to see who can hurt me in this fallen zombie group..."


    After that, the fallen corpse suddenly rioted, and Richie''s figure floated slowly. On his side, he stood up, a terrifying beast!


    It''s a rotten tundra bear! Up to two!


    On the tarmac, everyone''s face changed a lot, and some even stepped back.


    Rich said with a long smile, "are you afraid?"


    "Let''s go Xu Nan shouts in his direction.


    Ritchie was a little confused, and then he felt the whole world was dark.


    Boom!


    A spaceship falls from the sky and hits the fallen zombies, smashing rich and tundra bears into meat pies!


    "Brother! I''ve come to rescue you with a cloudboat


    LV Junyi jumps out of the spaceship and shouts!


    In the cockpit, Xin''er, who had just put on the brake, could not help humming.


    ¡­¡­


    This chapter is on the shelf plus more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Surprise! No surprise! Man, are you righteous enough? At the risk of being found without registration, I will kill you directly to save you


    Lu Junyi pounced on him.


    Xu Nan broke away from his arms and ran to the ship underground without saying a word!


    Below a pile of fallen zombies are still struggling, and some of them have broken their bodies, but they are still climbing.


    LV Junyi was very puzzled: "why, do these zombies have your relatives?"


    Xu Nan looked at the crushed zombies with pain and could only shout out:


    "Zheng Xie...!"


    It took him a long time to hear a kangaroo groan in the zombies.


    "Brother Jun Yi It''s a long story. You''ll wait for me here, and I''ll save someone! "


    "Wait, you go with me, in case of amputation or something."


    Xu Nan''s face was sad. Although LV Junyi didn''t understand what had happened, he went with him.


    It''s totally beyond Xu Nan''s plan!


    Originally, he had made two preparations. Naturally, the first one was the three Salted Fish Brothers hiding in the invisible magic ball. If rich, the Evangelist, did not find out, he would have been surprised and had a good chance of winning.


    Even if he''s found out, he''s got a second hand!


    Zheng Xie!


    This guy killed the wizard ah Kai''s fierce man and killed a evangelist. Xu Nan didn''t need to mobilize him. He just told him that this guy killed more killing points.


    The original plan was that Xu Nan proved to attract firepower, but Zheng Xie started secretly. Although it was a little mean, it was just as Xu Nan said.


    You don''t need to talk about the rules of the river and the evil!


    However, contrary to his wishes, the spaceship that appeared in the sky directly killed the evangelist. When the spaceship fell down, Xu Nan yelled at Richie''s direction. Of course, he didn''t want this guy to run away.


    But let Zheng Xie escape!


    But the question is, Zheng Xie''s speed is faster, can you react to it?


    Xu Nan is pessimistic. If Zheng Xie is really killed, Xu Nan Can only hold his bones back to the cemetery to resurrect him into the dead!


    Don''t know if the corpse Lori development manual is useful for men?


    In between, Xu Nan in salted fish three brothers under the escort, killed into the fallen zombie group!


    They soon found Zheng Xie''s lost figure under the wing.


    He lay in a groove under the wing, one leg hanging straight.


    "Comrade Zheng Xie, you should cheer up a little bit Your legs... "


    Xu Nan''s heart pounded.


    Zheng Xie patted his leg: "my leg is OK."


    "But my kangaroo was crippled."


    "It looks very serious. What should I do?"


    Xu Nan takes a closer look and finds that there is a three legged rotten wolf under Zheng Xie''s buttocks.


    It happened that the front foot of the carrion wolf was stuck in the wing. It looked very serious.


    Xu Nan glanced: "to amputate."


    The rotten wolf groaned, showing a look of panic.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have doctors."


    Xu Nan hurriedly pushed LV Junyi over: "it''s not a big problem to amputate a kangaroo!"


    Zheng Xie sighed and said, "but my kangaroo is an animal. Should I be a veterinarian?"


    Lu Junyi patted his chest: "I am a veterinarian."


    "Let me see your kangaroo..."


    "I grass Damn it


    Xu Nan suddenly remembered that Lu Junyi didn''t know the stem of the kangaroo and immediately wanted to explain it to him. Who knows, at this time, LV Junyi seriously warned Zheng heresy:


    "the kangaroo in your family is congenital malformation. How long does this foot grow up to the chest? It''s not big or small. Just take this opportunity to cut it off."


    Zheng Xie looked dazed: "is it like this? Doctor. "


    "That''s it." LV Junyi said definitely: "by the way, we have to have surgery and anesthetics anyway. By the way, it''s sterilized. I think your kangaroo is almost in estrus. When it comes, there will be a lot of trouble in the family."


    Zheng Xie was bluffing a Leng a Leng, then nodded: "that is to be sterilized, so many operations to do together, can be cheaper?"


    LV Junyi thought for a moment: "for the sake of xiaonannan''s friend, I''ll give you a 15% discount. It can''t be more."


    "Thank you, doctor." Zheng Xie suddenly thought: "my family still has a small kangaroo, is also deformed, also did not sterilize, do not do together?"


    Lu Junyi waved: "bring it together. We are all doctors of conscience, not black people."


    The three brothers of salted fish are so stunned at the conversation between them.


    For a moment, they felt that there was something wrong with the world.


    The three legged rotten wolf lying on the ground pretended to have understood their conversation and finally shed tears of humiliation.Xu Nan had a chance to look at the ship.


    This is obviously not a cloud landing ship. It should be a survival ship brought with it. It''s good to use it to catch the road. If you want to fight in the interstellar space, you have to think too much.


    "No, I''m very moved that you came to save me in such a big way, but it''s exposed?"


    Xu Nan is a little embarrassed.


    Shi Fanglin ran over and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s OK. This is an invisible spaceship. The safety factor is OK. The people of qianmang society will not find it."


    Pea shooter camp behind the crowd a burst of silence.


    "Boss, what about these fallen zombies?"


    It seems that seeing the powerful force behind Xu Nan, the three Xianyu brothers are more attentive.


    "Kill, of course."


    Xu Nan suddenly turned over the magic carpet and began to throw flaming bottles into the fallen zombies!


    A moment later, the burning hand was burning, and all the fallen corpses were suffering in the fire, and finally became Xu Nan''s killing points!


    Xu Nan''s back to the sea of fire, a pair of big man demeanor.


    Before long, all the fallen zombies were wiped out.


    It''s just


    "Boss The fire seems to be getting bigger and bigger. "


    Wang Dongdong muttered.


    Xu Nan''s hands on his back suddenly trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Backup base, back hillside.


    A not hard fight is coming to an end.


    The blade warrior''s melee ability is the strongest among the three leaders of the green light church, and he can also perform divinity.


    But this is the earth!


    Tiamas, a weak God, has a limit on what he can bless.


    Facing the delayed reinforcements from qianmang society, he could not do much.


    Soon, one by one, the cult members fell down.


    Including the blade warrior himself, are completely defeated!


    The man who defeated him was a thin young man with a long sword.


    "I never thought that there were Kendo masters on earth. We underestimated your strength!" (Note 1).


    "I wish I could not fulfill my Lord''s guidance, and I would like to burn myself and apologize for my sins!"


    After being defeated by the warrior, he just wanted to burn the sword with no effect.


    The skinny young man put his sword into the scabbard and looked calm:


    "tiamas is in danger. He has just received the secret news from the world of the common world. Ansuli of Stephenson sold his Saint''s remains to the family of the God of the angry sea. It is said that tiamas, who has been found weak points, does not dare to go home now. I''m afraid it will change owners to the north of the netherworld."


    "You green light Church It can be dissolved. "


    The blade warrior looked shocked: "what are you talking about? How can you, an earthman, have information about the world


    The youth sneers: "the earth person, may not have your imagination so ignorant."


    "Tie it up and take it back. Don''t let him die. He''s very useful."


    Naturally, someone came forward and took Leonard, the blade warrior.


    The young man, with his sword in his hand, walked into the shadow and finally relaxed his cold expression.


    "Brother, how handsome


    Zhang Yingluo said with a sweet smile: "when can I fight with the real experts from other realms?"


    The young man said helplessly:


    "what are you talking about, fighting and killing?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the front mountain. There are still some students in the reserve base."


    "These children are very bad luck. They are targeted by cult followers. Let''s hurry to see the situation."


    ¡­¡­


    In Qianshan base, the fire became more and more fierce. Later, everyone was ready to flee for their lives in the mountain fire.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xuejie still has some magic tricks. After a while, she even upgraded these pea shooters to "frost pea shooters.".


    Anti zombie weapon, suddenly changed into a fire-fighting weapon.


    The mountain fire gradually extinguishes, Xu Nan''s careful liver son also did not jump so fast.


    At this time, the people on the so-called stealth spaceship also continued.


    It''s just the atmosphere. Why is it so strange?


    Everyone gathered near the tarmac, and Shi Fanglin went to help LV Junyi, so Xu Nan was the only male left.


    "The atmosphere is delicate."


    Wang Dongdong, who was watching the opera, muttered in a low voice.


    Qin Lele and Jiang Yuanchi are not far away from each other, and there is a faint spark. I don''t know why, Gu Xiaomeng has also been pulled over. It''s estimated that if Xu Nan is injured, it''s better to have a wet nurse, but now this situation is very magical.


    Three people around Xu Nan, forming a tripod, may be thinking of the night of the demon God monastery.


    Xu Nan coughed, a little guilty in line with the mentality that everyone is a friend, greeting everyone to sit down and chat.However, at this time, the beautiful figure suddenly appeared on the mountain road completely broke his illusion in this respect.


    "Zhang Yingluo?"


    "Jiang Yuanchi?"


    Well, the two sisters obviously know each other, and from each other''s complicated eyes, it is not difficult to see that there is a story between them!


    Xu Nan is ready to leave.


    However, at this time, the task card was refreshed again -


    [warlock Ron blood awakening daily task]


    [task name: you are all my wings! ](Note 2).


    [task description: isn''t it normal for men to open their harem? However, it is not easy to make them get along harmoniously, so we should start from the most basic. This task is very simple. You can call out the name of the task to all the women present. Isn''t it hard for you? ]


    [task reward: feat magic silent hair; shame score 30]


    Xu Nan''s smile is gradually abnormal.


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: kendo, the nine swords in the DND rules expand the profession, which is very strong and even a bit buggy.


    Note 2: you are all my wings, from "Fortress frontier", the actor''s lines. Because the hero is trapped in a triangle relationship with the two heroines, he finally says this line, expressing his unwillingness to give up either of the two heroines. After gradually refers to the agent straight and vigorous open the hind palace of the stem.


    Note 3: the note does not include the number of words charged. I have calculated it, so you can rest assured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    On the tarmac, the atmosphere gradually became cold.


    Xu Nan looked at the task card, with a smile on her face and a little bit of a person.


    He really wanted to leave.


    Gu Xiaoyuan didn''t know what happened in the monastery.


    Now there is another Zhang Yingluo.


    Although Zhang Xuejie''s role is relatively small recently, she is also one of the objects that Xu Nan has confessed. She also covered Xu Nan''s entry into qianmang society.


    It is said that the triangular relationship is the most stable. Now, there are four people coming directly. Xu Nan will continue to stay. He will definitely follow the example of elder brother Cheng. He will die but not live.


    But!


    Everything in this world is often broken in this "but".


    Thirty points of shame points is enough, and Xu Nan will let go after biting his teeth, but this specialty is "magic silent hair"!


    And spell instant cast a level of super feat.


    Since ancient times, how many casters have been killed by the enemy first because of their loud pronunciation because they need to chant a spell each time?


    After learning the magic, Xu Nan''s fighting power will climb to a higher level.


    He, there is no room for rejection!


    Even if there is killing in the air on the tarmac, even four women have weird smiles on their faces.


    He stayed, and words began to accumulate in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yingluo''s elder sister is the biggest one.


    Her brother Zhang Jian went to the standby base to take over the task with Yu Simiao and others. When she heard that Xu Nan and others were fighting against the heretics, she ran over first.


    Although Zhang Yingluo is a militant, she also likes Xu Nan very much.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    But the paladin''s will is very strong, she will not be easily shaken by a little beauty.


    She looked at Xu Nan with a smile: "Xu Nan younger brother, so many friends, don''t you introduce it?"


    "Of course, Lele doesn''t have to."


    Qin Lele stuck out his tongue and did not speak.


    Xu Nan pointed to Jiang Yuanchi and just wanted to say something. Zhang Yingluo said calmly, "this is not necessary."


    Xu Nan is a little embarrassed. Neither this nor that. Do you want to know Gu Xiaomeng?


    Over there, Jiang Yuan said with a sneer: "green pool."


    After that, she took out the magic carpet and sat on it gracefully.


    She also did not forget to lie on the side of the salted fish three brothers a look.


    The three brothers were recently turned on by the electric light, and their wisdom increased a lot. They immediately understood it and called out in an exaggerated tone:


    "Wow! Sister in law''s magic carpet and elder brother''s are lovers


    Love money of God special Mo!


    Xu Nan a headache, clearly is the relationship between genuine and Shanzhai products good!


    Zhang Yingluo looked at the magic carpet of the two men in surprise, and quietly touched out a huge sword that was not in line with her figure:


    "Oh? Lovers? Jiang Yuanchi, do you know it''s me who recommended Xu Nan''s younger brother to qianmang society. "


    Zizizi!


    All of a sudden, pea shooters have turned into thunder pea shooters. They are about to open the door to Zhang Yingluo!


    Jiang Yuanchi rarely put on his eyes and showed a serious look:


    "I heard that paladins are highly resistant."


    "You can try it."


    Between the two women, the sword is at war.


    However, at this time, a weak voice came out:


    "Mr. Xu Nan I will not give up! "


    "We are destined to be together, because it is blessed by God!"


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple. No, Gu Xiaomeng. What are you doing at this time?


    Is the fire not big enough?


    Can''t it be worse than it is now?


    Don''t say it. It''s true.


    The next second, Qin Lele hung on Xu Nan, like a koala, with a shy expression:


    "Lord Xu, you can''t be irresponsible after you have hidden rules for your subordinates..."


    On the tarmac, the air solidifies instantly.


    Xu Nan can''t breathe.


    Under the eyes of the four girls killing, Xu Nan tried to smile mildly:


    "we are all friends, why should we aim at..."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four ferocious eyes condensed on Xu Nan''s body.


    It seems to be asking, what is the relationship between you?


    Xu Nan took a deep breath, and with the determination to die, he called out the words:


    "don''t fight, don''t rob, you All my wings


    It''s over. It''s going to die!


    The air fell into a strange silence, about two minutes later, Xu Nan looked up in some wonder.The thunderstorm that he expected did not come, and the faces of the four girls showed a look of bewilderment and bewilderment.


    "What are wings?" Zhang Yingluo is curious.


    "Are you scared out of your mind and can''t pronounce clearly?" Jiang Yuanchi looked worried.


    "It seems to be the stem of the second dimension, but I don''t look at the second dimension!" Qin Lele said with his head tilted.


    Xu Nan is surprised. Is everything ok?


    He was blushing and ready to fight a wave of hurt. As a result, none of the four girls could understand his "Declaration of the harem"?


    Isn''t this the completion of the task, and did not offend the harem regiment? Isn''t it a beauty?


    However, at this time, a cold voice sounded:


    "they are all your wings, what about me?"


    Xin''er stands outside the cockpit in a camouflage suit, heroic.


    Xu Nan rubbed his eyes, didn''t he? Xin''er actually went out? Wait a minute. Xiner should know this stem, right?


    He just wanted to say something, xiner quietly turned around and got into the cockpit. The stealth spaceship started slowly and went straight away!


    "Ah Xu Nan suddenly realized something, but Xin''er has gone far away.


    The four girls are also a little confused. The plot is completely out of their understanding. Who is the girl who just came out suddenly?


    Is it the product of Xu Nan''s promiscuous behavior?


    Only Qin Lele knew something about it. Her mouth was so frightened that she whispered in her ear:


    "so your sister is a brother control! Well, since it''s my sister, I can''t argue with her. She can be big and I can be small. "


    Xu Nan was surprised by the ideological consciousness of the city management team leader. At this time, another voice came: "they are all your wings. What about me?"


    Xu Nan didn''t fight at all, but directly kicked him in the past:


    "a Tang. Go away


    ¡­¡­


    A fatal crisis disappeared because the sisters didn''t deal with the dead house. Xu Nan recovered a life and got the first level of magic silent hair!


    On the way back, he was happy.


    With the arrival of Zhang Yingluo, the formal troops of qianmang society also arrived at the reserve base. The students who had been oppressed for a long time were finally liberated.


    They take a special bus back to the real world, where the mess will naturally be cleaned up by others.


    After all, they are only members of the training camp, and they are not formal members. Their experience is OK. They are really struggling with the evil believers. It is really difficult for them.


    In this process, Xu Nan learned that the original qianmang society has appeared in the Kendo family such a British occupation!


    Zhang Jian, Zhang Yingluo''s elder brother, is one of the top echelons of qianmang society in the city of H. his profession is a swordsman. He cuts off demons and demons with a long sword, which is extremely natural and unrestrained.


    By the way, after Yu Simiao reported what happened after the establishment of the safety zone, the score results of the training camp were also released soon.


    Most of them passed with qualified grades, and they were paid and offered P2 jobs.


    Only a few people got a higher score and successfully got to P3 salary and position.


    Most people are told to start at a particular location within a month.


    Yes, the qianmang society after the launch of the platform is a company system.


    The internal hierarchical structure is similar to that of an enterprise. P1p2 is the lowest level newcomer, P3 is the group leadership level, and so on.


    For example, Wu sanpao is P5, Zhang Jian is P7.


    For the time being, there is no P10 leader in qianmang society. Even if he is in charge of H City, his position in qianmang society is only P9.


    At first glance, Xu Nan was surprised when he heard about the classification of posts. To know that the P series correspond to technical posts in the enterprise, is it difficult for thousands of mans society to regard all the formal members as programmers?


    Later, I heard that there were also management positions, such as poor Zhang Yingluo. At present, she is at the M4 level. Her title is terrible, and her power is poor. It is estimated that her brother set it up to curb her crazy fighting ideas.


    "In fact, the reason why the new hierarchical system refers to the internal system of enterprises is that there are many formal members who are not soldiers, and the original members of the army maintain the military establishment."


    "If you are forced to organize yourself with the army, on the one hand, it may lead to a rebound, and on the other hand, it may not be effective. On the contrary, the system similar to enterprises can stimulate people''s positive motivation."


    Zhang Yingluo explains this.


    Xu Nan is quite happy. The salary of the P3 position in qianmang society is not low. After formal entry, she adds five insurances and one fund every month at 6K. The key is to take four days off and three days off, which is much better than ordinary office workers!


    Although the assets he inherited from Song Ying are enough for him to spend his whole life, the happiness of salted fish is so simple!¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xu Nan was busy with the end of the training camp.


    There was no follow-up to the xiaohewan incident, and qianmang society kept quiet about it. It was estimated that the leader had an order.


    There are also internal personnel to talk to Xu Nan several times. Anyway, Xu Nan insists that the relic of the saint is not in his hands, and qianmang society will not interfere in anything else.


    After all, the implementation of the company system has demonstrated the determination of qianmang society.


    Xu Nan is an employee of qianmang society, not a soldier of a state organization. This is very important.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, the lifeboat led by LV Junyi and others on that day was really invisible. Except for a few people such as the three salted fish brothers who were aware of it, the rest of them were cut off by Jiang Yuanchi''s pea shooters, so they did not really find the coming and going of the spaceship!


    And the huge collision noise caused by the spaceship, they thought it was Xu Nan who performed some terrible magic.


    Xu Nan''s reputation has improved, which he did not expect.


    Unconsciously, it came to the 21st of December.


    Today is the day when Xu Nan goes through the entry procedures.


    Also today, Xu Nan received no news of paradise lost for a long time.


    [monthly task update The 13th alchemy center is over! ]


    [this month''s blood awakening task is open: learn from the lion king, a good example! ]


    [task description: what''s the difference between people who don''t install Boyi and salted fish? The great legend of the lion king is relying on his skillful skill of loading Boyi and stepping on the road of legend. We encourage people to be Boyi, but not rude, but elegant; not low-end, high-level; not brainless, but subtle; not mediocre, but tricky Every time you succeed in loading Boyi, you can not only get the activity points to participate in the lottery, but also improve the competition. After the deadline of the activity, the person with the highest score can get a chance to have dinner with MS. almus.


    [deadline: January 21, 2020]


    seeing this task, Xu Nan can''t help feeling sad:


    "I don''t seem to be able to pretend to be forced £¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    The 13th alchemy center must have learned the lessons from the two previous alchemy centers, especially the dissolution experience of the fourth alchemy center, which instigated such a strange activity!


    According to Xu Nan''s intelligence, the 13th alchemy center is subordinate to almus, the three legendary legends. In the end, what emerges is the activity of learning from the lion king.


    It''s not a business. What is it?


    Did almus have a good relationship with the lion king?


    The final reward is that the first one can have dinner with almus. Hehe, from the perspective of malice, I''m afraid it is not Lord almus who wants to kill the successor of the Lion King''s will in the cradle!


    It has long been said that the most famous thing that Lord almus is good at is tasting dark food.


    "It seems that the trend has been so high recently that even the task of activities has started to target me. I know that I can''t pretend to be forced to do so."


    Xu Nan is a little sad.


    Fortunately, another piece of news from the system made up for his trauma.


    The constant gold coins and blood fruits promised by the daily parliament have been put into his account. Of course, the more gold coins are, the better the better, but the fruits of blood have some chicken ribs.


    Because at this time, Xu Nan''s grade was as high as five, and the blood fruit of one ring had no significant effect on him.


    What''s more, this fruit looks a little strange.


    Nevertheless, Xu Nan did not doubt that he had taken it directly.


    Br >


    - you have gained the basic skill of shooting with a left bow


    As a warlock, how can I get involved with hunters?


    I say this fruit tastes strange, right? To the blood ability is also partial branch very.


    Xu Nan was surprised by the kite warlock who left the blood and fruit. After careful inspection, he found that the so-called kite wizard was all the skills he mastered, all of which were designed to fly kites against monsters.


    This is also a wonderful flower.


    Xu Nan suddenly realized that none of the development directions and skills of warlock Ron was original. He copied one from the west to form a professional branch


    What Hunter Druid Ranger As long as it''s easy to use, maybe your skills are excellent, but next second, it''s mine!


    This is the true meaning of Ron warlock!


    Of course, the most thorough one is the mage. It is said that the whole arcane empire was once bankrupt


    "Why don''t you call it Shanzhai warlock! Even blood skills are stolen! "


    Xu Nan looked down on the wave, and then happily remembered his expertise and skills.


    His physical fitness is enough to support him to use some of the hunter''s skills.


    Go back to get a bow and arrow, and then make a green hood, and say that you are the green arrow man. Some people believe it!


    However, Xu Nan can still understand these special skills of hunters. What kind of ghost is "crazy shooting"?


    [crazy shooting: shooting your energy at your enemy will consume a lot of physical strength]


    Xu Nan touched his nose, but he didn''t learn [energy arrow]. What would happen if he rashly used this combat skill?


    He was afraid to try. Leave it to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The entry procedure is actually very simple.


    As a new organization, qianmang society has not been infected with too much bureaucratic style, especially the company system, which makes people perform their own duties with clear positions and fast pace.


    Xu Nan''s files are still under the management of the warlock department for the time being.


    Wu sanpao has been clamoring for a time to get together and have a meal or something to enhance friendship.


    But as soon as Xu Nan looked at the lonely office in the warlock department, his heart was clear.


    The so-called finding a time is actually no time.


    Warlocks are more and more big waves than each other. The best time is taken. Hi PI, who has time to accompany you to party?


    What''s more, a group of attractive and beautiful men and women can''t get together easily Otherwise, cough. You should know that in many years of the history of the world, the charge of expelling warlocks often included the clause of "gathering people to commit adultery".


    In the past, Xu Nan''s position has been assigned.


    "New neighborhood Council violence coordination agency?"


    "Why is the name so obstinate?"


    Xu Nan looked at his job description, a headache.


    "You should regard it as the new neighborhood committee." Wu sanpao took a sip of coffee: "this is the position that I will help you to fight for according to your will."


    "You can form a team and choose four people from the training camp to be your subordinates. They can''t be higher than you."


    "Your district is three blocks near a commercial university. You usually punch in to work. If you encounter some professional crimes, you will come out and beat them. Naturally, the law enforcement team will deal with it. You see, perfection is in line with your principle of being close to home with less money. "Xu Nan really is.


    It is estimated that the new neighborhood committee is a stability maintenance team in disguise. Although there is a law enforcement team in qianmang society, the law enforcement team, which makes everyone afraid of everything, seems too black and terrifying.


    Let the grass-roots staff solve the problems, just like the rural civil servants.


    What''s more amazing is that Xu Nan''s jurisdiction is completely on the top of his own underground city. Later, he can lie at home to work and let the fire help him to stare at him. If something happens, he will throw a ticket and say "I''m sorry, I''m a policeman" and it''s over.


    As for the selection of team members, Xu Nan naturally had a consideration.


    The three brothers of salted fish should do their best.


    On the one hand, they are excellent. Don''t get me wrong. Xu Nan means that they call 666 more excellent


    On the other hand, during the trip to xiaohewan, we had more contact with each other and had feelings - certainly not the feelings of points 1998. Is Xu Nan such a shallow person?


    After asking Wu San Pao about it, Wu San Pao made a phone call. It happened that the three brothers of salted fish had the same intention. Both sides made great efforts to make a good match, so the ninth sub unit of the new neighborhood committee was set up.


    Going to work tomorrow, the three brothers expressed their yearning for a bright future in the future.


    In the new wechat group, all three are discussing the choice of the last member.


    They all agree that Jiang Yuanchi is the best candidate. The reason is that Renmei electrotherapy is strong!


    From time to time, you can plant a pea. There are not many such virtuous girls these days.


    The implication is that you should cherish it, elder brother!


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan and Jiang Yuan Chigou pass through. Jiang Xuejie is obviously not the kind of person who is willing to be subordinate to others. She politely refuses Xu Nan''s request and pulls a group of sister groups to set up a mountain on her own.


    This makes Xu Nan rather sorry.


    In fact, he also hopes to get along with Jiang yuanchiduo from Stephenson - not to steal magic, of course.


    The final quota is a bit unexpected.


    Zheng Xie.


    When the training camp score was higher than Xu Nan, and his position was equal to Xu Nan''s, all P3 players announced that they would join Xu Nan''s team, the whole qianmang society branch looked at it.


    We all wonder what kind of charm Xu Nan, a little young man, has been able to bring the demon of Chengxi training camp to his crotch No, it''s under the horse.


    Xu Nan himself was very surprised. He ran over to ask Zheng Xie. The latter said seriously:


    "since I met your sister that day, I''ve identified you as a big brother-in-law."


    Xu Nan almost didn''t slap him in the face.


    On that day, although Xin''er appeared on the stage for a short time, it also left a deep impression on the people nearby. Not only did Zheng Xie pester Xu Nan for Xin''er''s contact information, but also Zhang Yingluo and Jiang Yuanchi were interested in it.


    At that time, Xu Nan was quite stunned. Later, she learned about the situation from Lu Junyi and other people. It was said that there was a traffic jam in the evening peak. Xiner was so worried that she almost didn''t kick LV Junyi out of the cab and drive by herself. Later, she changed the lifeboat, and she also went out in person. I wonder how she, a girl addicted to Internet, would suddenly drive a spaceship!


    In short, Xu Nan still feels quite warm. Although Xin''er is slightly autistic, she at least knows how to care about herself. Something must have happened to her, and she must have a good talk sometime.


    As for Zheng Xie, Xu Nan had only one answer:


    "go to your sister!"


    As a result, Zheng Qizhen solemnly said, "I do have a sister. It''s better for us to exchange, which also improves the efficiency of resource allocation."


    Shentema resource allocation!


    Why don''t you let the state assign you another sister without blood relationship!


    Xu Nan would like to let him go immediately, but considering that this guy''s combat effectiveness is really good, plus Wu San Pao''s crazy hint, Xu Nan can only accept Zheng Xie.


    After all, it''s a long face for the warlock department.


    As a result, Xu Nan has just built a wechat group chat [team 9] as follows:


    thigh Xu Nan.


    Hang piece No.1 Wang Dongdong.


    Hang piece No.2 ningle.


    Hang piece No. 3, Li Jingran.


    Xu Nan''s brother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, after the entry procedures were completed, Xu Nan was ready to go back to the underground city to see the situation of the agricultural garden.


    As a result, Zhang Yue got news and asked him to go there. It was said that the theoretical courses of the same batch of training camp students had ended and there was a small graduation ceremony.


    Xu Nan pondered that Zhang Yue was also very good to himself, so he went over.


    In addition, there were a lot of old acquaintances before, which Xu Nan missed strangely. They made indelible contributions to Xu Nan''s fourth alchemy center.


    Don''t forget the well digger.


    Xu Nan ran over.


    As a result, the graduation ceremony was held by all professionals. Xu Nan met Jiang Xuejie and three brothers Xianyu.


    He was pulled into the small black room by Zhang Yue, and came out embarrassed for a long time.The graduation ceremony of the theory class began.


    First of all, the student representative spoke, and song Xiaocheng was on the stage. The child was very proud. Since Xu Nan left, he was the head of class 305.


    The results of theoretical courses are also the best, and the popularity is good.


    As a mysterious magician, no one wants to offend him.


    Then we will invite excellent students to speak.


    Everyone looked at each other very surprised, excellent students are not the whole training camp after the end of the award?


    As a result, Xu Nanmo came to the stage quietly. It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    He sprayed the microphone twice.


    I''ll just say two


    "Excellent students are really praise, thanks for qianmang society cultivation."


    With that, he stepped down.


    People are confused. Is this Xu Nan they know? Say two words, really only say two?


    Zhang Yue coughed on the stage:


    "ladies and gentlemen, although the theory class is over, the practice class is still waiting for you. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Now, let''s invite your practice tutors to speak."


    People are looking forward to it.


    There Xu Nan climbed up again with a smile:


    "ha ha, I''ll say two more words this time!"


    [activity points + 1000, from Song Xiaocheng]


    [activity points + 800, from Xu Bing]


    [activity points + 800, from Tang Xixi]


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Is this a fake force?


    Then I am not


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Because on stage, Xu Nan didn''t immediately put too much energy into the task card.


    According to Zhang Yue''s request, he talked about a large storage yard, which was nothing more than the efforts of everyone.


    Because it''s a lot longer than the last two sentences. In the eyes of others, it''s no doubt that the Ming people pretended to be a secret force.


    Everyone is the same period of students, you graduate ahead of time to get outstanding students, now all run to become practice course tutor, what is not Desser?


    We thought that Xu Nan had changed her temper and became low-key. The main play was later.


    In fact, it''s not really Xu Nan''s fault.


    In order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the students, Zhang Yue regarded him, Jiang Yuanchi and the three brothers of salted fish as excellent models.


    But the practice class tutor, is Zhang Yue forced him to help, Xu Nan reluctantly agreed.


    According to Zhang Yue, since the xiaohewan incident, it has learned a lot from the past. In order to prevent the students from being in danger, in addition to the patrol personnel in the designated area, the number of practical instructors has been increased.


    Generally, it is the cooperation of several official members to enhance the protection of students.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Nan is going to be a nanny for these bunnies.


    He was not happy to hear that. As a result, Zhang Yue said that it was only sooner or later that every official member of qianmang society should perform this duty.


    Xu Nan thought carefully and finally agreed.


    Since it''s a compulsory task, it''s better to finish it earlier than to delay it. After all, they are paid by the state. On the other hand, the children in the training camp know each other at least!


    Along the way, we will also have some tacit understanding.


    So there was the scene.


    Xu Nan was surprised to find that he had accumulated more than 10000 points of this month''s activities between the wrong in and out!


    "So this is the feeling of pretending to be forced It doesn''t seem very difficult either


    Xu Nan has a little confidence in himself - in fact, he has regained confidence in the 13th alchemy center!


    After all, the biggest advantage of his joining qianmang society is that he can deal with all kinds of professionals and brush points. The rest of Ron''s warlocks are all over the multiverse, and it''s unlikely that he has such a superior condition.


    On the active panel, there is a special status bar.


    [loading times + 1]


    [evaluation: excellent. It is clear that you are already perfect.


    [activity points: 12000]


    Xu Nan is happy to see it.


    The 13th alchemy center is very attentive. It has a special evaluation on every act of pretending and forcing.


    But let Xu Nan some doubts is that this activity integral seems to be less.


    He opened the detailed items and found that in addition to song Xiaocheng and other major players, the rest of the students did not seem to have contributed too much points to themselves.


    Is your own level not enough?


    After taking a photo with everyone, Xu Nan left the graduation ceremony of the training camp with doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    Lost paradise, the headquarters of the 13th alchemy center, many people are waiting.


    "What''s the effect?"


    Asked a female alchemist in a slit robe holding a goblet.


    "The effect is not bad, the subsystem specifically for Xu Nan has already worked."


    "This guy has a unique environment to brush points. If we don''t punish him, the fourth alchemy center will be a lesson for us."


    "I specially invented [the algorithm of diminishing the effect of pretending and forcing], which is to restrain him from setting up and brushing points madly among a large number of professionals! Now it looks like it works! "


    Sean said excitedly.


    The rest of the office breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, the 13th alchemy center was under a lot of pressure to take over the task temporarily. Because there was no time to think about the activity ideas, we simply copied the theme of "everyone learning from the lion king" which was carefully prepared by the sixth alchemy center to please the lion king.


    The sixth alchemy center, which accidentally exposed its monthly activities in advance, wanted to cry without tears.


    They didn''t expect: you even copy your own people!


    The 13th alchemy Center said, who let the fourth alchemy center rush to the streets too quickly? If you don''t copy it, you can''t explain it to the Japanese parliament!


    As a result, new monthly activities came into being.


    Not only that, as the leader of the 13th alchemy center, Ms. willlet heard about the culprit of the dissolution of the fourth alchemy center by virtue of her powerful intelligence information. She even planted chess pieces in the seventh alchemy center and got most of the information about Xu Nan!


    After confirming Xu Nan''s history of draining two alchemy centers in succession, willlet panicked.


    Although the 13th alchemy center is a big business, it can''t afford to do so!To buy low-grade materials? Don''t make trouble, that method can only drink poison to quench thirst, it''s not good at all. She heard that Xu Nan still had 300000 points left when the fourth alchemy center was cold!


    Just at this time, many alchemists in the fourth alchemy center left their jobs and were scattered and mixed into the 13th alchemy center. She gathered these people together.


    She hopes that the experience of these people being defeated by Xu Nan will help the 13th alchemy center.


    At this time, someone came forward, of course, Sean. He was from the fourth alchemy center and served as deputy to the special investigation office of the daily Parliament.


    For Sean, this is an opportunity. He knows that there are two big men, the lion king and Luo Mang, behind Xu Nan. It is impossible for him to engage in Xu Nan. It is estimated that it will not be possible in his life.


    But it''s also good to let Xu Nan eat.


    He worked hard and worked hard day and night to develop a subsystem for Xu Nan.


    For this reason, he lost a lot of hair.


    "Ms. willlet, I solemnly swear to you that I will stop this demon from reaching out to the movable warehouse of the thirteenth alchemy center!"


    Sean stares at the activity system and doesn''t move his eyes. "This month, he can''t do anything about it."


    Willette drank the wine at ease and said softly, "Comrade Shawn, you are still young. Don''t be so hard-working. You should pay attention to rest, hair and so on It''s better to pay attention to maintenance. "


    Sean ha ha smile, to the head of a wipe, a large number of withered yellow hair fell, let people look at heartache.


    But he didn''t like it:


    "I''ve been reading the news about the earth recently. They have a saying there, which is called" I''ve become bald and strong. "


    "I think that applies to me as well."


    "I won''t rest until the end of the event. I''ll keep my eyes on the devil!"


    In the thirteenth alchemy center, there was a loud clapping.


    Everyone was moved by Comrade Sean''s spirit of work, and then everyone went to coffee after work.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the training camp, Xu Nan returned to the underground city.


    He originally wanted to talk to Xin''er. After all, seeing her on the spaceship before was her rare step out of the house for many years.


    Unfortunately, Xin''er''s temper has become more and more strange recently. In the face of Xu Nan''s knocking on the door, she just dropped a sentence, "you go to find your wings." then there was no sound.


    Well, who would have thought that the four wings do not understand the stem, was a bystander xiner get.


    Xu Nan is extremely melancholy.


    Then he went to the farm to see what was going on.


    It has to be said that Xu Nan chose to vigorously develop agriculture. There is a magic little sun in the farming garden, with sufficient sunshine, and the climate can simulate a variety of conditions, which is very suitable for planting.


    Okra planting situation is good, several acres of land are looking forward to a bumper harvest in the past.


    It is said that in addition to the first mu of okra planted by Shi Fanglin for LV Junyi, LV Junyi gritted his teeth and asked the dwarfs to make up for them It can be seen that men are not convinced. Xu Nan has seen the old sea cup in the hands of brother Jun Yi more than once these days. He just doesn''t know whether the medlar is in it.


    On the other hand, rice is growing well.


    The dwarf demon leader said to Xu Nan with pride that the productivity has been improved. With hybrid rice, we will no longer worry about food.


    When the city Lord Xu came to guide them, they just pulled up the banner of "ten thousand jin per mu".


    Xu Nan is very satisfied with this. What''s more, since the dwarf demons began to feed on rice, their reproduction speed has been much faster. For a time, he suspected that some people had thrown gold lumps into paddy fields.


    Looking at the golden paddy fields, Xu Nan sincerely sighed: if the two worlds are really integrated, is Mr. Yuan the most qualified to be granted the title of agricultural God?


    The gods of the world have to go back a little bit.


    unfortunately, these things are not Xu Nan has the final say, but also depends on the attitude of the world.


    Xu Nan went to the machinery workshop after visiting the agricultural garden.


    Just at this time, the head of the city management team came with a dictionary.


    She came to Xu Nan and humbly asked some questions.


    Xu Nan listened carefully. It turned out that it was Qin Lele, the salted fish thief, who finally reached the advanced stage.


    Her basic occupation is a thief among the wanderers. According to the development route planned by Zhang Yingluo, it is best to go to the "trump spy" who does not need much fighting.


    But Qin Lele obviously has his own views.


    "What? Are you going to step up to the top


    Xu Nan was shocked: "where did you get the advanced resources?"


    Qin Lele said confidently, "you don''t have to worry about it. You can say whether it is suitable or not."


    Xu Nan looked up and down at her and finally said:"I think it''s better to be a fugitive."


    Qin Lele started his mouth discontentedly and said pitifully, "people have controlled their hands recently..."


    Xu Nan was not moved: "then what''s in your hand?"


    "Dictionary." Qin Lele''s face was slightly red.


    "What''s in the dictionary?" Xu Nan sneered.


    Qin Lele said shyly, "I''m all your wings. Can''t you take a pair of underpants too much?"


    Xu Nan has a big head. It seems that she went back to check the meaning of the stem. What about the other girls?


    Looking at the dictionary in Qin Lele''s hand, he suddenly remembered a question:


    "in other words, can you help me find out what the word" Taotie Bense "means? I''ve got a specialty recently, and that''s the name. "


    Qin Lele confidently raised his hand: "no need."


    "I just learned Taotie, one of the nine sons of the dragon."


    "You should know that the dragon''s nature is obscene, and Taotie is his son, and naturally he will be disordered. Therefore, the meaning of Taotie''s true color should be -"


    "Taotie is lustful in nature!"


    Xu Nan was stunned by her:


    "then I Why don''t you feel lustful? "


    Qin Lele took a look at him with all kinds of manners:


    "you have started to attack people who are so small, and say that you are not lecherous..."


    Xu Nan looked at her flat figure, pretending to be charming and stiff, and sighed.


    I''m not in the mood.


    Just at this time, a prompt came from the paradise lost -


    [important reminder, the large library activity you signed up for has started! ]


    [please report outside the lost paradise library! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Mr. Luo mang specially asked Xu nan to attend the activities of the grand library.


    It is said that because of the mysterious attack on the paradise lost before and the riot of some books in the large library, Mr. Luo mang decided to give young warlocks a chance.


    Every warlock who signs up for the activity may gain some benefits in the activity.


    Xu Nan speculates that it has something to do with the books that have gone wild.


    Since it was the elder''s special advice, Xu Nan naturally did not dare to trust him. He found an excuse to get rid of Qin Lele and successfully entered the paradise lost.


    In other words, Xu Nan is the first time to visit the great library.


    In fact, there are various organizations in paradise lost, such as intelligence agencies, such as trading centers, and large libraries.


    However, these institutions charge fees, and some of them are quite high. When Xu Nan was relatively poor before, he naturally did not have the intention to come over.


    This time, the library was specially opened for free, attracting many young warlocks.


    Xu Nan gathered outside the library and looked at the young faces. He couldn''t help feeling: there are quite a lot of Ron warlocks in the multi universe!


    The implication is that there are quite a lot of shameless scum.


    This activity is limited to the first level of warlocks, Xu Nan has not yet been promoted, just in line with the standard.


    After Xu Nan passed by, there was naturally a special staff to guide him. Soon, young warlocks stood in the hall of the great library.


    In front of them, there are similar libraries. In each library, there are some magic books flying around, some of them are more powerful, and even hit several holes on the wall!


    The voice of the person in charge was clear and clear:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the content of this activity is very simple, that is to clean up these runaway magic books!"


    "Those who do well will be rewarded by the daily parliament!"


    "And in the struggle with magic books, you may also get some unexpected benefits. After all, our big library collects magic books on alchemy!"


    Xu Nan nodded. Also, ordinary magic books, warlocks are useless.


    Because sorcerers can''t learn magic by reading magic books, they can either create their own magic after legend, or wake up by blood; but alchemy books are different because sorcerers Ron are alchemists.


    Whether it is machinery, or potions, or enchantment books, all have a very important enlightenment effect on low-level warlocks.


    You know, you can''t get into the library without tens of thousands of gold coins.


    It is not so much an activity as a welfare given to young people by the paradise lost.


    Soon, the one-way portal to those rooms appeared.


    "There are special light signs on the portal to display the danger warning color, from light green to dark green. The more green the color, the higher the danger level! "


    "Please choose the library with suitable difficulty to enter the work, and you must do what you can."


    Someone raised his hand and asked:


    "why green?"


    The person in charge stopped:


    "eye protection."


    Everyone nodded in succession, feeling that it was very reasonable and humanized.


    Some people began to walk into the transmission door. Xu Nan waited for a while, then picked a medium green room and walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    Conference room on the third floor of the grand library.


    A pair of eyes, watching the young warlocks walk into the portal.


    In this activity, the three legends are close to each other. The leaders of the daily Parliament can only accompany them. As for the staff of the big library, they can only pray at the door not to check the collection.


    After all, when the funds are insufficient, it is also common to sell some magic books to fill the gap.


    "Luo Mang, you are really smart. The magic books you need to clean up are solved by the help of these young warlocks."


    The Lion King praised: "this matter kills two birds with one stone, and saves money."


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    Luo mang stroked his beard with a smile.


    The members of the daily parliament immediately flattered:


    "wonderful!"


    The president raised his thumb and praised: "Mr. Luo mang is famous for his wisdom! I have been working hard to learn the earth language, especially the Chinese language


    "In their words, it''s really [Luo Mang''s clever plan to pacify the world, compensate his wife and break the army again] (in Chinese)


    The legislators who did not know the truth immediately applauded.


    Only almus gave a few strange smiles and a meaningful look at the president.


    Luo Mang''s face was pleased: "this sentence sounds good. If you have a model, write it down for me later. I''ll hang it at home!"


    The governor of Parliament was so elated that he immediately sent for arrangements.


    "Next, let''s see which young people will perform better."The Lion King adjusted his posture to make Lina''s back more comfortable and said lazily.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan walked into the room carefully. With him were several young warlocks who spoke common language with some accents. It seemed that they were not from the general world, but from some secondary plane.


    The five men held a group and turned a blind eye to Xu Nan, who was also too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The room was very large, and there were about six or seven wild magic books in it.


    As soon as these magic books saw someone coming in, they immediately appeared as monsters with sharp teeth and sharp mouths.


    Xu Nan experienced the humiliation of the demon monastery, and naturally knew how to deal with magic books.


    When it is, he is a standard lying down position, and then suddenly down, hands high!


    The magical scene happened, the proud Magic Book saw Xu Nan chose to surrender, then chose to ignore him.


    At first, the small team of five ridiculed Xu Nan''s advice, but soon they couldn''t. Because those magic books rushed over and beat them to pieces!


    Violent magic books are unreasonable, they are very strong, unless they have Jiang Yuanchi''s fierce magic perception ability, they can''t be tamed at all!


    Xu Nan was lying on the ground pondering for a while. The person in charge seemed to use the word "clean up", without clearly indicating how to deal with magic books.


    "That''s easy."


    Xu Nan quietly took out the innocent staff and iron gloves from the crotch and quietly finished the equipment.


    Taking advantage of those magic books attacking the group of five, Xu Nan suddenly hit a salted fish and stabbed a stick into the body of a thick magic book!


    The magic book was suddenly stabbed in a soft rib, and fell on the ground, and was held down by Xu Nan.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Xu Nan showed a proud smile. His conjecture was right. All these magic books were afraid of the stick of innocence, because there was a strong smell of luomang on it!


    Now that he has found the trick, Xu Nan is not polite.


    He put the magic book that he still wanted to struggle with under his armpit, and then killed him with his wand.


    "Give way, brothers. I''ll save you!"


    Xu Nan shouts slogans in the mouth, fights left and right, and directly hits down three books.


    Those sorcerers who were beaten by magic books showed gratitude and depression. They had no experience in dealing with runaway magic books. They didn''t know that these things were so difficult to deal with.


    "Help me..." A raw voice sounded.


    Xu Nan looked at it and got it. There was a poor bug lying on the ground, who was broken from the back by a magic book in a strange shape


    There was a chill in the crowd.


    Xu Nan also subconsciously felt that somewhere was chilly.


    The rest of the magic books were all in a ferocious manner. Xu Nan didn''t want to push them into a hurry. He just wanted to pack up the several books that had been knocked unconscious.


    Who knows in this process, the magic book that was first stung by Xu Nan woke up and bit Xu Nan''s thigh!


    Xu Nan was angry at that time!


    He opened his mouth angrily and bit the magic book!


    Click!


    The Magic Book broke in response to the sound, and part of the book energy directly fell into Xu Nan''s mouth, like a cake, and melted at the entrance.


    Xu Nan hasn''t had time to savor it yet. The system prompts over there -


    [specialty - Taotie''s true color continues to take effect ]


    [you have eaten the fragments of "reciting the basic enchantment Rune in 60 days * 1]


    [alchemy experience + 50]


    [you have mastered the basic Runes: highlight, beauty, double eyelids ]


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    True colors of Taotie Is that how it works?


    Can he even digest magic books?


    Can you master alchemy by eating books?


    He couldn''t believe it, so he took another bite!


    "Hum!" The Magic Book suppressed by Xu Nan howled bitterly.


    [you have eaten the fragments of "reciting the basic magic Rune in 60 days * 2]


    [alchemy experience + 100]


    [you have mastered the basic Runes: skin grinding, acne removing, moisturizing ]


    Xu Nan was completely confused.


    After a long time, he was sure that he really had the ability to eat books to become stronger!


    No wonder Mr. Luo mang pointed out this point on purpose that day Wait a minute, he deliberately told himself to come to the big library, should not just let himself come to eat a full bar!


    Xu Nan hesitated.


    "To be reasonable, I''m also a scholar with higher education. Would eating books be too humiliating?"


    "It''s better to pack it up and put it back. It''s not very good."


    He stood up and bundled the magic books into a pile.ten minutes later.


    In the open library, there was a strange sound of chewing.


    The rest of the magic books were shivering in the corner.


    The small group of five was shocked to see the tragedy.


    And Xu Nan, naturally holding that thick "sixty days back the foundation with magic Rune" gnawed happily!


    Magic books with yogurt, taste really good!


    "It''s so sweet!"


    Looking at the alchemy experience rubbing up, enjoying the double pleasure of spirit and body, Xu Nan was satisfied.


    [activity points + 10000, from Davis]


    [activity points + 10000, from seling]


    [activity points + 10000, from Ellington]


    Soon, a "sixty days" was finished, and Xu Nan turned his hostile eyes to other magic books.


    The small group of five can''t help but tremble. Is this big guy too fierce?


    At the same time, the 13th alchemy center.


    "What''s the matter! Is it that the subroutine I designed failed? "


    Sean crazily grabbed the few hairs on his forehead and exclaimed in disbelief, "why is it that Xu Nan''s activity points have started to increase abnormally in real time?"


    After a long time, a weak voice came from the side:


    "report!"


    "This is the weakened integral..."


    Sean was stunned on the spot.


    At that moment, he seemed twenty years older.


    "Go and buy some low-grade materials for the lottery..."


    Before he fell into a coma, he called out the last word:


    "be careful of Xu Nan."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Xu Nan of course did not know that a plot against him went bankrupt in silence.


    In fact, he didn''t know how forced he was in front of a small group of five.


    It was not until after finishing the books that he had that he realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the library.


    "Big brother You... " A young warlock stammered, "would you violate the rules of the grand library if you ate all the books?"


    Xu Nan firmly shook his head: "No


    Four people all wonder: this guy is so firm, can have inside story?


    So he looked at Xu Nan curiously.


    As a result, it was Xu Nan''s turn to look at them in surprise:


    "when did you come out of the wizard Ron


    The four were ashamed.


    Yeah, so honest. I''m sorry to say that I''m Ron Warlock.


    Xu Nan is sure not to violate the rules.


    Although there are many separate libraries in the library, those smart wizard Ron must be watching. Since no one has jumped out to give him a yellow card to eat books by himself, it must be no problem.


    "Help me..."


    The guy on the ground is still groaning.


    Xu Nan frowned. The books in the library had already been eaten by him, but this one had not been eaten.


    Of course, the reason is not Xu Nan''s great compassion, but the virtue of this book is too bad. It''s hard to walk through the back door of others. It''s strange that this kind of thing can be imported!


    Xu Nan a law stick knock dizzy that book, in the ground that brother son is grateful under the vision, kick a foot.


    The Enlightenment of alchemy.


    Well, an unimportant book, Xu Nan pointed to the book on the ground and said, "put this book back on the shelf. I went to another library."


    "Good bye, brothers!"


    After that, Xu Nan couldn''t wait to leave.


    He kept running down to the next library.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw two warlocks being chased by a pile of magic books!


    Since others came first, Xu Nan is still very polite. He asked quietly:


    "brother, can I help you?"


    "Need, need!" The two were overjoyed, but the next second, their faces changed from surprise to horror that the villains like to show in fantasy novels!


    But see Xu Nan smooth up the sleeve, also not polite, directly toward the magic books in the past, a meal of random gnaw!


    Alchemy experience has risen rapidly.


    In fact, all the magic books in the library are relatively mild. Compared with those monsters in the demon God monastery who can easily incarnate into the rice pecker and pick people, they are really good babies.


    Unless Xu Nan meets a really strong opponent, he will fight in person and capture with bare hands.


    From the beginning of the book with yogurt, to later, Xu Nan was too lazy to stick to Xiaojie and started to eat the hand tearing book.


    The two sorcerers who were beaten by magic books were stunned.


    Needless to say, it is another wave of activity integral.


    Invisible force, the most lethal!


    The task card is very slow to brush out the evaluation of Xu Nan!


    [loading times + 1]


    [evaluation: wonderful. Amazing, when a person fierce to a certain level, even breathing are forced, that person said is you! ]


    [activity points: 120000]


    life is really lonely like an avalanche!


    While eating books, Xu Nan was slightly melancholy.


    He ate the alchemy books of five libraries in one breath!


    It is worth mentioning that when Xu Nan stepped into the sixth library, he was surrounded by a group of people!


    This group of people are "shocked" by Xu Nan. They follow Xu nan to see if the fierce man will eat until the big library is ready!


    Of course, there is another reason. It has been found that every time Xu Nan finishes a book in a library, the activity calculation system of the big library will classify the books in the library as "finished", and those who stay in the library will get points for cleaning up the library, and they will be equally divided.


    In other words, as long as they follow Xu Nan, they will be able to get the points of this big library activity.


    As for learning Well, most of the people who saw Xu Nan eat so fiercely still quietly gave up this kind of plan. Not to mention that they have fought, but Xu Nan They can''t even beat those magic books!


    In fact, by the sixth library, Xu Nan was already full of food. Fortunately, he had been exerting the effect and digesting all the energy of magic books, otherwise he would have been dead.


    At the same time, there is a status under his character card.


    There''s a lot of fear in your books. ][effect: all magic books are hostile to you. When they meet you, they will either fight for their lives or run away]


    Xu Nan has some headache. Do you have any sequelae after eating books?


    It seems that in the future we should be a little bit more restrained. Although magic books are delicious, they should not violate the core principles of sustainable development!


    Of course, now that we have made an opening today, it is natural to eat a lot.


    At present, he smiles and shouts to the open sixth Library:


    "brother..."


    Before he finished his words, there was a sound from behind:


    "can I help you?"


    The sound of a dozen or so individuals seemed to be in surround sound, reverberating in the library like a rainbow, making it look like a gangster.


    In fact, several warlocks in this library have barely held down a magic book and are ready to seal it with standby magic. Now Xu Nan seems that the gang leader has brought his younger brothers to occupy the territory. They immediately advise:


    "need, need..."


    Xu Nan satisfied with a smile: "then let go of that book, let me come!"


    As a result, at this time, the magic books in the whole library suddenly started to run around like crazy!


    From the beginning of the rampant state, completely into a state of madness!


    This sudden accident made Xu Nan a little unprepared.


    He nervously took out his iron gloves and innocent staff and lost his shield skill by the way!


    "Is it the fear of my magic book that has aroused these guys'' desire to survive that they are going to fight me to death?"


    Xu Nan''s heart jumped.


    There are more than ten books in this library. If we really fight with Xu Nan, the result is hard to say.


    Xu Nan was only half right.


    His appearance really stimulated the desire for survival of these books.


    But they didn''t attack Xu Nan.


    One by one, they incarnate into the madmen, and they fight against the back door of other warlocks one after another, which makes the people very surprised and pale!


    Obviously, it is this fierce man who is eating books all the time. He and others are just following us to scrape the integral. How can they chase us?


    Xu Nan stood in the middle of the room. He was obviously the easiest to attack, but all the magic books bypassed him and attacked other warlocks!


    This is a little strange.


    In particular, the actions of these books are surprisingly consistent Have they discovered human weakness?


    The magic books have learned to attack weakness? It''s a little too sophisticated.


    Xu Nan frowned and left the library slowly.


    Can''t help, these books are more or less rub against those people''s weakness, can''t oneself eat again?


    Is that disgusting?


    The next library starts.


    However, what Xu Nan didn''t expect was that not only this library, but all the magic books in the library suddenly began to attack the "weakness" of the Warlocks like crazy!


    Xu Nan was puzzled.


    Until he saw a group of magic books secret gathering in an open library, a little familiar magic books were muttering something, Xu Nan finally realized!


    I thought it was you who leaked the news!


    The book the Enlightenment of alchemy!


    At that time, Xu Nan didn''t fight at all. He swung his innocent stick and beat him up!


    ¡­¡­


    If he can understand the language of magic books, he will know exactly what''s going on -


    magic books have strong communication skills.


    Since Xu Nan began to eat books, almost all the magic books in the big library have been known. Here comes a big devil who specializes in magic books. He is cruel and vicious.


    Magic books began to panic, although they were in a violent state, but still have IQ.


    As a result, at this time, the book "Enlightenment of alchemy" jumped out and told everyone not to panic!


    He used his own experience to avoid a robbery, the great demon king Xu Nan is also flawed, as long as according to his practice, can survive!


    As a result, a mighty chrysanthemum explosion movement started among the magic books.


    Xu Nan is depressed.


    But other warlocks were killed!


    For a while, the great library was full of excitement, and the Warlocks could not understand why these magic books suddenly became interested in their own weaknesses!


    Under the gaze of the ordinary people in parliament, the great library suddenly becomes a vegetable market!


    "This This... " The president of the Council proposed, "shall I stop you? These magic books are ridiculous


    Luo mang stood up and laughed: "no harm."


    "I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    Between the uproar, Xu Nan was also angry, not in the mood to eat books.There''s no way. These magic books are full of thieves. After eating them, I have a little psychological disorder. One by one, they drill into other warlocks'' bodies, which makes Xu Nan have no appetite at all.


    Fortunately, his alchemy level has been raised to level 5, which is the same as the main class level.


    Among them, enchantment and potion are two pieces, and all kinds of skills are full. A large number of formulas are directly swallowed by him. Now he closes his eyes and thinks casually, all of them are top-level potions.


    Unfortunately, limited to the level of the magic book, he only mastered most of the first-order potions and magic, but it was enough.


    This is a rare wealth for others, and Xu Nan knows that he can''t be too greedy.


    "Are you full?"


    Mr. Luo Mang''s tall body appears in front of Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "I''m full, but I still want to eat."


    Luo mang chuckled: "that''s right."


    "Follow me to the ground floor."


    "Do you still have that key with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Xu Nan has been very tangled since he learned the advanced method of Apocalypse warlock from Mr. Luo mang.


    Without him, this road is too hard to walk, the foreseeable difficulties and dangers are enough to make the vast majority of people fear.


    After all, apocalypse warlocks also have the saying of "god damned warlocks.".


    Although the collection of multi universe''s love in one, but too perfect is always easy to be envied. The Apocalypse sorcerers in the history of the world are very amazing, but none of them died well.


    Although Xu Nan had the consciousness of "I want all of them", she has not really become the object of fire collection by many people.


    However, he still carried the key with him. After all, he was well prepared.


    Seeing Xu Nan show a positive color, Luo mang opens a portal:


    "go."


    Xu Nan is not vague, followed in. Instead of going directly to the first floor, they came to the conference room on the third floor of the library.


    Luo mang pointed to Xu Nan and asked, "this boy is my apprentice. You can see that he has a good appetite. What kind of style do you have in those days?"


    The so-called "earth link" and the most adept at flattering the horse, the parliamentary president immediately thumbed up his thumb and said, "82 points, and the remaining 18 points are sent to the child in the form of 666 private letters, for fear that he will be proud."


    Xu Nan was surprised. In the paradise lost, there are people who have studied Chinese culture so deeply?


    People nearby applauded and boasted. The old man was pleased.


    At this time, a staff member came over carrying a banner.


    "Come on, Xu Nan, help me have a look. This is a banner given to me by the president of the Council."


    Luo mang originally took Xu nan to the daily parliament to go through the stage and do routine work.


    Just saw the banner, he laughed and asked Xu nan to identify.


    The head of Parliament was confident and calm: "this is what I think of Mr. lomang in my heart."


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes and saw that the banner was written with a line of Chinese in Microsoft YaHei font!


    [Luo Mang''s clever plan is to make the world peaceful, and to compensate his wife and lose his soldiers].


    Xu Nan murmured in his heart that the president of the Council looked very flattering. He didn''t expect to be so upright and fearless of power?


    How could he satirize Luo Mang, who is one of the three legends, on the banner for his own cleverness?


    I can see that he is very dissatisfied with Luo mang!


    "How about it? In fact, I don''t know the meaning of this sentence. I just listen to the cadence and it''s very powerful. "


    The old man asked Xu Nan with a smile.


    Xu Nan translated the literal meaning honestly. He can''t sit and watch Luo mang be deceived!


    In a flash.


    The air in the conference room seemed to have been drained.


    The president of Parliament glared at Xu Nan in disbelief. Xu Nan looked at him innocently.


    "Depend on, that and I fall in love with the net, is a false earth person?"


    The president underestimated a sentence and suddenly woke up.


    He constantly apologized to the legendary magnate, and the people next to him showed a look of lingering fear; the Secretary General of the daily parliament quietly tore the Chinese calligraphy couplet that the president of the Parliament had given him a few days ago with pride.


    Fortunately, the elder gentleman was magnanimous, and the president of Parliament did not get cold on the spot.


    "OK In the future, if you are not good at learning, don''t pretend to be forced by Laozi. "


    The lion king, while filling the bottle for Lina, summed up: "don''t look at those messy things, learn from me, read more online novels."


    "I just heard that something was wrong. It''s good to open a book. It''s a serious thing to read more books."


    Xu Nan looks at the Lion King curiously. Although he has never met, the two sides have been in contact for many times. Lina is also very familiar with her. After all, she grew up drinking the milk of his palace group Ah, bah! This is nonsense.


    However, the lion king does not have the arrogance of pretending to be forced whenever he meets people. It may be that he has been a legend for many years. He is very aggressive and restrained.


    He looked at Xu Nan gently:


    "Luo Mang''s eyes are not bad all the time. Basically, his disciples are looking at one death after another..."


    There was something wrong with the crowd.


    He immediately changed: "of course you can jump out of that curse, after all, you and my daughter are predestined."


    "You helped me take care of Lena twice. I don''t have anything to prepare. I''d like to give you a word of encouragement."


    "[thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive young people into poverty! ]¡±


    crash!


    As soon as the Lion King opened his mouth, applause came and went.


    Xu Nan smiles awkwardly.


    The lion king looked at him: "is that wrong? Isn''t it inspirational? "


    Xu Nan nods wildly.


    The Lion King smiles with satisfaction and hands the bottle and Lina into Xu Nan''s hands:


    "I''ll give you a word. You can help me with my daughter. It''s just reasonable. I''ll ask you for Lina later!"After that, he just slipped away.


    It''s gone.


    People looked at each other, which found that in the three legends, in addition to Luo Mang, almus and the lion king have disappeared.


    In fact, it is also normal that the three legends do not have to appear at all in this small-scale activity.


    People in the daily parliament all know it very well. In fact, the other two legends are to give Luo mang a face. It is said that he has taken a earthman as his disciple and come to have a look.


    Now I''ve seen it. Why don''t you go?


    If we drag it down, we''ll give you a gift!


    Ron warlock never play with the head and brain, that''s the reality!


    ¡­¡­


    "Gentlemen


    Luo mang coughed and drew people''s attention back: "did Xu Nan clean up enough magic books?"


    "That''s enough," the president nodded


    "Fully meet the conditions for entering the underground floor!"


    Luo mang nodded with satisfaction and said to Xu Nan:


    "follow me."


    Xu Nan clumsily holds Lina and walks to the newly opened portal.


    In the middle of his journey, the president of Parliament suddenly grabbed him.


    Xu Nan''s heart leaps. Is it because he exposed his plot to humiliate Mr. Luo Mang in public, and he harbors a grudge and wants revenge?


    Who knows, the president of the Council murmured:


    "Mr. Xu, please help me identify whether my online love object is your earthly person!"


    He holds a mobile phone in his hand, which shows the lunar interface when wechat starts.


    Xu Nan was surprised. The president was really different. He even used his mobile phone.


    "Wechat, it should be all earth people. In my experience, it''s hard for you to figure out who is facing you, or even if it''s a person. "


    Xu Nan still gave his own kind advice.


    At the moment, he also figured out that the president looked like a single old bachelor. He was the kind of powerful house man with high-level inflatable puppet and master''s hand rank of 999.


    He should have just flattered the horse by accident.


    The president of the Council shook his head and said:


    "no, I believe the other party is a girl, just to make sure it is a human being. She has a beautiful voice


    Xu Nan glanced at the head of the girl chatting with the president of the people''s Congress, and suddenly felt familiar.


    Mr. Luo mang over there didn''t urge him, and he should have acquiesced to let Xu Nan, the president of the gang, naturally willing to be a man.


    He took over the president''s mobile phone and looked at the girl''s head carefully for a long time. Suddenly, he was excited.


    This special is not Qi Zijun!


    Because it is song Xiaocheng''s girlfriend, and also looks very good-looking, Xu Nan has some impression on her.


    He gave the president a calm look, then turned on his mobile phone and found that wechat could be used in paradise lost!


    Paradise Lost is really a magical place.


    He added the girl with his wechat trumpet, and the other party quickly agreed.


    Xu Nan made a smile.


    The girl sends a message directly:


    [does little brother love online? I''m loliyin. ]


    the president next to him turned green on the spot.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment and sent a message in the past:


    [do you cut your wrist when you break up? ]


    opposite party: [OK. Hee hee. ]Do you like dolphins? ]


    he looked at the system, and there was no activity point prompt. At this time, he came to realize that the fourth alchemy center had been bankrupt by him, and it seemed that he could not get points.


    So he changed his way:


    [wind up your voice and listen to it. How can I know whether it is true or not. ]


    the other party''s attitude was surprisingly good, and soon sent a voice message.


    Xu Nan''s voice is a girl''s, but how can she be more familiar with it?


    [damn it, song Xiaocheng! ]


    Xu Nan typed subconsciously.


    Damn it! who are you? Why use trumpets to mess with me? Don''t you know your dad my time is precious? I still have to accompany a lot of little brothers to fall in love online. If not, just get out! ]


    after sending this message, Xu Nan was blackmailed.


    Looking at Qi Zijun''s gentle smile, he felt sad for his daughter-in-law!


    Why did you find such a boyfriend!?


    Ghost knows that song Xiaocheng this bitch why the head of the girlfriend ran to love with others!


    Xu Nan thought about it. It should have something to do with his mantra.


    So he looked up and said:


    "solved the case."


    "It''s an earthman, but a man."


    He thought that the president would be furious, but unexpectedly, the president gave a long sigh of relief"If it''s earth people, it''s good to be earth people."


    Xu Nan said in surprise: "man Doesn''t it matter? "


    The president said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, please. Mr. Luo mang should have been waiting for you on the first floor of the ground. I won''t delay any more."


    Xu Nan stood in the same place for 20 seconds, and the president still kept a respectable smile.


    Finally, Xu Nan was defeated and walked into the portal.


    Sure enough, the older the warlock Ron, the more shameless he was. He helped him so much that he didn''t have any thanks?


    Except, of course, lomang.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan resisted Lina on his shoulder and went through the portal to the first floor.


    This place is well guarded, but no one has come here for many years, and there is thick dust everywhere.


    "This is the forbidden area. Do you see that corpse over there? At that time, a cloud climbing monk lost his way in our big library and accidentally walked in here to enjoy the cool. As a result, it was cold. "


    Luo mang pointed to a skull not far away.


    Xu Nan felt a trace of desolation that was incompatible with the temperament of paradise lost.


    "What you want is at the end of the corridor."


    "If you think about it, go and get it yourself."


    Said Luo manding.


    Xu Nan looked at the strange figures on both sides of the corridor, showing a rare solemnity.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    In Xu Nan''s blood knowledge, the underground floor of the Great Library in the paradise lost is a very mysterious place.


    He didn''t believe that he was qualified to enter this place just because he had done well in a young warlock''s activity.


    He is able to stand here now, mostly because of Luo mang.


    Xu Nan also heard Luo Mang''s introduction to him in front of the daily Council. At least, the old man regarded himself as his disciple. Although there are few such sayings among warlocks, Xu Nan has already regarded Luo mang as his master.


    Even if we go further and further on the road of close combat, we can''t live up to the old man''s affection!


    Xu Nan told herself that.


    In fact, you can''t turn back after you get on the pirate ship, can''t you? Since he swallowed the first fruit of blood, everything has been doomed in the dark.


    Now, the only thing Xu Nan needs to do is to summon up courage and face up to the bleak life!


    He walked along the dark corridor with Romain.


    On both sides of the wax man lifelike, let Xu Nan have a shudder feeling.


    "Don''t be nervous. These people are your predecessors."


    The old man, leaning on his cane, pointed to one of the middle-aged men with one arm and said, "this is my mentor."


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not the drunkard master who misled his children! My tutor was only met when I entered paradise lost. He taught me a lot of things... "


    Xu Nan was awe stricken: "are the wax statues of these predecessors specially molded here for future generations to admire?"


    Luo mang said faintly, "No


    "These are real people."


    Xu Nan''s hair stood up, as if a pair of eyes were staring at him!


    Luo mang laughed and patted Xu Nan on the back:


    "you''re kidding. Why! These are wax figures. Let''s go. "


    Xu Nan was relieved.


    But he always felt that Luo Mang''s laughter was different from usual.


    Through the dark corridor, they finally reached the end of a metal gate with a single hole in it.


    Obviously, it corresponds to the key in Xu Nan''s hand.


    Xu Nan looked back at the corridor and clearly felt some evil.


    Lina, who has always been very vigorous and can make a fuss, grabs the bottle and sucks while passing the corridor. Her big eyes are closed, as if she is pretending to sleep.


    When she passed the corridor, she suddenly became energetic again. She grabbed Xu Nan''s clothes and ran up and down. She almost didn''t tear off Xu Nan''s belt.


    "Behind this door, you will be the most important prop for Apocalypse sorcerer. All I can do for you is this."


    "I''ll go to my old friend to talk about the past. Think about it yourself."


    Luo Mang''s figure disappeared in front of the gate.


    Xu Nan looked at the mysterious gate with complicated eyes. Behind him, the wax figures who lost their paradise looked at him like ghosts.


    He pondered for a long time before he tried to pull Lena out of the crotch.


    "I''ve decided."


    "I''ll go find a wet nurse for the little guy first..."


    Xu Nan said to himself, slowly disappeared in front of the door.


    He returned to earth.


    Somewhere on the ground floor of the great library.


    A waxy old man was drinking tea slowly:


    "he is timid."


    Luo mang shakes his head: "he dares to ignore the curse, which proves that he has enough courage."


    "It''s the ignorant who are fearless." The old man''s voice was very slow and slow. He seemed to fall asleep at any time:


    "you can''t help but know that he, as a man on earth, must not know the curse."


    Luo mang smiles:


    "even the fearlessness of ignorance is fearless. What we need now is a fearless


    "What can a fearless man do?"


    "They are coming back," sighed the old man


    "They, too, are coming back."


    "That''s why they are so nervous about annexing the earth."


    The old man''s words are very obscure. Three of them, obviously, refer to different groups.


    Luo mang obviously understood. He touched his right hand and there was a brand new pattern on it.


    "You''ve been tattooing more and more frequently recently. Is the time coming?"


    Asked the old man.


    Luo mang pressed the tattoo and was calm: "Mr. curator, you are too sensitive."


    "It''s just my new work on solidifying."


    The curator laughed: "why do you deceive yourself?"


    "Sooner or later, we will become They. "


    This is the fourth of them.


    Luo mang was silent. After a while, he raised a little spirit:


    "he''s back!"¡­¡­


    Xu Nan returns to the underground city with haigli scintillation.


    Lina seemed to be back home, becoming more and more naughty, she hung like a kitten under Xu Nan''s crotch.


    Xu Nan is more forced to pull her more is not to let go, on the contrary, he almost broke the pants of enchantment + 3!


    In this process, Xu Nan sadly found that his strength is not as big as a little baby girl!


    What is the origin of this girl?


    In principle, even legendary daughters should not have such powers!


    Xu Nan can only temporarily indulge Lina to be a cute and cute cat.


    The priority is to find a reliable girl to help with the baby.


    It''s a pity that he walked around the underground city, but he didn''t find the right little sister. The leader of the city management team went to work on the advanced affairs, but he didn''t reply to his wechat, which was obviously inflated. Gu Xiaomeng was not a resident in the underground city. As for Jiang Xuejie, when Xu Nan called her, she was taking her women''s army to patrol the block She went to work one day earlier than Xu Nan. She seemed to have done her best. In this case, Xu Nan was embarrassed to find her.


    Is it difficult to find Xin''er?


    Xu Nan took a glance at his crotch and immediately cancelled the idea.


    Xiner''s misunderstanding of himself is deep enough. What''s more, he wants to find a sister to take care of the children. Xin''er''s situation is obviously inappropriate.


    Just then, a black-and-white resident swaggered past with an iPad in his headset.


    Xu Nan immediately exclaimed:


    "stop!"


    The resident took off his headset and looked angry:


    "shut up! Shameless old thief! I have never seen such a brazen man


    Xu Nan glanced at it. He was really looking at station B.


    "A Tang, do me a favor. They say that giant panda is the most patient. This child needs a mother..."


    Tom was so scared that his headphones were all crooked: "do you want to hit me?"


    Xu Nan:


    "I just want to keep her with you for a while."


    A Tang looked at Lena, his eyes turned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He nodded and agreed: "OK."


    After that, she swaggered over and grabbed Lina. With a stab, she grabbed her from Xu Nan''s crotch.


    Xu Nan''s face was dull and his lower body was cool.


    Ah Tang has gone far over there, and her voice can be heard indistinctly:


    "hey hey, it''s really cute!"


    "My sister has many unique skills. Which do you want to learn?"


    "Oh, I want to learn. You are such a smart kid..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan and his pants changed on the first floor of the library.


    When he appeared, Mr. lomang and the curator were already there.


    Luo mang looked at Xu Nan with a look of approval. He said to the curator, "you see, this is my disciple. Before doing great things, he knew how to bathe and change clothes. He had the ancient style..."


    Curator also showed a surprised color: "indeed, this kind of moment also know not to rush back to change a dress of young people."


    Xu Nan looks embarrassed.


    But it''s better not to put it on at this time.


    He didn''t know who the old man was, but since he could be juxtaposed with Luo Mang, he must also be a first-class person. He politely asked hello.


    Next, he took out the key and inserted it into the gate!


    A wonderful feeling appears in Xu Nan''s heart. He seems to be staring at something.


    "Go ahead." Luo mang was very pleased with his smile.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and went to the gate.


    The secret storehouse was empty, with nothing but a sphere suspended in the center.


    Xu Nan put his hands on the ball, and a series of fonts were directly refreshed in the system, even the identification technique was omitted, probably because it was an item in the internal system of the lost paradise.


    [chicken ribs]


    [quality: artifact]


    [effect: language translator of all things]


    the description is very simple, completely does not conform to the style produced by warlock Ron; of course, this thing is absolutely not fake, because no one can do such boring things.


    As we all know, language barrier can be solved by magic or some more advanced arcane. It is too expensive and unrealistic for the alchemy system of the common world to make a language translator.


    That''s why the quality of this product is a artifact, but its name is chicken ribs.


    But in fact, only Xu Nan and a few people know that chicken ribs are the real artifact!


    The reason is that it is one of the few treasures in the multiverse that can translate the language of the spirit!


    It is also one of the indispensable props of Xu Nan''s road to Apocalypse sorcerer!Xu Nan hugged the translator excitedly. He recalled the contents recorded in the scroll --


    [the so-called Apocalypse sorcerer, in fact, is just a being blessed by the will of the multi universe. ]


    [people often have a cognitive misunderstanding, that is, the will of the multi universe is superior and can not be blasphemed. In fact, it is a big mistake! ]


    [there is a period of ignorance of the multi universe consciousness. At this time, if you can get its favor, it will be easy to become an apocalypse wizard. ]


    [according to my practice, starlings (the nascent form of multiverse will) are very deceptive. As long as you can understand their language, it''s almost as easy as Lori''s cultivation! ]


    [this is the truth that I became Apocalypse wizard! ]


    the multi universe consciousness of the common world is very mature, and Xu Nan is unlikely to become the Apocalypse Wizard of that consciousness.


    But according to Mr. Luo Mang''s judgment, the star spirit of the earth is still very young, and may not even wake up!


    What Xu Nan wants to do is to become the Apocalypse sorcerer of the earth.


    If he did, it would be a unique Apocalypse sorcerer!


    Of course, the planet spirit may face the risk of being swallowed up by the will of the general world, but Xu Nan is willing to gamble.


    This is also the most courageous decision he made after he called out "I want all of them.".


    After getting the artifact chicken ribs, it''s time to find the star spirit of the earth! (Note 1.)


    Note 1: the spirit of stars, or the will of the multi universe, may not be understood by some readers. Well, take it as the consciousness of a world. Similar to the "star soul" in the world of Warcraft, it is almost the soul of a planet! In fact, the Titans in the world of Warcraft are also star spirits. The most famous star soul is Azeroth. If I remember correctly, Sargeras, the fallen Titan, wanted to transform Azeroth, the newborn star soul The star spirit in this book is almost the same concept, and the protoss in Warcraft can be distinguished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Farewell to Mr. Luo Mang and the old man with yellow skin. Xu Nan returns from the paradise lost.


    His mood is complicated.


    Although got the artifact chicken rib, but want to find the Earth Star spirit is not easy.


    Xingling is very good at hiding himself when he is most vulnerable and ignorant. He can''t be a Jedi 3000 feet. Go to the earth''s heart to see if she is there?


    What''s more, it''s something that doesn''t have any clues. The Dragon veins of Qing Dynasty are all gone. Xu Nan has no trace to find.


    In this respect, even Mr. Luo Mang, a strong man, can not help.


    Because he was unable to enter the earth, he could only give Xu Nan some experience: the stars and spirits often appear among the mountains of Mingchuan, and sometimes they show up in the form of various supernatural creatures.


    He suggested that Xu Nan start from this aspect.


    But it is not easy to operate?


    Xu Nan went home to open the computer and searched Baidu all night. In addition to playing with the legend of the blue moon and the red moon, Xu Nan found that "my sister-in-law evolved a prehistoric bone Kun and swallowed my corpse Kun by mistake while I was away".


    Of course, there are a number of Putian hospital and fake drug advertisements.


    Looking for clues to starlings? extremely difficult.


    Xu Nan closed the computer and held her breath. She wanted to sort out her thoughts. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a loud noise from upstairs!


    It''s the sound of falling things!


    Xu Nan suddenly had a feeling of long lost.


    Xin''er, it seems that I haven''t lost my temper for a long time.


    When her parents had just had an accident, she often smashed the floor with things, forcing Xu nan to build her own carpentry and decoration technology, which was both a gain and a loss.


    He sent a message in a hurry:


    "what''s the matter? What makes you angry


    [Xin''er: not angry. Ask Lahai again. ]


    Xu Nan immediately did not dare to ask more questions.


    He turned on the computer and logged into Xin''er''s live room. He observed it secretly and found that things were not so simple.


    The reason seems to be that Xin''er''s live website doulv TV has made some messy host activities while Christmas is approaching. Xin''er has always been one of the best singers in live broadcasting, which is closely related to her solid singing skills.


    Before the similar activities, is Xin''er stable first, the rest of the seductive goods can only follow the point soup.


    But this time it seems a little different.


    At the top of the list is a new anchor.


    Judging from the bullet screen in Xin''er''s room, it seems that the new anchor has just sprung up recently. He has not even signed a contract with doulv TV, which is inexplicably hot.


    There are many rhythmic bullet screens in the live broadcasting room, which are probably the culprit of Xin''er''s unhappiness:


    [room No. 43177271, the sound of nature deserves to be! ]


    [tell xiner I can''t go back! ]


    [Lan Lan is so cute Her singing skill is obviously not as good as Xin''er, but her voice is moving, so it can be cured ]


    Xin''er is obviously sulky. She just sings in silence and doesn''t care about the rhythm of the studio.


    Xu Nan immediately became angry.


    What Lan Lan? It must be a glamorous Jian goods temporarily held up by Dou donkey TV in order to check and balance Xin''er!


    He has seen this kind of means a lot. Isn''t it just to suppress Xin''er''s status?


    However, Xu Nan also has some doubts, Xin''er is also a big anchor, how many big waves have not seen, how can be angry for this kind of thing?


    Soon Xu Nan understood.


    In the live broadcast room, there is a malicious water army in the rhythm of xiner:


    [besides the nickname, Xin''er is actually a transgender. Do you believe it? ]


    Xu Nan sneered and retorted by typing:


    [you are nonsense! Xiner is not a transgender at all! He was a man! ]


    then he was sealed with the barrage.


    When Xu Nan was angry, he decided to break into the enemy''s interior, knowing himself and the enemy could win a hundred battles.


    He opened the live room of LAN LAN, and found that there was no contract and no recommendation, but the popularity was inexplicably hot.


    The background of Lan Lan''s studio is a landscape painting with a remote artistic conception. There is no face, only the ethereal voice is singing an ancient song.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Xu Nan vaguely remembers that Xin''er, who just covered this ancient song a month ago, commented 999 + under Netease cloud.


    This is provocation!


    Xu Nan wants to start typing, but hesitates for a while and stops.


    Ten minutes later, he looked at the dark studio with some indecision:


    "this is the next broadcast?"


    "Really The sound of nature... "


    Behind him, there is a murderous air.


    Xu Nan looks back stiffly."I had something to tell you, but now it''s not. Go and listen to your voice of nature."


    Xin''er''s figure disappeared in situ.


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    What means is this? Can it be transmitted directly? It''s much more powerful than my father''s heigli glint.


    He wanted to ask Xin''er what the situation was, and naturally he was pulled black.


    Looking at the heated discussion in LAN LAN''s studio, he suddenly had a wonderful premonition:


    maybe one day, he will meet the host of the song.


    So he paid close attention to Lan Lan''s studio.


    Of course, in fact, every houseboy in front of the studio feels that way.


    Life is always full of illusions!


    ¡­¡­


    No clues can be found online, Xu Nan can only turn to people.


    One of the most suitable, no better than the flow of fire.


    As the ship soul of the arcane Empire, its essence is also a spirit body, which is similar to the star spirit. Xu Nan hopes to get some information from the flowing fire mouth.


    Unfortunately, Liuhuo is preparing for the ceremony of the Archaean covenant recently. Facing Xu Nan''s doubts, Liuhuo says that he can''t do anything about it:


    "the star spirit is too mysterious, even the arcane Empire has never captured the young star spirit."


    "I suggest you don''t waste too much energy on this. After all, it''s fantastic to try to catch a star spirit in order to satisfy your strange hobbies."


    Xu Nan is more and more sure that although this guy has turned off the humor module, the poisonous tongue module is definitely running at high speed.


    "By the way, the Archaean pact is almost ready, and the starboard is ready. In just a few days, you can try to activate the covenant and make some connections with the arcane empire."


    The sound of flowing fire was a little excited.


    Xu Nan nodded: "then in a few days."


    I''m really busy these days.


    Xu Nan has too many identities: the villain of the new neighborhood committee; the master of the underground city; the instructor of the training camp practice course; the blacklist of the major alchemy centers in paradise lost He was too busy to think about life.


    With the help of Liuhuo, Xu Nan spent the whole night inspecting the underground city.


    It has to be said that the development speed of the underground city is actually relatively slow.


    Although Shi Fanglin and LV Junyi helped, Xu Nan clearly felt that the development potential of the underground city had not been mobilized.


    At present, the best development areas are farming garden and the alchemy workshop which Xu Nan started himself, followed by water purification system and residential comfort optimization system.


    A lot of the facilities of the ship are eating ash.


    But there is no way to do it. This position is too sensitive. Once it starts to develop rapidly, it will be noticed by people on the ground.


    Before the official war between the earth and the alien world, Xu Nan thought it was better to keep a low profile.


    This is also the suggestion given by LV Junyi.


    He has been fighting with Wenwen recently. It is said that he has taken a fancy to a piece of land in the east of the city, which belongs to the abandoned land of real estate developers. If he can buy it and use it as a cover for the surface, it may be better to move the underground city there.


    But the premise of all this is The ship must be able to recover its form and then drill through with its powerful underground walking ability.


    Shi Fanglin is already investigating the geological problems of that generation.


    These two people are also very busy recently. It is not easy for Xu nan to see LV Junyi once in the underground city. It is because this guy comes to find him.


    "Xiaonan, it''s decided. We''ll start the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Junyi looks excited.


    Xu Nan certainly understood what he was talking about.


    Naturally, it''s the hospital side.


    In fact, it has been a long time since Xu Nan inherited the Warlock''s blood.


    According to LV Junyi, Wenxin has convinced her father to give him some admission places.


    The bubble on this plane is not big, but it is said that there are great opportunities. Whether Shi Fanglin can become a professional seems to be on the verge!


    Xu Nan natural full support their friends, the moment the chest agreed.


    "Call a few more friends, all have to be able to fight, had better call your harem group up!"


    LV Junyi told him: "warm there are professionals in the military region. Although they are all first-class, they are very murderous. We can''t lose our ground."


    Xu Nan said there was no problem.


    On rocking people, he is professional.


    The two sides determined the departure schedule and time. After having a supper together, they went back to their respective homes. No way, LV Junyi had to pay public food every day. No, warm and warm. Naniu was from the military and had to call for military food.


    Xu Nan took a night off and went to work in high spirits the next day!


    In fact, his working place is not fixed. He just strolls around three blocks near the Commercial University, which is not much higher than Chengguan.


    The three brothers of salted fish are more active than Xu Nan, and they have been squatting early.


    As for Zheng Xie, it is said that Xin''er''s house will not appear around Xu Nan, and immediately there is no trace. It''s really incomparable.However, although he did not come, Xu Nan still sent a representative in face.


    Kangaroo.


    When Xu Nan came over, this guy grinned at Xu Nan, which was extremely humanized.


    Xu Nan doubted whether he was possessed by human soul.


    After being destroyed by Dr. Lu, the kangaroo''s forelimb has been completely destroyed, and a decent sheepskin bag has been sewn on its belly. Xu Nan comes in to see that there is no label on the kangaroo.


    If not for the occasional exposure of fangs exposed this guy''s identity, others really think this is a kangaroo!


    In this way, Xu Nan with a kangaroo sanxianyu on the street inspection.


    As a result, reports from the people were received soon.


    There are professionals eating a hot pot restaurant to eat overlord food!


    Xu Nan and others rushed to fight for justice.


    Outside the hotpot shop, a fat man with round food yelled to the owner:


    "I''m a professional. What''s wrong with your hot pot


    "Besides, the law can''t punish me!"


    "Why?" Xu Nan approached


    The fat man pinched his own flesh:


    "because the law is not responsible!"


    Wang Dongdong scratched his head and poked Xu Nan''s waist:


    "boss, what he said seems to have some truth."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Xu Nan was angry at that time: "what law is not responsible? Nine years of compulsory education net students to teach, is not it? "


    He grabbed the fat man and pulled out a brand new work permit:


    "I''m a policeman."


    The fat man opened his eyes and looked at it for a long time: "this is a student card."


    Xu Nan quietly put the student card back, changed a formal certificate out.


    "Anyway, I will be in charge of this film in the future. I can inform myself or my subordinates about anything related to professionals."


    "I am also a student of Commercial University, so we should not have any barriers."


    "At the end of the day, professionals are ordinary people before they wake up."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Nan simply and nearby residents to say hello.


    Everyone has a good opinion of Xu Nan.


    Salted fish three brothers a burst of distortion, can''t grow handsome, even when the court Eagle dog has an advantage.


    The owner of the hot pot shop is a middle-aged woman. It''s not easy to be provoked. She speaks Mandarin with the taste of Southwest dialect. She almost doesn''t point to the fat man''s nose.


    She told Xu Nan the whole story.


    When the fat man came in, she ate like crazy. At that time, she felt something was wrong and kept her mind secretly. As a result, this guy ate for three hours and ran away after eating


    As a professional, this fat man has extraordinary skills, and his agility is shocking. The landlady saw that he was not a mortal and didn''t want to chase him immediately. Who knows this guy is too fat and gets stuck!


    At this time, she remembered the help hotline issued by qianmang society yesterday and asked for help from the new neighborhood committee.


    When Xu Nan and others came, the fat man just managed to get out of the door. It was very hard to see his sweating face.


    In the face of the boss''s complaint, the fat man is not afraid of boiling water, and he is not afraid to beat him.


    "Do you have anything to refute?"


    Xu Nan asked calmly.


    He''s seen it with identification. This guy is also a warlock, but his level is very low, only one level.


    "No. What she said is all true. I am a professional. Do you have this welfare? Just eat something from her family and give it back to her later! "


    Said the fat man.


    The onlookers showed scorn and indignation.


    Even the three brothers of salted fish couldn''t help but want to smoke him. Kangaroos are already smoking.


    Xu Nan stopped the kangaroo with a calm expression:


    "Liu Jian, warlock, glutton, blood awakened loser I''ve just looked at your registration information, so this one doesn''t work for me. "


    "Tut Tut, your resume is a bit amazing. You''ve been in the detention center for half a month because you''ve been in the detention center for half a month. In that half month, the food expenses of the detention center have obviously increased sharply, so you will be released again."


    Xu Nan is now an official member of qianmang society. His mobile phone can directly connect to the database of qianmang society. According to the authority level, he can access the information of many people, including the fat man who committed the crime in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Are all professionals still so promising? Are jobless people addicted


    Liu Jian became angry and his forehead was full of blue veins:


    "who said I was a jobless vagrant? I''m a football player! "


    Xu Nan was surprised and said, "you are not fit to play fake ball? That''s obvious. "


    The fat man''s face rubbed Red: "who kicked the fake ball! I will not allow you to insult my dream. "


    "In fact, I am a goalkeeper. As long as I eat enough fat, I can cover the whole goal one day, and then my defense will be tight!"


    "Those who laugh at me, want to score, have to ask my fat!"


    All the people around were stunned. Looking at the fat man''s body, he suddenly felt that his dream was not out of reach.


    Wang Dongdong couldn''t help clapping for his dream.


    Xu Nan glared at the unreliable double swordsman and then looked at the fat man:


    "I don''t care about your dream. What can you say about this meal today?"


    "I have no money. I don''t have anything. I''m poor. I wanted to eat this good meal and then I would commit suicide. "


    "And now?" Xu Nan sneered.


    "I don''t want to die when I''m full." Fat man full of grievances: "the team does not want me, I have no place to go, or you can do good, take me in? Although I am fat, I don''t eat much... "


    Wang Dongdong seemed to have a sudden increase in IQ, and said in his ear, "boss, I''m afraid there is fraud."


    The rest of the residents also advised: "don''t believe him. This man is as fat as a rat. He is not a good man at first sight."


    Who knows Xu Nan actually nodded and agreed:


    "well, you can follow me later, I will give you a new chance!"


    "I''ll pay for the meal."


    The fat man showed a look of consternation. A shrewd and proud flash flashed in his eyes. He licked his face and ran to Xu Nan: "elder brother, I''m actually still hungry..."Xu Nan settled the account for him with a big hand:


    "no problem, just follow me after eating!"


    "Big brother is wise!" said the fat man


    All the onlookers looked at Xu Nan with a kind of look at him, even Ning Le couldn''t see him, and stabbed Xu Nan in the waist:


    "boss, this guy is trying to take advantage of you for nothing!"


    Wang Dongdong also nodded, staring at Li Jingran and said, "how can you not persuade the boss? Do you have two minds? "


    Li Jingran, holding a long sword, looked at Xu Nan''s figure of leaving with a fat man and sneered:


    "when do you see that the boss can be taken advantage of by others?"


    Both Wang Dongdong and Ning Le were stunned and muttered in their hearts:


    we are all salted fish brothers. You shouldn''t have IQ higher than our average level!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, in a remote place, the fat man is eating a lot of potato chips.


    This is the most desolate part of the University Town, with no one around. It is the most suitable place for some restricted films.


    Xu Nan asked with a smile, "are you full?"


    Fat man grinned: "not full, but almost, big brother, you are really a good man, I will give you a pillar of longevity incense at home!"


    Xu Nan smile: "changshengxiang do not need, I said to give you a new chance, will certainly say to do."


    "You should be prepared. After all, this kind of opportunity can not be met every time!"


    "No problem! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    Xu Nan nodded: "that''s good."


    The next second, his hand suddenly came out a burst of blue light.


    Under the powerful mana infusion, an unstable portal is immediately formed!


    Fat man''s eyelids jumped: "big brother, what are you doing Would you like to test me in humans? "


    Xu Nan angrily rebuked: "am I like that kind of person?"


    "Go in and say it will give you a new chance. I won''t lie to you."


    The fat man seemed to understand something. Suddenly, he hugged Xu Nan''s thigh and burst into tears: "elder brother, I won''t go! I just want to follow you and do it for you all my life


    If people who don''t know the truth about this acting, they will think that they are brothers for decades.


    Xu Nan sighed: "you this kind of situation, the earth is not able to accommodate you, blood awakening failure, only go to the place where the law is more perfect, there is a chance to repair, understand?"


    The fat man froze there.


    Xu Nan takes advantage of his dazed strength, a foot kick him into the portal, and then launch the transmission!


    As soon as the fat man''s scream rang out, he disappeared in his place.


    Xu Nan''s face showed deep pain: "big brother, this is for you!"


    Before long, a floating bottle came from the door!


    Xu Nan started to write a note with a smile:


    "pay according to our agreement?"


    Recently, the portal seems to have stabilized a lot, and the number of bottles that can be passed every day has also increased. Although the city Lord Xu was very busy, he never stopped chatting with Prince Caesar. Both sides reached an agreement on the quota of transmission this month.


    Soon the bottle came back:


    "no problem."


    cross, ice wind collar, Chang Feng looked furiously at the fat man on the ground:


    , Princess Royal, do you really want to complete the agreement with Xu Nan as agreed? This man is too cunning


    The fourth princess had no expression: "what about that? Do you repent? "


    "According to the way of agreement, pay him the full amount of Purple Jade pearls."


    Changfengtuo grabs his hair in chagrin:


    "my fault, I thought at that time, he proposed to exchange the weight of the transmitter for purple jade pearls because the heavier adult men needed to consume more magic power..."


    "I didn''t expect to go and weigh the fat man. How many catties is it?"


    The fat man raised his hand weakly:


    "when the elder brother sent me over, he had already weighed it


    He also had a small ticket for the weight machine in his pocket.


    More than 500 Jin. It means five kilos of Purple Jade pearls!


    Changfengtuo was silent.


    On the contrary, the four Princesses'' mentality is much better: "no harm, according to your earthly people''s statement, it should be a thousand gold to buy bone."


    "Next time, he won''t cram another fat man in?"


    However, she obviously underestimated someone''s integrity.


    Earth, underground city.


    Xu Nan skillfully opened Baidu and started searching -


    [how to put an elephant into a small door]


    Xu Nan and Caesar reached an agreement that only professionals can exchange Purple Jade pearls, and ordinary people can only exchange ordinary pearls.


    Elephants are not professionals, of course, but they can find a druid who can transform!Unfortunately, I didn''t meet the right one for a while.


    He wandered around the underground city for a while to make sure that Tom and Lena get along well and feel relieved.


    Just at this time, he ran into Qin Lele who didn''t know where he came back. City management team leader left hand roast chicken, right hand coke, while walking eating.


    Xu Nan was surprised and said, "Comrade Qin Lele, what''s your situation recently? It seems that the frequency of adding meals is a little more?"


    Qin Lele said vaguely, "what''s the matter? People like us are prone to hunger, and it''s normal to have extra meals. "


    Xu Nan thought: "is it because of adolescence?"


    Qin Lele vomited the bone: "have you ever heard of the poor chest and the extreme hunger? Poverty means "small". It means that people like us are easy to get hungry! "


    Then she patted her chest with pride.


    Xu Nan was stunned. The child was holding an idiom dictionary recently. He thought he had changed his mind. He didn''t expect to become a new generation of idiom ghosts.


    Qin Lele was obviously very busy. After eating the roast chicken, he didn''t know where he went.


    In such a big underground city, only master Xu is left.


    He turned on the QQ that he had not used for a long time. Just at this moment, a familiar avatar came on -


    [your friend sad wind has been online]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    See sad wind line, Xu Nan also can''t help a burst of sob, how long did not see this guy?


    It seems that since the last time he said he wanted to write a novel, Xu Nan never saw him bubble in the group.


    To say this gentleman, in the entire network literary circle is also well-known.


    Xu Nan, who has only read more than ten articles on the Internet, is full of thunder at his name.


    He is known as "a man who has created several races alone". His affinity for non-human creatures has exploded. His orientation in some aspects is also shocking


    But in fact, these are just friends playing stem smear the final formation of the tide.


    Because of the publicity of several fire books, Beifeng won the title of "beast - x maniac", which was talked about with relish.


    However, in fact, sad wind is a very interesting guy.


    According to Xu Nan, it''s true that this gentleman loves animals, but it''s not as exaggerated as the rumor. Although I haven''t met in reality, the grapevine says that he is the "son of the mayor". He doesn''t worry about food and clothing, so he can surf all day on various online forums.


    Including LK novel forum, some famous green hat board of world of Warcraft Forum and Hupu pedestrian street


    As for how Xu Nan knew him, it''s a long story.


    Xu Nan''s most impressive thing about Beifeng is that he always brings his own color words QAQ every time he chats. At first, he felt that a big man''s words were a little disgusting, but he got used to it after a long time.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this guy?


    Under the tide of the new era, did he become a hunter "walking with animals" as in those black novels?


    Xu Nan made an expression.


    Sad wind friendly seconds back: "long time no see, QAQ!"


    Xu Nan: where have you been recently? Have you registered? ]


    [sad wind: No, I''m in North America, QAQ]


    after that, I sent Xu Nan an address coordinate.


    National Wetland Park, USA.


    Xu Nan was surprised. Didn''t this guy stay at home all year round and refuse to go out? Why did you go abroad for a long time? This span is too big, isn''t it? Is it because of the temptation of capitalism that he has completely degenerated?


    Now he sent a black question mark.


    [sad wind: at the invitation of a friend, come to the United States to do something. Don''t worry. You will soon return home. Just come and pull some capitalist wool QAQ! ]


    [Xu Nan: I want to ask, how do you have signals there? ]


    [sad wind: Oh, well, I''m a druid, QAQ! ]


    Xu Nan is not a hunter. Although he is also a druid who is very close to nature, he is at least different from the black one in the novel.


    But what does this have to do with cell phone signals?


    Xu Nan again expressed doubts.


    Soon, sad Feng sent a photo to come, in which he still kept the mysterious style when he was active on the Internet. He had a big mosaic on his face, only his head showed long antlers!


    OK, the antlers are wrapped with long and thin steel wires and brackets, and the antenna is attached to it


    The background of the photo is a dense forest. It is the morning of Meidi, but the light is still very dark.


    That''s how Druids use it!


    Xu Nan said that he had learned a lot.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Nan noticed that there were several Indians dressed up behind the sad wind, and some of them had shotguns in their hands.


    [sad wind: we are chasing the Indian God, the shining white moose QAQ! ]


    [sad wind: my friend said that as long as you find this God, you can make a wish to him, QAQ! ]


    Xu Nan pondered: "what do you want to wish for?"


    [sad wind: Maybe my novels can be big fire, and then those guys who blackmail me are famous for my books! QAQ£¡ ]


    Xu Nan, who has seen sad wind''s works, says it''s very difficult. Please change your wish!


    As a result, sad wind was offline, and I don''t know what happened.


    Xu Nan looked at the picture of the overhead antenna, always felt that he seemed to have missed something.


    He pondered for a long time and chatted with a big touch of Technology: "can you remove the mosaic from this picture?"


    Big touch: "O * * k!"


    A few seconds later, the photo was sent back. Xu Nan''s face was black at that time. Even the human head and mosaic were removed together. It''s really easy for you!


    Xu Nan understood this gentleman''s urine, immediately sent a red envelope in the past.


    The other side made a smile.


    Soon, a complete picture was sent back.


    This is Xu Nan''s first time to see the sad wind. In fact, he is very ordinary, with a little fat face.


    What Xu Nan noticed was that there was a white shadow in his eyes.


    Xu Nan tried to enlarge the picture, but it was blurry.


    There was a strong feeling in his heart, which came from the blood of warlock Ron. It seemed that he had seen this white light and shadow somewhere.He looked at it for a long time and finally came to a conclusion.


    It''s really convenient for druid to open WiFi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xu Nan has nothing to do, so he simply goes to school.


    Recently, the impact of the emergence of professionals, everyone''s enthusiasm for class is obviously not as good as before.


    There are only a few girls who stick to the basic accounting course, which has a high attendance rate. These girls are not even qualified to become professionals.


    Most qualified people are asking how to become professionals.


    As for boys Xu Nan is the only one.


    Xu Nan had a good appearance, so he stood out from the crowd.


    After one night''s class, Xu Nan always feels raped by countless pairs of eyes These girls are too unrestrained!


    After class, Lao Hai came with a thermos cup.


    "The college should adapt to the changes of the times recently, and hire a professional safety consultant, or you can come to Xu Nan."


    Xu Nan waved his hand in a hurry: "teacher, I don''t think I can..."


    Lao Hai said gently, "I think you can do it. In this impetuous age, you are the only boy who insists on coming to my class. Moreover, I remember that you are also a professional, right? It seems that you are in charge of these blocks near our school. It''s no problem for you to be a safety consultant. "


    The girls all agreed: "I agree!"


    Lao Hai waved his hand: "there are many girls in our college. The safety consultant needs the consent of the girls. You can see how popular you are. You have the demeanor of my youth."


    Xu Nan looked at his forehead a few broken hair bangs, can''t bear to say.


    In fact, the security consultant is a false job. Xu Nan pretended to be modest for a while, but he still agreed.


    After class, Lao Hai waved his hand: "you and I go to the security office to register."


    Two people went to the security office to do registration, Lao Hai also strongly asked Xu nan to give a safety speech about professionals in the college. Xu Nan declined, but could only reluctantly agree.


    "I''ve heard a lot about your affair recently."


    "Qin Lele, Zhang Yingluo, Jiang Yuanchi and Qi Zijun They are all pretty girls. You can''t take all of them, can you? "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "teacher, you didn''t call me to say this, did you?"


    Now he can see that Lao Hai obviously has something else to do with him.


    What the security consultant said before was just to hide people''s eyes.


    He looked around. There was no one in the security office except two staff.


    Lao Hai put down the thermos cup in his hand and gave a faint smile:


    "he is worthy of the evaluation of excellent students, and he has a quick reaction."


    "I''m special."


    Xu Nan was slightly stunned and looked up and down at the old sea.


    Special group, is a mysterious organization in qianmang society, the abbreviation of special investigation group.


    The special group has a high position in qianmang society, and is said to directly obey the orders of those big men in the capital. In the whole city of H, there are no more than five members in the special group. Each of them is a hidden big man level.


    But will the special group tell themselves that he is a special group?


    Xu Nan looks at the old sea suspiciously, suspecting that this guy is deceiving himself.


    Old sea lost a certificate out, Xu Nan looked at it: "this is the old man card."


    Lao Hai took it back and replaced it with another small book.


    "But does this prove that you are a member of the special group? I don''t really understand. "


    "And if you''re from the special group, what do you want from me?" Xu Nan did not understand.


    Lao Hai sighed: "why is your child so defensive? Your mentor is Wu sanpao, and your performance in the training camp is... "


    At present, he read Xu Nan''s secret files recorded in qianmang society word for word, and Xu Nan reluctantly believed it.


    "I''m looking for you. In fact, there''s something you need to investigate. I''m not in a position to do it myself for various reasons..."


    Lao Hai solemnly said, "I have observed you carefully. You are very thick skinned, shameless and obscene. You have an affair with many girls, and you are basically a personal scum..."


    Xu Nan wants to refute.


    Lao Hai continued You are the best person for our special group. "


    "Ah, the topic is far away. The main thing is that it is normal for you to appear in your jurisdiction."


    Xu Nan has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "I want you to investigate a dungeon!"


    "It''s built under the ground near our commercial university. The origin of that underground city is very strange, and the energy level is not low. We don''t dare to scare the snake easily. We need to send someone to sneak in!"


    "I think you are suitable for this job!"


    "If we can catch the owner of the dungeon, we will arrange more resources for you and reward you can''t imagine!"Hearing this, Xu Nan''s heart was half cold.


    He gritted his teeth and decided to give up voluntarily and strive for leniency.


    The next second, Lao Hai handed over a document: "this is the information of the underground city."


    Xu Nanmo looked at it silently and was surprised to find that


    It doesn''t seem to be your own.


    You have a neighbor, huh?


    There are too many underground caves in the university town of H City, right?


    "Make sure to finish the task!"


    Xu Nan said: "I will definitely catch these hiding rats!"


    After leaving the security office, Xu Nan''s mind is, or hurry to move it!


    I don''t know if Shi Fanglin and LV Junyi are optimistic about the land in the east of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the underground city, Xu Nan was more careful.


    He began to make friends for tomorrow''s affairs. After all, LV Junyi should not lose face in front of warmth!


    He temporarily created a QQ group to pull in the people who will go to the hospital copy tomorrow.


    The city management team leader took the lead in the charge and began to be crazy:


    "it will be Christmas soon, and other leaders have already put on women''s clothes to comfort the members. What about our leader?"


    She also sent out a very tempting black screen.


    Needless to say, she was immediately authorized by Xu Nan.


    Unfortunately, the authority is unable to solve the problem, pour a Qin Lele, and other people.


    [Zhang Yingluo: Women''s clothes for the group leader! ]


    [Jiang Yuanchi: Women''s clothes for group leaders! ]


    [Gu Xiaomeng: Ladies'' wear! ]


    with a smile, Xu Nan just wanted to ban all of them. Who knows this is the time!


    Xu Nan''s most frightening thing happened!


    Mission card!


    A strange jump


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    [warlock Ron''s blood awakening special task]


    [task name: Although I''m not a daughter, why not be gorgeous? ]


    [task description: as the leader of the group, if you are provoked by the Hougong group, which one can''t bear? It''s time to let go of your deepest hidden charm! Women''s wear, boy! ]


    [special limit 1: finish the women''s wear tour before the end of Christmas]


    [special limit 2: your women''s dress must be approved by five women who make provocation]


    [task reward: full version of awei 18 Sanshou (martial monk''s secret skill); blood purification machine; shame score 50]


    too much!


    This system unites these dog pack members together to bully themselves!


    Xu Nan almost didn''t get angry and disbanded this temporary team group!


    Women''s clothing is impossible. It''s impossible in my life.


    As a man, this is his bottom line. If a man doesn''t even have a bottom line, what''s the difference between him and a shameless scum?


    Xu Nan a face melancholy, if change to Xin''er, this kind of task is simply small meaning!


    It''s impossible to be honest and kind after all.


    Women''s clothing is impossible, not to mention the task requirements of "gorgeous, must be recognized by five women.".


    Wait, why five?


    Xu Nan was surprised: Qin Lele, Zhang Yingluo, Jiang Yuanchi and Gu Xiaomeng were clearly four girls!


    Well, he took a closer look, it turned out that a Tang successfully mixed into it, catching up, and there is a trend of fighting more bravely and repeatedly brushing the screen!


    Xu Nan can''t help but give her a forbidden set meal.


    He looked at the task reward and frowned infrequently.


    Ah Wei has tried 18 Sanshou, which is very easy to use. He has greatly enhanced his ability of hand to hand combat, which is much more reliable than fire sabre. The diversification of close combat means also greatly enhances his self-protection ability.


    To be honest, 50 points of shame points is the biggest sum of money Xu Nan has seen so far!


    He recently studied the two ring esoteric methods on the edge of promotion. They were all very expensive, but each one was very powerful.


    Shame points, this kind of thing, is really more good!


    Do you really want women''s clothes?


    Xu Nan''s face is slightly red, what ghost is this blood purification opportunity? It sounds like a good thing.


    "This mission is sinister. It''s a test of human nature. If I''ve done this, what about the next mission?"


    Xu Nan already saw that the abyss of sin was waving to him.


    It''s all Qin Lele!


    In the group, he said, "Qin Lele makes a fool of himself. What''s the matter with you two?"


    He went to Zhang Yingluo and Jiang Yuanchi.


    [Zhang Yingluo: sorry, my mobile phone was stolen by Lele. It was her message But I''m still looking forward to seeing your dress. It must be very beautiful! ]


    (Qin Lele in the small black room yells angrily: Zhang Yingluo, you are a green pond, we are separated by several kilometers


    [Jiang Yuanchi: I didn''t see it clearly just now, but when I saw that everyone was brushing, I ordered a + 1]


    (Jiang Yuanchi''s glasses: I have become flat lenses again?)


    Xu Nan naturally will not believe their words, these women, ha ha!


    Instead, he focused his firepower on Gu Xiaomeng: "what about you? What about you?"


    Gu Xiaomeng was silent for a long time and made up a ghost story that she didn''t believe in herself:


    [Gu Xiaomeng: my body has just been controlled by the gods ]


    (public voice: who doesn''t know that your God who is eager for quick success and instant benefit has abandoned you!)


    Xu Nan felt very tired. Do you want to see your own clothes? Ghost letter!


    For a long time, Qin Lele came out of the dark room and sent out some pictures that were trying to be forbidden. He asked again:


    "when are you going to wear women''s clothes?"


    Xu Nan forced to resist the option of dismissing the group:


    "withdraw from the Dynasty and discuss it again on another day."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Xu Nan and others entered the vicinity of the former LV Junyi plastic surgery hospital, which had been temporarily planned as a military jurisdiction area, under the escort of cars with military district license plates.


    "In fact, there are many misunderstandings about the situation."


    "Our eldest lady is not so domineering. What bullying the second generation of the army and driving tanks to bomb hospitals are all those malicious slander rumors."


    "At that time, the situation was very urgent. When the first lady and the guards were engaged in medical trouble, some terror creatures which could not be eliminated suddenly appeared in the hospital. We had to use some small-scale weapons of destruction..."


    The driver, dressed in military uniform, didn''t know what the origin was. He kept trying to clarify the situation with Xu Nan and others.


    But looking at the tracks on the ground, as well as the ruins of the hospital, Xu Nan didn''t believe it.Only the top management of the Dongwan military region knows what happened.


    Lu Junyi can get a share of this. On the one hand, the hospital is indeed his; on the other hand, it is his contacts in the capital.


    Don''t really think that a good relationship with warmth can let them in. It doesn''t exist.


    Xu Nan is very clear that this is not an easy opportunity.


    According to LV Junyi, there is an opportunity to become a professional in this plane bubble, and there must be treasures for professionals to make rapid progress.


    He took into account not only the ability of the personnel in the selection, but also the ability to fight.


    Qin Lele is one of his own. Although he is weak in combat effectiveness, he must take it with him. Although the child is mischievous and mischievous, she must take it with her political consciousness, otherwise it will cold the hearts of the old people in the dungeon!


    Although the whole dungeon, so far there are not many people.


    Zhang Yingluo was not invited by Xu Nan, but brought by LV Junyi. According to him, Zhang Jia came forward to represent the interests of the local elite class in H City, which would make some dissatisfaction voice of Dongwan military region less.


    In fact, Xu Nan also wanted to call Zhang Yingluo. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yingluo can fight, and he still has a little affection for Zhang Yingluo.


    Jiang Yuanchi is a more realistic option.


    Xu Nan still has no idea about Jiang Xuejie''s combat effectiveness. After spending a year in Stephenson, this girl has a far better chance than ordinary people. Her first-hand electrotherapy technology is enough to eliminate most of the obstacles. As long as Xu Nan and others hide well in advance.


    Finally, Gu Xiaomeng.


    In fact, Xu Nan is not happy to call her. How can we say that there is a relationship between love and the goddess of a girl? He is always strange when facing Gu Xiaomeng.


    However, LV Junyi still asks Xu nan to invite someone else to the party on the ground that he can''t do without a wet nurse.


    Xu Nan think is also, can''t always rely on their own that powerful treatment brush milk amount?


    Unfortunately, a Tang''s form is too special, so he can only stay at home.


    Among the three salted fish brothers, Xu Nan picked Ning le to come over.


    When Ning Le left, he said to the other two children who were responsible for the left behind block:


    "see, this is called excellent self positioning!"


    "No matter at what time, as long as you have a clear position, you will not be unable to make profits."


    This makes Wang Dongdong and Li Jingran very depressed. They are a double swordsman and a one handed swordsman. Their position is not clear. Although they can play handsome, it is meaningful to play handsome in front of Xu Nan?


    The only reason for Xu nan to find Ning le.


    Of course, because of his meat!


    Shield soldiers are good at fighting monsters in the early days.


    Other people''s words, Xu Nan had thought about Zheng Xie. Unfortunately, he was addicted to fighting. He had just passed the xiaohewan copy and didn''t go to work seriously. He rode a kangaroo to challenge the copy of Wuyang lake.


    You know, Zhang Yingluo said that there is a dragon lurking there!


    This man will die in the hands of monsters sooner or later. If not, he will become a God.


    Xu Nan actually admired him.


    In addition to Zheng Xie, Lu Junyi and Shi Fanglin, who is very eager for professional ability, a team of eight has been set up.


    It has to be said that the team configuration is still very reasonable, standard with the boss to play gold team configuration.


    Shi Fanglin, an ordinary person, is naturally the boss.


    In close combat, there are bandit Qin Lele, shield soldier Ning Le, Paladin Zhang Yingluo; long range casting includes Jiang Yuanchi; milk supply support is Gu Xiaomeng; and technical aspect is LV Junyi.


    It looks like Xu Nan is an extra.


    But you have to have a commander in the team, right?


    Of course, the commander has to be able to convince the public. With a face, Xu Nan can subdue the public.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Nan and others arrived at the place, they realized that warmth and a group of soldiers could not wait. They opened the entrance ahead of time and rushed in to explore.


    After LV Junyi scolded several times, he could only ask the crowd to follow.


    The entrance is actually in the basement of the original hospital, which is used to store some messy things.


    Xu Nan walked all the way and saw some strange specimens and props. He couldn''t help but suspect that at the earliest time, this was the place where Lu Junyi practiced some unspeakable things.


    Such as "night work XX" and other bad ideas flashed through his mind.


    A huge hole appeared at the end of the basement.


    "It''s not green." Recently, Xu Nan is sensitive to protecting her eyes. She can''t help mumbling.


    There are soldiers guarding both sides of the cave. When he sees LV Junyi, he just nods, showing a look of disapproval.


    The party didn''t bother to beep with these soldiers. The big guy didn''t pay attention to the order and rushed in.


    As if into the jelly like, thick feeling fluttering.


    When Xu Nan returns to his senses, the surrounding scene suddenly changes.The air became fresh and the surrounding scenery was green, like a forest!


    Xu Nan looked around, got, a teammate all lost, this special what ghost copy, the next originally randomly assigned, had known to shout so many people why?


    He went alone for a period of time depressed and found an important phenomenon!


    "The air here is so fresh!"


    Xu Nan feels a little sleepy. He feels that the oxygen content here obviously exceeds the standard. No wonder he has drunk oxygen.


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "xiaonianlang, is Li the warrior sent by God


    A cocky Turkey stood on the branch to say hello to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan rubbed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Xu Nan thinks that he must be hallucinating, a turkey is actually holding a mouthful of Guangpu to say hello to himself?


    Still so coquettishly standing on the tree, does it think it is a bird?


    He couldn''t help but lose his identification.


    [Turkey a Tu]


    [race: Divine biological bird]


    [grade:??? ]


    [camp: Blue dreamland bird village]


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    Is Turkey really not a chicken? Birds? Is there something wrong with the system of warlock Ron?


    He looked down, with details.


    [nutritional value: Turkey is fresh, tender and refreshing, with strong game, high lean meat rate, rich protein content, low cholesterol and low fat. Protein content is as high as 30.5%, and rich in a variety of amino acids, especially methionine and lysine It has good effect on palpitation and palpitation, dizziness and dizziness, deficiency of spleen and stomach, loss of appetite, deficiency of body due to chronic illness, and weakness of waist and knee. ]


    Xu Nan was more and more surprised. The database of warlock Ron''s system was more and more perfect. He even identified the nutritional value of any identification technique!


    But when he looked at these words, he always felt something was wrong.


    Instinctively, he took out his mobile phone and found that there was a signal, so he Baidu Turkey. Soon, the corners of his mouth began to twitch:


    "why Even copy Baidu Encyclopedia! "


    "Baidu has been shameless enough, you even Forget it, it''s Ron! "


    Xu Nan closes the mobile phone silently and says hello to Turkey.


    A Tu looked down at Xu Nan:


    "xiaonianlang, Li has not answered my question. Is Li the brave man sent by God


    Xu Nan has seen a lot of this kind of routine, OK? No matter three seven twenty-one pretends to be a brave person to inquire for information, who knows what the bubble on this plane is.


    "This kind of question is not a little redundant, you see my appearance."


    Xu Nan smile, deliberately said ambiguous, in case things are wrong, there is a way back.


    Turkey a Tu obviously can''t think of so many human routines:


    "chili, come with me!"


    "The blue dream is full of dangers. Li should not underestimate this place."


    Xu Nan''s heart moved: "is this called blue dream? It''s so green all around. It''s just called "Emerald Dream."


    Turkey shook his head: "what does Li know? We also proposed to call it emerald dream, but the right of signature was registered by a world called Azeroth, and God decided to change it into a blue dream


    "I don''t think you know the rules when you''re new here. I''ll tell you about it first."


    Xu Nan wanted it.


    One person, one turkey, slowly moves forward in the world like a primeval forest.


    According to a Tu, the world is called the blue dream, created by a self proclaimed omnipotent God.


    The blue dream is very big, and the place that a Tu knows is very limited. It radiates out within 50 kilometers from the bird village where it is located.


    In atukou, bird village is the world center of blue dream. Of course, this seemingly beautiful world also has villains, that is, a group of evil spirits who like to steal Blue Crystal!


    The struggle between bird village and evil ghost has lasted for tens of thousands of years. The two sides have launched a fierce fight over the important blue crystal mine, which is comparable to the battle between sheep village and wolf castle


    In the past, bird village with many intelligent members could always hold the blue crystal mine and defend the dignity of God.


    But recently, I don''t know why, the evil spirits seem to have opened their minds. They are obviously not as powerful as them, but they have been successful many times. Many blue crystals have been lost to the outside world.


    Bird village thought that they could not wait to die, so they prayed to God. God promised to send some warriors to help them guard the blue crystal mine!


    That''s what happened.


    Tu said these, Xu Nan suddenly found that his system actually jumped out of a task!


    [blue dream limited task]


    [camp selection: Bird village ghost house]


    [Note: blue dream is a very special place, your choice may affect many people. Please be careful! ]


    Xu Nan was confused.


    In principle, their own system is Ron warlock''s blood awakening system, except for things related to blood, it will not release tasks.


    But this task is very special and seems to be related to the characteristics of the blue dream.


    Xu Nan is also well-informed, with a big brain hole.


    Since this turkey knows emerald dream, is it possible that this place is similar to emerald dream?


    The more Xu Nan thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    If his conjecture is true, then this may be the dream of the sleeping earth star spirit!


    This also explains why there are so many professionals around here. The power of the star spirit must be mysterious. Maybe it is to resist the coming of the common world, and automatically send out the law power?But there are also many loopholes in this statement. Xu Nan, who understood that reasoning was not his specialty, stopped thinking wisely.


    Through a small forest, Xu Nan finally arrived at the bird village in a Tukou.


    Well, a very peaceful village, the whole village is built on a huge tree!


    Xu Nan''s identification method is invalid for this tree. Maybe the origin is too mysterious.


    To his surprise, every bird in the whole bird village is a divine creature!


    It''s not easy.


    The templates of divine creatures are very strong, almost can be described as overpowering. What about the evil spirits they are fighting against?


    Before Xu Nan regained consciousness, the turkey over there had already said:


    "xiaonianlang, come and get the box lunch Oh, no! Come and lead me


    Xu Nan stepped in. It was an open hall built inside the tree house.


    He finally found a teammate here!


    Qin Lele is seriously in front of a crystal pillar with blue light, devoutly and incomparably agitating something.


    A Tu over there has already urged Xu nan to go to a front desk like place.


    Turkey is quite a fuss to the nightingale at the front desk to put a poss: "sister, to my little brother to God."


    Nightingale sister is lazy to pay attention to him, see Xu Nan instead is in front of a bright: "is this a new warrior?"


    "Is it for the grace of God?"


    Xu Nan was puzzled by them. He always felt that it was impossible to drop bread under the sun. So he asked cautiously, "what is God''s grace?"


    The Nightingale sister''s attitude was very good, and she explained with a smile:


    "this is the welfare of joining the bird Village Camp. God''s grace is generally one of three choices, one of which is transformation, God''s aura and enchantment."


    "You and the lady just now are companions? Come here, and I''ll show you the grace of God. "


    The poor Turkey was set aside.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, needless to say, it''s natural that his super high charm played an effect.


    There''s no way. Don''t think that divine creatures don''t look at their faces. In fact, divine creatures are more attractive than ordinary people.


    The Nightingale girl led Xu nan to the thickest crystal pillar and whispered in a low voice:


    "pray to this crystal pillar."


    Xu Nan thought: "how to pray?"


    The Nightingale said with a smile, "if you wish, God won''t care about it."


    Xu Nan bowed his head and silently recited, "there is no Avalokitesvara in the south!"


    A magical scene happened, a bright blue light fell into his body.


    You have the light of the star spirit ]


    [you have obtained the divine transformation Oriole! ]


    "it''s a star spirit..."


    Xu Nan was overjoyed.


    Is he the man who is destined to be the apocalypse? Just got the artifact chicken rib, this side enters the copy to open up wasteland to meet the star spirit dream.


    This is the easiest place to get close to little Laurie!


    I must seize the opportunity!


    "Oh, this prayer is not ideal..." Nightingale sister some regret: "it seems that God is in a bad mood recently."


    Xu Nan waved his hand, which was a gift for nothing. Why pick and choose?


    He tried to choose the divine transfiguration, the results of a whiz, turned into a lovely Oriole!


    The Nightingale sister saw Xu Nan''s oriole, and her eyes were full of emotion. She almost didn''t take the initiative to fly with Xu Nan!


    Xu Nan promptly turned off the gravitational feat, which relieved the Nightingale little sister''s infatuation female state.


    Qin Lele over there seems to have received God''s favor and came over:


    "eh? Xu Nan? What are you? "


    Xu Nan said with a smile, "oriole, what about you?"


    Qin Lele said, "I am an eagle! Oriole, I know it


    "The textbook has learned: two Orioles Singing green willow, a red apricot out of the wall!"


    Xu Nan thought about what was wrong, but repeated reading seemed to have no problem.


    "And the others? Didn''t you meet any of them? "


    Xu Nan asked.


    Although the star spirit dream looks peaceful, it is always an unknown place. These girls are called by themselves, and they must be responsible for their safety.


    Qin Lele thought, "I don''t know. I''ll go to the village first."


    Xu Nan just wanted to say to go with her, there Nightingale little sister suddenly gave a clear can no longer obviously ambiguous eyes.


    The poor Turkey was driven out by the nightingale.


    "Nightingale girl, you are..." Xu Nan thinks that he can''t accept it. Although the voice is good, he is just a bird!


    "Come here and get another box lunch Ah, bah, it''s God''s grace The Nightingale blushed and whispered, "don''t tell anyone else."Xu Nan was surprised. What about this kind of operation?


    At present, he prayed once more in line with the principle of "taking advantage of one''s advantage and not taking advantage of it." he prayed again: "the Supreme Master is as urgent as a law!"


    You have the light of the star spirit ]


    [you have obtained the divine transformation - Gao Fangkun ]


    Xu Nan didn''t understand what happened to the Gao Fangkun. The turkey over there was already knocking at the door:


    "xiaonianlang, if you don''t come out, you won''t be able to catch up with the train to the mine!"


    Xu Nan walked out of the door and found Qin Lele with a serious face.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved:


    "have you found anything?"


    Qin Lele solemnly said: "I found that all the creatures in this village are birds, but this turkey is not!"


    Xu Nan''s face is depressed, lazy and her science Turkey is also a bird.


    "By the way, this place seems to have mobile phone signal, let''s try QQ contact!"


    Xu Nan suddenly IQ online, open the mobile phone to see where everyone is.


    Who knows that at this time, the familiar avatar lights up again --


    [your friend sad wind is online]


    the message pops up.


    [sad wind: I''m sorry. I just broke a antler in a fight. Now we have QAQ! ]


    Xu Nan was speechless for a while: "what''s your situation? Learned to fight with people? Where have you been? "


    Sad wind: I don''t know! My partner is gone. I''ll send you a location. If I hang it here, Qingming will remember to come over and give me the incense QAQ. ]


    and then a strange geographic coordinate was sent.


    Xu Nan looked at the coordinate for a long time and said to Qin Lele:


    "look at this coordinate. Is it close to us


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Qin Lele stared at Xu Nan''s mobile phone for a moment and said with great certainty:


    "it''s far away, at least several meters!"


    Xu Nan was puzzled at first, and suddenly realized that several meters was not far away!


    Just as he was about to criticize the city management team leader for his lack of common sense, Qin Lele suddenly found something and jumped up:


    "why does your mobile phone have a signal?"


    Xu Nan was surprised: "ha? Don''t you have a signal on your cell phone? "


    Qin Lele angrily raised the mobile phone, the signal display is indeed zero.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "maybe it''s because I''m a user of China Mobile''s M-Zone!"


    Qin Lele said with disdain, "you''re obviously WiFi!"


    Xu Nan looked down and said, oh, it''s true.


    He looked at the automatic connection time and found that the WiFi was automatically connected when he entered the blue dream.


    WiFi seems to have a password, I don''t know why Xu Nan''s mobile phone will automatically connect.


    Looking left and right, Xu Nan felt that the WiFi name was a little familiar -


    [bfqaq! ]


    Qin Lele: "BF? Xu Nan, are you looking for a boyfriend behind my back? Why can''t I connect to this wiif? "


    Xu Nan was also very surprised. He looked up and saw that there were villagers from bird village all around, which seemed to be different from what he had imagined!


    "You''re a thief. Cracking passwords is a compulsory course, isn''t it?"


    Xu Nan said.


    Qin Lele nodded, ready to use professional knowledge to crack the WiFi password. As a result, he cried and held Xu Nan''s thigh to ask for the password in two minutes:


    "the wanderer in the alien world has no such advanced skills to crack the password!"


    Xu Nan is full of confidence in conquering the common world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaonianlang, there is a spicy sister. If you don''t come, the rickshaw driver will start!"


    Turkey a Tu greets below.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele, together, find that both sides have taken over the mission of the camp. Basically, they both choose bird village. They plan to go to the so-called blue crystal mine to see if they can join with other companions.


    Two people under the tree crown, ran to a very strong main trunk, there is a luxury deer car waiting, Turkey a Tu stands tall on the car to give orders.


    Xu Nan got together and felt that there was something unusual in the deer pulling the cart.


    "Is this deer''s antler broken? Why is the antenna around its head? "


    A word from the city management team leader wakes up the dream.


    Xu Nan clapped her thigh: "sad wind!"


    Among the deer pulling the cart, a burly man straightened up abruptly and looked at Xu Nan blankly.


    One of his antlers was indeed interrupted. It seemed to be temporarily held by some bandages. It looked rather sad.


    "Sad wind? I''m Xu Nan


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you in North America? Why are you back? "


    Xu Nan was confused.


    The big man was shocked and pressed his lips with one finger:


    "Shhh, I''m trying to get into the deer herd, QAQ!"


    "Q''s got a mission for the Indian chief to observe their way of reproduction."


    "Why? Xu Nan? Why did you come to QAQ? "


    Xu Nan was stunned, why do you even bring your own QAQ words when you speak in reality!


    The sad wind in reality is no different from that in the photos. They are all chubby youths, but their figure is much bigger than Xu Nan imagined. With the long antlers and longer antenna, it''s a bit like Illidan angry wind in the world of Warcraft.


    Although they haven''t met each other, they are friends on the Internet. At present, Xu Nan is glad to invite Beifeng to get on the bus. After Beifeng is found out, several female deer seem to have made uneasy voices. His plan to blend into the deer herd is aborted, so he climbs into the carriage.


    The carriage is very spacious, because in addition to Xu Nan and other people, are a group of bird village villagers, including a few woodpeckers.


    After Xu Nan and the woodpeckers said hello, he didn''t communicate with them much. These birds looked very fierce.


    He was more curious about the arrival of sad wind. After all, he clearly remembered that he came in from the hospital.


    If sad wind didn''t lie, it proved that blue dream had more than one entrance.


    "At that time, I was discussing with my Indian friends how to mix in the deer herd. As a result, I met several white poachers who killed several male deer. My Indian friend was very angry, but he advised me. I was not the same. I was angry and started to fight with them. Of course, they had guns, but we couldn''t beat them. My antlers were the QAQ that was knocked out at that time!"


    "Later, we ran for our lives, and we didn''t know how to run to the world. These female deer were collected by the birds in bird village and made into Cart pullers. After all, when their husband died, their husband told me to take good care of their QAQ!"Sad wind''s speaking speed is very slow, it seems that he is a very gentle boy. However, his words always make people feel strange.


    Xu Nan didn''t want to tangle in his special hobbies, so he asked indignantly, "how can they hurt people?"


    "Your antlers have been interrupted. Do you want me to milk you?"


    He has a powerful treatment that may speed up the healing of the wound.


    "It''s OK to wave your hand."


    Xu Nan thumbs up: "strong, is a man, the head has been hit askew, but also motionless."


    Sad wind touched the forehead, ha ha a smile: "it''s a prop! I''ll stick it with 502, QAQ. "


    Xu Nan felt embarrassed.


    Qin Lele couldn''t easily interrupt: "sad wind little brother, why can''t my mobile phone connect to your WiFi?"


    Beifeng patiently explained: "my WiFi is automatic recognition of mobile phones, some mobile phones can, some mobile phones can not QAQ."


    "Then why can Xu Nan do it?" Qin Lele was not satisfied.


    "Maybe, he is a universal mobile phone, any WiFi can be QAQ!" Sad wind also has some grievances.


    Xu Nan felt that the topic would be taken off course again, so he took the initiative to change the scene:


    "Comrade Beifeng, do you have any feelings about going to capitalist society and experiencing the jungle life


    Sad wind thought for a moment:


    "what they said is quite right. The moon in foreign countries is really round QAQ."


    Xu Nan was not happy at that time:


    "your ideological consciousness is not high enough. How can you say that?"


    It seems that in order to show his patriotism, sad wind immediately and excitedly explained:


    "although the moon in foreign countries is relatively round..."


    "But the sun in China is hotter than they are!"


    Even forgot to raise the brand of the characters.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, and this is reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    With the participation of sad wind, the journey seems relaxed and pleasant.


    Of course, it''s not because the sad wind is eloquent. Although this gentleman brings his own color and words, he is still relatively shy. In addition to Xu Nan''s initiative to ask him, he is generally silent.


    His main function is to provide WiFi. After a while, Qin Lele finally got online. However, their positioning was uncertain. All of a sudden, they were in China, then in the Pacific Ocean, and soon they went to the southern polar circle.


    Qin Lele expressed indignation at this: "Tencent''s positioning is really rubbish."


    Xu Nan comforted: "don''t embarrass others. Blue dream is a wonderful place. Anyway, we should not fall into any messy place when we leave."


    During the journey, he had a tentative communication with Turkey and got more information.


    There should be many bird villages in blue dream, such as sheep village, horse village, monkey village and so on, but there are no human beings.


    These villages are all divine creatures. According to Xu Nan''s blood knowledge, some of the earliest ancient gods belonging to the earth will be born out of these divine creatures!


    Even the poor Turkey, which seems to have been left out of sight by nightingales, may turn into a big man in charge of an important ministry.


    This proves that in the process of initial integration, the Earth Star spirit has accepted part of the rule transformation from the multi universe consciousness of the general world.


    This is a mixed news, but also means that Xu Nan''s time will not be too much.


    "If I guess correctly, those evil spirits should also be sent by the stars of the common world!"


    "It is not a matter of a day and a night for the world to covet the earth."


    Xu Nan is very worried.


    He is really worried about his own star spirit, little Lori, being abducted by the star spirit of the common world in advance


    There is only one star spirit, but there are so many cheaters. The competition is very fierce!


    ¡­¡­


    To the mine, Xu Nan and others are required to become a bird body to enter.


    The original rule here is that birds can only enter, and the divine grace they receive will come in handy.


    Qin Lele changed his body. An eagle soared in the sky. He was very fierce.


    Sad wind, with a simple smile, turns into an ostrich with an antenna around its neck. It is still a humanoid tower.


    Xu Nan is transformed Became a little oriole.


    At that time, he was oppressed by Qin Lele for a while, and Xu Nan became angry:


    "why am I so weak?"


    "Look at my magic power, divine transformation - Gao Fangkun!"


    Bang.


    Oriole disappeared, replaced by a strange product.


    Qin Lele''s voice was shy:


    "Xu Nan, what are you doing? Is this the goldfish you often say you want to take me to see? "


    Xu Nan was depressed: "when did I say I took you to see goldfish?"


    he vomited a bubble and condensed it into a mirror and looked at it. It was like a goldfish.He looked at the system description -


    [divine transfiguration Gao Fangkun: become a creature similar to Kun. ]


    [special note: don''t you Ron warlock like high imitation? I''ll satisfy you. ]


    Xu Nan''s heart was half cold.


    This shows that it is not pasted up by the paradise lost system, but a special note of "God" given to Transfiguration!


    What does that mean?


    The star spirit has come to life, and Temo has been taught bad! It seems that I am a little bit resistant to myself.


    Xu Nan was deeply distressed.


    As if his rebellious daughter was ruined by other boys.


    "It''s not necessarily a star spirit. This is a blue dream. The so-called God is just a strong consciousness of the star spirit in the dream. Maybe the star spirit is still sleeping


    Xu Nan comforted herself and thought about it. She turned into a oriole.


    The goldfish is useless. The Oriole is agile and can sing.


    They enter the mine, and there are countless blue crystals in their eyes!


    Xu Nan lost the identification technique for one of the blue crystals.


    [rule crystallization]


    [effect: make ordinary people get the inheritance of professionals]


    Xu Nan was silent:


    "is it time to join the evil ghost camp now?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Is it too late to join the evil ghost camp now?"


    The answer is, of course, it''s too late.


    Since receiving God''s favor, Xu Nan''s character card has a mark on it.


    [blue dream camp: Bird village]


    OK, Xu Nan is so sorry for getting on the boat.


    If these blue crystals can be moved out, I don''t know how many ordinary people can become professionals. Xu Nan will soon become the richest man in the world!


    The turkeys over there began to greet:


    "xiaonianlang, the sister, and the ugly ostrich, come and help


    Xu Nan was depressed when they got together.


    It turns out that the task of the so-called "warrior" sent by God is actually to carry the blue crystal!


    They need to complete the task of carrying the blue crystal within the specified date; Xu Nan thinks that after escorting the blue crystal to a safe place, he can get a reward.


    But in fact, it can''t.


    They can only gain the reputation of bird village!


    You can get 10 reputation points for each cart of blue crystal. I don''t know what the reputation value is for.


    What''s more, they have to use the bird''s body in the state of divine transfiguration to complete the transportation work.


    Qin Lele is OK. After all, he is an eagle with strong body. He can carry a lot of blue crystal at one time.


    Sad wind is also smart, ostrich ostrich, of course, is used to transport Blue Crystal camel, every time he can carry a lot of blue crystal.


    As for Xu Nan, emmm


    Oriole is struggling to carry a blue crystal in its mouth, and Turkey a Tu walks past him with several pieces of blue crystal:


    "xiaonianlang, Li seems to be in poor physical condition, so he should take more exercise."


    "In the future, the task of maintaining the normal transportation of the blue crystal mine will fall on Li."


    Xu Nan was depressed to the extreme.


    Why don''t you try to become Gao Fangkun? Well, the goldfish will be crushed to death by a normal sized blue crystal.


    Xu Nan also wants to paddle in the process of transportation, or steal a piece of blue crystal to take away, but the former has Turkey a Tu as supervisor, and Xu Nan''s three become porters. The latter can''t be realized at all. The blue crystal can''t be put into any storage equipment. The bird guards here are legendary divine creatures. Who knows why they should let them fight against it Crystal!


    Have these divine Guardian birds solved the problem soon?


    Xu Nan felt that the so-called God, I''m afraid it was in making trouble for himself!


    When he moved the crystal in the blue dream, he hoped that the evil spirits in the mouth of the turkey ADA would attack him. Maybe he could fish in troubled waters and take some blue crystal.


    But that group of evil spirits simply became a horse, Xu Nan was almost exhausted, they never appeared.


    To say that the blue dream is also magical, Xu Nan and his party did not meet other team-mates in the blue crystal mine. He guessed that they should have been assigned to other places.


    Why did you take so many people?


    I would not have come if I had known!


    If I had known, I would follow Zheng Xie to brush the dragon in Wuyang lake


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of resentment.


    At this moment, he finally felt the pain of Jingwei. His pair of Oriole wings were fanned into New Orleans Roasted wings, and the reputation value was just worth brushing 1 point.


    This means that he has only delivered one tenth of his car''s blue crystal.


    "No way!"


    "If I go on like this, I will be tired to death. I still have a voice. Even if I am dead and nailed in the coffin, I will cry out in the tomb with this decadent vocal cord..."


    "I''m hungry. I want fried chicken!"


    Xu Nan got ready to go on strike in anger.


    Just at this time, a Tu, holding a large amount of blue crystal Turkey, fluttered over:


    "xiaonianlang, let''s stop here today, and remember to help you every day."


    Before Xu Nan reacts, a wonderful repulsive force pushes him out of the blue dream!


    At that moment, a glimmer of insight came into his mind.


    Blue dream is not open to the earth for a long time. In the future, only in his sleep can he enter the blue dream!


    "Dare you, it''s a place that has long been famous. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to meet Xingling... "


    Xu Nan was hungry, he lifted the divine transformation, took out a hot fried chicken from the storage equipment and began to gnaw.


    He took out a cup of coke, and cut some ice from the side of the mountain and added it. It was very comfortable!


    Wait.


    Xu Nan suddenly realized that why there are so pure ice around him!


    It was at this time that he began to see a lot of surrounding scenes:


    the craggy rocks, the boundless snow, and the view from above.


    Severe cold hit, if not for his blood resistance is very strong, I am afraid he would have fainted in the past!Xu Nan looked out, he did not know how to run to the snow mountain!


    Shaking his hand, he took out his mobile phone and positioned it.


    Got, google map quite easy to give him a [Himalayas].


    "Goo Goo Goo." My stomach is barking again.


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment, or eat fried * * first, so he ate happily, and did not forget to take a picture of himself as a souvenir.


    After all, it is quite rare to go to the Himalayas to eat fried chicken.


    Xu Nan by the way sent a micro blog, anyway, his point of attention, no one will care about it?


    Then he began to eat chicken with ease.


    ¡­¡­


    In xiner''s studio.


    Because the limelight is snatched away by the mysterious Lan Lan, Xin''er''s mood is not always very good recently.


    Although she was on the live broadcast, she did not say a word to brush her microblog and read the webpage. She didn''t mean any water friends.


    But the barrage of bullets has been coming in an endless stream.


    [Xin''er is autistic. What to do? I also follow the autistic bar! ]


    [Xin''er, sing a song ]


    [don''t turn your back to the camera ]This one was quickly banned.


    All of a sudden, a strange picture appeared on the web page. The man in the picture was wearing a thin autumn coat with fried chicken and coke in his hand. The background was boundless snow line!


    "It''s lonely to eat chicken alone in the Himalayas."


    And then there''s the location.


    At that time, the bullet screen ran away --


    [who is this man? Pretending to be a criminal? ]


    [let''s eat chicken on the Himalayas! ]


    [there are so many sensationalism these days, eh? Why does Xin''er care about such a slut! ]


    looking at the picture, Xin''er obviously stayed for a while, then slowly said:


    "he is my brother."


    The barrage crashed for half a minute.


    And then he started to brush -


    [my brother-in-law is mighty! ]


    [my brother-in-law parachutes into the Himalayas alone and eats chicken successfully. Congratulations! ]


    [uncle is so handsome, is he really in the Himalayas? Why not open an outdoor live broadcast? ]


    no accident, Xu Nan suddenly became popular on the Internet.


    A lot of people were arguing whether this picture was p, but soon the professional results came out - it was a real self portrait.


    But many people don''t believe the appraisal results, because the appraisal results show that Xu Nan doesn''t even use beauty software. It''s not scientific. How can a person be so handsome?


    Soon, Xu Nan''s number of micro blog fans began to soar.


    [I eat chicken in the Himalayas] this topic has become the front row of popular search.


    The girls are talking about Xu Nan''s super beauty; male creatures are picking out whether this photo has synthetic clues; and more people start to discuss around the fact that professionals are so powerful.


    Yes, the rhythm brought by Xin''er''s fans has gradually evolved into a super topic for the whole people to discuss whether professionals are human beings or not!


    After all, Xu Nan in the photo, dressed in autumn clothes, at least above the snow line, looks self-contained and has no influence from high altitude.


    Everyone has their own opinions on this topic.


    Many people worry that professionals have gone beyond the definition of human beings. Will they turn into another race and bully people?


    But most people still have a consensus:


    this guy is really impeccable!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan, who is still going home, doesn''t know that she has become popular on the Internet.


    He contacted a few friends and found that all of them had returned to the hospital. Only Xu Nan was left alone in the Himalayas.


    Fortunately, it is not the summit of Mount Everest, or Xu Nan''s blood resistance will not be able to withstand.


    After eating fried chicken, he finally felt a little cold, so he took out the magic carpet and flew eastward.


    Passing by the civil aviation plane, he also said hello to others. A little lolyton in the rolling window of the plane was scared to cry.


    It was easy for Xu nan to go back to H City, exhausted physically and mentally.


    When we meet each other, we all have a deeper understanding of the blue dream.


    This place is a place that has long been famous. As for the usefulness of reputation, Xu Nan already had a guess. Although everyone is not in the same place, it is also good to have their own opportunities.


    Xu Nan specially pays attention to send a message to sad wind, and finds that this guy still stays in North America and mingles with the Indian people, so he is relieved.


    Unfortunately, the entrance to the hospital has disappeared, and it is very difficult to find the entrance to the blue dream.


    But they can still sneak in through their dreams at night.


    In the evening, Xu Nan ran to the alchemy workshop in the underground city.After all, he had eaten so many books before, his theoretical knowledge was enough, but his practical ability was obviously insufficient.


    What''s more, he secretly picked a lot of high-quality raw materials of magic medicine when he was carrying blue crystal in blue dream!


    He looked at his alchemist career list of a large number of potions, some worried.


    No way, this is the trouble of happiness.


    When other low-level alchemists were still selling blood and kidney for the capitalists for the first alchemy formula, there were more than 100 magic medicine prescriptions in Xu Nan''s list!


    "Happy man"? Forget it, this potion is accelerated. I already have speed oil... "


    "[seven times a night]? It''s meaningless. This kind of potion to increase the magic position temporarily is a misuse for our warlocks


    "[strong mallet]? Increase head impact resistance? This potion It seems to work! "


    Xu Nan looked at it one by one.


    He fell into a dilemma of choice.


    Just at this time, the leader of the city management team came over.


    "Xu Nan, you just sent a group of text messages saying you want women''s clothes tomorrow. Is that true?"


    Qin Lele was full of little stars: "tomorrow is Christmas Eve. Are you going to date me in women''s clothes?"


    Xu Nan sneered: "please read the content of the message. I''m going to have a Christmas party at home tomorrow, and you can''t run away. You all have to be here


    Qin Lele was surprised: "I didn''t expect you to be so bold. Are you really not afraid of the Shura massacre? Are you not afraid to be dismembered by us


    Xu Nan waved his hand to show that he was not afraid of the shadow slanting!


    "Come on, you can give me a reference."


    "I''ve been practicing magic medicine recently, but I don''t know what kind of magic medicine to choose from..."


    Qin Lele tilted his head: "magic medicine, or safety is more important."


    "After all, if you sell it, you can''t eat the dead at least."


    "Secondly, we have to consider economy and national conditions. Now we are under so much pressure. More and more people are losing their hair. Of course, hair conditioner is the most effective way to do it! "


    When Xu Nan looked at it, she really had the option of "powerful hair tonic"!


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Xu Nan began to make a powerful hair tonic happily.


    In view of the suggestion provided by Qin Lele, Xu Nan named this magic medicine "qinlele powerful hair growth liquid"!


    Soon, the first potions were made.


    Xu Nan does not have a pharmaceutical production license, dare not sell in China, after all, can not enter the medical insurance.


    He thought about it for a while, but he lost them in the lost paradise. In any case, no one would buy them or sell them.


    Even if you can''t sell it, it doesn''t matter. Just practice!


    So he started the production of the next batch of qinlele brand powerful hair lotion!


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost.


    The 13th alchemy center.


    Sean is walking to the office.


    Recently, he looked more and more haggard. In order to find a way to punish Xu Nan, the big devil, his forehead was completely bald.


    Willette advised him to take a good vacation, and he finally agreed.


    After all, he should be more rational, and can''t ruin his appearance for the sake of work.


    He touched his bald head, somewhat melancholy, and finally decided to go to the trading center to buy some hair generating potions.


    It happened that he saw the latest batch of magic drugs on the shelves, which were quite cheap. The Qin Lele brand was probably the work of a novice alchemist.


    He didn''t think much about buying it. Anyway, hair growth medicament, as long as there is a formula, even a novice garbage can make a model, right?


    He went to the office with a bottle of hair spray.


    As a result, I just arrived at the office and found that there was no sound.


    Big screen, blood red points in crazy jump!


    Sean was upset and yelled, "what''s going on?"


    An assistant nearby ran over with great difficulty and said in a low voice:


    "it''s Xu Nan''s points It''s starting to explode... "


    "So far it has risen to Two million! "


    Sean''s hand softened and he dropped his hair lotion on the ground and broke it directly!


    "Forget it Let him go. "


    Sean seemed to be a teenager.


    He looked at the hair lotion on the ground, in line with the principle of thrifty and thrifty, he picked up the half bottle that had not leaked out and began to drink it. He was very thirsty now.


    Need some water to calm down!


    The assistant picked up the label on the hair lotion:


    "it seems to say that this product is applied externally..."


    Poof!


    Sean started gushing.


    I vomited for a long time.


    The assistant rubbed his eyes, wiped off the stains on the label, and his face was happy:


    "it is said that this product can be applied externally or orally..."Cough, cough, cough!


    Sean thought life was hard.


    He looked at the assistant with a complicated face: "what else did it say?"


    The assistant''s face became very strange:


    "it said that the maker, Xu Nan."


    Sean:


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Xu Nan naturally did not know about the loss of paradise.


    After returning from the Himalayas, he was thoroughly involved in the production of hair spray.


    Looking at the batch after batch of magic potions were sent to the assembly line and bound into bottles, Xu Nan''s sense of achievement is still quite strong.


    It''s a pity that the sale of this potion in the lost paradise trading center is not ideal.


    After all, there are too many substitutes of the same kind, and the warlock Ron is famous for his Shanzhai. It is very difficult for Xu nan to make a profit from it.


    He thought for a second that it was impossible to pit his own people, and he could not open up a market in China for a while. It seemed that the only opportunity for waste utilization was in another world.


    So he opened the unstable portal and dropped a bottle. The portal has been charged recently, and the floating bottle can be used as wechat to chat.


    [Xu Nan: Yes, do you need hair tonic? ]


    [Caesar:??? Did Lord Xu type the wrong words? ]


    [Xu Nan: No, I have just produced a batch of magic drugs with quick effect, which are certified by Stephenson gold refining process. They are internal products, and we will give you 30% discount for your close partners. ]


    on the other side of the world, Caesar almost didn''t smash the bottle on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Nan, she couldn''t help it.


    This city Lord Xu is not reliable, right?


    The talents that were sent over last time were really good, but this time a dead fat man seems to be a pit cargo. That''s all. If the bloodline of glutton is really awakened, he is also a very strong fighter.


    Her ice wind collar is about to face an attack from the abyss devil. At this juncture, she urgently needs some talents like changfengtuo and Song Ying.


    Or some unique weapons on earth mentioned by changfengtuo and her.


    But did Xu Nan sell her hair tonic?


    Before she had time to reply, Xu Nan''s note was thrown over again:


    "Prince Caesar, you and I have been together for many days, and you have never described your appearance. I''m afraid it''s hard to tell? In fact, we are all men. We all know that it''s normal to thank you early because of the great pressure. "


    "Well, you may not understand the effect of my hair tonic. I''ll give you a free bottle to try it out first."


    Xu Nan is full of confidence in his magic medicine. Although the formula is not special, the materials he uses are picked from blue dream, and the quality is excellent.


    He lost a bottle.


    On the other side, the fourth princess touched her long black hair, and her angry chest fluctuated.


    Good cultivation made her reply like this:


    "since you are so confident in your hair growth agent, you might as well sell it to the demon army! I''ve heard that demons are bald. I''m afraid it''s because I''ve been a child for a long time. "


    Xu Nan a look, suddenly have a kind of suddenly bright feeling!


    It makes sense. The demons seem to be bald headed. These abyssal creatures usually do nothing but fight. In fact, they have great potential for commercial development.


    "Do you have a market on the other side of the abyss?"


    Xu Nan suffered from no way out, so he took up the idea of the fourth princess.


    When Caesar saw that Xu Nan was really serious about the sales prospects of hair growth agents in the demon army, he couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    Just at this moment, changfengtuo came back from inspecting the financial situation of the territory for her, so she came to her.


    Chang Feng read Xu Nan''s words carefully, and looked at the hair agent that Xu Nan had thrown away. His face was solemn. "


    , Princess Royal, actually, I think Xu Nan may not be so superficial."


    The fourth princess was angry, but after changfengtuo came to her territory, she helped her a lot, so she had a good attitude: "how to say that?"


    Looking at the label of hair growth agent, changfengtuo pondered:


    "recently, I was trying to figure out Xu Nan''s character. I found that he was not sultry, and his heart was not bad, but his mouth was always unforgiving, belonging to the kind of vicious tongue and good heart."


    Caesar said calmly, "what gives you this illusion?"


    Changfeng Tuo whispered: "do you remember the glutton he just crammed in?"


    Caesar froze for a moment and nodded.


    Changfeng tuomian was excited: "just when I went to see him, he had completely awakened to the blood of gluttons. His body fat can be turned into a solid wall at any time! I''ve asked someone to test it. In terms of fighting hard battles, this person''s combat talent is amazing. Let alone human soldiers, even the sergeant chief in the demon army is just like this! "


    "In this case, Xu Nan only needs the price of Purple Jade pearls, but he still loses money!"


    Caesar was slightly stunned: "then why did he do this?"


    Changfeng Tuo pondered: "but he''s afraid we owe him a favor. Some people are like this. "


    "But this hair tonic..." The fourth princess still has some grievances.


    "Somebody, try to catch a demon prisoner!"


    Changfeng Tuo''s status has been much higher recently. A bodyguard immediately caught a small devil.Changfengtuo opened the hair growth agent and randomly dropped two drops of magic medicine on the little devil. The next second, the hair growth began to grow crazily where the hair growth agent dropped!


    More terrible things happened, the little devil in the cage couldn''t bear the huge itch of hair, and even began to scratch the hair crazily.


    Changfeng Tuodi''s place is the chest and neck, soon, the little devil will scratch himself to death with his claws!


    The scene was once very bloody and cruel!


    The guards all showed a look of panic.


    Caesar was also surprised.


    Only changfengtuo showed such a look: "you see, I know that Xu Nan constantly mentions whether there is a market for the demon army, which is of deep meaning."


    "On the surface, he wants to open up the market for demons, but in fact he wants to remind you to buy this magic medicine to fight against the demon army!"


    Caesar was bewildered: "this, this, is that what he really thinks?"


    Changfengtuo must be incomparable: "he must think so!"


    "He also promised to give you a 30% discount. Isn''t that half sale and half free?"


    "In fact, I was convinced of Xu Nan''s character a long time ago. At the beginning, I left him a QQ number, falsely claiming that this number contained the contact information of all the rich families in Jiangdong area, but in fact, it was a group of senior Here comes the woman who has fallen. But so far he has not come to question me, which proves that Xu Nan did not log in the QQ number at all! "


    "In addition to this glutton incident and the so-called hair tonic, it is not a timely move! It can be seen from this that this man looks shameless, but he is actually a gentleman! "


    Caesar was silent for a long time, and his face was ashamed:


    "I wronged him!"


    "Tell Lord Xu that I want to buy at least three boxes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I knew Caesar must be bald!"


    Xu Nan saw that she had lost a bottle of hair tonic. In the past, Xu Nan immediately changed the way she talked and became more convinced of her own ideas.


    I need three cases at once. I have a lot of appetite.


    Xu Nan thinks that the next time he sends people over, he has to find someone who can bring more hair growth agents. After all, besides the floating bottles, it''s very difficult to transfer things directly and massively.


    After the two sides agreed, Xu Nan also put down his work and prepared to relax.


    After all, work should be relaxed!


    He went back to his room and began to surf the Internet. He accidentally saw a small note on his desk.


    "On this note, it seems that changfengtuo left me QQ! It''s said that there are girls from famous families in Jiangdong... "


    Xu Nan''s heart moved and silently logged in.


    Three minutes later, Xu Nan retreated.


    "The life of a rich man is simply wanton! Poverty really limits my imagination. "


    "I just had a few words to talk about. I just sent this kind of pictures, but also video, what..."


    "The words are too ambiguous and provocative Not to be provoked, not to be provoked! "


    After criticizing the lifestyle of the upper class, Xu Nan carefully put away the note.


    It''s getting late. It''s time to enter the blue dream and brush the reputation.


    This copy doesn''t seem to do any good, but Xu Nan knows that since it''s a place where divine creatures are found, there must be a big return in the future.


    He looked at the group, everyone seems to be asleep to brush the book, a single shadow of their own human form.


    He tossed and turned in bed for a while, and painfully found a problem!


    Because the wise man has no sleep, he can''t sleep!


    What''s more, it seems that this specialty can''t be turned off. Can''t I continue to enjoy sleep in my life?


    He made a note in the group: "insomnia, uncomfortable."


    I didn''t expect someone to reply!


    Qin Lele: is this a hint that I should stay in bed? I am coming! ]


    Xu Nan was surprised. Why hasn''t the girl gone to the blue dream?


    "Lord, I am a professional! I''m good at lullaby. I can help you fall asleep quickly


    There was a knock on the door, and a little girl came over in the middle of the night, and Xu Nan could not refuse.


    What''s more, Qin Lele''s pajamas make people see that there is no invasion.


    When she came in, she sang lullaby around Xu Nan. Unfortunately, although her voice was good, her singing was really hard to hear. Xu Nan was not only sleepy, but also wanted to laugh.


    "Comrade Qin Lele, are you still professional?"


    Before he finished his words, he felt a pain in his back and fainted in the dark.


    Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan''s body on the street innocently:


    "I''m really professional!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream.


    Even if he became a hard oriole, Xu Nan still felt pain behind his forehead. Unfortunately, there is a turkey supervisor in the blue dream, and he can''t catch the opportunity. Even if he has a chance, the little Oriole is not Qin Lele''s big eagle''s opponent.He had to swallow his anger and continue to brush his reputation.


    Today, he learned a lot of skills of transporting blue crystal, and also took time to collect a lot of magic medicine, which made Xu Nan feel that this stick was not in vain.


    By the time of completion, Qin Lele and Beifeng''s reputation had reached 2000 or so, while Xu Nan was still hovering around 300.


    It made him a little suspicious of life.


    Then, when Turkey a Tu announced the end of work, Xu Nan was forced to pop up the blue dream.


    There was still clear air all around. It seems to be the dawn, their altitude should be quite high.


    Xu Nan looked down and saw nothing.


    "Ah, or use Baidu map to locate it."


    Xu Nan has some skull pain. I hope to be around H City, but not Himalayas.


    It was just the next second that his face stiffened.


    At the same time, the task card has also been refreshed -


    [warlock Ron blood wake daily task]


    [task name: the awakening of Oriental dragon! ]


    [task description: it''s normal to have a little urine in the morning, so let it go once in the Eiffel Tower! ]


    [task reward: shame score 10; feat nature affinity (Druid)]


    Xu Nan: "what tower?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Xu Nan never thought that the star spirit consciousness in the blue dream would throw himself into the Eiffel Tower On the lightning rod!


    No wonder he always feels unsteady.


    Fortunately, he has the magic carpet.


    At such times, he was always very grateful to the alchemists of Stephenson. If Jiang Yuanchi was the magic carpet of Shanzhai, he could not tell when he could rush back home!


    He looked down and saw that there were not many people under the Eiffel Tower at dawn.


    It seems that this task can have!


    What''s the matter? Let''s just allow the French to build a 1000 foot male genitalia symbol, and not allow us to release ourselves here? (Note 1).


    at that time, Xu Nan put the task next, which was one of the few tasks that he would not hesitate to do!


    And then


    He went to the bathroom of the Eiffel Tower and had a good pee!


    I can''t help it. The task doesn''t specify where to release myself? The bathroom on the Eiffel Tower is also included in the tower!


    Xu Nan is not a fool. He really pisses. If he is photographed by satellite and becomes famous, he is a member of qianmang society and goes abroad to do business without reporting to the organization. What if it becomes an international event?


    Xu Nan is not afraid of trouble. If you can make less trouble, you can make less trouble!


    What''s more, exploit the loopholes in the family system It''s not a loophole.


    Sure enough, Xu Nan came out of the bathroom and said hello to the French security guard, and Xu Nan''s task was successfully completed.


    [you''ve got 10 shame points]


    [you''ve got the feat nature affinity (Druid)]


    the system prompts that it seems very reluctant.


    Xu Nan sat on the magic carpet and left before the stupid French police reacted.


    He''s up in the air looking for new expertise.


    [natural affinity: your biological affinity with nature has been greatly improved, which is suitable for animal training and planting


    said plainly, the most awesome expertise of Xu Nan is that he has seen the general sense of practicality.


    In any case, Xu Nan sat on the magic carpet, roughly locked in a direction and began a long international flight.


    He did not say hello to several international flights passing by. After all, what should I do in case of a plane crash?


    It was at this time that Xu Nan suddenly saw that his activity points had accumulated to 3 million!


    This is a terrible sum of money.


    "What''s the matter? Has the system been optimized recently? Is the user experience too bad? "


    Xu Nan is a little surprised. No wonder he is not sensitive to the change of integral. The prompt box for reminding the increase of integral has become very small, and it is light gray white. If Xu Nan did not open the system specially, he would not have seen it!


    In this regard, Xu Nan skillfully opened the report button and wrote a small composition to reflect it.


    There is no way. This optimization is too inconvenient. As a representative of public opinion, Xu Nan naturally needs to communicate with the senior management more actively.


    Then he had a happy draw.


    As for the source of points, Xu Nan has not yet understood, but do not do things that do not understand. Even if it is a bug, it is better to start first!


    In this way, Xu Nan spent a day in the sky.


    Xu Nan''s private storage warehouse was filled with thick [goblin''s gray nails] until he drained all three million points.


    "Well, there''s something in this 13th alchemy center. Is the basic material so well prepared?"


    This time, only a few magic equipment, and a strange object [Bilson''s Magic Flute], Xu Nan was not very satisfied.


    It seems that we should continue to work hard in the future.


    But pretending to be forced is not my strong point. Xu Nan some light sadness, this kind of thing really can''t force.


    When he thought so, he simply stopped the magic carpet and looked at the ground. As a result, a muddy river rolled in, and there were signs of primate living on both sides of the earth!


    They breed and grow by the river.


    There''s a toilet by the river upstream.


    There is a man in the lower reaches of the river to get water.


    Women wash clothes by the river, some hold water burials on the bank, and a large number of factories discharge sewage into it.


    Xu Nan looked all the way over and was stunned. Where did he fly? No matter how yellow the Yellow River is, isn''t it?


    After a long time, he came to realize that he was flying askew!


    However, Xu Nan couldn''t help but take a photo and put on a text to send a micro blog --


    [after this bowl of Henghe River, the next life Forget it. You do it. I''ll do whatever I want ]


    it''s a pity that Xu Nan didn''t have a network when he was out of the country, so he could only save it as a draft.


    Now turning north and passing by Jiangdong province next door, Xu Nan inspected the people''s situation and found that the invasion of alien species had a great impact on this province.Because everyone had game to eat, they temporarily let go of Hu Jianren next door


    It''s so easy for Xu nan to return to H City, but it''s almost dark.


    In fact, he has some problems in his mind.


    Whether in the Himalayas or the Eiffel Tower, he can come back alive. Although he is a little tired after a long flight, what should he do if the star spirit is not happy and throws himself into the Mariana Trench one day?


    After he returned to China, he contacted everyone and found that the rest of them were safe at home from the blue dream. Even Qin Lele is still sleeping in his bed.


    I''m alone. I''m flying everywhere


    Why should we treat them differently?


    Is it because I received God''s grace once more? Is the star spirit so stingy?


    ¡­¡­


    Putting aside these doubts, Xu Nan began to roam the streets of H city.


    Today is December 24, 2019. That is the Christmas Eve that businessmen like to play marketing most.


    Xu Nan is walking in the street of university town. There are young girls shyly handing love letters and apples to their beloved young men. There are fat middle-aged men who are struggling to play Santa Claus to earn extra money. There are also matching couples who love each other under the Christmas tree.


    Snow is falling slowly, and it''s time to add down jacket.


    Although it is a foreign festival, it is still very popular in China.


    Xu Nan walked in the street, feeling the joy of the atmosphere, but some melancholy in the heart.


    Of course, he is not jealous that others have girlfriends. He has only one harem


    What he cares about is the "second day" after Christmas Eve!


    If the future he sees doesn''t change, the next day is December 29. On this day, the gods will learn from the lesson of last time and leverage the plane lever to make a deeper transformation of the earth!


    A large number of surface bubbles are generated; more powerful second-order monsters appear on earth; and even South America is far away from its brother continent due to severe plate movement.


    In other words, the earth is going to "expand.".


    In terms of civilization, the Naga will appear for the first time in southern Australia, which is also the first time that the civilization race of the common world has contacted with the living creatures on earth.


    A global panic is coming.


    This may be the last holiday that people can have peace of mind.


    Last Christmas Eve.


    After that, there will be no peace.


    So Xu Nan can only use the most severe requirements to treat himself, even if it is such harsh and abnormal requirements of women''s clothing, he can only bear with tears of humiliation in his heart!


    In order to be strong, he can only do this!


    He was standing under the Christmas tree of a Western-style dessert merchant, and his eyes were moist unconsciously.


    The front desk seems to be a middle-aged mother who is full of maternal love. She runs over and says enthusiastically:


    "why is the young man crying? Don''t you young people like Christmas best? Oh, did you quarrel with your family? Why don''t you come in? I''ll get you a piece of bread


    Xu Nanfei didn''t take a rest all day, but he was really down and out. Let''s have a five-and-a-half with a tramp.


    He wiped his eyes and said, "it''s OK. It''s a bit uncomfortable to think of women''s clothes for a while."


    Aunt: "freak out!"


    "Don''t interfere with my business!"


    Xu Nan is shocked, he is still thinking about his charm, ah, there mobile phone began to shake!


    It turns out that everyone is playing themselves in the group.


    Qin Lele: where are the leaders? We can''t wait to see your dress! ]


    [Jiang Yuanchi: we are all here. Should the party you mentioned start soon? ]


    [Ning Le: Fortunately, you are all focusing on the boss Sobbing Miss me, seven feet man ]


    with a smile, Xu Nan found a dark corner to perform haigeli scintillation and returned to the underground city.


    The Christmas Eve party is Xu Nan''s idea, the venue is held in his original home.


    This time, we invited not only the members of the dungeon, but also some other friends, but I don''t know whether they will come or not.


    For Xu Nan, this is a reasonable opportunity to complete women''s wear.


    Because the theme of this Christmas Eve party is gender exchange!


    Every boy who attends a party must dress up as a girl; a girl must wear a man''s dress and be a man!


    Everyone thought it was very interesting. Xu Nan''s insidious plan naturally worked.


    Next, it''s time to put on women''s clothes.


    Of course, it''s a bit harsh to satisfy the condition of "being gorgeous and powerful". It''s hard to find a makeup artist for the holidays.


    Xu Nan''s heart a fierce, to his whole set of red open back small dress, neck also made a temperament elegant collar, playful and lovely high-heeled shoes are indispensable, then jewelry jewelry.After finishing all this, Xu Nan gave himself a face changing technique, trying to make his face look better.


    It''s a pity that he can only turn to others for help.


    He thought about it for a while. It seemed that there was no good candidate. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of a perfect candidate!


    He picked up his mobile phone and sent wechat quickly:


    "can you help me make up? It''s not demanding. It''s more beautiful than all the women at the party tonight. "


    [Xin''er: no way. ]


    Xu Nan is a little puzzled. In principle, Xin''er is very good at making up, and she also knows that she is holding this party.


    He pondered for a moment and edited the words:


    "more beautiful than any other woman, except you."


    [Xin''er: come to my room. ]


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: from the Da Vinci Code, the original text is as follows: "semiotics often say that France, a country famous for its masculine, feminine, and short and insecure leaders like Napoleon and Pippin the dwarf, would be most appropriate to choose a 1000 foot high male genitalia as its national symbol." [note still does not count money, which I have calculated]


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    In the small room, exudes a girl''s unique enchanting fragrance.


    Xu Nan sits in front of the dressing table, but her eyes dare not aim at him.


    Feeling the breath close at hand, I don''t know why, Xu Nan''s heartbeat has a little faster.


    Maybe I haven''t been in this room for many years? Maybe Xin''er is abnormal today.


    When Xu Nan came over, her dress was different from that of the past. Instead of a cute Pajama, she wore a cute butterfly skirt with a simple hairpin pinned on her hair. Besides, she had no other costume, but it was much more amazing than her daily pajamas.


    Xin''er is drawing eyebrows for Xu Nan.


    Since we want to be gorgeous, we should be thorough. When Xin''er proposes to trim her eyebrows, Xu Nan also agrees.


    But the two people have never been so close, which makes Xu Nan always have a strange feeling in his heart.


    "He''s my brother, he''s my brother, he''s my brother!"


    Xu Nan admonishes oneself, must not have crooked idea, otherwise is abnormal to the extreme!


    On the contrary, Xin''er is much more relaxed than expected.


    In fact, Xu Nan felt this from the moment he entered the door.


    For example, now, Xin''er can talk to him.


    She glanced at Xu Nan: "what do you think?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but reply: "really fragrant Is this your body odor? "


    Xin''er blushed and snorted coldly: "what body fragrance is there? It''s just cosmetics marinated and tasted."


    Xu Nan "Oh", suddenly realized what: "ah? Do you have make-up? "


    Xin''er said faintly: "every time you open a live broadcast, you always have make-up. Otherwise, you think there are so many natural beauties. "


    "It''s just that I''m a little light."


    "Head to the left, you look a bit fierce, although also good-looking, but male, not meet your requirements."


    Xu Nan did it obediently. Suddenly, he slapped his thigh:


    "can you talk to me?"


    What about xiner''s autism?


    Xin''er raised her eyebrows: "well, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Nan tentatively said, "you Not autistic? "


    After that, he regretted that, how could he say something wrong with someone else in front of an autistic? But Xin''er''s change is really very big, Xu Nan think carefully, it seems that from the rescue of their own operation began to become a little different.


    "You are autistic


    Xin''er was slightly angry and said, "I I''m just scared. "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, but this statement is not true. Even when her parents were alive, Xin''er was very autistic when she first came. She never communicated with others. Let alone Xu Nan, Xu Nan''s mother couldn''t talk to her.


    In other words, there should have been some change in her.


    This change may be related to the integration of the general world.


    Xu Nan didn''t know whether this kind of thing was good or bad. She could only ask, "that day you said you had something to tell me..."


    "Close your mouth and tighten it."


    After drawing her eyebrows, Xin''er moved back and began to identify her own cosmetics.


    Xu Nan did it obediently.


    Xin''er looks at Xu Nan''s face and sighs gently.


    Xu Nan was a little nervous: "what''s the matter? Did you fail? "


    If you fail now, it''s too late. The party will start immediately. Although LV Junyi is the host of the party, he must be present as the host!


    "Failed..."


    Xin''er waved her fist angrily and pointed the mirror at Xu Nan:


    "it makes you look better than me Hum! What a coquettish bitch


    Xu Nan was speechless.


    In fact, Xu Nan inherited his mother''s beauty. When she was young, she was really beautiful and like a fairy; and most of xiner''s beauty came from her father. Xu Nan remembers the elegant temperament of his stepfather and his handsome image with taste in his middle age.


    He felt that if they had a child, they would be more beautiful than xiner and herself.


    Unfortunately, there was no chance for them.


    Think of here, Xu Nan heart some heavy.


    "Don''t waste time. Go."


    Xin''er looks at and the normal girl does not have much difference, just some introversion.


    She began to pack her make-up kit.


    just at this time, the accident happened, Xin Er didn''t notice, the powder box was overturned, the powder puff flew out, Xu Nan accidentally sneezed sneezing with a smash of dust.


    Crash. In a cry of surprise.


    The dresser fell down, and so did the chair.


    Xu Nan and Xin''er were caught off guard and lost their balance. They both fell on the floor.


    Xu Nan still has a desire to survive. After all, he is also a man who has learned martial arts!Between the electric light and flint, he instinctively used one of awei''s 18 free kicks - Tiger support!


    His body immediately regained its balance.


    Just one of the hands, good to die to support on Xin''er''s chest.


    "Do you want this kind of vulgar plot?"


    Xu Nan supported the ground with one hand, no reaction, and even a little want to laugh.


    "Well, it''s plain. It''s really a lovely boy. The goddess of the maiden is afraid to have lost her wit


    When his second thought came up, he had already got a foot in his stomach.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a foot. It should be able to carry it..."


    It was his last thought before he was unconscious.


    In the small room, Xin''er looked at Xu Nan''s fainting body for a long time, then carefully dragged him to the bed.


    There was a bright blue flash on her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan''s home.


    The Christmas Eve party actually started long ago.


    As Xu Nan''s good friends, LV Junyi and Shi Fanglin naturally took on the responsibility of the main receptionist.


    In order to adapt to the theme of gender exchange on Christmas Eve, both of them changed into women''s clothes.


    However, Shi Fanglin has been practicing Wuju opera since childhood. He was born as a serious Dan character. It is amazing to draw a light flower Dan dress up casually.


    Lu Junyi can''t do it. He also specially made a black silk nurse''s uniform. Unfortunately, the ultra-thin black silk stockings and the hair of his legs were made into woolen trousers, which made people flinch.


    The three brothers of salted fish were also invited to come. After all, they were invited by the boss and had to come.


    It can be seen that they are well dressed women''s clothes, and all three choose different styles of Japanese student sailor clothes Unfortunately, the effect is really terrible.


    But it doesn''t matter. The key is to be happy!


    The girls are here, too.


    Maybe it''s because the girls Xu Nan knows are magnanimous, so there is no obstacle to change into men''s clothes.


    Jiang Yuanchi and Zhang Yingluo chose a suit, a white shirt and slim trousers. The former was cold and arrogant, while the latter was vigorous and vigorous.


    In fact, the relationship between the two is not harmonious. Even because of the flowers of last year''s waiyuan and Caiyuan, the feud that the two colleges have accumulated over the years has also been brought with them.


    But to LV Junyi''s surprise, the two girls, as formal members of Xu Nan''s harem troupe, actually brought their male partners!


    That made him a little upset.


    He doesn''t mind Xu Nanlv. What he cares about is that the two men''s clothes violate the party theme:


    "you two, why don''t you go to the women''s clothing store next to the neighborhood to buy one and change it? Or you can''t get into this door. "


    The smell of gunpowder rose at that time.


    LV Junyi didn''t know what it meant for the two girls to bring their male partners, so he went to ask Qin Lele next to them modestly.


    Qin Lele thought for a moment: "maybe you want to force the palace! Who makes Lord Xu so playful? "


    "I know both men. My cousin''s foreigner, named Frey, is an English student who is said to have royal blood... " (Note 1).


    LV Junyi envied: "is there royal blood? Isn''t it possible to eat cereal for free every day


    Qin Lele continued to explain: "this Frey, I have been chasing my cousin for a while, and my family all agree with me. I think she is the one who is closest to success."


    "The man on the left, who is called xiuyifeng, is also a powerful character. His family is a political figure, and he was a member of qianmang Society for a long time. He has been to the world of Commons and heard that Jiang Yuanchi was young I think it''s for her. "


    "These two men are young men in all kinds of sense. Generally, bringing such people here is to smash the field!"


    Lu Junyi frowned.


    Frey smile: "if you want women''s clothes to enter, then I won''t go in. I came here today, just to hear Zhang say that the host of the party is a very good young man, who wants to know each other."


    Qin Lele translated in a low voice: "Laozi, the British royal family, do not care about your pigsty. Laozi comes here to smash the field and see who is robbing women with me!"


    Repairing a letter seems straightforward: "I like Xiao Jiang for so many years, but she didn''t give me a chance. I heard that there was a boy named Xu Nan who was very close to her. Although she didn''t let me follow, she was still dogged by me because of her affection. I hope to have a chance to meet Xu Nan. It''s said that he is also a professional. It would be better if we could learn from each other. "


    Qin Lele continued to translate: "I was not a good thing when I was a child. I was always bad for Jiang Yuan, but my level has never been successful. I heard that Xu Nan cut my hu directly. I was angry but I didn''t want to face it. Jealousy twisted me. I''m going to beat Xu Nan!"


    LV Junyi was shocked and couldn''t help but give up his thumb: "your translation level has reached ten levels. I''ll talk to Xu Nan later. It''s a bit fierce. "Qin Lele puffed up his chest with pride: "how else can you command the harem and the mother''s instrument in the world?"


    Lu Junyi sighed: "if only you were warm and have your ideological consciousness!"


    "Xiao Jiang and Xiao Zhang, you two have a wrong attitude. Even if you are fighting with each other, you can''t make my brother''s head green!"


    Jiang Yuanchi gave Zhang Yingluo a provocative look: "I didn''t mean to bring a man here. Brother Xiu wanted to follow him."


    Zhang Yingluo said with a light smile: "Frey actually happened to be passing by, otherwise I would definitely ask him to prepare women''s clothes."


    Between the two, there was obviously a flash of fire.


    The two men had a tacit understanding:


    "if Mr. Xu Nan doesn''t come out, we will not leave here. A little bit of him. I''m sincere about Yingluo


    Lu Junyi just wanted to say something. Just then, the door on the second floor behind him opened.


    A man in a red dress and high-heeled shoes, enchanting and charming to the extreme, walked down the circular corridor with small steps.


    His movements are graceful and incomparable. Although he doesn''t smile deliberately, his tightly pursed lips seem to have a smile that charms all sentient beings.


    He Shi ran walked half way, looked at the direction of the door with some doubts, and tilted his head.


    That touch of unique demeanor, printed into the hearts of all the people present.


    PA.


    Frey, of British royal blood, is said to have rushed in and knelt under his skirt: "may I have your name, miss?"


    "I fell in love with you at first sight. From the moment I saw you, I knew that you were my destiny


    "My heart beats fast, never so fast. My God, I''m going to suffocate Compared with you, we mortals are inferior products made by God


    He raved about the beauty in front of him.


    I don''t know when it appeared around him.


    "I In love... "


    His voice became very dry, and his eyes were obviously lusty - the fire rose: "you look better than all the women I''ve ever seen!"


    "To be my woman, I am willing to fight against you and the whole world!"


    Xu Nan looked at the two men and was silent for a long time. Finally, he said with a kind face:


    "get up, both of you."


    "It''s not worth it for you to be such a coquettish slut like me."


    [warlock Ron blood special awakening task]


    [task name: the daily life of seductive and cheap goods]


    [task description: since you have defeated Qunfang, why not indulge in the world? She confuses Frey and repairs a letter in a woman''s costume and makes them fight. ]


    [task reward: charm + 1; physique + 1]


    Xu Nan:


    He suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Because even LV Junyi came over, his eyes were blurred:


    "brother You Why don''t you give it to your buddies first


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: Frey''s name comes from blasphemy, a tribute to my favorite fantasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Xu Nan here hasn''t figured out the specific situation. The three brothers of salted fish all came to join in the fun.


    "Goddess! Please take my knees Ning Le kneels on one knee.


    "Ah How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world My mother is in love Wang Dongdong was in tears.


    "This fairy sister looks very familiar. Has she seen it in her last life?" Li Jingran is crazy.


    Xu Nan is covered with black lines.


    In other words, are you really so beautiful? He looked at the men who were around him and the girls who were cold and stiff in the atmosphere not far away.


    Fortunately, LV Junyi was still rational, coughed a few times, and whispered:


    "these two men were brought by Xiao Jiang and Xiao Zhang to smash the field. What can you do


    As soon as Xu Nan looked at the iron green faces of Jiang Yuanchi and Zhang Yingluo, she was clear.


    Since this is the case, then oneself pit up also have no psychological burden!


    Attribute point this kind of thing has how precious, Xu Nan also does not need to be reminded by others, have been women''s wear, wave a wave on a bar!


    No wonder Xin''er said that she was a coquettish bitch. She was really beautiful, but she couldn''t escape the fate of beauty!


    He felt a little disappointed.


    Xu Nan stroked her side face with narcissism. Although her voice was not natural, it was still a powerful medicine in the ears of these passionate male creatures:


    "I haven''t seen either of you Even if it''s a date, I can only have one person today... "


    The girls glared at each other and almost couldn''t help but say, "bichi!"


    Xu Nan''s killing heart is obvious!


    Jiang Yuanchi''s eyes are good now. He looks at Xu Nan and smiles at her. How can he be so arrogant?


    Zhang Yingluo''s feeling of vitality was gone. Although she still had a reserved smile on her face, she looked like a bitter smile.


    The two girls looked at each other.


    "We all lost." Zhang Yingluo took the lead in bowing her head: "I thought Xu Nan would take this move in some way, but I didn''t expect He''s so cruel. "


    "More than cruelty." Jiang Yuanchi''s voice was bitter and astringent, and her fist clenched: "he''s killing all the people."


    "His meaning is obvious. If even our greatest self-confidence as a woman has been compared with him, what other capital can we have to coerce with him? It''s killing with the sword and killing the heart


    The two women look at each other deeply, heart hair cold, looking at Xu Nan shy and gentle smile, calmly around between the two men.


    They never felt so cold on Christmas Eve in December.


    At this time, Qin Lele couldn''t help but come to him:


    "two sisters, have you ever thought about it? In fact, all this is just your brain tonic. Xu Nan didn''t think so much about it at all


    Jiang Yuanchi snorted, "what do you know? You''re a little kid. You''re so fascinated by Xu Nan''s skin bag that you can''t see his sinister intentions. "


    Zhang Yingluo also touched Qin Lele''s head: "although Xu Nan is kind-hearted, he is still an adult. His every move has his intention. It''s normal for you, an underage girl, not to understand. "


    Qin Lele sticks out his tongue and asks Tom, who is disguised as Santa Claus: "Tom, what do you think?"


    After a long silence, the giant panda in Santa Claus''s clothes replied:


    "what do you think? What do you think Xu Nan, isn''t it beautiful? "


    All were silent.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the living room, two men''s contention has come to white hot.


    At the beginning, in order to fight for the right to mate with Xu Nan Ah, bah, it''s the right to date. Even the three brothers of salted fish are eager to try.


    It''s a pity that Frey and Xiu Yifeng are both second-class strong men. They can only retreat to the sofa to watch the play.


    Between the two men, there is already a murderous spirit.


    "Mr. Frey, I heard that you are infatuated with Miss Zhang Yingluo and run to other people''s schools every day. I thought I was a good man. I didn''t expect to see you today, but I was a playboy."


    Xiuyi said coldly, "if you pursue this girl in front of so many people, aren''t you afraid of chilling Zhang Yingluo''s heart?"


    People''s eyes turn to Zhang Yingluo, whose smile is full of bitterness.


    Without looking at her, Frey said gracefully and mildly, "my family and Zhang are close friends. It''s normal that I have a close relationship with Zhang. I did go after her for a while, but since she didn''t accept it, I''m also the kind of person who sticks around. "


    "On the contrary, it''s you, Mr. xiuyifeng. I''ve heard a little about your deeds. Your love for Miss Jiang Yuanchi seems to have grown from a small one to a big one. After all these years of affection, you can change it. Aren''t you afraid of hurting Jiang Yuanchi?"


    People''s eyes turned to Jiang Yuanchi, who had despair in his eyes.


    Repair a letter face red, but did not dare to see Jiang Yuan Chi, just stubborn way: "I have always been brother to sister that kind of love heart, how to have messy sexual desire?""Is it wrong for me to pursue this girl?"


    The two men saw another round of gunfire.


    There Xu Nan can''t bear the temper: "you two have not finished, or are not men ah, can''t move the hand beep ah!"


    "It''s getting dark here. Who on earth is going to date my mother, and a fight is over?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Nan felt a little regret Can be too male ah, a careless exposure.


    Who knows that after listening to those two people, their anger rubbed against each other and was ignited.


    It is estimated that the sentence "or not a man" directly stimulated the two people''s self-esteem, they did not say a word, started to work!


    Xu Nan Shi ran walked to one side, poured himself a glass of wine, and knocked two peanuts by the way. It''s fun to see two professionals fighting with each other!


    What''s more, they are still men who have ulterior motives for Zhang Yingluo and Jiang Yuanchi. Ha ha, Xu Nan has no psychological burden to play like this.


    Qin Lele came over and worshipped: "Xu Nan, Xu Nan, how do you do it?"


    Xu Nan laughed: "do you want to learn?"


    Qin Lele nodded thoughtfully.


    Xu Nan narcissistic took out the mirror to see the peerless beauty, and then touched Qin Lele''s small head: "sorry, some things are talent, can''t learn."


    Qin Lele''s two talons immediately rubbed against Xu Nan''s chest:


    "I mean, how do you achieve such a big chest, bigger than me? Is it transformation? "


    Xu Nan''s face turned red, and he beat Qin Lele''s demon hand and angrily said:


    "don''t you know silicone milk?"


    "Since it''s women''s wear, of course, it''s going to be the whole set."


    All the straightforward girls are relieved.


    Only Qin Lele''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Frey and xiuyifeng fight fiercely, but also very restrained.


    At first, they were having fun in the living room, but both men seemed to think about the beauty and didn''t dare to act too much.


    However, Xu Nan and others gathered around them to watch the opera, drinking and kowtowing. When they saw the highlights, Xu Nan couldn''t help but applaud:


    "well done! Come and see! "


    Qin Lele immediately dropped several copper coins in the past. Who knows where she got this ancient currency!


    Later, maybe it was two people who opened their blood and entangled with each other and went to the backyard. The venue here was much larger, which was also conducive to their play.


    Frey''s occupation is Druid, can be a wolf; xiuyifeng''s occupation is martial arts, close combat ability is more fierce than martial monks.


    The two men quickly made a real chapter, hanging colors on each other.


    Xu Nan looked like this is not good, in case of a real human life is not very good, just at this time, the task to complete the prompt also arrived!


    [your charm + 1]


    [your constitution + 1]


    after a period of dullness, Xu Nan intends to stop the battle.


    He lost two powerful treatments before and after, on Frey and Xiuyi respectively.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Lele showed a sad look:


    "Xu Nan, you have changed, and you have indeed become the green pool mentioned by two sisters How can I milk two men at the same time... "


    Xu Nan:


    The two men in the field were milked twice, which made them more excited. Frey''s incarnation of the wolf bit a seal of the calf, mouth issued a wild roar, as if in a roar: "don''t rob my little sister''s treatment!"


    A golden light came out of Xiuyi''s body and forced to bear the pain. Several heavy punches hit the wolf''s waist and murmured: "only I deserve to enjoy her powerful treatment!"


    The wolf howled and was badly hurt, but repairing one was also limping, not much better.


    There was blood in both eyes.


    Xu Nan realized that it would be impossible to go on like this again!


    At the moment, he made a decision and rushed out in high-heeled shoes.


    "You two, stop!"


    When Xu Nan doesn''t move, he does it with great vigour. Facing the two second-level masters, Xu Nan is not afraid. Ah Wei uses 18 free hands in succession, and he easily subdues them on the ground!


    Of course, this and two men can''t bear to fight back against Xu Nan.


    "Girl, you are..."


    Repair a hard gasp way: "are you afraid of my injury?"


    There is still expectation in his eyes.


    Woo Hoo hoo, the wolf in Frey''s incarnation is also asking something.


    Xu Nan smile: "you don''t seem to know my name? Just fighting for me, I suddenly feel sorry for myself


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Nan. Today''s party is held by me. The theme is gender exchange. So you will not mind if you dress like this?""Why? Look at your eyes, it seems that there is no way to understand? I''ll make it simple and straightforward


    "Actually I took it out In fact, I am not male. "


    In the backyard, a dead silence, the three brothers of salted fish rushed to the street together and couldn''t help but grab the ground with their heads.


    The two men were completely stunned, their eyes full of shock.


    Then there is anger, confusion, confusion Occasionally there is a look of joy?


    Xu Nan Shi ran stood up and looked at the black sky. The snow was falling.


    He couldn''t help turning around in his tuxedo.


    Originally, the feeling of coquettish cheap is like this. He thought.


    "That''s all for the farce. Merry Christmas, gentlemen


    With a smile, Xu Nan is a great country.


    In the snow, people saw a man and a husky hugging and weeping, crying heartrending.


    On the next street, a familiar and pleasant Christmas song came:


    "


    wewishyouamerrychristmas;


    wewishyouamerrychristmas;


    wewishyouamerrychristmasandahappynewyear.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The last Christmas Eve, it seems like this will pass.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Outside the house, the snow is flying, and the air conditioner in the room is on. Everyone is happy. There is no embarrassment because of the farce of the two uninvited guests.


    Even if some of the salt fish three brothers, in Xu Nan wear back to the normal dress up, eyes also become normal.


    Although Yu Guangli is still lost.


    Frey and Xiuyi have left. They can''t help it. After losing their face for once, I''m afraid they don''t even have the mind to pester Zhang Yingluo and Jiang Yuanchi.


    This makes LV Junyi can''t help but praise Xu Nan''s good governance of the palace. A huge crisis that may cause an explosion at any time is so skillfully solved by him.


    Xu Nan laughed and didn''t say anything. In fact, he just pushed the boat along the river and did the task.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, he did so a bit bit blue pool, but Xu Nan''s own conscience is good.


    Since he has chosen the path of warlock Ron, he has been telling himself that even if the road is doomed, he must adhere to the shameless line for a hundred years


    At this moment, he is languidly lying on the sofa checking his character''s state.


    On December 24, 2019, you became a woman and successfully provoked a duel between Frey, a wolf chaser, and a potential martial arts elite. Although the two people wept for each other because of the same disease, this story must be remembered. A few years later, it may be written as a story by a bard. It is also a story of men and women, love and hatred. ]


    [you won the title - women''s wear boss]


    [women''s wear boss: the body is your most powerful tool. Obviously, you have done very well in developing this tool. Superficial gender characteristics can always blind the eyes of shallow people. You are always independent and may be criticized, but in the eyes of those who like you, you will become particularly precious [effect: attractive to special groups + 10086]


    Xu Nan laughs and goes to his meow woman''s clothes boss!


    If I didn''t want to do a task, I wouldn''t want to try what it''s like to be a bi Chi.


    He also gave me an achievement and title. Bah, I will wear this title and there will be a ghost!


    He is still looking forward to the task reward!


    After meeting certain time requirements, this special blood awakening task was also successfully completed by Xu Nan.


    [you have obtained the full version of awei 18 Sanshou (martial monk''s secret skill)]


    [you have the opportunity to purify blood vessels! ]


    [you''ve got 50 shame points! ]


    in terms of combat skills, awei 18 Sanshou has become a complete version and can be upgraded. Xu Nan can improve the power of this combat skill as long as he keeps practicing or putting in skill points!


    Shame points are also hoarded a lot, until Xu Nan advanced, buy all kinds of magic naturally is no problem.


    The most important thing is the so-called opportunity for blood purification.


    [blood purification: choose a profession for blood purification, and you will get a lot of advanced skills about this profession]


    Xu Nan found that this option has always existed, and there is no time limit.


    At present, there are two professions to choose from: Ron warlock and alchemist. He thought about it carefully and gave up the opportunity to purify his blood immediately.


    Although the blood of warlock Ron is powerful, according to old Mr. romand, as long as it is blood, it naturally has its upper limit. Compared with Apocalypse warlock, the upper limit of Ron Warlock is lower.


    He wants to leave this opportunity of blood purification to Apocalypse sorcerer!


    I hope my plan can come true smoothly. I must find a way to get in touch with Xingling as soon as possible.


    Blue dream is a channel. If it doesn''t work, Xu Nan has other ways. It''s not easy to try.


    In fact, if there was enough time, Xu Nan would not be in such a hurry. He will slowly wait for the favor of the spirit.


    But time waits for no one. Once Christmas Eve is over, the next day will come.


    Everyone''s level is improving rapidly. Even Qin Lele, a salted fish girl, is about to complete the upgrade of "flying bandit", not to mention that Jiang Yuanchi is already a second level mage.


    If Xu Nan doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep up with the army.


    He took a deep breath.


    Once again, take a closer look at your system.


    In terms of character attributes and skills, he is undoubtedly excellent. Even in the ordinary world, he is the template of super genius.


    Unfortunately, restricted by the special occupation of Ron warlock, he wants to make rapid progress and needs opportunity.


    This kind of profession of Warlock is like this, its advantages and disadvantages are equally prominent.


    It is worth mentioning that the system without integrity turns women''s clothing task into a series of large-scale tasks like "I love nature"!


    [I love women''s wear: large task chain][completion: 210]


    this large task chain is not so exaggerated. There are 36 links, but the second link is to seduce men to make them fight. It''s hard for Xu nan to imagine what will happen in the future!


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    Qin Lele came over very kindly.


    Xu Nan''s heart a warm, he alone on the sofa paralysis for so long, or Lele most concerned about themselves.


    At the moment, he sighed a little and looked at the heavy snow outside the window:


    "I suddenly felt a little scared. I always felt that I wanted too much. Would it become I don''t like it. "


    Qin Lele thought carefully:


    "people''s desire is very complex, and it''s normal to want too many things. Until the end of the day, we don''t know what we will become!"


    Xu Nan was shocked. Could the child speak to himself seriously?


    The next second, Qin Lele continued:


    "before my mother bought stocks, she liked many stocks, but she always said that she couldn''t be greedy, so she always invested all her money in one stock. As a result, all the stocks she bought fell to the limit. Do you know what this tells us?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "is your mother poisonous?"


    Qin Lele shook his head: "no!"


    Xu Nan again replied, "can''t you buy the same stock with your mother?"


    Qin Lele beat Xu Nan''s thigh with iron and steel: "I want to tell you that many things you want are very normal!"


    "There is a famous saying in Investment Science: don''t put all the baskets in one egg."


    "Do you understand?"


    Xu Nan was lost in thought. He always felt that this sentence was wrong.


    By the time he reacts, Qin Lele has already run to play mahjong with Jiang Yuanchi, Zhang Yingluo and Gu Xiaomeng.


    Lu Junyi goes back to accompany him. Shi Fanglin is trying to brush his reputation in the blue dream in order to become a professional. But ah Tang, who knows where she''s gone in a Santa suit!


    Xu Nan felt very lonely, he decided to find something for himself to do.


    He returned to the city''s underground hut and left.


    When passing by Xin''er''s room, he stopped for a moment. It seems that xiner is still broadcasting tonight. Many single dogs are listening to her singing.


    Xu Nan did not disturb her, but went to find Liuhuo.


    Of course, the ship soul of arcane Empire has no concept of Christmas. But Xu Nan''s arrival, with the lovely little Lori image show the soul of the ship or expressed enough welcome.


    "It''s really rare. At this point in the past, the Lord of the city should be spending the Spring Festival with his wife."


    Liuhuo looked at Xu Nan with some vigilance: "come to me late at night, don''t you have any intention? I can say first, the soul of the arcane empire can not be easily insulted. "


    "Of course, as long as you help me find the arcane Empire, I can insult you at will!"


    Xu Nan was speechless for a while.


    He pondered, "how are the preparations for the Archaean covenant ceremony?"


    Liu Huo is overjoyed: "everything is ready, only the east wind is in short supply."


    Xu Nan nodded: "today, then."


    He thought about it carefully, and the migration of the dungeon must be put on the agenda.


    The special group represented by laohai has noticed the dungeon next door. The reason why they didn''t find themselves was because of the powerful self-protection ability of Dengyun warship.


    But the traces of Dwarfs'' underground activities are not so easy to cover up.


    When I came here today, LV Junyi had already made an agreement with Xu Nan that the land in the east of the city would be sold to them in half for nothing at the price of bankruptcy liquidation. After all, the balance owed to them by the developers after they ran away was basically unable to catch up.


    Xu Nan also took out all the assets left by Song Ying and handed it to LV Junyi.


    Take that piece of land and make a resort project on the surface, which is actually a cover for the establishment of the underground city.


    At that time, Xu Nan dared to develop his own territory.


    And if you want to move, the need for a third metal is imminent. Although Xu Nan can buy some from the lost paradise, it is still not enough.


    He needs a lot of titanium alloy.


    This can only start with arcane empire!


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet meditation room, the ritual of preparing for flowing fire for a long time starts quietly.


    Xu Nan stands in the complex magic lines, which is the core of the cloud landing ship and the key to contact the headquarters of the arcane empire.


    According to the theory of flowing fire, he injected part of the blood into the pool, and finally the pool became a strange star map!


    The old covenant was activated.


    Xu Nan looked at the complex star map, a vast and boundless breath came to her face.


    There was a hot red mark on his forehead. The sunset was the blood mark given to his allies when the arcane Empire and the warlock Ron signed the alliance agreement!Under the guidance of the flowing fire, he began to sing in a low voice.


    The whole ceremony lasted about two hours.


    After Xu Nan came out of the meditation room with sweat dripping down his face, Liu Huo said with a tired face:


    "the ceremony has been successful. I can feel that under the traction of your blood alliance, the nearest arcane empire will come over as quickly as possible."


    "But when it will arrive is unknown."


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment and said, "it''s hard."


    In fact, he has carefully looked at the star map. It seems that the power of the latest arcane empire is tens of thousands of light-years away. I wonder when they will arrive.


    It seems that the Ti Mi alloy Xu Nan needs is still far away.


    Thinking of this, he will inevitably be a little depressed, those words of burning, I''m afraid they are just comforting themselves.


    Just at this moment, a pretty figure appeared in front of him.


    Xu Nan was surprised: "Xin''er?"


    Xin''er''s face is slightly red, her eyes seem to have fog, a body of wine gas.


    "Xu Nan, I have something to tell you."


    She stood there smartly.


    The fire slipped away wisely.


    Xu Nan had just been drawn a lot of blood, and felt hollowed out. He was stunned and nodded:


    "what''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    "Xu Nan, you big fool!"


    Xin''er suddenly pointed to his nose angrily and scolded:


    "do you still think I am a lovely boy until today


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "isn''t it cute?"


    Xin''er was about to cry with tears in her eyes:


    "I''m a girl!"


    Xu Nan looks embarrassed. How can he answer this? A boy with gender cognitive impairment says he is a girl, I can''t say that you take off your pants and let me have a look?


    He had to change the subject:


    "that''s why you came to me today?"


    Xin''er wiped her tears and gnawed her teeth and said:


    "of course, it''s more than that."


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you!"


    "In fact, I am a God..."


    The last sentence was covered by a sudden loud noise.


    In a flash, the whole city of H seems to have experienced a terrible earthquake, and it seems that the sky is split!


    The sound of boom spread all over the city and every corner of the earth.


    Xin''er looked at the sky in panic. Xu Nan calmly took her hand and ran to the refuge room of the underground city for a while. When the noise outside disappeared, he came out alone to inquire for information.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Nan calls for the soul of the ship.


    In the starry sky of H City, an old castle slowly appears in the clouds. In the liveliest square, in the eyes of young people''s surprise, the castle is slowly stuck in the air, looming and majestic!


    The voice of flowing fire excited:


    "Arcane empire Come back. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Floating city, as a strategic weapon in the Austrian Empire, can not only meet the needs of cross plane operations when necessary, but also be more flexible than the Dengyun ship in local operations.


    When it comes to the ship, what people care about is often the crystallization of the powerful witchcraft and technology of the arcane empire.


    The floating city, on the other hand, represents the ability of the great Olympians to destroy heaven and earth.


    In fact, the several floating cities that remain on the main plane of the proletarian world are actually the products of the arcane Empire, but they have not been exiled by the gods for various reasons. Including Stephenson.


    The news that the floating city parachuted into the H city of China quickly spread through the Internet.


    The whole world is boiling.


    Strictly speaking, apart from the first day, this is the first time on earth that the common world civilization collided with the earth civilization under the attention of the public.


    The earth does not know how many pairs of eyes through satellite signal staring at the floating city.


    They are looking forward to the people inside to come out and say hello to the people on earth, or they may fight without saying a word.


    Everyone''s heart was gripped by the tension, and the square had been evacuated - in fact, the entire city of h was on high alert. The army has been stationed in the urban area, and qianmang society has been fully operational.


    Even the grassroots like Xu Nan have been informed to maintain the stability of the streets and prevent people from fishing in troubled waters, leading to the collapse of civil order.


    Although it was at night, the neon lights of the city at night lit up half of the sky. The old floating city was stuck in the colorful clouds, solemn and motionless.


    As if there was no life in it.


    Everyone gazed at the sign of sunset on the floating city, and felt an unprecedented solemnity in their hearts.


    Liu Huo is even more excited. The image of Xiao Luoli can''t be maintained. It turns into a dense fog. Xu Nan doesn''t know what she is crying. Anyway, she is very happy.


    Everyone was shocked by the solemnity of the floating city.


    Only Xu Nan showed a surprised look.


    He was now on the surface, surrounded by four girls, looking up at the castle in the sky.


    His eyes fell on the emblem of the floating city.


    The setting sun is the pride of the arcane Empire and a symbol of their strength. In fact, the whole sign is not pompous. A sunset hides behind the mountains, but there is still a long afterglow shining on the world. It is said that the designer of this emblem is a great arcane who is proficient in prophecy. He had predicted the exile of the arcane Empire, but even so, he still designed the emblem, meaning that even if the Empire was exiled, its afterglow would still shine for thousands of years.


    In fact, it is also true. At least in the general world, the magic system established by the arcane Empire prevailed, steadily surpassing the "magic net magic position" system in the western continent. If it was not for the support of gods, I am afraid that the magic position mage would have been eliminated.


    But that''s not what Xu Nan thinks.


    After staring at the first afterglow for three minutes, he finally noticed something wrong:


    "the angle of this afterglow has deviated by 13 degrees..."


    With the preciseness of the arcane Empire, there is no such fallacy in the emblem.


    Xu Nan''s heart suddenly emerged a kind of ominous premonition.


    "It can''t be..."


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Xu Nan alone, rushed to the direction of Dafang square!


    In the process of running against the crowd, he occasionally looked up and saw an optimistic dog headed man smiling at his honey!


    At that moment, in Xu Nan''s heart, five flavors were mixed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time back a few hours ago.


    Lost paradise, strategic weapons reserve center.


    The red alarm has been sounded for a long time. In a warehouse marked with 3S importance level, a group of alchemists looked pale at a broken glass ball on the ground and a black hole smashed by an unknown strange force, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Asked an old man with glasses.


    A drunk craftsman disapproved and said, "the paradise lost has been in disrepair for so many years. It''s normal to have a few holes occasionally. I''ll make them up tomorrow."


    "That''s not what I asked!" The old man growled, "can you tell me why the equipment we used to store 3S strategic weapons has been quietly destroyed and such a big hole has been smashed in the ground?"


    "What about our weapons? Where have you been? What about our security personnel? "


    The crowd was quiet. After a long time, a young man came over with a large number of documents and called out rashly:


    "teacher, teacher, I have found out, we have found the lost weapon information!"


    "It''s a" high imitation floating city "made about 5000 years ago. I''ve found out the control center and key!""According to speculation, it is now being pulled by the attraction of the earth, and there is a risk of disintegration at any time!"


    The old man didn''t care to reprimand him. He took a look at the materials and showed an unbelievable look, but he quickly cleared his mind:


    "can you find a way to recall it?"


    While reading through the materials, the young man said, "what I practice is the study of ancient arcane Empire civilization. The control of high imitation floating city should not be a problem."


    "As long as I can make it land safely in no man''s land, and then slowly control the inflatable puppets in the floating city, I''m 90% sure I can recall it."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief: "do it quickly!"


    "Mobilize all resources, check and see where the floating city has fallen!"


    Soon, a temporary floating city recall operations office was set up.


    The alchemists spared no effort to carry out reconnaissance, and finally locked in the floating city in the current of the void. Attracted by the mysterious gravity of the earth, the floating city really flew past.


    Young people use the control key to activate part of the floating city and start to lock the track.


    Everything is in the calculation.


    "It can''t be concealed. Report it to the daily Parliament." The old man took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes: "I''m afraid that the paradise lost recently has been watched by someone. It''s always a disaster."


    People are relieved, if they can stop loss in time, their punishment should be reduced a lot.


    It''s just at this point that a strange signal appears on the map.


    Then the young man gave a strange cry: "who hit me?"


    GAOFAN floating city began to deviate from the established track.


    In the despair of young people''s eyes, it flew to the earth''s Huaxia District, a densely populated area!


    "Slow down The old man stares at the star chart and can''t help but scold: "if it goes on like this, there will be mass casualties!"


    The young man sweated into the control algorithm, but no matter what, he couldn''t regain control of the floating city.


    The world is too far away from the earth.


    Looking at the floating city is about to hit H City, a disaster is about to come, suddenly, floating city miraculously slowly stopped in the clouds of H city!


    The old man showed a surprised look: "how to stop?"


    The young man did not understand. After thinking for a long time, he hesitated:


    " Maybe it''s stuck. "


    "Now there are two questions. First, how can we recall floating city?"


    "Second, what is this?"


    He pointed to the unknown signal on the star map, showing a puzzled look.


    What''s more disturbing is that the signal seems to be heading for the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Legendary theft, legendary thunder and lightning, and now it''s legendary melee special ability - earth shattering..."


    "Let''s get to the point. What was the result of the last paternity test?"


    In a wonderful dark space, almus watched the pictures in the crystal ball, and it took him a long time to say these two words.


    In the picture, there is such a scene repeatedly:


    the lively Lina sits on the strategic weapon protection bunker enchanted with super protection position, and as a result, the protective bunker is directly collapsed, which directly leads to the accidental fall of the floating city


    "Do you know why I wear sunglasses now?"


    Almus pondered, "is it for convenience?"


    The Lion King quietly took off his sunglasses and showed his eyes that were beaten to death: "my wife found out last time I tried to take Lina for paternity test..."


    Lomang coughed in silence, and almus was speechless.


    "Anyway, your daughter''s performance is really amazing. Your wife deserves to be a mysterious race. But with all due respect, Lina is really not suitable to be put in paradise lost any more."


    Almus said firmly: "she has done more damage to the paradise lost than the Lord of the abyss and the devil king together..."


    The lion king had some doubts: "I remember that every time she learned new abilities, she always came back from Xu Nan."


    Luo mang faint smile: "I don''t think Xu Nan has the ability to teach Lina so many unique skills."


    The lion king thought about it, and then excluded this option.


    "Well, the question now is, what should be done with the floating city?"


    "To tell you the truth, this accident is indeed a little serious. Our floating city appeared ahead of time, which is enough to make the heaven and the kingdom of God be full of soldiers." The lion king said solemnly.


    Luo mang thought for a moment:


    "the earth is too far for us to reach; we can only let Xu Nan have a try."


    ¡­¡­


    On the busy and crowded street, Xu Nan''s system suddenly flashed a private message, saying that ophy, the president of the daily parliament![dear Xu Nan, in view of your brilliant performance in a series of activities recently, the organization has decided to reward you with a floating city. In order to surprise you, we didn''t inform you in advance ]


    Xu Nan looked at the optimistic dog head sign in the sky, and his mouth slightly twitched. He would not believe the president''s nonsense!


    What did Laozi do to reward me with a high imitation floating city? Surprise? What about cheating a three-year-old?


    Then Xu Nan sneered and replied:


    "well, what do you want me to do? What are the benefits? "


    Offee: "help the organization recover the floating city."


    "The advantage is that the three legends promise that in the future you will enter the common world and will protect you once in addition to personal friendship."


    Xu Nan: "deal


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    The atmosphere gradually tense downtown street, quietly smeared with speed oil Xu Nan is taking a shortcut to Fangzheng square with the fastest speed.


    According to the report sent back by the field staff, the floating city is more and more crooked, and it is very likely to fall from the cloud and hit the landmark building of Fangzheng square, Qingrong building.


    The reason why he agreed to help recover the floating city was that, on the one hand, the protection of the three legends was naturally a very tempting chip; on the other hand, he hoped that the floating city, which had lost its paradise, would not cause too much harm to the citizens of city H.


    After all, according to the president of the Council, the fall of the floating city is an accident.


    Xu Nan doubted the truth of his words, but when he thought about it carefully, although warlock Ron was not a good kind, he did not seem to have done anything harmful to others or to himself.


    It is totally unnecessary to throw a floating city to a large city with a large population on the earth.


    After so many accidents, Xu Nan gradually did not trust the paradise lost.


    "What is the most powerful profession It''s really the boast of a group of warlocks. "


    "There''s something wrong with the mobile warehouse today, and there will be electricity leakage tomorrow. Now even the important treasure like floating empty city can fall unexpectedly..."


    Xu Nan can''t make complaints about running while he is running.


    Mobile phone continues to shake, Xu Nan found a safe corner to hide, take out a look, is Xin''er.


    [Xin''er: what happened outside? I heard a castle fell down? are you all right? ]


    Xu Nan quickly replied: "I''m very safe, but I have to deal with some things. It''s very safe for you to hide in the underground city. Don''t run around."


    [Xin''er: Oh. ]


    Xu Nan thought, "what did you want to tell me just now?"


    [Xin''er Nothing. I''ll wait until you get back. ]


    Xu Nan closed her mobile phone and didn''t care.


    He is now thinking about how to get close to the floating city.


    From the president''s hand, he got a crucial thing - the enhanced sensor of the key in the floating city.


    According to the president of the Council, because the earth is too far away from the paradise lost, they can''t control the floating city accurately and remotely. However, as long as the sensor is attached to any place in the castle, they can directly control the floating city and recall it, which can also avoid causing more disturbance to the people of the earth.


    At present, only Xu Nan is the only one who awakens Ron warlock on the earth. Naturally, this heavy task is handed over to him.


    This task sounds easy, but the problem is that Xu Nan doesn''t want to expose his connection with the floating city for the time being.


    Although qianmang society showed an open-minded attitude, once they knew that they had contact with the floating city, ghost knew that what was waiting for Xu Nan was endless inquiry and investigation.


    Mr. Luo mang also hinted to Xu Nan countless times that it was better to hide the profession of Ron warlock, and declare himself to be a warlock.


    If Mao rushes to take the magic carpet, I''m afraid it will be easy to find out. After all, the floating city has become the global focus.


    Satellites all over the world are watching and shooting. If it wasn''t for the existence of that strange black cloud, I''m afraid the panorama of floating city would have been circulated on the Internet!


    According to the information that Xu Nan inquired from qianmang society, some people are already studying the situation near the floating city.


    There is a strange layer of ionosphere near the city, which prevents any aircraft from approaching.


    If you want to climb this castle, magic items are indispensable.


    Of course, there are also such things in qianmang society, but when magic objects are close to the floating city, they seem to encounter the repulsion of some forces inside the city.


    In short, everyone is studying how to land in this floating city.


    However, at present, it seems that people agree that this floating city is an ownerless thing, at least for now.


    From the beginning of panic and tension, to now, members of qianmang society have been optimistic.


    Many people believe that the fall of the floating city in H city is the blessing of China. It would be better to study the alien civilization before other countries.


    Only Xu Nan knew that this high imitation floating city was not so easy to control. The alchemist Ron was highly skilled in alchemy. Once out of control, this weapon of mass strategic destruction could cause devastating damage to the residents near H city.


    The only good news is that Xu Nan has taken the lead.


    The blood of Ron warlock in his body can be immune to the repulsive force field of high imitation floating city.


    He just needs to find a way to get close to the floating city.


    "Qingrong building!"


    Xu Nan locked the target, quietly put on a mask, and continued to go against the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the emergency, although the floating city is stuck in the black clouds for some reason, it may fall to the clouds at any time.


    The daily parliament has simply set up a temporary communication channel for Xu nan to contact with the personnel of the fukongcheng recall strategy group.Xu Nan also learned that the man in charge of controlling the floating city was a young blonde named Roy.


    "Relax. Everything is under control." Roy didn''t know whether he was too nervous, or because he was a chatter by nature, he had been chattering in Xu Nan''s ear: "there is an anti gravity force field in the floating city. Even if it really falls down, the impact force is not as terrible as you think."


    Xu Nan uses the stealth ball, and finally touches the inside of Fangzheng square.


    At this time, looking at the floating city in the sky, the pressure was still quite great. Fortunately, most of the people were evacuated. Now, except a small number of soldiers, the members of qianmang society are still on the scene.


    He ran to the direction of Qingrong building: "not as terrible as I imagined How terrible is that? "


    "Three quarters of the city at most." Roy calculated: "there are no other weapon systems in the floating city."


    Xu Nan dry smile, no longer words. He knew that Roy''s statement was not exaggerated. After all, floating city was the bottom card of the arcane empire. At the beginning of the war with the kingdom of God, there were always big arcane masters who ran out of oil and ran out of light to install the floating city directly to the celestial kingdom. The consequences were basically terrible. Even the kingdom of the gods could not resist the impact of such weapons as the floating city and the cloud climbing ship, let alone the small land It''s the ball.


    He took a deep breath, repressed his deep fear and began to climb the stairs seriously.


    Qingrong building is very quiet, the evacuation of qianmang society is very successful.


    This provided great convenience for Xu Nan''s action.


    "It''s eighty-eight floors Climb up in one breath


    Xu Nan once again smeared one side of the speed oil and rushed up.


    At the corner of the third floor, he found the magic carpet in silence.


    A moment later, he came to the eighty eighth floor of the plan!


    Directly through the hub and entrance guard, Xu Nan found a wonderful room.


    "That''s a good angle!"


    Xu Nan opened the window, looked at it for a moment, and then took out the sensor that the president had given him.


    From his storage equipment, he took out a complete set of equipment - including a magic bow and a delivery arrow!


    Yes, Xu Nan doesn''t want to climb the floating city at all. It''s too eye-catching.


    From the 88th floor of Qingrong building, just shoot the sensor with archery!


    After all, today''s Xu Nan has mastered the three major Hunter feats of [basic bow and arrow mastery], [bowing left and right], [fast shooting] and the combat skill of [wild shooting] Warlock!


    While most people''s attention is still on the body of the floating city, Xu Nan seized an opportunity to calculate the radian of the parabola and put the arrow on the bow accurately!


    Whoosh!


    With the support of the launch arrow, the sensor draws a beautiful parabola in the air, and quietly inserts into the black cloud.


    "How about it?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    To be honest, he is not very confident about his shooting skills, but the city is so big that he can basically land even if he shoots a few shots blindly?


    Sure enough, Roy''s praise came from his ear:


    "it''s done!"


    "Let''s leave it to us next."


    The alchemists at the floating city recall office began to get busy. Roy checked the star map and used sensors to strengthen control over the center of the city.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, packed up and ready to leave.


    Who knows that at this time, the lights of the whole building suddenly turned on, and the sound of footsteps came from the stairwell nearby!


    "This landing operation is only allowed to succeed, not to fail. Do you understand?"


    A familiar voice came. Before Xu Nan threw an invisible magic ball to hide himself, a tall figure rushed over!


    Xu Nan stood by the window, the wind hunting, blowing his autumn clothes shivering.


    Behind Zhang Jian, a group of members of qianmang society with gliders on their back are staring at Xu Nan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Jian obviously recognized Xu Nan. Although he was a member of qianmang society, he remembered that Xu Nan was not a member of this action group!


    There was suspicion in the eyes of the rest.


    This landing operation of floating city is related to the major plan of qianmang society, and no mistakes are allowed!


    Xu Nan laughed awkwardly, and suddenly asked in a loud voice:


    "should I ask you this?"


    "Why are you in my building?"


    Zhang Jian and others were slightly stunned and did not seem to react.


    Xu Nan closed the window quietly and looked directly at Zhang Jian:


    "although I seem to have met with you once, and I am a member of qianmang society, I have no notice to break into private houses Is there something wrong? "


    "Oh? By the way, this Qingrong building is my private property. "


    "You broke in without my permission, don''t you?"The group suddenly became a little embarrassed, and Zhang Jian''s face was even more eccentric to the extreme.


    Didn''t it mean that this side has been cleared and there are no staff? How can a Xu Nan come out?


    In other words, the owner of Qingrong building looks at the scenery in his office, which is no problem.


    The two sides just stare at each other for a moment.


    Finally, Zhang Jian relieved with a smile: "I see. It''s urgent. Maybe the procedure hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "But may I take over your office now?"


    Xu Nanmo nodded in silence, and he was relieved. Anyway, let''s muddle through this barrier.


    However, at this time, the floating city not far away suddenly changed!


    The castle which was originally stuck in the dark cloud was inclined a little bit down!


    Zhang Jian''s face changed: "not good! Everyone, get ready for an emergency evacuation! Things have changed! "


    Xu Nan was stunned to see the floating city squeeze from the dark clouds towards the Qingrong building. She couldn''t help but scold in the special contact channel:


    "what''s the situation? Is this your recall? "


    Roy''s voice of grievance came from his ear:


    "it''s not us, I''m trying to control it! I''m not going to let the floating city land. "


    "But Someone''s pushing my ass


    Xu Nan didn''t react, the floating empty city was squeezed out from the dark clouds!


    In the eyes of the people, in the dark clouds, there appeared a section of ancient and ferocious wall!


    It''s still a sign of sunset!


    The difference is that this floating city is smaller in size, but it looks more solemn and solemn. It actually pushes the high imitation version out of the category of black cloud, and gets stuck in the position between Qingrong building and heiyun.


    This time, don''t say ordinary people, even Xu Nan looked silly.


    It took him a long time to react and yell at the Paradise Lost:


    "are you finished?"


    "One is not enough for another?"


    "Do you have to help me wipe my ass?"


    This time, Xu Nan is really angry.


    However, Roy''s weak voice came: "this time, you can''t wipe it if you want to."


    "Because of this floating city Not ours... "


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, just want to scold is not your who, don''t want to shirk responsibility!


    Just at this moment, he suddenly noticed that there was no bias from any angle!


    "You are young! Two floating cities appear over H city


    Similar news spread all over the world in an instant.


    At the same time, a voice of indifference came, as if the electric light traversed the heart of the sky, illuminating the whole night earth:


    "the second day."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    With the coming of the second day, the changes to the earth are obvious.


    People really feel that there is a mysterious and powerful force, which makes a rough and wanton transformation of their living environment for generations.


    Most importantly, this time, people heard the voices of the common world more clearly than on the first day.


    That night, a "miracle" appeared over London, and countless Angel shadows hovered over the once foggy capital, shocking the whole world.


    The impact of this event on the western world is huge. Many religious believers in the earth are discussing the authenticity of the alien gods. Some fanatical believers even clamour that the gods they believe in are the real gods. The gods in the general world are just ordinary people with empty power


    In a sense, they are not wrong, but the power of others is strong. Even miracles can be displayed across the world, and your gods have not shown any miracles? In fact, many people are aware of this. The Pope of Vatican didn''t say a word!


    The whole earth is becoming strange at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Cruise ship crashes frequently, planes are missing, sea level has become extremely unstable, many island countries are seeking international assistance, except Japan. No way. On the day of the accident, the entire Japanese island sank directly. Miraculously, the Korean Peninsula not far away from them is alive and kicking.


    It''s a pity that some of the unique industries of neon Kingdom have disappeared. After that, they are more afraid of the power of gods in the other world.


    Because of various reasons, the direct contact between continents has been cut off, and the satellite signal is very poor. NASA is paying close attention to the situation that the satellite orbit is getting higher and the signal is sometimes strong or weak. It is not difficult to analyze from the current data that the earth is expanding at an abnormal speed


    People abroad are in a state of panic.


    The situation in China needs to be a little better. We are still in the mood to discuss whether station B is cold or not, and where to go in the future.


    And some people have begun to sell their own collection of several t hard disk for many years, once available resources have become so precious, it is really impressive.


    Except that some coastal areas are also affected by sea-level changes, most of the inland areas are not affected.


    Perhaps it was the outstanding performance of China in the first day, and the gods actually gave priority to China.


    For example, the most representative things that appeared after the second day - plane bubbles - were florists. People are used to shopping in the street or shopping in a supermarket with kitchen knives, lime powder, anti wolf spray and pan. After all, they often pick up a copy on the fruit stand.


    In order to ensure the safety of the people''s lives, the domestic government has opened up the control of some weapons, not including firearms.


    At first, there was some chaos, but under the suppression of a large number of grassroots units in qianmang society, the basic order was maintained. It''s just that in some remote areas, it''s said that the king of mountains and bandits appeared, but most areas are still under control.


    The adaptability of Chinese people is still very strong.


    A typical case is that a subway in Ping''an city next door rushed into a group of jackals'' camp yesterday.


    It is estimated that the passengers who missed the clock in were angry and stormed out of the train and whipped the bodies of the jackals who had been killed by the subway. After that, they went to work separately. Through the video afterwards, we can even see that some girls went out to rob the bodies of jackals in high-heeled shoes.


    In fact, it''s no big deal. Who asked qianmang society to recycle the corpses of alien creatures at a high price?


    But there must be brave men under the heavy reward, and it is not suitable to put them all there.


    This is not the case in Jiangdong province next door. Xu Nan''s colleagues in qianmang community said that they couldn''t get any corpses even at high prices there, because the local people there were more affected - in terms of eating habits, of course.


    The investment of a large number of second-order monsters did not completely destroy the social order as Xu Nan expected. Although it was a little hard, everyone survived like this. The news broadcast is still on, but the content has changed a lot.


    "May I live forever in China."


    Xu Nan was sitting in the guard room at the back door of the school. Playing chess with the old security man and listening to the radio news, Xu Nan couldn''t help but sigh.


    It was a week after the second day.


    That night, Xu Nan expected the fall of the floating city did not happen.


    According to Roy''s later recollection, there seemed to be a mysterious force involved in GAOFAN''s floating city at that time. The two floating cities left the black cloud, entangled each other and flew toward the suburb, and finally disappeared.


    According to the inference of qianmang society, the two floating cities should have entered the Wuyang lake zone. Similar to the creek Bay, it is the place where the earth and the common world are merged ahead of time. It is said that there is a dragon lurking there.


    Wuyang lake was a famous tourist attraction in H city before. It covers a large area. After the earth expands, it becomes more exaggerated.A lot of areas belong to the mysterious area of two eyes and one smear, and become virgin land.


    At present, qianmang society is making urgent preparations for land reclamation.


    Of course, there are many people who have ideas to sneak into the Wuyang Lake area, but most of them have never come back. As for the shadow of the floating city, Mao did not see it.


    Xu Nan has only completed part of the task assigned to him by the paradise lost. Offee said that the daily Council gave him awards based on his performance, but the reward has not yet come down, Xu Nan has no hope.


    This week, he is mainly active in the blue dream reputation.


    Then, according to the statement on the scroll, all the preparations for the advancement of Apocalypse sorcerer were completed, but there was only one thing missing -


    [star spirit recognition: 01]


    "my reputation in blue dream has been brushed to friendly (more than 300), how come the star spirit can not see me


    "If I don''t meet, how can I exert my charm?"


    "Those evil spirits are the same. They haven''t come to grab the blue crystal mine for nearly ten days, and I can''t play my fighting power either."


    At the thought of these things, Xu Nan couldn''t help complaining.


    He''s stuck in his power.


    Since opening the scroll to receive the promotion to Apocalypse warlock task, Ron warlock''s level can''t be promoted. Unless Xu Nan succeeds, he may have to be stuck in this level all his life.


    Two days ago, Qin Lele was promoted to the flying bandit successfully. Although she didn''t tell Xu Nan, Xu Nan already knew.


    Don''t ask him how he knew it. It''s all tears.


    Xu Nan is stimulated. If he decided to move the bricks for another three days, he would have to use the unconventional means mentioned in the scroll.


    Don''t blame me, I was forced!


    Xu Nan imagines that a poor star soul little Lori is locked in a cage and forced to give her own strength, which makes her feel unbearable.


    "What are you thinking?! General


    The old security man snapped and almost lost the whole chessboard.


    Xu Nan glanced at the chessboard, hehe, the old man stole a car and a horse while he was in a daze. Forget it. Don''t worry about him.


    "What do you think you can see by watching here all day long?"


    Although the old security man is not a member of the special group, he is one of the informers of the special group.


    Xu Nan squats here every day these days. In fact, he is still investigating the clues of the underground city next door.


    The clues given by Lao Hai are not clear. Xu Nan asks Liuhuo to help reconnaissance and finds that there are traces of life activities in the ground not far away. But strangely, that dungeon, they can''t find the entrance!


    Xu Nan had to grope for himself, but later Wang Dongdong found the news.


    It is said that every once in a while, a strange figure in a doll''s costume will appear in the snack bar at the back door of the school to buy a lot of food and water. Although the doll bear is common, the problem is that there is no activity in the bleak back door of the school.


    Xu Nan glanced at the shadow near the snack bar and narrowed her eyes:


    "coming."


    In the cold wind, a big figure came stealthily.


    Xu Nan directly picked up the walkie talkie: "what are you doing? Come on


    The three brothers of salted fish pretending to be passers-by decisively attack. These days, they are doing a good job in this new type of urban management. It is natural to catch a heavy doll.


    After the doll was thrown at him, he began to struggle. As a result, Wang Dongdong''s cry came from his carelessness.


    But see a sharp corner, from the doll''s head thorn out, in Wang Dongdong''s thigh cut a blood flower.


    Xu Nan was slightly stunned:


    "Tauren?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the suspect Niu TouRen was arrested and brought to justice, Xu Nan asked Wang Dongdong to go to the hospital, and the other two people stayed to guard and interrogate in turn.


    As for himself, of course, he is off duty!


    There is no leader who interrogates prisoners in person.


    After he returned to the dungeon, he directly bypassed the recent incarnation of the angry woman and quietly returned home.


    "Why? Isn''t Xin''er''s door closed? "


    Xu xiner didn''t even have a big pink Nightgown in winter, but he didn''t even look at his big pink bedclothes.


    "It''s too late to take a nap."


    Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about the room, and wanted to cover the quilt for her.


    The girl''s fragrance came again, and Xu Nan''s eyelids jumped.


    Even if sleeping soundly, Xin''er''s side face is still beautiful, which is probably a little worse than Xu Nan''s women''s clothes


    For some reason, Xu Nan''s heart beat slightly faster.


    "Just make a quilt Just cover a quilt... "


    He warned himself to be calm.


    However, at this time, the task card is not calm -


    [daily blood awakening task of warlock Ron][task name: a kiss of Fangze]


    [task description: it''s OK to show elder brother''s love to see her cute and cute sister sleeping soundly? Kiss xiner once, like a real brother! ]


    [task reward: advanced energy level index + 1; shame score: 30 points]


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches and starts self hypnosis:


    "kiss the forehead I think it''s not close... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    It''s not Xu Nan, but this task reward can''t be refused at all!


    [advanced energy level index] is a very important indicator, which basically represents how much blood strengthening the warlock profession can get after the advanced level.


    Xu Nan has a chance to purify his blood vessels. In addition to other preparations, his Apocalypse warlock''s advanced task list currently has only level 2.


    Once completed this task, he will be able to obtain three levels of advanced level, which is very important for his road to become Apocalypse warlock!


    The same occupation, there are also high and low, largely because of the advanced energy level index problem.


    Although the advanced level of hasty preparation can be successful, the advanced occupation itself can not enjoy more inside information bonus, and it will also appear very thin.


    The advanced law of the general world is also concerned with the accumulation of knowledge.


    Now, there is a chance to rapidly improve the advanced energy level index in front of Xu Nan. He can''t refuse it!


    ¡­¡­


    Just rub your forehead unknowingly.


    Xiner is sleeping. She won''t find out.


    She doesn''t freak out enough to install cameras in her room, does she?


    What if it''s found out? I''m his brother. It''s not too much to take care of my brother!


    Xu Nan''s crazy self hypnosis.


    The sinful lips kept approaching Xin''er''s white forehead.


    His spine seems to flow a few electric currents, the whole person fell into a strange state of excitement.


    Just rub it One moment


    Xu Nan gently raised Xin''er''s bangs, just ready to commit a crime.


    Suddenly, Xin''er''s eyelashes moved slightly and opened slowly.


    Her eyes were obviously not focused, and she was still confused in her sleep. Her voice was murmuring:


    "what is mud picking for?"


    The distance between them was so close that she was a little flustered.


    Xu Nan''s smile gradually stiff, the face did not change color to play her bangs: "just have a mosquito, help you to kill."


    He quickly pulled back into his normal position.


    Now Xin''er is obviously sober. She looks at Xu Nan with some vigilance: "you, how did you run into my room?"


    Xu Nan had the cheek to say: "your room door is not closed, I''ll come and have a look."


    "I''ll leave if it''s OK."


    Xin''er grabbed the quilt and bit her lips: "ah, Xu Nan You wait... "


    She seems to have something to tell Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan looks into her eyes.


    Her face brush once red, immediately changed a way: "when you go out, close the door."


    Xu Nan closed the door in silence.


    Tears of regret almost came down.


    My advanced level!


    Xu Nan thought, no, it''s already at night, Xin''er is a night owl, I don''t expect to have a rest after a nap.


    The daily task is especially timely. It will be gone after zero. I have to find a way.


    He stood at the door of Xin''er''s room, thought for a long time, and finally chose to step into the abyss of sin!


    He opened the wechat on his mobile phone, found the familiar avatar, and then click to input -


    "I heard that you have recently upgraded to the flying bandit?"


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    Qin Lele: no problem! ]


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark little room, Xin''er is combing her hair.


    Suddenly, the door of the room opened suddenly.


    There''s a breeze blowing.


    Xiner some doubt, immediately bit the lip: "really careless, clearly said let the door closed."


    She ran to close the door on tiptoe. At this moment, a strange fragrance came from the room!


    The next second, she only felt a pain in the forehead, the whole person paralyzed.


    Xu Nan, who was hiding outside the door, immediately rushed over and hugged Xin''er to prevent her from falling down, and then put her carefully on the bed.


    "How about it? Am I doing a good job in this business? "


    Qin Lele, dressed in night clothes, took off his mask and said with a smile.


    She also had a rough stick in her hand.


    "Yes, I''ll reward you with a bigger and better one later."


    After Xu Nan''s praise, he began to chase guests: "you go outside to help me keep the wind..."


    Qin Lele was immediately dissatisfied: "there are only a few people in this family. Do you still need to guard against the wind? Xu Nan, what bad things do you have to hide from me? "


    Xu Nan hissed and said solemnly, "ah Tang."


    Qin Lele thinks about it too. It seems that a Tang''s worship of Xin''er is much higher than Xu Nan''s loyalty.


    So she ran out to look for the wind, and she ran into a black and white creature on her face.


    Strange is, a Tang Ming saw all this, but did not say anything, but quietly left.Qin Lele scratched his head, but he didn''t know why.


    And a few seconds later, Xu Nan left Xin''er''s room.


    Qin Lele was surprised: "are you too fast?"


    Xu Nan hehe a smile: "quick war, quick decision, can''t delay."


    He just rubbed, the system default task has been completed, 30 points of shame integral and an advanced level!


    Qin Lele was embarrassed: "you are like this, I have to reconsider. Although it is important to be handsome, my mother said, there are two things that are fatal to men."


    Xu Nan is surprised: "which two kind?"


    Qin Lele said in a low voice:


    "thank you very much."


    Xu Nan looked at her: "what else?"


    "No more."


    Xu Nan does not understand: "is not it different?"


    Qin Lele blushed: "one tone!"


    Xu Nan''s face turned green at that time. If Qin Lele didn''t run fast, he would have to beat him up.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xin''er wakes up in a leisurely way.


    "What happened It''s like sleeping, dreaming that Xu Nan came to me? "


    Xin''er rubbed the back of her head. It seemed that she had been hit by someone in her dream, but now there is no trace or pain.


    Is it a dream?


    She murmured and began to dress up.


    "Xu Nan Forget it, he''s such a fool


    Looking at the mirror, she seemed to think of something, Xin''er finally made up her mind.


    She opens the wechat on her mobile phone, finds a picture she is not familiar with, and then she clicks in -


    "is it there? It''s said that you''ve been promoted to a higher level recently. Can you do me a favor? "


    Qin Lele: no problem! ]


    ¡­¡­


    Alchemy workshop.


    Inspired by this, Xu Nan began to study another magic drug for early Xie.


    However, the material ratio of this potion was so complicated that he tried it several times and failed.


    "It must be a success this time!"


    He cheered himself up in silence.


    At this time, a smell of some familiar fragrance came, and Xu Nan was shocked. Before he could resist, he was hit on the back of his head.


    And then he was unconscious.


    "Look, I said it''s not a problem to catch it!"


    Qin Lele brandishes the delicate stick Xu Nan just awarded her, showing off the beauty.


    Xin''er showed a trace of surprise, nodded approvingly: "thank you."


    Qin Lele said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. During his coma, you can do anything to him."


    "He won''t remember anything when he wakes up! This is what I can do with my secret secret secret Moxiang and stick


    Although Xin''er feels that this fan fragrance son seems to be familiar with, but most of her attention is on Xu Nan. For a while, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong.


    "I''m going out to help you with the wind."


    Qin Lele skips off wisely, leaving xiner alone blushing in situ.


    After a long time, she plucked up the courage, gently left a kiss on Xu Nan''s forehead.


    Bright blue flashed by.


    Qin Lele, who was hiding outside the window of the alchemy workshop, couldn''t help asking, "Why are they just kissing each other''s forehead after stun each other? It''s really not fun!"


    A Tang pondered for a moment:


    "maybe this is brother and sister."


    She was holding a comic book with the title --


    brother love me again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan had a dream.


    He seemed to be in the blue dream, and he seemed to have gone somewhere else.


    Through a dark space, he came to a landscape painting that seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    There was a sweet and ethereal song coming from my ears.


    It''s like an ancient song I''ve heard.


    Then he saw a back figure, as ethereal as an immortal.


    "Who are you? Where am I? "


    The figure did not turn around, but said faintly:


    "this is my live room!"


    "You''re paying attention."


    Xu Nan just wanted to say something. The next second, he woke up from his dream.


    He was lying in the material room of the alchemy workshop with a pile of sheep whip and tiger whip scattered beside him.


    "I am Too tired. Are you asleep


    Xu Nan subconsciously touched the back of the head, no feeling.


    He instinctively checked his character card, and suddenly his eyes would be staring out!


    [Apocalypse warlock advancement progress:]


    [star recognition: 11]


    [advanced or not? ]


    Xu Nan is a bit incredible. He even suspects that he is still dreaming!"I am Apocalypse Now?"


    "When did star spirit and star spirit recognize me? Is that dream? That dream I can''t remember why. "


    Xu Nan''s attention soon focused on the character card.


    Forget about dreams for a while.


    And chicken ribs. Let''s throw them aside. What kind of spirit can only speak the spirit language and cannot communicate with each other. Ron Warlock is really unreliable.


    However, the naming of chicken ribs is reliable.


    Xu Nan click OK!


    [Apocalypse Warlock is in the advanced stage! ]


    [resistance optimization ]


    [blood force testing ]


    [Apocalypse wizard template is opened separately ]


    [Apocalypse warlock has been upgraded successfully! ]


    with Xu Nan''s blood boiling all over his body, two brilliant blue lights flashed through his eyes!


    In the system, character card also appeared separation, apocalypse sorcerer listed a character card alone!


    Xu Nan looked at the Apocalypse card, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not tears of joy - especially when he looks at the dog''s head with honey smile in the lower right corner, the tears can''t help but fall like pouring rain.


    "Why my Apocalypse wizard So weak


    You can hear Xu Nan''s roar all over the alchemy workshop!


    At this time, he received the good news from Wang Dongdong!


    "Boss! The Tauren was so overwhelmed by us that he decided to provide the entrance to their dungeon! "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Business matters first.


    Xu Nan wiped away her tears and answered the phone:


    "are you done? When I left, wasn''t that Tauren full of backbone? "


    Wang Dongdong''s voice came:


    "ha ha In fact, we didn''t expect that at that time, we all gave up and ate beef hotpot next to us... "


    Xu Nan thought: "did you frighten him by the way you eat beef hotpot? He is afraid of being eaten by you


    "So he did it all?"


    "No," Wang Dongdong said


    "He has been hungry for several days, but he can''t hold back the smell of hot pot Ask us if we can hurt him and his friends, we cheat him first and say no, he will recruit! Tauren is honest! Now he''s eating hot pot. Let''s try to stabilize him. When are you coming, boss


    "By the way, this guy eats a lot of fat cattle..."


    Xu Nan said he would be there soon.


    I didn''t expect that the clues of the underground city would be so quick. It seems that it is the right time for us to make contributions!


    "Ah? But aren''t Tauren vegetarian? "


    Such a doubt flashed through Xu Nan''s mind.


    But he was too lazy to ask.


    Continue to pay attention to the progress of Apocalypse warlocks.


    It has to be said that the Apocalypse Warlock of high imitation version is really a pit father, which is far worse than Xu Nan''s expected arrogance in the sky and the earth!


    It''s like an ordinary elite career.


    This makes Xu Nan very dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, he also has three levels of advanced index, click all to strengthen the advanced class - Apocalypse warlock, this has changed significantly.


    In the column of Apocalypse warlock, there are many new contents.


    After careful examination, Xu Nan was barely satisfied.


    Now there''s an apocalypse sorcerer!


    First of all, after successful promotion, Xu Nan became a second-class professional. Level 5 Ron warlock and level 1 Apocalypse warlock were equal to level 6 professionals.


    Secondly, the level-1 Apocalypse warlock provided Xu Nan with five specialties, four spells, one free attribute point and 144 skill points!


    No matter from which point of view, it is much stronger than the ordinary occupation.


    The five feats are as follows:


    [never forget: in any form, you will never forget anything you have seen]


    [all diseases do not invade: in any form, you will not be troubled by diseases or curses]


    [magic extreme effect: in Apocalypse form, every spell you cast is displayed with the maximum effect]


    [carefree travel: in Apocalypse form, every spell you cast is displayed with the greatest effect]


    [carefree travel: in Apocalypse form, you will not be troubled by diseases or curses] You cannot be controlled, including but not limited to: dizziness, enchantment, binding, bondage ]


    [power of nine oxen and two tigers: in Apocalypse form, you bear a strange force, which can''t be stopped]


    it is worth mentioning that Xu Nan has an option of Apocalypse form after upgrading, which is estimated to be a transformation state similar to the incarnation of the undead.


    Some feats and spells can only be shown under the apocalypse.


    But Rao is so strong enough.


    Not forgetting and not invading diseases has been very strong, especially the latter, so that Xu Nan can be immune to the curse.


    In addition to the very special god level curse, Xu Nan is not afraid of any evil worship of ghosts.


    And the latter three specialties are the best of British hegemony.


    Spellcasting is a feat every caster dreams of. After all, there are random factors in casting.


    For example, when you rub a fireball, sometimes the fireball is big and sometimes it is smaller - there are many random variables in it. And once you have the magic effect expertise, you rub out each fireball, will be reflected in the form of maximum!


    Xiaoyaoyou and jiuniuerhu''s force appeared only after Xu Nan strengthened it with advanced energy level index.


    These two expertise doomed Xu Nan in the future, unscrupulous to open matchless become possible!


    And the four spells are also very powerful!


    [force shield: release a spherical shield to yourself, which can save most damage]


    [wind and rain: you can control the weather conditions in some areas]


    [whirlwind and Wanli: after entering Apocalypse form, you can cast this spell, during which you will have stronger flying ability]


    [destiny sky eye: after entering Apocalypse form, you can do it When you display this spell, you will have the ability to peep at the path of destiny]


    as for the attribute points and skill points, they are the same system as the warlock Ron, but they are not listed separately.


    In addition, there is also a separate column on the Apocalypse card:


    [God''s family value: 390100000]


    at first, Xu Nan had some doubts, but later realized that God''s family value was almost the meaning of experience value. Only when the experience is in place can the Apocalypse sorcerer be upgraded.


    There are many ways to get the value of God''s family members. The most common way is to kill the invading alien creatures!Xu Nan''s 390 points are actually converted from the previous killing points.


    Xu Nan thought that the killing points and the black shop in Zheng Xie''s mouth should also have something to do with Xingling.


    "It seems that there will be a lot of killing in the future."


    Xu Nan looked at the long empty experience bar and couldn''t help sighing.


    In addition to killing monsters, apocalypse warlocks belong to the camp of partial order. If Xu Nan helps the earth''s creatures to uphold justice, he should also be able to obtain a lot of God''s family value, but the specific situation Xu Nan has not tried and is not clear.


    What he cares most now is his own apocalypse.


    At the bottom of the Apocalypse wizard card, it is clearly written:


    [Apocalypse power: 100]


    only 100 points?


    How enough!


    At this moment, the biggest drawback of Apocalypse warlock was revealed.


    The normal Apocalypse warlocks are loved by mature plane consciousness, and they are infused with Apocalypse power every moment.


    But Xu Nan observed that his Apocalypse seemed to be It won''t go up at all!


    Don''t say it''s going up. If you lose a spell a little, I''m afraid that this apocalyptic power will be consumed completely.


    Not to mention the apocalyptic form. Xu Nan checked that the cost of maintaining Apocalypse form for a level-1 Apocalypse Warlock is: 10:00 per second.


    Now Xu Nan can only be a real man for ten seconds!


    It''s too hard.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help complaining.


    Fortunately, there is no way out of heaven. Although we don''t know why the Earth Star spirit recognized him, but he didn''t give him enough energy, with Xu Nan''s expertise in gluttonous instinct, he can improve the power of Apocalypse through his own way.


    That''s eating!


    To be specific, McKee, the Tauren like * * Jin and Mi Yin, also jumped out: "this adult promised not to hurt us!"


    The rest of the Tauren immediately relaxed: "so it is."


    The fairy maiden looked at Xu Nan angrily:


    "what is illegal building?"


    Xu Nan looked at the messy underground city: "these should be counted!"


    "Lulu and her friends have worked hard to dig them up!"


    "This is our territory," the fairy said nervously


    Xu Nan coughed: "strictly speaking, in our country, the land belongs to the state."


    Lulu glared at her eyes.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to destroy our home? "


    Xu Nan looked at the situation and found it a bit difficult.


    I didn''t expect that the underground city mentioned by Lao Hai was actually a group of honest people and a woman.


    This thing, reporting is not the same thing!


    When Xu Nan was in danger.


    All of a sudden, the fairies began to whisper their magic!


    "Hum! The eyeball son revolves around, certainly did not have the good idea


    "Lulu wants to conquer you with her super high appearance!"


    Lulu confidently opens her wings and flies to Xu Nan!


    The enchantment of fairies!


    Xu Nan was alert, then stunned, and finally speechless.


    "Are you sure you want to charm me?"


    He looked at the little Banshee at the tip of his nose.


    "I will not give up!" She yelled.


    Ten minutes later.


    Dew fragrance sweat lying in the palm of Xu Nan''s palm, Xu Nan wantonly moved, numb, unable to move.


    Can''t help, enchantment class''s magic is mostly and charm related attribute judgment.


    Fairies are natural creatures with high charm value. With the addition of magic, they are easy to charm others.


    But for Xu Nan No matter how beautiful you are, you should be beautiful first. Xu Nan will talk about it!


    Since seeing her own women''s clothes, and then look at other girls, Xu Nan has a kind of dull feeling.


    "Don''t hurt Lulu!"


    The people of Tauren made a chorus of sad voices.


    Xu Nan thought: "you, follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, a group of humans began to clean up the dungeon.


    Lao Hai held the thermos cup and looked at Xu Nan:


    "yes, I found the underground city. Tell me something about it. "


    Xu Nan smile:


    "in fact, it''s nothing. There are some Tauren here."


    Lao Hai was surprised and said, "where are the people?"


    Xu Nan coughed: "no one."


    Lao Hai frowned and said, "what about the cow?"


    Xu Nan showed a trace of shame, eyes can not help but turn to one side is eating hot pot three brothers.


    "In the pot."


    "Would you like to try it?"


    "I''ll give you some wolfberry?"


    Xu Nan said flatteringly.¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Laohai would not be satisfied with just getting an empty underground city. But although Xu Nan''s speech is bullshit, we can''t find any logical loopholes in it. The three brothers of salted fish have been bought by Xu Nan''s magic equipment for a long time. What''s more, Lao Hai didn''t show the identity of the special group. Naturally, everything can be concealed.


    In fact, Xu Nan did not really want to hide from Lao Hai.


    It was because of the presence of the fairies that disrupted his plans.


    He wanted to hand everything over to the country, but the fairies were too attractive.


    Don''t get me wrong. Xu Nan is certainly not a pornographic maniac. It''s the fairies that are precious to the caster. Even the worst caster, with the help of a fairy, can instantly become an excellent caster.


    In some places, loach in dragon form can''t replace it.


    Since Xu Nan exempted Lulu''s enchantment spell, the little guy has been in the state of being enchanted by Lulu. He has been pestering Xu Nan all day and clamoring to give his life The picture is so beautiful that even the Tauren who have been living with Lulu day and night for half a year are stunned.


    "Why isn''t Lulu so enthusiastic about us..."


    When a Tauren saw the truth, tears came down.


    The most important thing is to take away lulu. As for the seven tauren, Xu Nan also brought them along in line with the principle of enriching the species diversity of the underground city. You can''t always use a group of dwarf demons. Although they won''t resist, Xu Nan is tired of the flattery of dwarfs.


    After detailed understanding, Xu Nan knew that the reason why the Tauren was banished by the tribe was that they liked to eat meat Unlike most Tauren.


    It''s nothing to Xu Nan. What''s the problem of feeding a few Tauren with Xu''s wealth?


    The only regret is that these seven Tauren are all male, and they can''t reproduce. Xu Nan ponders over how many female Tauren to buy in the paradise lost? Although the inflatable puppets in the alchemy workshop have the style of tauren, it is not the way to do it in the long run.


    Niutou people are very satisfied with the new living environment In fact, they are not so satisfied. After all, they like grassland. But when they came to the earth by mistake, it was a little difficult to yearn for the grassland. However, after Xu Nan learned about the situation, he promised to give them a large grassland.


    The upright Tauren wept with joy and swore to be the bodyguards of the Lord Xu.


    Therefore, the first city Lord''s guard appeared in Xunan underground city.


    When Lu Yi called himself "Weiwei" and others, they took an oath.


    It''s the first time we''ve met Tauren. We''re curious.


    Although the scene was once weird, the Tauren were honest, honest and easy to bully - but their fighting power was beyond doubt.


    Before, Macken was attacked by Xu Nan and others purely as a result of a sneak attack. In the face-to-face battle, with proper command, every Tauren soldier is a second-order strong man, and he is unambiguous in attacking.


    Of course, it''s also about moving bricks.


    After the swearing in ceremony, everyone applauded.


    Then Xu Nan directed the seven iron guards to help the dwarfs move bricks.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Nan returned to the surface after entrusting the underground city to LV Junyi and Qin Lele.


    He has a lot to deal with.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the tutor of the training camp.


    After the second day, monsters sprang up, which had a great impact on Chinese ecology. Taking H city as an example, Wuyang lake, a famous tourist attraction, has almost become a forbidden area for ordinary people to talk about.


    In order to solve these problems as soon as possible, the practice courses of this batch of training camps are located here.


    The establishment of more than 300 people was disrupted. Fifty teams were formed with the casters as the core, and five of them were led by Xu Nan.


    Jiang Yuanchi and Li Jingran also served as tutors respectively. It can be seen that qianmang society is short of manpower. It is said that the old bring the new. In fact, they are professionals who have just experienced a battle, even if they are old hands.


    It is worth mentioning that this time around Wuyang lake, there were more than 400 people in Chengbei training camp.


    Zhang Yue seems to be in contradiction with the chief instructor of the other side, so the training camps on both sides are somewhat more meaningful.


    It is said that before the practice class, there was a competition between the two training camps.


    Xu Nan also has a team to participate in. A few days ago, the team leader named song Bai humbly asked Xu Nan for advice.


    Xu Nan''s opinion is: "break through the limitations of thinking, make use of everything that can be used, and let go of fighting."


    It''s just bullshit.


    However, song Bai left thoughtfully. Ghost knows what he has learned from Xu Nan''s words!


    When Xu Nan arrived at the training camp, it was the time for the crowd to converge.


    It is said that the competition between the two training camps will begin soon.


    Xu Nan went there one stop, the beauty of the whole street was pulled up a lot by him.Nature has gained countless insights.


    "Do you see, that big Shuai is Xu Nan! It is said that they are outstanding graduates of Chengdong training camp. " One girl cheered excitedly.


    "You can pull it down. I''m an excellent graduate. I''m a garbage Warlock. Last time, his performance was really good. I heard that he attracted the attention of many big people above. Some people even wanted to focus on training him. Guess what? "


    One student said with disapproval: "as a result, he performed very poorly in the Warlock''s [level rapid promotion project], not to mention people of other professions. Even many people in the warlock department completely gave up hope for Xu Nan."


    "So what? They are handsome Female students continue to be crazy.


    Xu Nan was slightly stunned.


    This is the first time he has heard this. But it makes sense to think about it.


    Not long after the two floating cities fell into Wuyang lake, Wu sanpao found him and insisted on pulling him to do the washing, cutting and blowing dragon.


    In fact, it is the shortcut that qianmang society gropes for, which can make warlocks quickly awaken their blood vessels.


    At that time, Wu sanpao hinted that he should cheer up and wake up. It seems that many big people have high hopes for him - after all, Xu Nan''s training camp resume is very amazing.


    However, contrary to his wishes, Xu Nan refused the stimulation of the next project after experiencing the failure of 50 yard drag racing, 78 meter bungee jumping and 26 degree high temperature fire baking. He knew that Ron warlock''s way of awakening was different.


    Unfortunately, it is said that Wu sanpao, the young ladies and sisters standing in line at the gate, paid a lot of money for Xu Nan. It is said that he had everything, and all kinds of uniforms were complete. Even the number plates and tools for lottery were prepared for Xu Nan.


    It is said that sexual enlightenment is a highly praised project among warlocks. Almost everyone said that this project can increase blood ability at most I even want to do it again at public expense. As for whether it is true or not, it will be different.


    When Xu Nan calls to stop, Wu sanpao looks at him as if he is looking at a fool.


    Xu Nan can''t remember the follow-up. Wu San Pao only expressed his regret in a vague way.


    Now think about it, the news is coming out?


    Does this regard Laozi as the rubbish that the blood can''t continue to awaken?


    But I''m not the male owner of the novel by fachailiu?


    Xu Nan smile, also do not want to and these north of the city training camp students.


    He just wanted to find his students quickly.


    However, the boy seems to have broken his mouth and become addicted: "I don''t think Chengdong training camp is good. Their tutors are all of this kind..."


    Xu Nan is not angry over there. An angry voice rings out:


    "what kind of goods?"


    A tall young man came up.


    The student immediately bowed his head in fear: "tutor, I don''t mean anything else..."


    "A thousand push ups. Don''t go into Wuyang Lake until you finish it."


    Said the young man coldly.


    The students of the training camp in the north of the city shivered one after another, and the student with a broken mouth fell down with bitter gourd on his face.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he began to do push ups in situ.


    "Repair a letter..." Xu Nan said a little embarrassed.


    I just looked at other students:


    "who dares to be disrespectful to Xu Nan, ha ha..."


    Then he took a deep look at Xu Nan and suddenly turned to leave.


    Everyone smelled an unusual smell, especially the Gossip Girls!


    Xu Nan''s embarrassed scalp felt numb and had to run away.


    I didn''t expect to meet a letter here. He was the tutor of Chengbei training camp.


    As he thought about this, he walked forward, and a noisy whisper came from his ear:


    "Wow, Xiuyi is closely related to Xu Nan! Never heard of it


    Fortunately, we don''t even have a free speech


    "Hum, they didn''t say anything wrong. Warlocks are rubbish, especially those who can''t wake up..."


    There are always people with broken mouths in the crowd.


    Xu Nan looked at her. She was a girl and didn''t want to quarrel with her.


    Suddenly, a strict voice sounded:


    "Miss Yang Yiyi, please apologize to Xu Nan."


    Yang Yiyi was stunned there, looked back at the foreign tutor and said, "no, no, people just say it''s casual..."


    "Sorry!" Said the blonde, coldly.


    In the north of the city training camp, people can''t help but wipe their eyes!


    Isn''t it? Mr. Frey is Xu Nan''s good friend, too?


    Yang Yiyi reluctantly said "sorry" to Xu Nan.


    Who knows Frey''s voice is more severe:


    "speak louder, and pay attention to your expression! When you apologize Isn''t it common sense to look sorry? "Yang Yiyi and Xu Nan apologized with tears.


    Xu Nan waved: "it''s nothing, Mr. Frey..."


    Who knows Frey didn''t talk to him either. He just took a deep look at him and walked away in silence.


    The expression is very complicated, somewhat gloomy, and repair a letter a hair the same.


    Left a mess.


    Xu Nan sighs, in the north of the city training camp students in the eyes of curiosity quickly away.


    In the future, it''s better to have less contact with these two people. Xu Nan always feels that they have some kind of abnormal emotion towards themselves


    But in fact, we can''t blame these two people. After all, it''s hard to find a girlfriend after seeing Xu Nan''s women''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that a large number of people will easily lead to chaos, especially a group of professionals.


    It took Xu Nan more than two hours to find his students.


    Song Bai came up and said mysteriously, "tutor, I heard that you went to the training camp in the north of the city to show off your strength. Not only did he retreat safe and sound, but also took the famous Gemini in the north of the city back to his crotch


    Xu Nan angrily rebuked: "where are all the gossip? If you don''t get ready soon, aren''t you going to have a competition today? "


    Song Bai said wrongly, "the competition is over. We won the championship. You''re late. In a moment, the press interview begins. "


    Xu Nan startled: "still have reporter?"


    Song Baili should have nodded: "yes, after all, it''s the first public activity of qianmang society training camp. Anyway, they can''t hide. If there are reporters, let them come. I guess the leaders think so. "


    Xu Nan nodded. Just as he said this, a group of reporters gathered around to interview the champion team.


    Xu Nan did not understand the situation, he knew that his "guidance" team won the championship, reporters a question, Xu Nan can only vague words.


    Finally, a reporter finally caught Xu Nan and asked in a loud voice:


    "do you have anything you want to say to your students


    "Tell me the truth." Remember to wink at Xu Nan, especially eager for the truth.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "make persistent efforts, there is still room for improvement, after all, we just lost the runner up..."


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    After pondering for a while, we always felt that something was wrong.


    [activity points + 10000, from ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    [frequency of loading Boyi + 1]


    [evaluation: elegant and refined, with a sharp angle. To be able to euphemistically say to win the championship as the loss of the runner up, not only took care of the opponent''s mood, but also encouraged his own people, and installed a big Boyi. Hope to inherit the Lion King''s mantle! ]


    there is no doubt that Xu Nan won countless points again with a sentence that he lost the runner up.


    By this time, he is far ahead of the charts in this issue, and the rest of the Ron warlocks in the multiverse basically don''t expect to have dinner with almus.


    What''s more terrifying is that Xu Nan''s words will be spread to the whole country through reporters.


    Even Xu Nan himself does not know, when he comes out from the copy of Wuyang lake, what level of activity points can be accumulated!


    "Those people in the 13th alchemy center should be ok now."


    When Xu Nan led the students of five teams to start the practice class, they were worried about the hearts of their compatriots.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan is obviously worried.


    The people of the 13th alchemy center are very well now. Instead of being overwhelmed by grief, they are celebrating with each other.


    All the staff in charge of this activity are not working.


    They get together in the hotel of the lost paradise and have a good drink!


    Among them, Sean, with seaweed like long hair, was the happiest. Their faces had no sorrow of being squeezed by Xu Nan, but they had unspeakable joy.


    "Come on, come on! Everybody''s done this! We can apply for bankruptcy and liquidation! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    It''s full of laughter, and people''s faces are full of fat.


    Even the director of the sixth alchemy center, who was eating next door, couldn''t help but drop in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s so happy about this? What happened to Mr. Xu Nan? "


    He asked curiously.


    Sean rubbed his hair. "No, we don''t look at his points anymore."


    "Anyway, sooner or later, he will squeeze out the materials we have prepared. It is better to apply for bankruptcy earlier."


    "Miss willette is really smart. Before the event started, she set up a financial center for independent accounting of the part in charge of the activity, and quietly transferred the treasures at the bottom of the box, with the purpose of today!"


    The director of the sixth center immediately couldn''t sit still, his face was black and frightening:


    "if you apply for bankruptcy, what shall we do?"


    In order, after the thirteenth alchemy center, the sixth alchemy center is responsible for holding monthly activities.


    "You are making false accounts! I''m going to complain. " The middle-aged supervisor was full of grievances: "at the beginning, you stole our ideas, but we have not successfully stolen their ideas from the follow-up eighth alchemy center!"


    "You are relaxed now. Have you considered our feelings?"


    Sean patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "just think about it earlier."


    "By the way, I heard that the investigation results of the fourth alchemy center have come out. What punishment does the daily parliament have


    The middle-aged supervisor sneered: "what punishment can we have? It''s just a temporary breath. How big can it be? Find a temporary to replace the charges, the fourth alchemy center will be reorganized. If the leaders change their positions, they will be demoted. I think you people should be transferred back. "


    Sean sighed, "I didn''t expect to go back so soon."


    "When I was transferred from the fourth alchemy center, I didn''t have such long hair..."


    The middle-aged supervisor said: "Sean, I heard you didn''t lose your hair because of Xu Nan''s affairs before? Why are you growing back? "


    Sean''s face was stagnant, showing a rare look of embarrassment:


    "if you want to open up, your hair will grow back naturally."


    "But it''s too long, isn''t it?"


    The middle-aged executive looked at Sean''s hair, which he could use to mop the floor, and asked, "what''s your special feeling?"


    Sean sighed:


    "to use the words learned from the president of the Senate, it is: long hair to the waist, defecation to lift."


    "In short, I advise you to prepare early, Xu Nan, that demon, is not what we small alchemy centers can bear."


    The middle-aged supervisor nodded in a dignified manner. He didn''t even want to eat. He took his subordinates to prepare for Xu Nan''s invasion.


    ¡­¡­


    In one corner of the restaurant, two people in the invisible state looked at all this with deep sigh.


    "This is Xu Nan''s influence now."


    "The low-level alchemy centers are so scared that they can earn activity points as easily as eating and drinking water."


    "What''s more terrifying is that he is very good at writing essays and writing reports. When people in our daily parliament see his reports, they are always moved by him and sometimes have to make decisions in favor of him.""I suggest that Xu Nan be included in the" 69 plan ", which can avoid the financial distress of the low-level alchemy center in the paradise lost to a certain extent," sighed ophey, President of the Council


    Standing beside him was the old Mr. Luo Mang, who was not angry with himself.


    He is also just from the mouth of offee, clear that Xu Nan earn activity points ability, but compared with offee, he is obviously more proud.


    "I don''t have any opinions about joining the 69 plan. After all, we have been implementing the 69 plan many years ago."


    Luo mang pondered: "the purpose is to select the elite of Ron warlocks, enough to fight against other forces, including the Heaven Kingdom and abyss hell."


    "But is it too early to let Xu Nan join the 69 program now?"


    "It''s not too early. It''s not early. I can''t wait for Xu nan to pit all the alchemy centers Oh, no, it''s a squeeze, right? Besides, you can rest assured that with Xu Nan''s talent, even if he enters the elite battlefield of plan 69 ahead of schedule, he will certainly survive. "


    Luo mang looked at him and said slowly:


    "no, I mean, is it too early for the rest of the elite?"


    "Let them experience the devastation of Xu Nan so early, will it affect their growth..."


    "Of course I have confidence in my disciples."


    Ophy was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan naturally did not know how much trouble he had made in the paradise lost.


    At the moment, he is taking five teams of students to enter from the south entrance of Wuyang Lake scenic spot.


    This time, as a tutor of practical courses, he needs to be responsible for the lives of these 30 students, and can not tolerate his carelessness.


    Wuyang Lake scenic area has been integrated with the general world at a very early time. Many of the original landscapes have changed greatly.


    For example, Xu Nan and his party are passing through a barren water area. In fact, it used to be a famous tourist attraction in Wuyang Lake [Huagang to see fish]. Unfortunately, now the flowers have gone, and the fish are gone.


    The water area of Wuyang lake is seriously polluted by magic, and even the crayfish can''t survive.


    This makes Xu Nan rather sorry. After all, the crayfish he caught in the Creek before that helped him earn a lot of money.


    Although now Xu Nan is not poor in money, but the money he earned is always more sense of achievement.


    It was not so convenient for more than 30 people to download the copy. It was noisy at the beginning. It was only after Xu Nan launched several personal charms that he controlled the team.


    Fortunately, most of the members of the five teams are sisters; of course, even if they are not, Xu Nan can chew them down with charm, but the process is a little more troublesome.


    "Good. Follow me. We''re going to arrive at the North Wharf of Huagang fish watching, which is point B on your map."


    "There''s a group of lame goblins ahead. It''s the fourth group. Go on."


    According to Xu Nan''s idea, he is a tutor this time, and he should be very comfortable.


    When the students fight, they just take out a small bench and sit on the side to eat melon seeds and watch the opera, and occasionally give some advice.


    There is quite a kind of feather fan and silk scarf, and the feeling of the mast and scull vanishing in the air.


    But in fact -


    "be careful! Oh, don''t use the back of the knife to hit, cut with the blade


    "Grass, where did you lose your magic? Does Laozi look like a demon? "


    "Front row, front row! How many times have you said that, you priest, what''s the matter with throwing powerful therapy at yourself? Your teammates in front of you are all skinned


    "Big brother, don''t always attack your teammates with a mace. I know it''s strong to swing round. Please see if there is anyone behind you!"


    "Stop using your bow and arrow. Where are you going? You almost killed your teammate, you know? Pull out your sword Don''t don''t don''t, forget it, you''d better use bow and arrow, remember to shoot into the sky, don''t care about the hit rate, just follow the fate arrow method! I can''t save you next time you pull out your sword like this! "


    In a simple battle, the goblin did not cause much damage to the students. Instead, they were in a hurry and almost killed their teammates.


    At this moment, Xu Nan finally understood why the three brothers of salted fish were the elite of the training camp.


    It turns out that they are really elites Xu Nan tears, at least they can play, can resist, can output, but also shout 666!


    And most of the students, except song Bai''s group is the champion team, in the fight against monsters in an orderly way, the performance of the other four groups of people makes Xu Nan very scared!


    At first, he thought that these people were trying to play a fake match with the demons. Later, he found that They are real food!


    Mr. Xu can only act as a nanny, fighting fires everywhere.


    At the end of the day, the demon didn''t eliminate a few. Xu Nan''s voice was hoarse.


    Fortunately, his efforts are not ineffective, at least everyone has learned to observe the position of his teammates before attacking


    In the evening, we were very considerate of Mr. Xu''s hard work and took the initiative to find a place to sleep in.Soon, it was said that a very good campsite had been found.


    But when the large army passed by, a student pointed to a group of people who were sleeping out and said, "Mr. Xu, they robbed our camp!"


    Xu Nan squinted and looked. He was from the training camp in the north of the city. It seemed that he was also the organization of five teams.


    "Don''t argue with them. We''ll find others."


    Xu Nan was tired all day, and was too lazy to argue with others.


    Who knows at this time, a student in the training camp in the north of the city suddenly sang a magic, and made a house for Li Oumeng in the open space!


    "Selling beds! Live in my hut, not afraid of the wind and rain The man yelled.


    Xu Nan immediately became angry: "follow me to deal with them!"


    "Don''t they know that the franchise fee is needed to open a chain hotel?"


    Someone whispered, "but isn''t this Leo''s cabin?"


    Xu Nan turned around and pulled out a patent declaration and said with a cold smile:


    "Lao Tzu''s English name is Li Oumeng. This is a patent application certificate, which has been issued by the state and is valid for 20 years!"


    "Little ones, go with me and do them!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    As a root Miao Hong Ron warlock, Xu Nan most hated is piracy and Shanzhai!


    Because he suffered from it himself Full of absurd words, a bitter tear!


    As early as he left xiaohewan, Xu Nan guessed that the Li Oumeng cottage invented by himself would be widely spread and become a necessity for home travel in the new era.


    In order to protect his rights and interests, he specially gave himself a foreign name of "Li Oumeng", and then he used some contacts with LV Junyi to get the invention patent certificate down.


    Later, if anyone uses Li Oumeng''s cottage to make a profit, Xu Nan expresses direct lawyer letter warning!


    In fact, Xu Nan is a very independent young man.


    If people from the training camp in the north of the city compete with him for territory, he will forget it; but if he wants to copy the fruits of his invention and labor, he will not be able to sit still!


    For the sake of national development and social progress, such unhealthy tendencies should not be encouraged!


    At that time, he took the lead in the charge and kicked on the Li Oumeng cabin of the student in the training camp in the north of the city. He almost didn''t kick the hut over!


    "Ha ha, it''s really inferior..."


    In a shock in the eyes, Xu Nan can not help but despise the way.


    The student who showed the house was also shocked. Did he have such a poor tolerance to grass?


    So he gave a kick to the wall, and the result was of course "ouch.".


    Nonsense, do you think everyone has the power of apocalypse?


    Xu Nan did not say a word, directly pasted the patent certificate in the past.


    "You can open a chain hotel here, but please pay the franchise fee. Thank you. We are a legal country."


    "I don''t want to scare you with my fist."


    Xu Nan said, and another kick in the house of Li Oumeng, implied the power of the Apocalypse of a foot, let the house crumble.


    The mage student showed a look of shame and indignation:


    "Mr. Zhu, he threatened me!"


    Soon, a lot of people from Chengbei training camp came together, including their practical tutors.


    Xu Nan looks at him. He seems to be a second-class fighter Ha ha, just a close combat barbarian, not enough to worry about!


    The soldier surnamed Zhu came over with a serious look:


    "is it a bit overbearing for you to do so? We''re just robbing your camp. Are you going to target my students? With such a bad trick? "


    Come on, this guy is not only a legal illiterate, but also a second rate goods. He directly exposed the bad behavior of the people in the training camp in the north of the city to rob the territory.


    Xu Nan sneers: "still know you rob territory is wrong?"


    "If you tear down your cottage or pay me your franchise fee, or you will never give up today!"


    Another foot.


    Kuala la la, the cottage is half broken, and everyone''s faces change. This little house of Li Oumeng is built by magic power field, and no one can kick it down!


    It is better to doubt the quality of the hut than to believe that Xu Nan was born with divine power.


    Even some students of Chengbei training camp looked at the mage with suspicion: "sure enough, the quality of the Shanzhai is not good."


    The mage''s heart is dripping blood. At this moment, Xu Nan''s smile is a devil in his eyes!


    "How much is the franchise fee..." He''s kind of convinced.


    "Don''t hand it in!"


    The soldier surnamed Zhu sneered: "with me, Zhu hero here, you don''t want to extort a cent from my students!"


    Xu Nan shrugged: "do not cooperate, right?"


    "Then wait for the court leaflet!"


    "As for the cottage, please let me know."


    He kicked the past hard again, and didn''t care about the power of Apocalypse at all!


    Whoosh, the five o''clock apocalypse is gone, Leo''s cabin is directly kicked to pieces!


    Xu Nan sings in a low voice, and the speed is amazing.


    In the eyes of people''s horror, an aperture slowly formed, and the powerful force field directly bounced them to the periphery!


    A luxury row house rises from the ground, covering an area of five or six times that of the small house just now!


    Li Oumeng''s luxury row house!


    North of the city training camp, people looked at the row of houses, and recalled the cottage just now, always feel that it is not the same.


    "Nonsense, of course not the same."


    Xu Nan is proud of himself.


    After the promotion, his level came to level 6. Naturally, he can learn the secret method of the second ring Ron warlock!


    After careful selection, he took the lead in selecting a secret method called "magic optimization I". This secret method cost Xu Nan 20 points of shame points, but the benefits to him are obvious!


    Unlike mages, warlocks can optimize their spell models by studying hard. Their casting is totally dependent on heaven.


    But this secret method solves this problem.


    [spell optimization I]: every three days, you can choose a spell to greatly optimize.Leo''s luxury row house is the product of magic optimization.


    Compared with before, the row house can accommodate 20 people''s daily life, and does not appear crowded, if the floor, 40 or 50 people can barely squeeze under!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the appearance is more handsome, the master bedroom facilities are more complete, you can even do it yourself in the big bed room DIY!


    Whether it''s European style or tropical rainforest, there are all kinds of theme rooms


    Of course, Xu Nan doesn''t have a girlfriend. Of course, he won''t engage in such empty head and brain stuff. What he did for his master bedroom was a super big bed room. A bed could hold four or five people to sleep with. Don''t think it was crooked. Xu Nan just likes to roll around on the bed!


    "Bang Dang!"


    Zhu Yingxiong draws his knife and comes over with a dark face.


    Xu Nan chuckled and snapped his fingers: "when the new store opens, it''s necessary to set off fireworks."


    Boom!


    A fireball of the size of a single room rose from the sky and burst in the sky. Countless sparks and debris fell down. The scene is especially beautiful.


    Zhu Yingxiong stops.


    Xu Nan looked at him: "why draw a knife?"


    Zhu Yingxiong gave a dry smile: "draw a knife to boost the fun Your new store is open. I''ll give you a knife dance to celebrate


    After that, he actually played twice in front of the house. Come on, the soldier surnamed Zhu has become a cheering soldier. Everyone is dumbfounded.


    After playing the sword, Zhu Yingxiong bowed his hand:


    "I wish you a prosperous business! Farewell


    He took the training camp north of the city and they left.


    People are puzzled.


    "Mr. Zhu, are we so convinced?" urged the little bunny of Chengbei training camp


    Zhu Yingxiong''s shaking voice came from the wind:


    " I''ve never seen such a big explosion! "


    The mage who displayed the house of Lyon raised his hand and said, "tell teacher, what he sings should be fireball!"


    Zhu Yingxiong shuddered and ran faster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouye!"


    "It''s so real!"


    "Mr. Xu is mighty!"


    Everyone cheered around the luxurious row house of Leo.


    There is a beautiful girl who takes a picture of herself in a row house, and then quickly sends out a circle of friends -


    [is Mr. Xu''s mobile mansion handsome or not? (to be quiet, I was so handsome when I just walked out of the training camp in the north of the city)]


    she also provided a grim picture of Xu Nan directing the students to fight monsters.


    As a result, the circle of friends is naturally full of crying and howling.


    How handsome Mr. Xu is! Is that teacher Xu Nan who claimed to have taken over the twin stars in the north of the city? ]


    [lovely, want to marry. ]


    [cute, think - day. ]


    [it''s very happy to have such a powerful tutor. I envy Lilei! ]


    the beautiful girl stealthily blackens the publisher of the comment "lovely thought day", and then happily returns to others.


    After a while, everyone was waiting around Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan some surprised: "why look at me so?"


    The beautiful girl in the circle of friends was coquettish and said, "Miss Xu, people have gone a long way, but they still don''t let people go in and have a rest?"


    Xu Nan suddenly realized, opened the door, a counter appeared in front of everyone.


    "Thank you for your patronage. Please go to the front desk and pay for it first."


    Xu Nan said.


    Everyone looked at each other in awe: "we Do you have to pay? "


    Xu Nan smiles:


    "otherwise?"


    "It''s your money."


    "Alchemy material is the best, and RMB is barely enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Xu Nan''s small row house is full of laughter.


    Poor hunters carefully set traps and alarms on the periphery, and other people helped to do reconnaissance and alert. Of course, these are boys.


    After dinner, most girls seem to take the initiative to find Xu nan to chat.


    Xu Nan, of course, is welcome.


    After all, these girls have more money and pay more alchemy materials. Xu Nan is willing to chat with rich customers about their ideal life!


    As for the boys, well, Xu Nan is also very strange. I don''t know why most of the boys are poor and give very little alchemy materials. In the face of RMB, Xu Nan also let them live in, but the rooms are a little more remote.


    There are three girls and sixteen boys in total. Two rooms are arranged.


    "If only I could attract girls like Miss Xu."


    A magician who has been single for 30 years listens to the laughter and laughter coming from Xu Nan''s room, and can''t help showing his fascination.


    "Shall we go and hear what they are talking about?"One of the boys suggested.


    So a group of forced boys ran to pick up the corner.


    Soon, Xu Nan''s voice came out intermittently:


    "no, no, I''m not really aiming at them Teacher, I hate piracy most... "


    "Me? I am, in fact, an unknown tutor... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, teacher. I''m fair to both male and female students. Treat them equally and equally!"


    "Well, well, next time, girls can''t charge more than 10%."


    The boys listened and wept silently.


    "Let''s go and set traps."


    ¡­¡­


    On the next day, Xu Nan, who had a short spring night and a high day Ah, No. Xu Nan, who overslept because of staying up late to study the prescription of Xie potion, showed hesitation with his teacher''s manual in hand.


    According to the instructions in the tutor''s manual, they have two ways to go.


    One is the conventional route, which follows the chuyang Lake in Wuyang lake and goes around the west line. Along the way, some small monsters are cleared up, and the trainees are trained to reach the destination.


    The second is unconventional route, which needs to be determined through communication between tutors and students, which is challenging.


    That is to take a cruise to chuyang Lake Island, where there is a frog village.


    "It''s a question of whether to go dry or by water."


    Xu Nan fell into deep thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Finally, Xu Nan chose to ask the students for their opinions.


    Maybe it''s because of the champion team, or maybe it''s Xu Nan who showed his strong magic power yesterday. We all chose the waterway to go to the frog village!


    In this regard, Xu Nan can only say that optimism is contagious.


    It happened that there was an old ship on the dock. After Xu Nan asked a boy who was said to know how to sail to the middle of the lake to help him, he took a time to ask song Bai how they won the championship yesterday.


    As a nominal instructor, confused became a champion teacher, Xu Nan also a little embarrassed.


    As a result, song Bai said modestly, "no, we just let go of the fight according to your guiding ideology; we went with a learning mentality, but the enemy was too good."


    "If we were not careful, we were forced to win."


    The people next to him were stunned and thought that song Bai and Xu Nan really have teachers and students.


    One lost the runner up, the other was forced to win the championship, and there was no one else!


    Xu Nan looked at Song Bai and liked it more and more. Suddenly, he felt familiar with him and asked, "do you know song Xiaocheng?"


    Song Bai laughs: "Song Xiaocheng is my cousin, Song Ying is my aunt, you are me..."


    Xu Nan''s face immediately changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My teacher. " Song Bai winked playfully.


    The child is still sensible. Xu Nan touched his head happily. This guy looks like he is about the same age as Xin''er, but he already knows the truth of life!


    A group of people chatted on the boat for a long time. The girl in the circle of friends yelled:


    "let''s sing a song, Miss Xu!"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xu, sing a song!"


    Everyone yelled and yelled, and they didn''t take the practice class seriously at all. Maybe it was the calm of yesterday that made them think it was a public travel.


    That Lei Lei also quietly opened a short video to record Xu Nan''s singing voice.


    Xu Nan pushed and delayed, but could only comply with the public opinion: "then I''ll sing a pop song!"


    After that, he cleared his throat and, under the expectant eyes, decisively started to run away from the tune:


    "let''s wave our oars The boat pushes aside the waves... "


    The lake was sparkling and singing. For a time, the ship''s teachers and students are harmonious and happy.


    The only hard pressed is the boy who says he can sail.


    When he got to the cab, he found that the ship had run out of oil. But just now, we can''t say that the boat can''t open, can''t we?


    Fortunately, he''s a druid, and he can do water transfiguration.


    At present, the ship slowly started, the boat loaded with songs and dances.


    Under the boat, a seal pushed the boat slowly.


    Self blowing than, tears also want to complete ah!


    ¡­¡­


    It was supposed to be an hour''s waterway, but it took three hours to get there.


    To this end, Xu Nan launched a severe criticism of the seal, the poor seal lost the strength to refute, can only pretend to die on the beach.


    Under the leadership of Xu Nan, they set foot on the island in the middle of the lake.


    There are five areas of Wuyang lake. When viewed from high altitude, it looks like the Olympic rings. Among them, Chuyang lake is the smallest one, but the scenery is also the most beautiful.


    Once the island in the middle of the lake in Chuyang lake was also a famous tourist attraction. But now, the island has been expanded many times, and there are some evil creatures hidden in it.


    Qianmang society carried out a close investigation on this, and then the relevant information was written into the tutor''s manual.


    There''s a frog village here.


    Don''t get me wrong. The residents in these frog villages are not the targets of Xu Nan''s Crusade.


    In fact, this frogman village is one of the first ethnic groups in China to have formal contact and establish good relations!


    Even in the proletarian world, most frogmen are known for their friendliness and kindness, their ability to jump and not to run.


    After the fusion of planes and planes, the frog village came to the island in the middle of the lake by mistake.


    They soon had a positive contact with the people of qianmang society. After it was clear that the frogman village only needed this island as a habitat, they agreed to plan this place as an alien Ethnic Autonomous Region By the way, according to Xu Nan''s internal information in qianmang society, there are now more than 20 ethnic autonomous regions in China. Most of the good intelligent creatures can live in harmony with the Chinese people, which proves the superiority of our system!


    Facts have proved that most friendly races can survive in China as long as the eating habits of some people are solved.


    The frogman village, which is temporarily isolated from the rest of the world, is a case in point.


    When Xu Nan and his party came over, Mr. Dai qiangsen, the head of frogman village with golden glasses representing peace, came out to warmly welcome the frogmen villagers. Ms. Ye Shuya, the special liaison officer of qianmang society and the ambassador of the autonomous region, was also present with her.Frogs are very enthusiastic, especially after hearing that Xu Nan and his party will clean up their enemy, degenerate frogman, village head Dai qiangsen prepared a rich lunch for them.


    Although those blood sucking mosquitoes looked at the delicious food, they still chose to eat the ham sausage and instant noodles.


    Of course, except for Xu Nan, Xu Nan is eating beef hot pot.


    No way. In the age when the storage equipment was still rare, Xu Nan''s portable space could almost hold the whole frogman village.


    However, ye Shuya''s attitude was rather cold. After confirming that Xu Nan and the trainees of the training camp came to fight against the evil frog man and increase the score of the practice class, he left in silence.


    Xu Nan and she are not a system, naturally there is nothing to talk about.


    After lunch time, he confirmed the location of fallen frogmen with village head Dai Johnson, and Xu Nan set off with the students!


    ¡­¡­


    [depraved frogman]


    [race camp: frogman hell]


    [level: 3-5]


    [Description: frogmen are bewitched by the devil and degenerate into creatures; the curse from hell makes their skin full of black spots, their muscles are stronger and their taste is better No, the venom in their mouths is more poisonous; the fallen frogmen usually choose to hold each other in autumn. They are one of the races that believe in walking marriage. The fallen frogmen are very hostile to alien creatures, especially to their fellow frogs. They usually kill all but the females ]


    Xu Nan frowned: "who compiled this tutorial manual?"


    "Can you be a little more reliable? What about life value? What about resistance? What about the weakness? It''s not as good as my skill as a Shanzhai warlock? "


    A few of the fallen people on this beach are laying eggs.


    As winter approaches, these evil degenerate frogmen are about to hibernate. Before that, they must be fed with enough nutrition.


    Xu Nan waved, indicating that song Bai''s team would go first.


    Song Bai''s team consists of six members, two casters, one rogue, two melee professionals and one Freeman. The lineup is very reasonable.


    Xu Nan asked them to go first in order to test the fallen frogman''s attributes and abilities.


    Soon, the champion team lived up to expectations, annihilating three fallen frogmen with only one close combat professional slightly injured.


    This record has been very good, after all, the fallen frogman''s agility was beyond everyone''s expectation, and the mucus from their mouths was very harmful. The close combat professional was also accidentally ejected.


    As for why Xu Nan didn''t do it himself It''s very simple. If he does, he can''t test the data of the fallen frogman.


    Both horizontal and vertical are fireballs of [spell enhancement] + [spell expansion] + [spell extreme effect].


    "You can explore by yourself. Call me if you have something. It''s near the beach and the forest. Don''t go too far."


    Xu Nan released the general data and characteristics of fallen frogmen and decided to let them play freely.


    As long as I sit in the central government, I can ensure the safety of everyone''s life.


    After all, this is their practical course, Xu Nan can not replace everything.


    At the beginning, everyone was quite restrained. After all, even the champion team was a small winner, and they didn''t dare to be too aggressive. Many people followed the good principle of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and basically surrounded a fallen frog man - even two or three teams robbed the monster.


    Xu Nan severely criticized this.


    Later, we let go, and some students with smart brains even came up with a way to catch the fallen frogmen with fishing nets and kill them.


    The rest of them followed suit and found that the frogman could jump or not run, so they blocked their range of action with ropes in mid air.


    This was a great success. A lot of people started learning.


    What if there is no rope?


    Many girls cleverly began to take off their stockings.


    This is the advantage of women, boys ha-ha.


    Xu Nan in addition to the beginning of a few shots, we do not need him after the shot.


    He lay on the beach, gave himself a sun umbrella, bored, so he took out the iPad from a Tang and began to watch the live broadcast.


    In fact, he has always been haunted by that dream.


    In his impression, he seems to have only focused on two live studios.


    A Xin''er, a LAN LAN.


    Just two people are live broadcast, Xu Nan sneers, the blue pool called Lan Lan is actually more popular than Xin''er.


    He thought for a while, took his own tuba, began to brush the rocket crazily to Xin''er!


    After a while, xiner realized the anti super in the popularity ranking.


    People exclaimed at the arrival of the local tyrants. This let Xu Nan''s vanity also got certain satisfaction.


    After brushing a wave of rockets, Xin''er gently thanks, Xu Nan smiles and runs to see the enemy.Lan Lan''s studio, the popularity is not low, she still did not show her face, Xu Nan listened for a while, quietly changed a trumpet, can not help but also brush up the rocket.


    I can''t help it. It''s so nice. Xu Nan''s hands are cheap!


    As a result, a reckless team from the forest attracted a large number of fallen frogmen!


    Seeing that the situation was serious, Xu Nan could not hide her strength. She directly summoned Lulu to add a few buffs to herself, opened the magic machine gun state, and aimed at the degenerate frog crowd, she was a [Malfoy strong acid arrow] plus [Arcane Missiles] straying!


    As for why he didn''t use fireball, Xu Nan was afraid of causing forest fires.


    Soon, the degenerate frogmen were killed by Xu Nan.


    "You should pay attention to it. Have you ever played online games? There are so many strange things that you destroy the engine!"


    Xu Nan reprimanded for a while and went to pay attention to the live broadcast again.


    Who knows at this time, Xu Nan''s system suddenly sent a prompt:


    [your God''s family value + 1000! ]


    [your apocalyptic power + 1000! ]


    Xu Nan''s eyes lit up: "wait What did I just do? "


    "I only killed a few degenerate frogmen and rewarded me with so many benefits?"


    "I''ll kill a few more, won''t I..."


    The next second, he suddenly yelled:


    "stop


    All the students looked at each other and didn''t know what Xu Nan was going to do. The boy who had just caused too many strange things showed a worried look.


    "It''s too late today. For the sake of safety, let''s go back to frogman village and have a rest," Xu Nan said


    Song Bai was surprised and said, "teacher, it''s only two o''clock in the afternoon..."


    Xu Nan said calmly: "it''s very late. You go back to have a rest first. As your tutor, I have the responsibility to ensure your safety. The rest of the area, wait until I find out, then you go! "


    The crowd was moved.


    Under Xu Nan''s order, everyone returned to the frog village one after another.


    After they left, Xu Nan was alone, facing the forest where many degenerate frogmen were hidden, showing a ferocious smile.


    That night, the screams of fallen frogmen could be heard all over the lake island.


    There is a poem to prove it:


    Daohuaxiang tells of a good year and listens to the voice of frogs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Xu Nan looked tired at a large number of evil frogman corpses in the forest, showing a puzzled look:


    "what''s the matter? If you kill so many people, you won''t be able to give God''s blessing and apocalypse? "


    Meanwhile, Xin''er room.


    Before closing the live broadcast, Xin''er looked at Xu Nan''s big size on the fan list, showing a look of joy.


    Your apocalyptic power + 500! ]


    Xu Nan''s spirit was shocked:


    "coming!"


    "Keep killing!"


    He killed and killed to the depth of a hidden cave, his left foot accidentally mentioned a hard object.


    "Why? Treasure chest? "


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Xu Nan kicked off the stumbling block and dug out a treasure chest in the corner.


    In other words, since the second day, the God of the treasure chest seems to have increased its efforts on earth.


    Many ordinary people have said that their living room, backyard, kitchen appeared a strange treasure chest. Some people make a fortune out of it.


    Of course, not everyone is satisfied with the treasure chest.


    Someone posted on the Internet claimed that the God of treasure chest had been black all his life. The reason is very simple. When he and his girlfriend were about to applaud for love, he was hit by the treasure box in the back of his head, thus losing a good opportunity. The boy''s skill has not been broken yet


    In short, the large-scale emergence of treasure chest has become a hot news topic.


    But Xu Nan didn''t know whether it was bad luck or other reasons. Others could bump into the treasure chest. He was patrolling with three younger brothers everywhere, but he couldn''t find half of the treasure chest.


    Identification of non chieftain attribute is completed.


    Now it''s hard to find a treasure chest. Of course, he left his task temporarily and opened the treasure chest first.


    After all, what human beings like best is nothing.


    The treasure chest has magic lock. Generally speaking, you need to pray to the God of the treasure box to increase the probability. But Xu Nan never believes in gods. He has his own way to unlock the door!


    Intermediate magic lock unlock scroll!


    Five hundred gold coins are expensive items, and the probability of success is very general.


    But Lord Xu is rich and willful. Isn''t opening the treasure chest for fun?


    When Xu Nan consumed the sixth unlocking scroll, the treasure chest finally could not support and opened with a bang.


    Xu Nan was overjoyed and hurriedly opened the clouds in the treasure chest, but felt empty.


    OK, except for a thick fog, there is nothing in the treasure chest No, Xu Nan suddenly caught something, Fang Fang, a little familiar with the touch.


    When the smoke cleared away, Xu Nan''s face smelled immediately.


    "What''s the urn again? It''s not the death of the saints of some other God? "


    Xu Nan is not angry to hit a place, he resisted the impulse to smash the ashes box, lost an identification technique.


    Description: it contains the ashes of the fallen saints of tiamas, which contains the four weak marks left by the theocratic era of tiamas, as well as many divine principles and a lot of divine powers. ]


    [tip: do not try to devour the divinity of tiamas through bone ash bibimbap, the mortal body can not bear its powerful power, except for those who have gluttonous nature]


    Xu Nan was shocked: "what is it? Is it true or false


    "Did tiamas have two saints? Wait a minute, the last time the ashes, the identification technique has no effect at all, but this time Did the staff of Paradise Lost update the database? Is it so efficient? "


    Xu Nan was puzzled.


    He always thinks things are not so simple.


    However, he and tiamas are still predestined. He opened the treasure chest twice and opened his urn. According to the Buddha, it must have been 500 years in his last life before he met Xu Nan twice


    It''s a pity that I haven''t been born to you. Though


    was deeply filled with the idea of ridicule and Tucao, Xu Nan still collected the ashes from the ashes and then contacted Mr. Smith to make complaints about the ashes.


    After all this, Xu Nan continued to open his own brush toad business.


    It was a night of despair for the fallen frogs.


    Lulu can not only enchant Xu Nan''s magic power, but also give him blue buff. Xu Nan''s speed of restoring magic power is amazing.


    With the help of fairies and banshees, Xu Nan alone pushed most of the fallen frogmen''s houses in the forest overnight.


    Poor many frogmen are still holding on to each other. They have just arrived at the peak of life when they are smashed into meat sauce by an arcane missile.


    We can see Xu Nan''s cruelty.


    In fact, Xu Nan didn''t have a problem with them. It was the God''s family value and the power of apocalypse that were too important to him.


    The power of apocalypse is equal to the blue bar used by Apocalypse sorcerers. Lulu can''t help to mend it, but the star spirit can only do it.


    In fact, the value of divine family members is the experience bar of Apocalypse sorcerer. Only by brushing up the value of divine family members can Xu Nan hope to be promoted to the next level of Apocalypse sorcerer. But now he looked at the long piece of God''s blessing, and he was basically desperate.


    It''s rare to seize an opportunity. He has to work hard!


    But after a heavy bombardment, Xu Nan also felt that something was wrong.


    The follow-up seems to have no God''s family value and no power of Apocalypse!


    "This star spirit is too stingy, is it just for the first kill reward?"


    Xu Nan thinks so.


    No way. Preconceived ideas are terrible. He forgot that he had painted the Rockets this afternoon.


    I have to say, Xu Nan is very patient, although the heart has doubts, but he still worked all the way in the past.Finally, he ended the evil life of these fallen frogmen with Malfoy strong acid arrow, and the system finally had a hint!


    [you have achieved blood night massacre]


    [blood night Massacre: on December 30, 2019, you killed on the island in the middle of the lake of Chuyang lake with cruel methods, which shocked the fallen frogmen tribe and the direct leaders of their hell camp. The fallen frogs are not willing to be humiliated. Before they die, they will howl all over the island. Maybe they are weak and can''t attack their enemies. But the eyes from hell have already remembered your appearance. The sixth level of hell legend + 0.1]


    [you have won the Title - frogman killer]


    [frogman killer: you are coldblooded than frogs, you are more ruthless than butchers! ]


    [effect: the degenerate frogman''s racial reputation is constant, and amphibians will fear you! ]


    ¡°¡­¡­ Finally, a useful title came


    Xu Nan sighed.


    But when you think about it, it seems that the title is still useless. It''s not really useful except to scare toads.


    "Otherwise, I''ll have a rest tonight."


    When Xu Nan thought about this, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came from the depths of the jungle!


    ¡­¡­


    This night, the lake island is doomed to be restless.


    The frogman residents in Shuilan village can''t sleep at all.


    There''s no way. The island is so big. Xu Nan brushes the fallen frogmen there. The screams resound on the island, not to mention frogmen. Most of the students can''t sleep.


    Village head Dai qiangsen simply organized activities, a group of frogmen dancing around the bonfire, which was to relieve the pressure.


    The students also took part in it and enjoyed themselves with frogs.


    After a while of dancing, everyone sat down to chat and fart.


    "What is Mr. Xu doing? The scream hasn''t been stopped since we came back. Will he... "


    Song Bai took a look at him and remembered that his name was Wang train.


    "Nonsense, men are really big pig hooves. Mr. Xu is obviously taking revenge for you!"


    Leilei took a selfie towards the bonfire and said scornfully: "he saw that in the afternoon, we were bullied by the fallen frogmen, and you were almost riding on your back by a group of degenerate frogmen. The teacher cared about us. In a rage, she was ready to rely on her own strength to kill the fallen frogmen and vent our anger for us!"


    "I think so." Song Bai nodded.


    The others echoed, and their eyes were filled with moving looks.


    Only in this way can we explain Xu Nan''s actions this afternoon.


    I can''t see that although the tutor looks like a philistine businessman on the surface, in fact, he is so concerned about the students they just met in the heart!


    Qian mang society about Xu Nan teacher''s wind evaluation, as expected is false!


    Good looking makes people envious!


    All of them made up their minds, and after finishing the training camp, they must rehabilitate Xu Nan.


    At least, for those who think that Mr. Xu is not strong enough to be a tutor, they should fight for it!


    At this time, frog village head Dai Johnson suddenly jumped out, his face was scared:


    "what? Mr. Xu, have you attacked the fallen frog tribe alone


    The crowd couldn''t help but roll their eyes wildly, and said in their hearts, "in the middle of the night, have you not heard such a scream? What do you think you should do now


    Song Bai responded politely: "well, the teacher may just want to go and see the situation, but it seems that he has been in conflict with the fallen frogs."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" he said anxiously? In the depths of the depraved frogman tribe, there is a frog from hell, which is a second-order demon Kingdom species... "


    While talking, there was a strange cry in the jungle, and then a strange hissing!


    "No, it''s the voice of demons singing hell magic!" Dai qiangsen slapped his thigh, showing a startled look: "Mr. Xu is dangerous!"


    Song Bai took a look at him and frowned slightly.


    The students are not mentally retarded. Dai qiangsen''s play is too fake and there must be some problems. However, they are still concerned about Xu Nan''s safety!


    "Xu Nan, go to find us." Ye Shuya, a liaison officer stationed here, suddenly appeared quietly.


    She looked at the cadets and said, "can anyone of you contact him?"


    Lei Lei shook her head: "I just sent a wechat to Mr. Xu, but he didn''t pay attention to me; it was silent to call."


    "There''s no way..." Ye Shuya firmly said: "you should be careful when you enter the forest, and look for it separately..."


    At this moment, the boy who can become a seal raised his hand weakly: "who of you has Mr. Xu''s personal belongings? I should have a way. "


    The air was very stagnant for a time.


    Everyone looked at each other. With Mr. Xu''s unremitting style, how could he have his personal belongings!It''s better to find them separately!


    Just at this moment, Lei Lei, who was making friends, suddenly blushed and said, "I I have Mr. Xu''s original inner pants... "


    All of them trembled.


    Ye Shuya''s face also became very ugly.


    But it''s very important to save people. It''s not long, but in the jungle, a small Chai dog is carrying a gorgeous flower underpants all the way!


    A group of students followed, along with a few frogmen.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The forest light is not good at night. Although the students are concerned about Xu Nan''s safety, they can''t run fast.


    Song Bai glared at Dai qiangsen: "why didn''t you say something so important?"


    While leaping calmly, Dai Johnson said in embarrassment: "because we fight with the fallen frogmen, we are always the one who has been cut off, and seldom beat each other badly."


    All the students said ha ha. Only the ignorant masses in the online novels believe this kind of nonsense!


    However, some girls are curious to ask Lei Lei: "how can you have Miss Xu''s underpants?"


    Lei Lei blushed, and everything was in silence.


    This Lei Lei Lei can be regarded as a camp flower among the five groups of people in the training camp. Several boys are very fond of her, but now, she can only cry in silence.


    Tears of course the most is in the mouth of Xu Nan''s flower underwear small Chai dog.


    Before entering the training camp, he was Lei Lei''s loyal follower, but now he has to carry Xu Nan''s underwear to save people. Life is really unpredictable!


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Chai dog loosened his mouth, and Lei Lei picked up her underwear in a hurry.


    In front of the grass, there is a strange magic smell!


    The crowd became nervous.


    If the demon is really a second-order demon species, as Dai qiangsen said, then teacher Xu, who is a weak spellcaster, may be in danger!


    Several close combat professionals have some regrets, and they should have acted together with Mr. Xu at that time.


    "Don''t worry. Listen."


    At the critical moment, song Bai can keep calm. There was a rustling sound in the wind, as if something had been ignited.


    "It''s the smell of fire. I smell it." Small Chai dog face dew dignified color: "should be from the fire of hell!"


    "Now I have a question. Can we really save Mr. Xu just like us?"


    People looked at each other, although a group of people are out of good intentions, but carefully think about their combat effectiveness, really fight, except for the champion team, I am afraid that all the people are lagging behind!


    "We It''s better not to give people away... "


    At that time, when we rushed out of the frogman village, we relied on the momentum of the large number of people and the courage of a short time. Now that we are tired of running, we are also encouraged by our courage, and many people are reluctant to retreat.


    Song Bai waved: "don''t panic, Mr. Xu''s strength is strong, not so easy to be defeated."


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Song Bai came forward, the champion team opened the way, the rest of the people''s mind also stabilized.


    They passed through the grass, and in front of them, the smell of the fire became stronger.


    "I''m sure it''s fire from hell!" The little Chai dog shook his head: "it''s terrible. I can smell the strange smell in the air. It actually makes me feel the taste of cumin. The power of causing sensory illusion is really terrible!"


    When he said that, everyone was nervous.


    Pushing aside the leaves in front, there was a clearing, and a huge object appeared in front of the people.


    Xu Nan turned the barbecue frame and continued to dip it in soy sauce. He was surprised to see a group of stunned students:


    "Oh, it''s all dog noses!"


    "I''ve just put cumin on, and you''re all here?"


    "OK, I''ll bleed a lot today. Please eat hell creatures. Don''t worry. I won''t charge any money today."


    Xu Nan said happily.


    People looked at the frog on the two meter high barbecue. Xu Nan was controlling the flame of his burning hand. His skin had been roasted to golden yellow, which secreted a lot of oil and gave off an attractive aroma.


    In fact, it''s very hard to get a barbecue rack. Xu Nan also wanted to do it temporarily. He spent the whole night painting the degenerate frogman and was hungry. There happened to be a frog who didn''t know whether to die or not. Xu Nan was not polite.


    Second level demons, elite templates, according to common sense, need at least a well-equipped, tacit understanding of the second-class professional team to deal with.


    However, Xu Nan is not very human.


    After the Apocalypse form was opened, Xu Nan opened the force shield to immunize the frog from most of its attacks, and then beat ya down with the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    After all, there are some simple and crude boxing techniques in awei''s eighteen hands.


    The frog can''t bear to be humiliated and can only become food.


    Xu Nan has checked that this kind of hellish creature can be eaten as long as the poison gland and poison bag are removed. It is said that it tastes good and has rich nutritional value. Even in the poor world, it is a famous dish!


    "Everyone''s expression is a little strange? Didn''t you wake up? "


    Xu Nan turned over the grill again, and suddenly wondered, "how did you find me? Is it a long way from Shuilan village? "


    "I, I, I, I, teacher, I have the ability to search for smell. It happens that Lei Lei has your underwear..."


    Bang!Lei Lei''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the small Chai dog''s forehead. The little Chai dog first showed a look of pain, and then even shed tears of joy!


    Xu Nan looks cold, staring at Lei Lei: "how do you have my underwear?"


    Lei Lei was forced to be anxious and said with tears in her eyes Sorry, Miss Xu I shouldn''t have bought your privacy... "


    "I bought it on wechat. We have a small group of overseas shopping agents. Recently, a little sister from foreign language experimental middle school is selling your original underwear..."


    Qin Le Ma!


    Xu Nan was angry at that time and said with a cold face: "you eat meat, I have a private matter to deal with."


    After that, he ran to one side and started to send a wechat:


    "Qin Lele, I''ll ask you a question. Do you want to be the leader of the city management team?"


    [Qin Lele: I''m not the captain of the city management team. I want to be a peddler, hehe! ]


    Xu Nan: "ha ha How about being a peddler to make money by selling my underwear? You do such a thing behind my back


    There was silence for a full minute.


    Qin Lele: (pitifully) whining, I''m sorry I was wrong, I shouldn''t sell your original underwear ]


    Xu Nan: "how much did you earn?"


    Qin lele??? Not much. Three thousand for one and ten thousand for three. At present, I have bought more than ten pieces, all of which are your cosmetics. ]


    Xu Nan: "I want 70% or I will sue you for infringement!"


    Qin lele OK]


    Xu Nan turns off her mobile phone happily.


    Hey, hey, another way to make money!


    ¡­¡­


    In the open space of the forest, after the initial embarrassing period, everyone began to eat the barbecue frog.


    Xu Nan knew that everyone had come to save himself, but he was moved.


    In any case, this group of weak chicken students is still a little bit of justice.


    Recently, the Druid boy who can transform into two kinds of animals is very popular. Xu Nan asked, "what''s your name? Is there any other transfiguration? "


    The boy scratched his head: "I have two kinds of transfiguration at present. My name is Tang Jian It''s a bit troublesome. I''ll write it for you


    He wrote a ghost amulet on the ground. Everyone said they couldn''t understand it. Xu Nan shook his head: "it''s easy to remember the name. I''ll call you Tang seal in the future."


    The boy was anxious: "when I became a Chai dog?"


    Xu Nan should: "of course, it''s Tang Chaigou!"


    Tang Jian was so stupid that he could only nod and eat frog with tears.


    Ye Shuya, who has never had a good face, suddenly jumped out and said to Xu Nan:


    "the frog you killed is a female. The frog never lives alone, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time..."


    Her voice did not fall, all around suddenly came a strange frog call.


    Boom!


    A big tree was brutally knocked down, and then a bigger frog appeared in front of the crowd!


    Along with him, there are also a large number of small magic swamp frogs, as well as a Fallen frogman!


    "How could it be? We have just seen that there are more than two or three hundred fallen frogmen who died in the hands of the teacher. The fallen frogmen in the middle of the lake should be killed soon! "


    Tang seal showed a wise side.


    "Needless to say, of course, there is something wrong with that dayjohnson." Leilei finally stopped brushing her circle of friends, but quietly took out a shock moving stick


    "Sorry, it''s the wrong one." Red faced, she pushed it back and took out a staff.


    "In my opinion, there is a problem in the whole frog village! Did village head Dai qiangsen lead us here to kill all of us? "


    Song Bai pushes his glasses, and Xu Nan can''t help but put a song of Conan''s BGM for him. He looked around and looked at the fallen frogmen and ye Shuya, who was pale, and finally said, "in fact, the so-called degenerate frogmen are just another form of your frogmen!"


    "And you, Ms. Ye Shuya, as a special liaison officer of Huaxia, have been bewitched by them?"


    The voice did not fall, around the jungle, came the laughter.


    More depraved frogmen appeared, with sharp harpoons in their hands, and looked at the human beings surrounded in the center, making a strange and evil cry.


    "Wonderful." Xu Nan couldn''t help applause, but he was Tucao in his heart. You guys make complaints about the analysis. How can I play the role of a protagonist?


    But his face is a little smile: "even my students can see things, do not have to disguise it?"


    "Mr. dejonson, or should you be called: the lower devil, dejangson?"


    On the body of the giant frog, a strange face appears slowly. He made a disdainful voice: "if you kill my partner, I will surely kill all your human beings! Don''t worry, it''s all done by the fallen frogman. We''ll get back to our original state when it''s morning, and we''ll still treat those visitors warmly. "Xu Nan stretched out a stretch and relaxed his muscles and bones: "it turns out that it''s really a family."


    "Family, the most important thing is to be neat."


    "Come on, some more grills!"


    Roar!


    Dai Johnson issued a fierce low roar, the results of the next second, by a strange force directly blocked the mouth ball!


    [Apocalypse form starts! ]


    it''s a great success!


    Xu Nan whole person erupts the terror blue light, the speed and the strength are formidable astonishing!


    He put the frog''s thigh on the barbecue and put it into his mouth!


    The war will start directly!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    In fact, Xu Nan has long suspected Dai qiangsen.


    After killing a large number of fallen frogmen, he got the achievement of "blood night Massacre". He got the title of "frogman killer" instead of "degenerate frog man killer", which is very illustrative.


    The situation of huxindao has been carefully verified by qianmang society, but after all, it has just begun to deal with the alien world. How can we achieve everything?


    The real confirmation of Dai qiangsen''s low-level devil''s identity is when Xu Nan is eating the frog meat of magic marsh.


    [you taste the flesh and blood of hell creatures for the first time ]


    [blood check is completed, and devil genealogy is loading The real name of the food you eat is Daisy Ben rofandi Day Johnson. ]


    Xu Nan was stunned for a long time. However, he quickly realized that, regardless of the flowery names in front of him, the word Dai Johnson was not a mistake, was it?


    Facts have proved that eating goods is always a fool''s blessing!


    The blood and system of warlock Ron played a crucial role. At that time, Xu Nan began to pay attention to Dai qiangsen''s position and ye Shuya''s situation.


    When ye Shuya pretended to tell the frog''s gender and the situation nearby, Xu Nan had no inner fluctuation and even wanted to laugh.


    He took the lead to give the champion team a hint, in case Dai Johnson started, everyone was not prepared.


    As a result, these people directly got up and pretended to be forced. When the matter was over, Xu Nan could not bear it.


    Fortunately, a few members of the champion team can really do something.


    Tang Haibao directly controls Ye Shuya, who is enchanted by the devil. However, his posture is quite indecent. I don''t know if he is used to the body of Chai dog.


    Without saying a word, fan Xinlei began to chant and cast a spell. Several ingenious fire walls directly divided the battlefield and won the action space for other students.


    Song Bai, on the other hand, directly enters the invisible state. Yes, this seemingly honest and lovely teenager''s occupation is a thief, but unlike Qin Lele''s classmates, song Bai takes the route of fighting violent thieves!


    And in the battle, the child was very different from usual.


    Usually, he is gentle and elegant. He is decent in advance and retreat. He is much higher than his cousin song Xiaocheng.


    But in the battle, he is a bloodthirsty murderer, and his fighting style is particularly fierce. Because of some opportunities, he has mastered a powerful skill [strong invisibility] when he is less than level 4. This skill makes him like a fish in water on the edge of the battlefield, and he can be happy to kill.


    In the champion team, song Bai is usually the commander, but when song Bai enters the bloodthirsty combat mode, Lei Lei will replace him. The other three people are not easy people. They use their own means to make the game come alive.


    With the brilliant performance of the champion team, the other four groups also became brave. Maybe it was Xu Nan''s strong performance that drove us all. Didn''t you see that the tutor had trampled the low-level devil on the ground? Just a bunch of frogmen, nothing to be afraid of!


    The seesaw battle broke out in the dense forest.


    Xu Nan felt relieved about song Bai and his wife.


    The only thing he needs to be vigilant about is that he is a low-level devil!


    This guy''s strength is very strong. Under his leadership, the whole frogman village degenerates step by step, and finally enters the hell camp.


    Dai qiangsen is very strong, but he is still pressed on the ground by Xu Nan.


    I can''t help it. Xu Nan is too fierce under the Apocalypse state. The power of nine oxen and two tigers is not blowing. Xu Nan has no weapon to take advantage of. Holding Dai Johnson''s daughter-in-law''s thigh is a random swing, which directly breaks the head and blood of Dai Johnson hammer!


    But the situation is not optimistic.


    Dai Johnson''s blood bar is very thick, tenacious vitality, resistance is also very high!


    He is many times better than his daughter-in-law in all aspects.


    Xu Nan thought about how he would lose most of his blood if he got down with this Wang baquan? As a result, Dai qiangsen is still tenacious alive, and he is very fierce!


    "This guy is a bit resistant to grass..." Xu Nan can''t get out of the tiger. The power of apocalypse is consumed like water. Twenty seconds later, the red counter on his chest began to beep!


    This is the timer Xu Nan made for himself, to remind himself not to get carried away after opening the Apocalypse form!


    The power of apocalypse is only ten seconds long!


    Dai qiangsen is still struggling, and the giant frog is preparing to fight back. On the scene, it seems that Xu Nan has the upper hand, but in fact, Xu Nan is fighting with time!


    For a time, Xu Nan fell into a dilemma!


    The battle situation below has also become confusing.


    Facing the strong resistance of the students, the degenerate frogs began to give full play to their advantages in understanding the terrain and began to fight guerrilla warfare!


    Most of the cadets are not of high professional level. If the mages throw a few spells, they are almost out of blue. The melee is a little better, but in this case, their physical strength will be lost quickly.


    The situation is not good for Xu Nan!


    On both sides of the battlefield, only when one side opens the gap and supports the other side, can there be hope of winning.Xu Nan and song Bai understand all this, but Dai qiangsen knows better!


    As a low-level devil, he did not fall into madness after his wife was killed. He calmly analyzed the fighting capacity of the enemy and ourselves. At the beginning, he did not intend to swallow this fat meat in one breath!


    He wants to hold Xu Nan, and then slowly take advantage of the number of frogman villages to nibble at the young trainees of the training camp step by step!


    "Today, you are destined to stay on this island!"


    "You are not in a normal state. I''m afraid you are not optimistic about how long it can last?"


    "What an unexpected pain. I haven''t suffered such a serious injury since I came to this world."


    Dejonson''s voice is like a devil Oh, no, he''s the devil. In short, it''s stereo surround with high and low!


    On Xu Nan''s body, the terrible blue light gradually faded, the force shield disappeared, and the Apocalypse power was finally exhausted.


    "Teacher!" Song Bai kills a fallen frog with black glasses and wants to get closer to Xu Nan.


    People with a clear eye can see that Xu Nan''s state just now should be his assassin''s mace!


    It''s very dangerous for a Warlock to run out of his or her blood, just like a mage hitting the blue bar.


    A lot of people want to go to the rescue, but it''s not allowed. Not only that, the combat formation is involved in the fierce, the training camp side into a huge passive!


    Xu Nan waved: "no harm."


    "In fact, I just want to test the combat effectiveness of that form."


    Xu Nan is telling the truth. The Apocalypse Warlock is very strong, but his shortcomings are also obvious. Facing Dai qiangsen, an enemy with thick skin and thick flesh, it is difficult to make a final decision because of the lack of sustained combat effectiveness.


    Dai Johnson sneered: "still hard of mouth?"


    "I have observed it for a long time. You are the configuration of a melee warlock! Although the ability of close combat is comparable to the barbarian warrior, the Warlock''s blood is limited after all! "


    "For a warlock like you, in order to gain powerful melee ability, the magic effect must be very ordinary?"


    "Ha ha I just need to get away from you! "


    "The battle, after all, depends on wisdom!"


    After that, the frog of magic marsh took the initiative to open a distance with Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan looks strange.


    Just ready to come to rescue students are directly back three steps, frog people think they are afraid, more excited to rush over.


    "I said, you may have got something wrong."


    Xu Nan rubbed her hands awkwardly and called out Lulu, who had been crying for a long time.


    "Buff me up!"


    He said.


    "Good, good! I have a lot of buffs for you Lulu''s eyes are full of peach, but she hasn''t come out of the anti enchantment state.


    Ding! You got soap! ]


    [Ding! You''ve gained a + 3 on your attack check! ]


    [Ding! You have the power of Tauren! ]


    Xu Nan angrily rebuked: "add buffs like spell critical hit to me. No, where did you learn these strange and strange magic


    Lulu said wrongly: "the magic of fairies and banshees is born. Boo hoo, Lulu thinks you''re going to have a close fight again. Isn''t that worried about your safety? I''ll give you a magic buff


    "Fairies? So this is your card! "


    Dai qiangsen looked solemn: "with the addition of fairies and banshees, even mediocre casters will become very strong. Unfortunately You can''t imagine our hellish race''s immunity from magic


    With that, he began to sing hellish magic.


    A layer of light gray crystal agglomerates on his body surface, and Xu Nan also starts singing magic arts aloud!


    The students all showed a look of expectation, because this is the first time they have seen Mr. Xu exert a spell so hard!


    The frog''s body is so big that it''s hard to escape Xu Nan''s magic, so he chose to attack!


    Poof!


    While Xu Nan was singing magic, Dai qiangsen''s "acid rain in the swamp" was the first to finish, and it fell slowly.


    Many people were caught unprepared by the acid rain in the swamp, and those who were chanting and casting were interrupted!


    Bang!


    A pure gold umbrella opened and covered Xu Nan''s head to prevent his magic from being interrupted.


    "Lulu, take an umbrella for you!"


    The next second, Xu Nan finished the last syllable!


    The elements of fire of terror gathered in an instant.


    Level 6 spell, burst fireball!


    Dejangson watched in despair the two-story high fireball falling on him. In that moment, he thought of his hometown and the day when his mother caught bloody mosquitoes in the acid swamp of the rotten plain. At that time, how beautiful the day was, what changed all this?


    Is oneself met that devil little Lori, was cheated to sign the contract? Or was he betrayed by his lover and finally put himself into the arms of hell?If this is in animation or film, villains, have been washed white that day?


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    After the two story fireball burst, he smelled a smell of meat, and the world turned to darkness.


    [you killed the low-level devil, dejangson, and the God''s family value is + 500! ]


    [you have achieved - burning Lake Island]


    [burning Lake Island: on the night of December 30, 2019, you slaughtered the low-level devil Dai qiangsen and his fallen frogman village. The number of people was more than 500, and their means were cruel, and the possibility of their souls returning to hell was blocked by burning the lake island. This is the first time in your life to wipe out a hellish clan force alone. Although it''s just a humble devil and some ridiculous frogmen, in the rotten plain on the sixth floor of hell, Dai Johnson''s blood relatives will still receive these messages. They will be afraid or angry, no one knows. The only thing you can be sure of is that you have a little reputation in the rotting plains. Level 6 hell legend + 0.5]


    [you got the title - demon hunter]


    [Demon Hunter: don''t inflate, winning this title doesn''t mean you are strong]


    [effect: equipped with this title, hell liking degree - 100, and damage to hell creatures increases by 3%]


    That night, the island in the middle of the lake burned the traces of the fallen frogs.


    No way, although Xu Nan has tried to control, but the effect of the fireball burst far beyond his expectations.


    At the time of crisis, Tang Haibao stepped forward and pushed the boat to leave the burning island with the students who fled in a hurry.


    Xu Nan stood on the deck, looking at the burning Island, quite afraid.


    Fortunately, I didn''t throw any fire magic before, otherwise I would have been sent to prison!


    "What a pity..."


    Xu Nan sighed softly.


    "Is the teacher sorry for those fallen frogmen?" Song Bai asked.


    "Yes." Xu Nan nodded.


    "The teacher is really kind-hearted." Song Bai was filled with emotion.


    "No, I just think it''s a pity to have so many high protein meat..."


    Xu Nan wipes his mouth with an indelible desire.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Teacher, how on earth are you so strong?" Fan asked, raising her hand.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "do you see the teacher, how do I usually do it?"


    Lei Lei thought for a while and suddenly realized:


    "the teacher doesn''t practice magic, but she is very strong. You must have worked hard secretly in private!"


    "Are you trying to tell us that you have to work very hard to look effortless?"


    Xu Nan thought: "almost, but my situation is a little special..."


    "I''m effortless, and I can seem to work very hard..."


    [activity score + 1000, from fan Xinlei]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Although in front of the students without trace to install a big match, but Xu Nan''s mood is still not very happy.


    He looked at the lake reflecting the fire, and felt some sadness in his heart.


    The original unknowingly, the devil''s claws have extended to the earth.


    How many seemingly good-natured races are there, like frogman villages controlled by daijanson? Xu Nan has no idea.


    But what he knows is that the forces in the general world are complicated. Not every power is as detached as Stephenson and Paradise Lost!


    The kingdom of heaven covets the earth, so does hell and abyss.


    What is the fate of the earth?


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    At this time, song Bai ran over and reported, "report to teacher, everyone is on board."


    Xu Nan looked at the tired students on the deck: "are you sure? Shall I order it again? "


    After all, he is the tutor of the practice course and is responsible for the life of all the students.


    In the fire, Xu Nan felt the heavy responsibility for the first time.


    "No! We are all on board Everyone''s spirit is pretty good.


    Song Bai also nodded seriously: "yes, I just counted. There are 30 people in our five groups. No problem. Count it if you don''t believe it? "


    Xu Nan really counted it carefully. There were only 29 of them. Song Bai reminded him, "teacher, you have yourself!"


    Xu Nan suddenly realized that if he counted himself, he would not be 30?


    Everybody''s on the boat. No problem!


    "Teacher! There are floats on the water! Maybe it''s a frog man who fell into the water. Shall we get it and eat it? "


    Someone raised their hands to report.


    Xu Nan approved it.


    After a while, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Training camp 30 people, plus their own should be 31 ah!


    Is there another one? He was puzzled.


    Not long later, a corner of the ship''s kitchen fainted because he was too tired to push the boat alone. In the past, Xiao Tang, who was just able to wake up, was holding his knees and sobbing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the ship pulled in slowly to the island in the middle of the lake which had just been extinguished.


    Xu Nan went down to check and confirmed that the risk factors were basically eliminated. We are waiting for the further task of qianmang society.


    Fan Xinlei, who was in charge of taking care of Ye Shuya, ran over and said, "Miss Xu! The fierce woman wakes up and says she wants to report to you... "


    Xu Nan said with a faint smile: "does she still say that she and Dai qiangsen really love each other? Do you want to say that those fallen frogmen are just and kind, and that we are pushing people too far? "


    Fan Xinlei was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Xu Nan shrugged: "it''s the same for the virgin and the whore. The enchanted virgin - whore is even worse. It''s OK. Make her crazy... "


    He was interrupted.


    The haggard Ye Shuya stares at Xu Nan: "if you destroy the foreign policy of qianmang society and massacre the races of the good camp, you will be punished!"


    "I have submitted the report to the superior, so you can wait for punishment!"


    All the students looked worried.


    Xu Nan gives Tang seal a look with a headache, and the latter slaps him in the back of Ye Shuya''s head!


    Bang, directly to Ye Shuya down!


    Ye Shuya''s face was pale and his eyes were full of stars: "you hit me?"


    Xu Nan covered his face.


    Tang Haibao looked embarrassed: "sorry, teacher, I am not professional, give me another chance."


    After that, he took out a stick and prepared to go down against Ye Shuya. Fortunately, he was stopped by song Bai: "do you want to kill the mother?"


    "I''ll do it."


    Song Bai pulled out a meteor hammer excitedly.


    Ye Shuya screamed and was stunned.


    Xu Nan smiles happily. In fact, he understood that both Tang Haibao and song Bai did this on purpose. Ye Shuya was not satisfied with everyone. This guy, relying on the identity of a special liaison officer, yelled at Xu Nan as soon as he woke up. Tang Haibao and song Bai were venting their anger on Xu Nan.


    "It''s heavy." Song baisong opened the meteor hammer and laughed. There was still some worry in his eyes: "teacher, it''s OK. We can all testify to you. Those frogmen are evil!"


    "Yes, teacher, we are not afraid of them!"


    We all came together.


    Xu Nan was very relieved. Although these young people were stupid in fighting, they were not bad in character. Maybe they are used to all kinds of bureaucratic styles, and they don''t trust qianmang society very much.


    In fact, Xu Nan didn''t trust him very much.


    The reason why he is sitting here so calmly is very simple.


    on small reports, Xu Nan can say responsibly that I am not aiming at anyone, I mean all of you here are rubbish!Is Ye Shuya making a report now? It''s too late.


    Xu Nan had already reported directly to Zhang Jian.


    As one of several magnates of qianmang society in H City, Xu Nan asked for Zhang Jian''s personal micro signal when she ran into her brother in Qingrong building that day.


    Maybe she was curious about Xu Nan, and Zhang Jian agreed.


    As soon as Xu Nan reported such a big thing, Zhang Jian immediately attached importance to it and sent someone to check it immediately.


    The efficiency of qianmang society is very high. At noon, Zhang Jian personally brought people over.


    Along with him, there was also an expert in the study of hell. Soon after the identification of Ye Shuya''s hell brand, together with the numerous video materials provided by Xu Nan and the students, the matter was settled.


    Ye Shuya has a special identity and is taken back to brainwash. Zhang Jian left in person to talk to Xu Nan.


    "You have made great contributions this time. You have discovered the true features of these frogmen ahead of time."


    "I will report to the headquarters immediately. It seems that those so-called alien autonomous regions should be inspected carefully."


    Xu Nan modest smile: "we are all together out of the force, not to mention what credit."


    Zhang Jian looked at Xu Nan curiously: "how are you going to go next? You are in an unexpected situation. According to the regulations, you can stop the practice class. However, although this is safe, even if you add the score of eliminating the fallen frogman, you can only get the score above the middle reaches


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "is there any place nearby that can be used to score?"


    Zhang Jian nodded: "yes. The fish life in Moyang Lake next door is so fierce that three practical instructors over there have taken 150 people. I don''t think I can eat them. By the way, there''s your old acquaintance over there, Jiang Yuanchi. "


    Xu Nan took a look at him: "grab the monster Not so good. "


    Zhang Jian lit a cigarette: "what do you think? Moyang lake is also on your established route, although theoretically you should not go there. After all, the degenerate frogmen in the middle of the lake are not so easy to deal with. Who knows you can destroy them overnight."


    "There are too many blue scale fish people over there, and there are some second-class elite monsters. Qianmang society is short of manpower. If you go there, you can get extra points in the final evaluation."


    Xu Nan thought about it and agreed. Zhang Jian made it clear that she wanted to make her own contribution, but she didn''t know how much Zhang Yingluo was responsible for.


    Zhang Jian is obviously very busy. After ordering other people to take charge of the affairs in the middle of the lake, Zhang Jian left immediately. He didn''t gossip about the relationship between Xu Nan and Zhang Yingluo like other people. He seems to be a reliable leader!


    Xu Nan said hello to the students and ordered them to have a rest today. After meeting with the army in Moyang Lake tomorrow, he quietly entered the paradise lost!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? This one in your hand is the real ashes of tiamas


    In the paradise lost, Xu Nan saw for the first time that old Mr. Luo mang was a bit of a gaffe.


    Xu Nan nods. Who knows Mr. Luo mang takes the urn directly and runs away.


    Xu Nan looked at the distant ashes box, how much still some do not give up in the heart.


    After several ideological struggles, he finally decided to give the urn to Mr. Luo mang. After all, his gluttonous nature can devour the divinity in the ashes, which is a great temptation for many people.


    But Xu Nan always thinks that pit who can''t pit their own people, in case the previous ashes are fake, Luo mang is not because he was questioned by an Suli?


    What''s more, it''s a bit disgusting to say that such things as bone ash bibimbap.


    But Xu Nan secretly made up his mind that if tiamas really had such a fate with himself, he would open the treasure chest again to his ashes, and he would have done it without hesitation!


    Unfortunately, the probability is small and small.


    Mr. Smith jumped out and comforted Xu Nan and said, "don''t care. If there are some people in the world that the old man cares about, ansouli is one of them."


    "By the way, President ophy has been looking for you recently. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Xu Nan nods.


    After leaving Mr. Luo Mang, Xu Nan came to the office of the president of the parliament, Mr. ophy.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu Nan is here."


    Ophy put down the phone.


    Xu Nan glanced at the wechat interface or the head of Qi Zijun. This guy is probably still in love with song Xiaocheng online.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?"


    For the president, Xu Nan is still full of respect, this guy is very in-depth study of earth culture, can be said to be the second of Ron Warlock.


    "Yes, on behalf of paradise lost, I would like to formally invite you to participate in our elite exclusive 69 program!"


    Ophy''s face is red, and the office is full of sour smell of love.


    Xu Nan was stunned: "six Nine? Huh? Isn''t it suitable for me? "


    "It must fit, it must fit. In fact, it''s not so mysterious. According to your Earth''s statement, it''s probably the meaning of "six-year college entrance examination and nine-year simulation]"Xu Nan is even more muddled and forced to become a wizard of Ron has to take the college entrance examination?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time. Somewhere in the world.


    Faced with the encirclement of his enemies, he showed a disdainful smile:


    "you have indeed poured out your nest."


    "My plan has worked, and the lives of so many believers have convinced you that my holy transformation is true."


    In the dark, the enemies were uneasy.


    Tyamas said with a long smile: "yes, ansuli didn''t cheat you, so did the lost paradise, but they were just pieces that I deliberately manipulated."


    "The purpose is to make you believe that you have grasped my weakness and can kill me completely!"


    "But now, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "I really want to know what you''re going to take when you pay such a high price and you can''t kill me?"


    In the dark, there came the laughter of tiamas!


    For this project, he prepared for many years, and even killed countless true believers!


    But it''s worth it after all.


    After today''s failed encirclement and suppression campaign, most of these mortal enemies will be greatly weakened and will no longer be able to hinder his rise.


    To the north of the underworld sea, tiamas will rise in an irresistible manner!


    He laughed with pride.


    At this moment, however, a clear voice sounded:


    "is Allan in God? I''m sorry, there was a little flaw in the last auction. It looks like a fake. "


    "I''ve sent the real goods here."


    "We Stephenson once again promised that we would not be involved in the struggle between the gods, but the things we sell must be genuine!"


    In the dark, tiamas''s smile was distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    At the end of 6092, the meteorite which had not been seen for many years appeared again.


    The Lord of evil spirits, tiamas, who lived in the north of the underworld sea, was attacked by the order camp gods headed by Anron, the God of hammers, and was thus destroyed.


    The green light church founded by tiamas also disappeared in many aspects, and the crazy followers of the green light church burned themselves.


    The pattern of state power to the north of the underworld sea has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    The fall of tiamas has become a chat among the gods in the world. After all, he is just a small God with weak divine power. By dealing with evil spirits, undead and other filthy things, he was also a God who had drilled through the loopholes in the rules of the proletarian world.


    The decline of the green light church has become an inevitable trend in both the main and secondary planes.


    Only a very small number of believers, quietly removed the tiamas badge, began to place white candles and nameless tablets in the basement.


    They firmly believed that tiamas, the Lord of their evil spirits, would eventually return.


    The kingdom of heaven.


    A young man with silver hair in a hurry flew across the sky in a carriage, and the passing angels could not help whispering.


    Although there is no lack of derogatory meaning between those words, but as the God of fortune fairy palace, the youth has long been accustomed to the views of these birdmen in heaven.


    From the moment he decided to give the treasure chest to the mortals in exchange for their faith, he was destined to become a strange species in the eyes of the gods.


    They thought that he was a disgrace to the divine world. If it was not for his father''s sake, even his brother would have cut him.


    But he doesn''t care.


    He just went forward step by step according to his plan and sent the treasure chest everyday.


    The gods of the world were dissatisfied with his action of throwing the treasure chest to the earth in advance, but he had to increase the efforts to put the treasure chest on the earth.


    But today, it''s obviously different.


    If you keep an eye on the number of Golden Dragon carriages of the God of treasure chest every day, I''m afraid it is not difficult to find that there is obviously one more carriage today.


    At the appointed place, the God of the treasure chest began to put the treasure chest.


    It was not until the last carriage that he showed a whimsical hint.


    "I didn''t expect that some people would like to do this kind of thing."


    "We all think that tiamas is smart and conceited, but they are all wrong It''s as if they were wrong about me


    "Well, since you have the courage, I''ll give you a hand."


    He held the silver treasure box and looked at it for a long time before he threw it into the crack of time and space!


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost.


    [old enemy relationship cancelled Your old enemy tiamas has fallen! ]


    Xu Nan is still arguing with the president of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference, and here comes the news that tiamas fell!


    At first glance at the news, Xu Nan couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. You know, if the gods want to run, it''s hard to fall. Is it true that his murmuring before was really cool to tiamas?


    Of course, Xu Nan was rational. Naturally, he didn''t believe in poisonous tongue and poisonous milk. He preferred to believe that it was the bone ash casket he picked up by accident that caused a huge blow to tyamas.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with tiamas'' immortality, but he thinks it''s OK to be short of an old enemy in the world.


    He is more concerned about the 69 plan in ophy''s mouth.


    "Do you mean that after joining the 69 elite training program, I will not be able to participate in the monthly activities held by the lower level alchemy center?"


    Xu Nan is acutely aware of the problem!


    With an embarrassed smile, ophy rubbed his hands and said, "we think that your strength has exceeded the level of low level Ron warlock, and you should participate in a higher level of trial. The simple tasks of the lower alchemy center should not be a reason for you to stop


    OK, this is the official step in to stop themselves from squeezing the major alchemy centers.


    Xu Nan can''t help feeling melancholy.


    However, he still has some yearning for the 69 plan.


    According to orphi, this is a training program for elite warlocks of Ron. The so-called "six nine" means six years of theoretical trials and nine years of practical trials. Of course, six years and nine years are the same, probably all numbers. Offee promises that if Xu Nan performs well, he can jump at any time.


    The reward given by the 69 plan will be more generous. The three middle-level alchemy centers of paradise lost will provide magic items or alchemy materials of level 2 or above.


    To be honest, Xu Nan now really doesn''t look up to those things given by the low-level alchemy center.


    However, considering that I want to build a dungeon in the future with a large number of younger brothers, the more alchemy materials and low-level magic items, the more the better.


    Xu Nan still made the final struggle: "no problem. After I finish the task of this month, I will take part in the 69 plan"Do things from beginning to end?"


    It means that Laozi can go, but the 13th alchemy center has to get rid of it.


    The president of the Council, ophy, is also a human spirit. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK."


    Xu Nan happily left the paradise lost. He rubbed his hands and prepared to do a big job before he left.


    And the 13th alchemy center, after receiving the daily order of the parliament to reject the bankruptcy application, all the people were trapped in the autism!


    "What to do?"


    "Xu Nan''s points began to soar again. This bloody guy, can''t anyone stop him?"


    "Not even going bankrupt? Do you really have to pay more? "


    The staff complained.


    Willette, too, frowned. In fact, these low-level alchemy centers are still very rich, and the active warehouse is only part of it. But they are not willing to take out funds or goods from other warehouses to fill in the vacancy of activities!


    At this time, a middle-aged man with long hair came in.


    "Sean, are you here?" There was a listless greeting.


    "Miss willette! I have studied the culture of the earth these days, especially the Chinese culture, and found a perfect way to curb Xu Nan''s rising points! "


    Sean excitedly took out a drawing and announced in a loud voice:


    "as long as we embed this subsystem soundlessly and find a name by the way, we can succeed."


    "This kind of mechanism is called [trading measures]!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the island in the middle of the lake, Xu Nan did not know that the 13th alchemy center was fighting against him.


    At this time, he is leading the students to carry out the final round of search.


    Although the frogman village was handed over to the staff of qianmang society, they killed all the fallen frogmen and magic swamp frogs. Xu Nan and Zhang Jian discussed about it, and the spoils of the island should belong to them.


    It''s a pity that the fire burned too many things.


    After Xu Nan wants to throw fire magic, he really has to look at the environment.


    Frog people''s collection is actually quite ordinary, but Xu Nan, adhering to the style of wild geese overplucking, still searched all the way, and almost couldn''t turn over the burnt land in the middle of the lake.


    When they left the lake island, Xu Nan was still reluctant to part with his face.


    The students get together and sing slowly on the deck.


    Looking at the sparkling water, Xu Nan took out a fishing rod and began fishing.


    Everyone has seen it and followed suit.


    Unfortunately, the water area of Wuyang lake was seriously polluted by magic, and we couldn''t catch a fish for half a day.


    Xu Nan''s face couldn''t hang. He just wanted to do something, but the fishing rod was shaking.


    Xu Nan spirit of a shock, pull hard, actually there is a big fish with open teeth and claws was caught by him!


    The students clapped in surprise.


    Then every few minutes, Xu Nan can harvest a large or small fish, but the people around him can''t catch half of them!


    "Teacher, how did you do it?"


    There was a look of curiosity.


    Xu Nan knows, did not see the boat stop in place for a long time?


    However, he still looks like an outsider. He laughs but doesn''t speak. He fishes with his eyes closed.


    As a result, the next second, the fishing rod trembled rapidly, and Xu Nan said with a long smile: "fishing is a kind of thing, only those who want to get hooked will do it..."


    However, this is not finished. He pulls hard and pulls up a clumsy seal. The seal is still fishing on Xu Nan''s bait


    Everyone suddenly realized that they coughed and did not dare to speak.


    Looking at the flattering Tang seal, Xu Nan patted him on the head and sighed with a deep sigh:


    "don''t use this kind of crooked brain in the future, and push the boat well!"


    Tang seal jumped into the lake again with a face of grievance.


    The boat started slowly.


    Xu Nan lost his interest in fishing and simply closed his eyes.


    Who knows, before long, the fishing rod began to shake strangely again.


    Xu Nan said lightly: "OK, don''t make trouble, push the boat well."


    The rod is still shaking.


    Xu Nan waved: "I know you are sensible and filial to teachers. You can rest assured. I will give you full marks for this training camp."


    The fishing rod is shaking!


    Xu Nan was angry: "are you really finished?"


    Whoa! He pulled up his fishing rod and left without looking back.


    Looking at Xu Nan''s natural and unrestrained leaving posture, people can''t help but show a look of deep emotion:


    "Mr. Xu is teacher Xu. He fished up a treasure chest, which is also quiet. It''s really extraordinary."


    A moment later, in the cabin, Xu Nan pondered at the silver white treasure box that followed him."If I open this treasure chest, will not a Tang seal come out?"


    Xu Nan is a bit guilty of muttering.


    But the boat is still on the way. Shouldn''t Xiao Tang be so skinny?


    Is it really the turn of the day?


    With a smile, Xu Nan starts to smash the "intermediate magic unlock scroll"!


    A row of 20 scrolls smashed down, the silver white treasure chest lock just split a crack!


    Xu Nan laughs and opens the treasure chest.


    Bang!


    Dense white air transpiration, white skin like lanolin white jade, dark long hair just covered the chest bulge star, a pair of big green eyes muddleheaded at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan and her big eyes stare at a while, can''t help but bang the treasure box to cover.


    "I can''t get a Laurie out of my treasure box!"


    Xu Nan felt that she was hallucinating.


    After a while, he opened the chest again.


    "Meow," she said.


    Xu Nan can''t help but lose an identification technique.


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ]


    [race: corpse ghost]


    [species: Luoli]


    Xu Nan:


    He quietly from the corner, took out the "corpse Lori nurturance manual" to.


    When a book comes into use, it''s time to hate less.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Meow ~"


    an ambiguous voice came from the cabin.


    Xu Nan opened the book with one hand, and kept kneading it in the treasure box.


    There''s no way. This ghost Lori is so special. If Xu Nan didn''t have a training manual in hand, I''m afraid she would have been shocked when she suddenly turned into a chalk cat.


    Yes, now Xu Nan is holding the chalk cat''s neck and kneading it. From her expression, it is not difficult to see that she is enjoying it very much at the moment.


    Chalky cat, it is said, is a kind of magical creature that wanders north of the underworld sea. It is closely related to corpses, ghosts and spirits. However, in many parts of the proletarian world, people regard it as a divine object and think that it is not contaminated by mud.


    Now it seems that the working people in the general world have misunderstandings.


    The chalk cat and Laurie are clearly creatures.


    Although Xu Nan is not sure, the fact before his eyes is like this: the treasure chest creature in front of him is extremely unstable in the two states of chalk cat and corpse ghost Lori!


    The chalky cat is very active. She will crazily grab the box of treasure box and make maddening noise. Xu Nan has to spare a hand to knead her neck to pacify her mood.


    But Luo Li, the corpse ghost, is very quiet. For example, Xu Nan feels that the creatures in the treasure chest have become much softer, especially the round soft meat that she pinches


    Oh, Xu Nan took a look and quietly took back his hand. It was pinched to the face.


    Fortunately, this situation is not the first time. At first, Xu Nan would blush. Now he has been indifferent to it, and his eyes will not be unable to help peeking at some places. After all, loli''s long hair always covers the key points properly, which not only makes people daydream infinite, but also prevents 404 crisis.


    Wonderful.


    Xu Nan put his finger into the mouth of the corpse Lori, feeling her sucking power, while reading the books in her hand. Don''t get me wrong, it''s really not Xu Nan''s abnormal. This is the best way to calm down two kinds of treasure chest creatures after he gropes.


    Before confirming what happened, Xu Nan would not let the students know about it?


    People will misunderstand.


    If everyone thought that Xu Nan was abnormal to raise a little Lori in the treasure chest, what kind of eyes would they take to see themselves!


    After all, I still want to be a teacher!


    "It''s said in the book, but it''s not explained in detail? Ghost is a very special race, which is different from the dead and their close relatives. And the chalk cat is a very different creature


    "This thing is sent by the God of treasure chest to play with me? Is Laozi''s face so black? Is it ashes or ghosts? "


    Xu Nan looked through the manual, but did not find a reasonable explanation for the appearance of chalk cat.


    It seems that she is very hungry. Xu Nan can feel the strength of her sucking her fingers, but she has no teeth. She must be unable to chew food.


    Xu Nan made a can of milk powder for her and fed it with a bottle. As a result, she held a pacifier in her mouth. As soon as the milk powder here was drunk, it turned into the shape of a chalky cat. She vomited and vomited hard.


    The milky liquid on the ground was just terrible.


    What''s more, she refused to leave the treasure chest.


    Xu Nan looked at the silver and white treasure chest, and found that this treasure chest looks different from other treasure boxes.


    There are too many runes and mantras above, and it seems to have a trace of divinity.


    Well, it''s the smell of the casket.


    Don''t get me wrong. Xu Nan has never tasted the fall of tiamas secretly. He is only sensitive to the taste.


    "Is it the God of the treasure chest who is doing me harm?"


    Xu Nan closed the treasure chest with some depression. The only thing he was pleased with was that when the lid was closed, there would be no movement inside.


    As if the chalk cat and the corpse ghost loli are Xu Nan''s hallucinations.


    "I hope no one else will see..."


    Xu Nan sighed heavily.


    "I see it," he said


    Lulu flew out timidly.


    Xu Nan didn''t like to roll his eyes: "I hope there won''t be a third person to see."


    Lulu was very understanding: "is Xu Nan worried about this treasure box monster? No problem. Lulu can cover it up for you


    After that, she took out her mini staff and murmured and sang. Suddenly, the treasure chest shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was about the size of Xu Nan''s thumb.


    Xu Nan was overjoyed.


    Lulu also added a grass chain to the treasure chest, and Xu Nan hung it on her neck.


    Fairies are naturally born mages, very convenient.


    Xu Nan praised a wave, suddenly some regret, his previous demon pet sure early ah.


    Lulu is more capable than she imagined. Unfortunately, the Warlock can only have a magic pet. Xu Nan can''t sign a contract with her, so she can enjoy more convenience.As for a tang that silly goods, Xu Nan ha ha.


    In the dungeon, a girl running around in Panda skin suddenly stopped and sneezed:


    "who is cursing at home?"


    "Shit, it''s hard to get to level 6. Finally, I can master the human transformation! Since I was born as a human being, it''s no longer easy to steal things in shopping malls. "


    "But in order to celebrate, shopping malls still have to go, um, brush Xu Nan''s card!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to the new map of the tutor''s manual, the boat sailed away from the scope of Chuyang lake.


    Today''s Wuyang lake is much larger than before. Xu Nan stood at the top and looked at the past. When the shadow of the island in the middle of the lake disappeared at the end, he still felt a sense of sailing.


    The following students also become busy, after all, this neighborhood seems to be the blue scale fish people''s field.


    Not long ago, the voice of anxiety came from below!


    "Newspaper --!"


    "Teacher! Tang seal has been speared away by the fishman


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes and saw that the cruise ship did not move. On the lake, two sneaky shadows were walking on the water. An innocent seal was held by two harpoons and was running pitifully into the distant fog!


    Fortunately, the two blue scale fish men were knocked unconscious by Xu Nan''s two accurate Arcane Missiles, and Tang seal was released.


    "Be careful, everyone. You have entered the force of the fish man. Don''t be careless. These fish men are no worse than fallen frogmen. "


    Xu Nan''s expression is very serious, the students are more solemn. Even the official members of qianmang society, not to mention the members of the training camp, will feel headache for them.


    The blue scale fish man is the weakest among the five color fish people, but it still needs to invest a lot of training camp members to eliminate them, including a group led by Jiang Yuanchi.


    Xu Nan is daydreaming, the front of the water suddenly painting style changed, the water seems to lose vitality.


    The cruise ship came in slowly and stopped soon.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved. He just wanted to use level 6 Magic [eye of secret method] to investigate the situation in front of him. The noise came from below again!


    "Newspaper --!"


    "Teacher! Tang seal is still floating on the water


    Xu Nan asked people to fish him with a fishing net. The boy was also looking bad. He didn''t know what happened.


    Normally speaking, when he fainted, there was no fish man nearby.


    Xu Nan is trying to figure out the countermeasures, and the following began to call!


    "Newspaper --!"


    "Teacher! Tang Haibao... "


    Xu Nan was furious: "what''s wrong with Tang seal? Have you been captured by a monster? "


    Some of the boys were hurt Tang Haibao refused to go into the water


    Xu Nan jumped off the mast. He couldn''t help it. He stood on it and pretended to be forced. Although he was handsome, they wanted to inform him that there was some trouble.


    "What''s the matter? Afraid? " Xu Nan glanced at Tang seal, who was shivering in his bath towel. Tang seal''s face was wronged. Suddenly, he had an idea. He turned into a small Chai dog and ran on the deck: "I can''t swim!"


    Xu Nan is funny and doesn''t want to embarrass the child. After all, it seems that there are some evil sects in this water area.


    "Well, you are ready to fight. I will sail in person."


    In high spirits, Xu Nan jumped on the mast again.


    In the distance, a dark cloud is slowly approaching.


    But Xu Nan was not afraid, he began to sing level six Magic - call wind spirit!


    Summoning the four spirits from the elemental plane is also one of the necessaries for home travel.


    Before long, a strong wind spirit appeared beside Xu Nan. The sails used to be set by cruise ships have become the driving force for the progress!


    Driven by the wind spirit, the cruise ship, like a black pearl, rushes into the water ahead with overwhelming force!


    According to the instructor''s manual, breaking through the water ahead will lead to the qiansha Island occupied by qianmang society. The other three practice course instructors will be stationed here!


    Standing on the mast, Xu Nan was in a surge and ordered full speed ahead!


    At that moment, he felt like Captain Jack of the Pirates of the Caribbean!


    For a moment, the boat was as powerful as a rainbow, and the dark clouds in the distance were approaching in an instant.


    At this time, there was an anxious cry from below:


    "report --!"


    "Teacher! Tang Haibao remembers the feeling of being knocked unconscious just now! "


    "He said he was corona!"


    Xu Nan didn''t hear him clearly because of the strong wind in the sky. He leaned on the mast with one hand and listened to the ear:


    "what are you talking about?"


    "He said He was corona


    Boom!


    There was a flash of lightning in the dark cloud, which directly illuminated the lake in the dark night, and split Xu Nan and wind spirit standing on the mast into two eternal white lights!In the distance, at qiansha Island Lighthouse.


    A little girl cheered: "teacher! You see that fish man, like a lightning rod


    Confused eyes of teacher Jiang nodded: "pass my order, increase the intensity of lightning."


    "Fish people can sail, and progress is too fast."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the boat struggled and stubbornly through the minefield, and it could have hit the beach.


    Most of the students were safe in the cabin.


    Xu Nan was burnt black, smelling his own flesh, looking at the lightning resistance + 1 that flashed through the system, he felt no sadness or joy in his heart.


    "I just want to know who ordered the fire?"


    Xu Nan calmly looked at a group of training camp students and asked.


    "Why, fish belly, are you the latest smoker?"


    A familiar voice came.


    "I just saw a group of fish men attacking from your direction. Did you cut off the horses on the way?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Since she is the late elder sister of Jiang Yuan, Xu Nan has no choice but to give up the matter.


    After all, she had a criminal record.


    In any case, although the process has some twists and turns, Xu Nan has successfully led the students to join the army on qiansha Island, which is also a very important mission.


    Just after landing on qiansha Island, Xu Nan felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Soon, he understood what was going on.


    Or because of the contradiction between the two training camps in the East and north of the city.


    As for Xu Nan''s arrival, Jiang Yuanchi said that even if the students had some ideas, but under the strong suppression of the king of thunder and lightning, everyone on the surface welcomed Mr. Xu to come for inspection.


    But the two training camps in the north of the city decided that Xu Nan was here to take credit.


    Therefore, Xu Nan is deeply worried about their IQ.


    According to Jiang Yuanchi, the three groups were all pressed on the qiansha Island defense line, unable to go deep into the blue scale fish man''s nest, and even failed to find a way to eliminate the blue scale fish people on a large scale. So they began to think about sharing the credit?


    Maybe it''s because the history of the war between China and alien creatures is that they win more and lose less. Everyone is optimistic.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Jian hopes Xu nan to come here, not only to help Xu Nan find a place to do credit for, but also because the situation here is not optimistic.


    The ability of the blue scale fish man to reproduce is amazing.


    Although the aquatic organisms in Wuyang lake are greatly reduced due to the magic pollution, the plankton and aquatic plants are still there. Among the five color fish people, the blue scale fish people are the best to feed, eat everything, and even the sand in the lake can fill their stomachs!


    This is also the reason why the notorious dragon recruited five color fish people to work for themselves, among which the blue scale fish people were the most popular.


    At present, most of the troops of qianmang society are involved in the pull between the front line and the elite forces of the dragon. There are still some people searching for the lost twin floating cities. There is no room for these blue scale fish people.


    It also gives them a chance to grow.


    If it goes on like this, the blue scale fish man is bound to become the overlord of Moyang lake. After all, the environment here is too suitable for them. Jiang Yuanchi''s method of blocking one side''s waters with thunder and lightning magic can achieve certain effect, but it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Moyang lake is so big that they can''t even find the blue scale fish man''s nest.


    "Aren''t there a few druids who have mastered water transfiguration among so many camp members?"


    Xu Nan wondered.


    Jiang Yuanchi thought for a moment: "yes, Wang shaochong has two people who can become Koi, and Zhan Wei has a student who can become a crab, but..."


    The pretty girl who followed her raised her hand and added: "the people in those two groups are too bad. They not only don''t cooperate with us, but also want to steal our supplies. As a result, they run into our waters and are nearly electrocuted by us. Now they are lying on the bed and playing with hanging needles!"


    Xu Nan was silent.


    OK, it''s easy to wait on the thunder and lightning. The relationship between the two sides can be eased. There are ghosts.


    Xu Nan advised: "with the strength of our two groups of people, or can not eat this batch of blue scale fish people."


    "We are all members of qianmang society. We should cooperate with each other. Even if the other party''s attitude is not good, we should also understand it with emotion and reason."


    Jiang Yuan nodded later: "what you said is reasonable."


    "Let''s have a meeting together later."


    Two hours later.


    "Don''t stop me! Look, I''m not going to beat those two fools to pieces


    "Why did you argue? Are you afraid I can''t beat them? "


    "Sister, that''s what you''re wrong with. These two idiots look down on others and ridicule me for going out to have a beautiful face. I''m so special that I don''t have a beautiful face at all What''s the matter with Kai Meiyan Have you eaten his rice


    Xu Nan is holding a flame knife, and his clothes are pulled back by Jiang Yuan.


    The tent that just had a meeting was poked to pieces by him.


    Jiang Yuanchi''s mouth slightly twitched: "I didn''t persuade you I just want you to let go, otherwise my magic will involve you again


    Xu Nan sighed: "elder sister, you are too cruel. You are all colleagues. There is no need to use magic."


    Jiang Yuanchi also sighed: "you are too cruel to give me a chance to breathe out. Of course, I will give them two lightning chains when they faint."


    Not far from the tent, two men in suits were unconscious, and their bodies were still covered with strange white light.


    The students of the training camp in the north of the city were completely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Chengdong training camp, a couple of dog mentors, actually started. What''s more terrifying is that their tutor, two close combat professionals, was actually knocked down by the guy who claimed to be a warlock!


    Can''t even do basic resistance!


    Looking at the tutor hanging on the ground, several bold students stabbed their stiff bodies with sticks, and one of them was foaming at the mouth."No one''s going to die?" Someone whispered.


    Xu Nan looked at them kindly: "no, I''ve already played 120 for them."


    The students of the training camp in the north of the city called strangely and scattered one after another.


    "Please don''t panic. There are some misunderstandings between your tutor and me, but now that the misunderstanding has been solved, we will not delay your practice class."


    "You don''t have to be so afraid of me. After all, I''m not a devil."


    Xu Nan smiles and scares everyone away.


    "Tut Tut, people''s heart is not old. Just leave the tutor alone. "


    In the sky, came the sound of the helicopter. Soon, the staff sent away the two instructors who were said to have been injured by the fish man.


    Of course, the students of Chengbei training camp can''t have no tutors for a day.


    Soon, qianmang society parachuted two tutors to come over. They are said to be the confidants of Li Fu, the general instructor of Chengbei training camp.


    That night, another firelight came from the tent where the tutors of both sides held a meeting. It was said that there was another night attack by fish men. Two members of Li Fu''s confidants were unconscious and were sent away overnight.


    For a time, the north of the city training camp panic.


    It has also caused extensive discussion among many students who are engaged in practical courses, and even reported by the outside news media.


    "The real name supports Mr. Xu Nan and Mr. Jiang Yuanchi. The people in the training camp in the north of the city are too forced. I once suspected that they had a system that could make them stronger by pretending to be forced, but now it seems that they have not!" Among the students, an anonymous person said. At first, people despised his so-called real name behavior. Later, they found that he was really his real name, because he was the only anonymous person in the whole group.


    "I think that what Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi have done has seriously violated the regulation of not harming colleagues, so their tutors should be revoked and ordered to rectify and rectify!" There are people in the north of the city training camp running to appeal.


    "The harm of the blue scale fish man has begun to appear, and the attitude of letting it go before qianmang society has caused great trouble!" This is serious news media.


    "Shocked! Three men and one woman, the tutor of qianmang society, screamed in the tent late at night, and the reason was it This I don''t need to tell you what the media is!


    We are generally concerned about the situation on qiansha island.


    After all, Xu Nan is also a little famous figure in qianmang society. Although there is no earth shaking action, how can he gossip a lot!


    Soon, some unscrupulous media even began to make up such news as "Unveiling Xu Nan and his Hougong Tuan".


    Of course, we all scoff at this kind of news; however, sometimes, the news is always the most close to the facts.


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi are indifferent to this.


    Their attitude is very simple. At least four groups of people have to work together. Otherwise, the blue scale fish people near qiansha island will not try to solve the problem. They will be finished with internal friction.


    The people of Chengbei training camp, under the hint of Li Fu, like to put on airs and have serious bureaucracy. Let them go to the sanatorium and lie down!


    That kind of place is the best place for you to put on airs.


    As for the internal investigation of qianmang society, it doesn''t matter. Xu Nan on Zhang Jian''s side has already got through with him. Let Zhang Yingluo help blow the wind.


    And Zhang Yue is to Xu, Jiang two people this kind of action greatly appreciated. Originally, the reason why the two training camps didn''t match was because of the contradiction between Zhang Yue and Li Fu. In fact, there was no historical origin. However, when we were fighting, we seemed to forget the reason for the opposition.


    It can only be said that people are really funny sometimes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day. It is said that a new tutor has been sent to the training camp in the north of the city.


    Li Fu must have sent two generals after he lost a few people?


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi looked at each other and could not hold their hands.


    The helicopter whirred by.


    In the desperate eyes of many members of the training camp in the north of the city, two handsome men were dropped by air.


    Xu Nan quickly turned around and rubbed his hands with some bad intentions: "forget it, sister, come on."


    Jiang Yuanchi, with a strange look on his face, gave a sneer: "what''s the matter? Can''t bear it? "


    Xu Nan sighs: "do not want to hurt them again!"


    Fix one, Frey.


    I didn''t expect that Li Fu sent out the brilliant Gemini before Chengbei training camp!


    It can be seen that he really wants to compete with Zhang Yue.


    Looking at the electric spark flashing in Jiang Yuanchi''s hand, Xiuyi''s face was complicated, and Frey opened his mouth:


    "we''re not here to seek revenge."


    "There''s an order from above. Let''s help to eliminate the blue scale fish people in this area as soon as possible!"


    "We It''s for cooperation. "


    Having said that, he looked at Xu Nan''s back with some complexity.


    Jiang Yuanchi''s thunder and lightning fell.


    "OK, let''s talk about the cooperation policy."


    She gnashed her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuyifeng and Frey are not mortals. After eating Jiang Yuanchi''s electrotherapy, they are safe and sound except for their hairstyle.And they did bring dry goods, and that''s a special course of action against the blue scale fish people!


    "Although the blue scale fish people belong to one of the five color fish people, their ancestors are still in the sea."


    "We have collected an important information that the blue scale fish people are full of faith and yearning for the legendary" daughter of the sea. "


    "In the legend of the blue scale fish man, at midnight every day, the sixth daughter of the sea god will play the most pleasant piano music in the unknown place If you hear the piano music, you will be lucky to stay in the sea god palace


    "We hope to have a person who plays the sixth daughter of the sea god, wearing a white dress, playing piano music on the cliff of qiansha island..."


    Repair a voice a little bit hoarse, while saying also look at Xu Nan.


    Jiang Yuanchi took a hand on the map of qiansha island.


    "I''ll do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Late at night, qiansha Island, moonlight like water.


    On a cliff close to the sea, the exquisite piano is already ready. Jiang Yuanchi, dressed in white, wins the snow like a fairy.


    Nearby, a pair of eyes were fixed on the woman in the moonlight.


    Her hands were rigidly placed on the piano keys, and the sweet voice began to come out of the piano No way, Jiang Xuejie can''t play the piano. She can only use the music recorded in advance.


    Rao is so. In most people''s eyes, especially in the eyes of boys, Jiang Xuejie is already the goddess in their hearts.


    Her appearance is really very fairy, if not often give people electrotherapy, I am afraid the popularity is higher than now, I do not know how much.


    According to Xiuyi and Frey, as long as she lays poss on it, the pleasant piano sound will naturally attract the blue scale fish people. When the fish people are immersed in the piano sound and can''t extricate themselves from the beach, it is the best time to kill them.


    It sounds cruel, but Xu Nan has no objection.


    Because the blue scale fish people are indeed brainless and ferocious representatives of the race, they have little room for transformation. Unlike dwarf demons, now all the people trained by Xu Nan can grow hybrid rice.


    Blue scale fish people only know how to burn, kill and rob, and they are naturally fierce. Their hostility to human beings is engraved in their bones.


    No matter what method is used, as long as it can be killed, it is a good way.


    However, Xu Nan always felt that the way of repairing a letter and Frey seemed to be aimed at himself.


    It''s just that Jiang Yuanchi took the lead.


    "I hope it''s just that I think about it."


    In a cave, Xu Nanka killed several burrowing monsters hidden here.


    Although Jiang Yuanchi is beautiful, his action is really stiff. Xu Nan waited for a while and then went to watch the live broadcast.


    After opening Xin''er''s studio as usual and brushing more than a dozen rockets, Xu Nan happily changed into a trumpet to give Lanlan brush a gift


    No way, Xu Nan is so fraternal.


    On Dou donkey TV, the competition between the two girls seems to have entered a white hot. Xu Nan''s rockets are just a drizzle.


    "Why? The value of God and the power of Apocalypse have increased


    "Are these mutant crabs able to brush experience as well as fallen frogmen?"


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened, and then he threw away the flat plate and painted the hermit crab all night.


    It was only at daybreak that he left the cave somewhat puzzled.


    "This star spirit is so stingy. Only a little is given each time?" He was puzzled.


    The trainees of the training camp who are more puzzled than him.


    It''s said that the blue scale fish people will attack qiansha island on a large scale tonight?


    Why did everyone stay up all night without even seeing a koi?


    Most of the students yawn and go back to bed. A small number of them ask for a letter and Frey with doubts.


    As for Jiang Yuanchi Well, when Xu Nan went over, she fell asleep on the piano.


    "What''s the situation?"


    At noon, the four met in a special tent for discussion. Jiang Yuanchi took the lead in making a fuss: "what you said doesn''t work at all!"


    Frey coughed: "it seems that these fish people have a little higher IQ than we thought."


    "Is it because you can''t play the piano, Xiao Jiang? After all, lip synching is bad. " He added in a letter.


    Jiang Yuanchi was angry at that time, and the electric light flashed in his hand!


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment: "maybe your expression is too stiff."


    "At that time, I didn''t think it was right when I looked down. It was not like the daughter of the sea, but like a debt collector Ah, don''t get me wrong, sister I''ll just beep


    Boom!


    Thunder flashed by.


    The students of the training camp in the north of the city have already become frightened birds. They look for shelter one after another. They look at the blown up tent and Jiang Yuanchi, who left alone.


    "Are you going to change teachers again?"


    Someone muttered.


    "If you can beep like this, you can do it, you can go on!"


    Jiang Xuejie ran away very angry. She seemed to mind the fact that she didn''t attract the blue scale fish man last night.


    Xu Nan climbed out of the ruins, just want to say something, the task card suddenly refreshed!


    [large task chain "I love women''s wear" triggered! ]


    [I just love women''s wear. 3: you can do it! I''ll take the last one! ]


    [task description: how can we retreat easily in the face of women''s provocation? Let her realize her mistake thoroughly! You can, you go! Put on the snow-white skirt, put on the beautiful make-up, late at night, in the empty cliff, play your own piano music, attract a large number of alien creatures to bow down under your pomegranate skirt, isn''t it a merit? ]


    [task reward: shame score 60; feat - water walking (Druid)]


    Xu Nan was silent for a while, trying to convince herself:It''s cool to walk on water Huh?


    Two hands, one left and one right, silently put on Xu Nan''s shoulder, and his scalp felt numb in an instant:


    "don''t talk about it, please."


    "I think I can. I''ll do it tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the students came out of the camp yawning.


    There is still a mission to encircle and exterminate the fishermen on shore tonight, but they are not interested in the fish people who have been let out once.


    They are more interested in the gossip between Xu Nan, Xiuyi and Frey.


    After all, many students are not conscious of the members of qianmang society. After entering qiansha Island, they simply have a fight with the blue scale fish people, and then they simply take a vacation for the practice class.


    As for last night Well, sister Jiang Xuejie is very beautiful, but it will be boring to watch beautiful things all night, right?


    What''s more, Jiang Yuanchi can''t play at all, so he fell asleep after playing. Even if he was watching a beautiful woman sleeping, everyone felt very embarrassed.


    When the moon rises and people see a tall white skirt woman sitting on a cliff chair, ready to play piano music, many students have quietly pulled out their own equipment to watch the live broadcast and play games.


    Of course, there are also people who are interested in the new woman in white. Some people have started the live broadcast, and others are asking about her background.


    But for a while, no one knew the details.


    Xu Nan''s students, the only one who could guess the truth, also went to a small island near qiansha island under the leadership of the champion team to be responsible for the circuitous interception of the blue scale fish people when they fled.


    Xu Nan alone, wearing a white dress, face also covered with light white yarn.


    After all, this time, we can''t muddle through with the theme of sex - party.


    With so many people''s attention, he is still quite nervous.


    An unprecedented sense of shame arises.


    The wind on the lake blows his anti gravity skirt. It''s really an anti gravity magic dress. It''s a genuine product from Stephenson''s famous Alchemist''s workshop. It can greatly improve one''s ability of concentration. By the way, the enchanting effect is: no matter what posture you fall into, you won''t walk away.


    Commonly known as the second dimensional special skirt.


    As for why a Ron warlock wants to use Stephenson''s product Well, we can''t trust our products.


    "Hush, calm down, just talk about a piano piece Just pick one of them. "


    "When my mother was still there, the piano was not a very strange thing."


    "Say Why don''t you get real bards up here


    Xu Nan sat there thinking wildly for a while. The moonlight was getting thicker. He also slowly found the feeling. Under the breeze on the lake, the pleasant piano sound came slowly.


    After a while, an afternoon''s temporary practice was effective. Even though he had not played for many years, Xu Nan still found some feelings, at least much later than Jiang Yuan!


    And in his super charm plus, almost everyone''s eyes are attracted by him.


    This is also Xu Nan''s first time, all his charm expertise, play to the maximum.


    Lulu simply lies on the piano and drools like a crazy girl.


    On the surface of the lake, starlight dots, unknowingly, some sneaky figures appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, in Xu Nan''s crabs'' cave, Jiang Yuanchi silently looked at the floating shadow and grasped the loach that was pinched and deformed by her:


    "do you think I am better or he is better?"


    However, the Loach''s eyes were fixed on Xu Nan.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Everything is in silence.


    In the cave, lightning flashed, and the newly painted hermit crab is doomed to suffer again tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    On the north side of qiansha island. By the campfire.


    A letter will open a jar of yellow rice wine, regardless of the advice of several students, just drink on their own.


    In the end, he drank up a jar of yellow rice wine and pulled out his sword to the sky!


    Sword light flashed, blue scale fish on the beach still did not know the danger was near.


    "It''s No.1 in the world. What''s the use of bitter wine in the throat and heartache..."


    Repair a seal in the murmur is not clear, the first to kill into the blue scale fish crowd!


    "Master Xiu! Teacher


    The students kept up with each other. A boy wanted to hold him, but was stopped by a girl.


    "Don''t talk about it. We''d better kill the fish man with the teacher. We didn''t see him lose his soul It must be lovelorn! " The girl looks very understanding.


    "But..." The boy scratched his head: "I just want to remind a teacher that he is not the best in the world..."


    Plop!


    The sound of accidental falling into the water came from the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, in the ambush of boats, freischer dressed."Good looking?" He kindly handed a tissue to the boy next to him, indicating that he would wipe his saliva clean.


    Some of the boys blushed.


    "How beautiful As he wiped his mouth, he could not finish.


    Crash.


    Nearby came the sound of fish people stepping on the water.


    Obviously, Xu Nan''s performance really attracted a crowd of blue scale fish who don''t know the truth. Qiansha Island tonight is destined to become a real Shura.


    "It''s not the best time yet."


    "I''ll never forget the girl in red who came down the stairs..."


    Frey''s eyes were so complicated: "maybe Never see it White... "


    "Then dye my eyes with blood!"


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a howl of startled Sirius, a huge snow wolf with explosive hair jumped out of the boat and smashed several passing fish men!


    Qiansha Island quickly entered a real war!


    Xu Nan coldly looks at the blue scale fish people who are attracted by themselves under the cliff.


    By now, of course, they have discovered that this is a trap.


    But the arrangement of qianmang society in the early stage is destined to become the place where the blue scale fish people bury their bones.


    A large number of fishing nets and blocking devices float up from the nearby waters. The surface and center of the lake are controlled by magic traps, and the beach is the place where students are best at playing their fighting power!


    The smell of blood began to spread on the beach.


    Soon, it seems that everyone has forgotten Xu Nan''s existence.


    Xu Nan himself left the piano silently and came to the top of the cliff.


    From here, you can overlook all living beings.


    Blue scale fish people look at him blindly, it seems that the sea''s daughter why to help mankind.


    Xu Nan''s mood suddenly became a little complicated. Maybe it was because of women''s clothes that she became sensitive. Maybe playing the piano made him remember his mother.


    "Forget it. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "Quickly put out this group of fish people, complete the so-called practice class task."


    "Next, we have to find a chance to find the lost twin floating cities..."


    When Xu Nan thinks so, a gust of wind blows on the lake!


    The black wind flashed over the cliff, and it seemed that the sky and the earth changed color because of it!


    After a long time, someone exclaimed:


    "not good!"


    "The beauty who plays the piano has been taken away by the dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of salty smell came to my face.


    Confused, Xu Nan opened his eyes.


    A huge head was against his abdomen, and a strong and excited voice came:


    "teacher, please ask me about women''s clothes!"


    So said the dragon.


    "Ha?"


    Xu Nan looks confused.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Xu Nan has been captured by the dragon!


    This news, sent out from Jiang Yuanchi, like a tornado, swept through the wechat group of the underground city!.


    The representative of dwarf demon said that it was the responsibility of the dwarf devil to save the city Lord. However, the other side had a dragon. They still had peace of mind in the rear to ensure the supply of hybrid rice in the new season.


    [LV Junyi: what''s the situation? Xiao Jiang, tell me more about Xu Nan''s troubles ]


    [Jiang Yuanchi: This is what happened. Without anyone knowing, the Dragon attacked our island and took Xu Nan away. Some people in qianmang society set up a dragon slaughtering team and vowed to save Xu Nan''s return. ]


    [Shi Fanglin: the coordinates are sent. I''ve just become a professional. I''m one of the Dragon Slayer teams. But are you so united and friendly? ]


    [Jiang Yuanchi: the leaders of the team are named Xiu and Frey. You have seen them. ]


    all of a sudden, the crowd was quiet.


    At this time, Qin Lele, who had not been seen for a long time, finally bubbled up.


    Qin Lele: if it''s a dragon, I''ll do it myself. After all, I''m a big thief. ]


    [Jiang Yuanchi: can you steal Xu Nan from the dragon''s nest? ]


    [Qin Lele: it''s a little difficult, but with my excellent appearance, I can steal the heart of the dragon. Maybe he won''t eat Xu Nan Hey, hey, hey, you all said that it''s useless for me to add charm to thieves, but I just gained a very useful related expertise. ]


    [Jiang Yuanchi: what is the specialty effect? ]Qin Lele: I don''t know. I feel more beautiful anyway. ]


    the group was quiet again.


    Tang: divide the inheritance. ]


    [Qin Lele: what, I''ll add one to the Dragon slaughtering team! Tom, you are not afraid to be sister xiner ]


    [Xin''er: it''s OK. Xu Nanfu has a big life and can''t die. ]


    people were even more surprised and rubbed their eyes one after another?


    Xu Nan was captured by the dragon, this kind of thing, the most nervous should not be Xin''er, right?


    Only a Tang was giggling:


    "hey hey, I want the soft big bed in Xu Nan''s room! And the weird things at the head of his bed... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mysterious cave.


    Xu Nan is struggling with the dragon.


    In the face of the terrible Longwei, he was uncontrollably trapped in fear. But soon, he calmed down.


    At least the Dragon didn''t eat itself immediately, which is lucky.


    Must use own wisdom to live!


    He glanced at the dragon, which, though of great size, was not in the way of shrinking in its cave.


    His face was full of piety:


    "teacher! Please ask me about women''s clothes


    "I don''t want to live a life of mediocrity like other compatriots, so I came to the earth; here, I found a lot of new things, it seems that the most popular is the legendary women''s wear!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of poor women''s wear performances. In front of you, they are scum. If you only talk about women''s clothing skills, you must be a master and you can be my teacher!"


    There''s something wrong with Xu Nan.


    What dragon has this strange hobby? It''s not a serious dragon!


    The dragon in Wuyang lake is well-known for a long time. It is said that he is still under age, but he is extremely vicious. He has been sawing with the people of qianmang Society for a long time.


    Is it a psychopath who likes women''s clothes?


    Xu Nan couldn''t believe it. He coughed: "is that so? With all due respect, can I use identification on you? Only when I really know you can I make a judgment. "


    "Come on, come on! Identify me The dragon was in high spirits and began to take Xu Nan into consideration.


    Xu Nan lost an identification skill:


    [Dragon (minor)]


    [race: Bronze Dragon]


    [Description: a vigorous Bronze Dragon, usually does not cause much harm to you. At most, he is more curious about your gossip privacy. In order not to be weakened by pranks, he suggests making up some stories to satisfy the curiosity of Bronze Dragon. ]


    What, Bronze Dragon?


    Xu Nan suddenly realized at this time that the so-called dragon was actually the name changed by this guy!


    This is special? It is a good metal dragon of order camp! (Note 1).


    Xu Nan was immediately upset: "you say you are a Bronze Dragon. If you don''t learn from the bad, you don''t have to learn from the bad. How can you go to Wuyang lake to make waves and become a villain?"


    The Dragon tilted his head: "I didn''t make waves. I just came here today..."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    "I see..." His reaction is very fast, because of the misunderstanding of the name of the dragon, Xu Nan has a preconceived idea that this guy is the dragon in Wuyang lake!


    Not really. The reputation of bronze dragons is well-known, and most bronze dragons will never hurt them even if they don''t like humans.And the young Bronze Dragon likes to go to the human society to deal with all kinds of creatures.


    Curiosity is the biggest characteristic of bronze dragons. They are always full of curiosity about new things. At first glance, the second cargo dragon stealthily left his mother''s protection and ran outside to look for the new stimulation of human society.


    However, I don''t know how he came to the earth. It is estimated that he has suffered a wave of information shock of the 21st century big bang level. As a result, Sanguan has been twisted into this way.


    Xu Nan felt that he had an obligation to prevent Bronze Dragon from going astray.


    A Bronze Dragon in women''s clothes? What''s the matter.


    So he said firmly: "no, you are not suitable, you have no qualification."


    Bronze Dragon''s face was at a loss: "women''s wear Do you want any more qualified ones? "


    Anyway, this guy won''t hurt himself. Xu Nan couldn''t help but accentuate his tone: "of course! Do you think women''s wear is something that everyone can achieve without talent? You are wrong


    "If it is so simple, why do so many people regard it as a dream?"


    "You know, dreams come at a price."


    Xu Nan is very serious.


    "Is that true? Teacher... " Bronze Dragon face lost: "I really, do not have a little bit of talent?"


    Xu Nan shook his head decisively.


    "I see But I will not give up, I will continue to work hard, will let the teacher you see my determination and consciousness


    The Bronze Dragon''s eyes burned with fire: "it''s late, I''ll send you back to the teacher!"


    Xu Nan nodded and said OK, hoping that his departure would not have much impact on the situation of qiansha island.


    After all, a lot of blue scale fish have been caught.


    However, at this time, a mysterious force suddenly locked his body. At the same time, the system prompts -


    [you have received the free lease agreement of Apocalypse! ]


    [Content Description: 1. During the term of the agreement, you will get a steady stream of Apocalypse! ]


    [2. Once you leave the dragon and come to a safe distance, the agreement will automatically end! ]After a long silence, Xu Nan suddenly stopped the dragon from sending him away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "I do know a little about women''s clothing, but your qualifications are I We can find a way to solve it slowly


    The Bronze Dragon looked at Xu Nan with his head tilted in confusion. Xu Nan felt guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m kidding. I finally got the full version of Apocalypse warlock template. If I don''t have a good wave, how can I afford to go to the dragon''s den alone?


    Xu Nan ponders over the earth''s star spirit, although the skin is a little bit, but how much or worried about their own safety.


    This Apocalypse free lease agreement illustrates this point!


    The Earth Star spirit is afraid that the dragon will eat him, but after gaining unlimited Apocalypse power, Xu Nan can really do whatever he wants!


    Xu Nanyao, even if it''s a real combination of Xiaolong and Wanyao!


    But there is a problem, their unlimited Apocalypse power, only in the Dragon side can obtain!


    Once he keeps a distance from him, the agreement will be cancelled automatically, and it will be difficult for Xu nan to enjoy the pleasure of infinite apocalypse.


    "That''s it."


    Xu Nan''s eyes turned and her expression was serious: "women''s clothing is not a trivial matter. Not everyone can say it''s women''s clothes if they change into girls'' clothes."


    "Now that we have chosen this road, we have to be the best, understand?"


    "So I have to tailor it for you, and in order to do that, I have to be with you in recent times. Is that all right? "


    Bronze Dragon some shy: "pull Baba also or..."


    "That''s not necessary." Xu Nan gave a dry smile.


    "Teacher or tailor?" The Bronze Dragon is wonderful.


    Xu Nan thought: "our warlocks are all versatile, tailors and so on."


    "By the way, are you going to dress like that? That''s really a waste of cloth. Ah? Why are your chest muscles so developed? "


    Xu Nan touched the muscles and scales of the Bronze Dragon and was amazed.


    The voice of the Bronze Dragon suddenly became strange: "mmm..."


    "I don''t know how to transform human beings..."


    "I hate it, teacher. They are girls."


    Xu Nan''s hand that stroked Bronze Dragon''s chest muscles immediately froze there.


    What?


    Girls?


    Xu Nan looked at the big clear eyes of the Bronze Dragon, but he was speechless and choked.


    Girl, what do you learn from me? Wait a minute. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Maybe I''m in love with my dressing taste and talent


    Xu Nan could not make complaints about it.


    OK, there''s another little female dragon around.He took out the wechat and reported peace to everyone --


    [your city Lord, I''m fighting a dragon for 300 rounds, but it''s not a big problem. I''ll win. Lele, give me a cup of ice and put it in the refrigerator for me to drink when I come back! ]


    [Qin Lele: Wow! Dragon can use mobile phone! ]


    [a Tang: Tell Xu Nan that his big bed is mine, hehe hehe, divide the inheritance and divide the inheritance]


    With the power of infinite apocalypse and a thug like bronze dragon, Xu Nan felt sorry for not doing anything.


    In fact, there is another reason why he promised to come this time.


    Lost paradise once asked him to look for out of control floating city!


    After the second day, the twin floating cities entangled in the special space of falling into Wuyang lake, causing numerous ambitious and adventurers to approach. Although qianmang society tried its best to block it, there were still many fish missing the net.


    It can be seen that people who have a good understanding of the alien culture have realized the importance of floating city.


    "Did you see a floating city when you came over?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    Bronze Dragon shakes its head.


    Xu Nan frowned.


    "I see two." She said.


    ¡­¡­


    (Note 1: metal dragons are usually kind.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Deep in Moyang lake, an unknown beach.


    The sand sculptures of the two floating cities are lifelike.


    Looking at the lake overflowing over the sand sculptures, Xu Nan repressed his little temper:


    "is this what you call the floating city? Are you a sand sculpture


    Dragon happily wagged its tail: "teacher, don''t worry, and listen to me."


    This guy seems to be influenced by the culture of the earth. Although he looks terrible, he talks funny.


    At Xu Nan''s strong request, the Bronze Dragon has shrunk its size. Now it lies beside Xu Nan and is no different from a large dog.


    "Teacher, the sand sculptures in these two floating cities are so exquisite that they must have been carefully made. How lifelike this Goutou man is..."


    "This proves that the man who made the sand sculpture must have seen the floating city with his own eyes. As long as we find this person, isn''t the problem solved? "


    The Bronze Dragon talks.


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    He is obviously not thinking about why Bronze Dragon is so smart, but is reflecting on himself. Recently, he is addicted to his female sex and ignores the improvement of his intelligence quotient.


    I didn''t think of such a shallow thing?


    "It seems that we need to increase our intelligence in the future."


    At the same time, Xu Nan was satisfied with the intelligence quotient of Bronze Dragon.


    In the past, when he was reading online articles, he often saw similar descriptions: "the intelligence quotient of so and so creatures is not inferior to that of human beings." Then in the subsequent development of the plot, the intelligence quotient of the creature will never exceed that of a human five-year-old.


    Well, the five-year-old is also human!


    "Yes, if you smell the sand sculpture, we''ll find the owner first."


    Xu Nan touched the head of the Bronze Dragon with satisfaction.


    "Teacher, I''m not a dog..."


    Xu Nan thought about it, too. He couldn''t let a noble Bronze Dragon do the work of drug hunting dogs.


    But at this time, he missed Tang seal a little.


    "Let''s look around and see if there are any signs of biological activity!"


    Xu Nan said.


    "Teacher, you promised me that as long as you find the floating city, you will give me a chance to wear women''s clothes..."


    "People are always naked and shy."


    Bronze Dragon is a little shy.


    Xu Nan''s brain aches. If you say you have to wear clothes all the time, what kind of youth costume and magic domestic TV series did you learn from this shyness?


    But he did promise, and he could not break his promise.


    "You wait."


    Xu Nan opened the lost paradise trading center and bought more than 30 magic books of "tailor''s science" in one breath!


    In paradise lost, knowledge is very expensive, so these magic books cost Xu Nan a lot of gold coins.


    Bronze Dragon widened his eyes and looked curiously at Xu Nan''s operation.


    Xu Nan sighed and took out a copy of "from apprentice to master: introduction to tailoring", and bit it down!


    Click, click, the scraps of paper fly.


    [Taotie''s true color] launch!


    [your tailoring experience + 100]


    [you have eaten the latest ten styles of Stephenson ready to wear shop]


    [your tailoring experience + 200]


    [you have taken "maid''s wear and back door design]


    [your tailoring experience + 500]


    [you have taken" maid''s clothing making and back door design]


    [your tailoring experience + 500]


    and Xu Nan ate and ate, tears all came down.


    There''s no reason why it''s too bad!


    Although he has put on the fat house happy water, but it doesn''t work!


    I don''t know if my teeth are bad or the books learned by tailors are too bad. Xu Nan has been eating hard and sweating.


    "How wonderful the teacher is


    "In our hometown, there is a Book Dragon. He likes to sleep in books and steal books, but he is not as efficient as you are!"


    "Teacher, I want to learn!"


    The Dragon howled over there. Xu Nan was upset. She put the scraps of paper into her mouth and glared at her fiercely:


    "shut up! You want to learn everything! Don''t you know the teacher is very tired! "


    "I''ll get you one to wear today, and then I''ll make you a second one when I find the real floating city. After that, I''ll see if there will be a third and a fourth."


    Bronze Dragon looked at Xu Nan expectantly: "what is the first women''s dress that the teacher made for me?"


    Xu Nan touched the scraps of books in the corner of her mouth and said in a deep voice:


    "why don''t you make a scarf?"


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later, Xu Nan put away the secret method workbench.


    The first women''s dress for the dragon is coming out. Of course, Xu Nan didn''t really go so far as to make a scarf perfunctory.He made a vest for Bronze Dragon.


    It refers to the style of women''s jacket, and then according to the body shape of Bronze Dragon, it carries out radical modification. According to Xu Nan''s own advocacy, it is a work of superb craftsmanship and master.


    In fact, wearing Bronze Dragon is not much different from a turquoise colored erha wearing a pink vest.


    However, Bronze Dragon was so happy about it that she even fixed her reduction ratio in this figure, so that Xu Nan could tailor her clothes.


    In this regard, Xu Nan can only say no.


    Fortunately, when the dragon grows up, she can master the human transformation technique. By then, she will have more space to choose women''s clothes. She does not need Xu Nan as a private tailor.


    When it comes to tailors, Xu Nan, who is now a "senior tailor", suddenly finds a broad way to dominate the whole profession.


    That is to eat by buying magic books!


    Even alchemy can increase experience by swallowing. Other skills, especially life skills. Such as tailoring, identification, blacksmith As long as there are enough magic books, Xu Nan can theoretically eat into a Xueba!


    Unfortunately, many classes don''t have corresponding magic books. Even if there are, restrictions still exist.


    For example, tailors learn how to eat Xu Nan, that is, senior tailors. At this stage, eating books will not increase the experience, only through hands-on practice, bit by bit to increase the relevant skills.


    But the early entry time savings, is other tailors can not think of, Xu Nan has been very satisfied with this.


    "However, I always feel uncomfortable in my stomach these two days. I don''t know if I eat too many magic books, which will have any effect..."


    Xu Nan felt his stomach and felt uncomfortable.


    I have to ask Mr. Luo mang later.


    There is also the secret method workbench.


    It is reasonable to say that after Xu Nan reaches the second level, he can use 50 shame points to upgrade him to [Xu Nan''s studio]. In fact, when Xu Nan tries to do this, the system prompts Xu nan to complete a task to upgrade the secret method successfully.


    [target Magic: workbench]


    [task description: only by stimulating the power of space hidden in our blood can we upgrade the workbench to a studio. If not, we can eat something.


    [task requirements: take three Archaeopteryx eggs Xu Nan wondered whether the eggshell of Archaeopteryx had anything to do with the force of space? Even in the proletarian world, Archaeopteryx is nothing that can be seen everywhere. On earth, forget it!


    Instead of hoping to find the Archaeopteryx''s nest, pray for a greater probability of hitting their close relative, the metal dragon wait!


    Metal dragon?


    Xu Nan in front of a bright, his side not have a? Or a little female dragon!


    You know, Archaeopteryx and Bronze Dragon have a lot of blood relationship, Xu Nan asked the system, it seems that the related blood can be ah!


    "Can you lay eggs?" Xu Nan looked at the Bronze Dragon in his vest and asked.


    The Bronze Dragon froze for a moment.


    "Can you lay eggs?" Xu Nan repeated.


    "Teacher, you, you, what do you want?"


    "I''m still under age Wuwuwu... "


    "If you have to, I''ll try..."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, an immature Bronze Dragon cannot lay eggs.


    Xu Nan felt sorry.


    One man and one dragon tossed on the beach for a while, and finally caught the man who made the sand sculpture.


    It is a rare Lake fairy.


    If it wasn''t for the Bronze Dragon''s friendly camp friendly + 1 effect, Xu Nan estimated that it would be very difficult to find this lake fairy. This thing is similar to the spirit in ancient Chinese mythology. It is born from the water vapor of Moyang lake and integrated with this place.


    Huxian belongs to the family of fairies. Xu Nan releases Lulu to communicate with him and easily gets what he wants.


    "The two floating cities entangled with each other and fell into the boundary of the shadow world. It is said that they also destroyed the plans of some big figures in the shadow world!"


    "I didn''t dare to get close. I heard that it was a terrible fight over there. The earth people, the lyre adventurers and the mercenaries of the shadow world formed a group."


    "I advise you not to go there. One of the floating cities seems to have been occupied by the mercenaries of the shadow world."


    Huxian pats Xiaoxingan and informs Xu Nan of the information.


    It turns out that there is a strange boundary in the center of Moyang lake.


    Huxian suspected that the enchantment had something to do with the shadow world.


    At that time, when the twin floating cities fell down, they were also falling into the boundary, so they did not have much impact on other areas of Wuyang lake.


    To the north of the border, there is a poisonous dragon fighting with the elite troops of qianmang society. The blue scale fish man Xu Nan met is the man under the poison dragon.And near the border, it seems that many forces are trying.


    The current situation is very uncertain, but Xu Nan can not manage so much!


    He is now the power of apocalypse to lease unconditionally, why dare not wave?


    "Where is the border?"


    "Vest, let''s go!" Xu Nan was in high spirits.


    Well, it''s not the same thing to call a dragon all day long. Xu Nan decides to give her a name and call her "vest".


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that there is only light and darkness left in the strange gray world.


    Around the dark current surging, Xu Nan ignored.


    Finally, near the city in the middle of the plain, the familiar dog head badge waved to him.


    It''s a floating city.


    This space is very strange. It should be the product of the interplay of the world of the universe, the earth and the shadow world. Here, Xu Nan''s Ron warlock skills can not be used!


    Fortunately, the Apocalypse is still there.


    He came all the way and met some small monsters in the shadow world, but the impact was not great.


    According to Huxian''s intelligence, people in the shadow world are close to controlling this floating city, and this floating city is promised to him by paradise lost!


    The people of qianmang society don''t know where they are. Xu Nan thinks it''s just arrogant!


    Anyway, I don''t know where the people of qianmang society are.


    With that in mind, he jumped straight into the city.


    At the head of the city, there are many figures in the outer city of the floating city, which was originally deserted and uninhabited. These figures are tall or short, and they are extremely ghostly.


    Xu Nan cleared his throat and took out a big loudspeaker:


    "listen! You are surrounded


    "This city, made by paradise lost, is the sacred and inviolable property of warlock Ron. Those who enter this place are deemed to have violated it."


    "I advise you to take care of yourself. There is no good end to fighting against paradise lost!"


    The blue light twinkles all over Xu Nan. The infinite Apocalypse shape is cool!


    In order to prevent being beaten, he opened ten layers of "force shield". In theory, even if the third level professionals cast spells on him, he can resist it!


    Xu Nan''s voice was accurately spread throughout the city square.


    The mercenaries from the shadow world came together.


    They looked at Xu Nan in surprise and whispered to each other:


    "who is this person?"


    "I don''t know. It could be les''s adventurer This person may have lowered the intelligence quotient of riles


    "Just killed a group, and then came a fool."


    One of the mercenary leaders sneered at Xu Nan in common language:


    "are you alone? Surrounded by so many of us? "


    Xu Nan thought: "of course not."


    He took off the jewel box pendant from his neck, touched it for a while, and found a chalk cat.


    The shadow world roared with laughter.


    Xu Nan shows dissatisfied color, continue to dig out, took out for a long time, pulled out a fairy female demon.


    People in the shadow world roll on the ground with laughter.


    Xu Nan frowned: "did you pull out the wrong one again? That guy doesn''t sleep well. Is that hard to catch? "


    He simply opened the treasure chest completely, took out a Bronze Dragon from it and smashed it at the people in the shadow world.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Shadow world, a special world. In the ordinary world, it is free from the main plane and the secondary plane, and has its own unique construction system.


    It is said that apart from the Fallen King of shadow, no God can control the true secrets of the shadow world.


    The organization of the shadow world is very loose. Although there are some famous strong men, there is nothing to take to the table except the frightening shadow pursuit order.


    Most members of the shadow world are made up of shadow creatures. Most of these shadow creatures have no self-consciousness and will attack any creature that intrudes into the shadow world without authorization. A few shadow creatures can stand out and become intelligent shadow makers.


    These shadows constitute the upper ecological structure of the shadow world.


    There are also some rogues who choose to sign a contract with the shadow world to gain the abilities of some shadow creatures and the right to roam in the shadow world.


    People usually envy these rogues with the ability to kill, but only a few people know what price they have paid.


    Xu Nan is just one of them. Warlock Ron''s blood knowledge is really powerful. For some special historical reasons, they know the shadow world like the palm of one''s hand.


    Those rogues who have signed up with the shadow world will enter the shadow world after death. They may become food for shadow creatures, or they may be born into new shadow beasts.


    All in all, the shadow world is such a mysterious place.


    But although the shadow world is low-key and mysterious, they welcome the embrace of every race in their unique way.


    The mercenaries of the shadow world are a unique landscape.


    They are gamblers, fugitives, thugs or lunatics recruited from all over the world by the filmmakers.


    The shadow world provides them with certain rights and abilities, and they will also listen to the services of the shadow world.


    It is worth mentioning that this kind of relationship is not reliable. After all, mercenaries have never been synonymous with trustworthiness.


    Xu Nan met a group of mercenaries in the shadow world, which is a perfect interpretation of what is "steering at the wind".


    Last second, he was still laughing at Xu Nan''s naive attempt to surround dozens of them.


    The next second, he knelt under the dragon power of the Bronze Dragon and shivered. He did not even dare to raise his head to speak to Xu Nan. The words were filled with salutation.


    This makes Xu Nan feel a little sorry.


    I have just killed several shadow creatures with Bronze Dragon. It seems that I have gained a little bit of God''s family value. Although it is not much, we should develop the good habit of making a little into a lot.


    He carefully examined the strength of this shadow mercenary, and found that the strongest of them was no more than the second level, and the weaker ones were even only two or three levels.


    I don''t know who gave them the courage to take risks in such places.


    However, Xu Nan still needs some intelligence sources. These mercenaries who are afraid of death are the best targets for interrogation.


    Don''t worry about them lying. Under Longwei, even if they want to lie, they will consider the cost of lying with their level of wit.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Xu Nan stood pacing back and forth in the outer city of the floating city.


    A short red haired man followed him with a fawning face.


    The red hair, named ace, was a deserter from a certain country on the secondary plane. Later, he had no way to go and became a mercenary in the shadow world.


    Like other shadow mercenaries, he was loyal to Viscount [flandi]. According to Xu Nan''s conjecture, flandi should be a real shadow maker with high authority in the shadow world.


    Ace and others were ordered to investigate the new plane funnel in the shadow world.


    The so-called plane funnel is just like the bubble on the plane. The shadow world often merges with other worlds, and in this process, the hub linking the two worlds becomes a plane funnel.


    This is also because of the special nature of the shadow world. When it connects with other worlds, it will form a funnel-shaped junction from the perspective of facets.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the plane funnel appeared this time was very special.


    It is not only the intersection of the shadow world and the general world, but also the bubble on the plane of the earth.


    Ace and others lost contact with frandy and found the floating city by mistake and wanted to find out.


    It is worth mentioning that ACE and others also found a group of adventurers who claim to be from leyers plain.


    "It''s not difficult to infer some useful information from the current information..."


    "First, the boundary between the two floating cities is indeed a shadow funnel interwoven by three worlds. These three worlds include the Wuyang lake of the earth, the lairs plain of the proletarian world and the shadow world


    "Second, according to ace and their statement, they saw two floating cities fall down before they rushed to come, but only found this tall imitation. According to the entanglement situation of the twin floating cities at that time, even after entering the plane funnel, the two floating cities will not be too far apart. ""Third, there are probably three major forces in the potential contenders for the floating city. The mercenary forces in the shadow world are vulnerable, but I know when the so-called Viscount Freddy will come out and give me a life-saving blow. There are many entrances on the lairs plain. At present, all of them are low-level adventurers. However, with the passage of time, there may be strong ones above three levels, which is not what I can deal with; the people of qianmang society are the easiest to fight Yes, Zhang Jian has transferred most of his troops to fight against the poisonous dragon. They should still be groping outside. It''s not a worry for the time being. "


    Xu Nan thought about the plan in silence.


    His goal, of course, is the floating city of the arcane empire! You''re kidding. If you want to rob it, of course, you have to steal the genuine one. What''s the use of taking back the fake?


    Xu Nan has already seen Roy''s blueprint. GAOFAN''s floating city is empty and empty. Besides its strategic significance, it is almost worthless and consumes a lot of energy.


    I already have a cloud ship. How far should this kind of thing roll? Unless the paradise lost is willing to pay a high price for recycling.


    The floating city of arcane empire is different.


    Every floating city represents wealth! Huge wealth!


    Xu Nan believes that as long as you find the floating city, you will be the richest man in the future!


    The problem of Ti Mi alloy, which has been puzzling him, will be solved easily.


    It''s just that he has to hurry.


    Bronze Dragon''s combat effectiveness is not so good, but after all, she is under age. It''s OK to frighten these mercenaries with dragon power. Xu Nan believes that shadow makers at the rank of viscount in the shadow world will not buy it.


    After all, there are not a few dragon people who died in the hands of shadow creatures.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, the entrance is found!"


    Ace came over and said.


    Xu Nan nodded.


    According to Roy''s blueprint for the floating city, Xu Nan easily found his own high imitation floating city control hub!


    "Next, it''s very simple. Although the floating city is not fortified, as long as I take over the floating city, there should be some combat effectiveness in a short time, and it is not difficult to arrange some traps and organs to resist."


    "Through this floating city to determine the location of arcane Empire floating city, perfect!"


    Xu Nan alone into the control center, looking at the front of the dark control room, the heart can not help but some excitement!


    He fumbled in the dark for a while and found the place to input the control key.


    Start the control room and input the control key.


    [wrong key input, floating city will explode in 10 seconds! ]


    such words appeared in front of Xu Nan.


    He was taken aback.


    [the explosion is a joke, but the key input error is true. ]


    another line appeared.


    Xu Nan frowned. At that time, Roy told himself the key to the control of the floating city in advance in order to help him control the falling trend of the floating city.


    Did they change the password secretly later?


    As for self-defense?


    Xu Nan was a little annoyed.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a strange crystal object flashing in the dark.


    "Why? It was Is that secret silver? "


    "Is that a hill like titanium alloy?"


    "My God, the king''s tears, such a big one?"


    Xu Nan exclaimed and walked in the past and found something blocking his pace.


    It was as if there was a mirror in the middle.


    He saw a large number of rare alchemy materials in the mirror. If you take it out, it will be enough for ordinary people to live a rich life!


    "This Is this not the control center of gaofangcheng


    "Is this the center of authentic products?"


    Xu Nan''s reaction was quick, but he immediately doubted the idea, because when he came into the city, he clearly saw the familiar dog''s head!


    There may be mistakes in the authentic products. The Shanzhai will never make mistakes!


    "Is it difficult or not? Is it the trick of the warlock Ron?"


    Xu Nan followed up, along the mysterious crystal all the way, do not know how long, there is a crescent gate in front.


    The crescent gate seems to allow people to walk past.


    Xu Nan was overjoyed. If the secret silver and titanium Mi alloy were real, he would have fought less for 300 years!


    However, under the crescent gate, there was an oak signboard, on which there was a line of words in common language:


    [Ron warlock and dog are not allowed to enter]


    Xu Nan was angry at that time: "what is it? Is there such discrimination? "


    "Dogs are so cute. Why discriminate against them?!! What''s the reason for that? "


    Well, as for Ron warlock, it''s reasonable to be discriminated against.


    Xu Nan has long been aware of this. How about being discriminated against? Brazen to go in on the line, ah, is it hard to really someone out of their own?He lowered his head through the crescent gate.


    The next second, he was stunned.


    In the tall and empty palace, a beautiful woman, dressed in a black lacquer dress, quietly lies in a creeping amber object.


    She acted as if she had been sleeping for thousands of years.


    For a moment, Xu Nan looked a little crazy.


    After a long time, a long sigh came:


    "was it LV Junyi who asked you to come?"


    Xu Nan: "ha?"


    "This palace is asking, is it Mr. Lu Junyi, who promised to use the heads of gods as betrothal gifts to marry me, who is called omnipotent. Would you please come to see me?"


    The woman in the amber opened her eyes.


    Xu Nan was completely confused.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Although the woman in amber speaks the common language, Lu Junyi''s three words are spoken in very standard Chinese.


    This makes Xu Nan have to dream.


    Well, this may be the floating city of the arcane empire. The woman in front of her eyes is hiding in amber. Maybe she has a long history. Maybe she is a rich or expensive role that can be related to the arcane empire. A few days ago, LV Junyi seemed to have dreamt of some Princess of arcane empire


    Put these information together, Xu Nan still can''t believe that all this is true!


    Is brother Junyi so powerful? Did you sleep the princess of arcane empire in your dream? What''s more, he bragged with others that he was a star mage? Be yourself Medivh! (Note 1.).


    With LV Junyi''s character, let alone in the dream, even in reality, it is normal to blow his own hype.


    In this regard, Xu Nan can only show an embarrassed but polite smile.


    "Sorry, who did you say? Female military doctor? I didn''t hear that... "


    His voice did not fall, but a pleasant voice came again:


    "you have his taste."


    Xu Nan was silent and said with difficulty, "where is it? I''ll go wash it. "


    "Are you his friend?" The woman in amber seems confused.


    Xu Nan hastily clarified: "superficial friend."


    I''m kidding. I don''t know what LV Junyi promised in his dream. Even the flag of cutting off the heads of gods as betrothal gifts has been set up. Why doesn''t this boy go to heaven?


    If he had made any strange promises and let himself run into them first, would I have to do it?


    Xu Nan doesn''t carry this pot!


    "Since you are not entrusted by him, why do you come to me?"


    The woman''s voice suddenly became stiff: "didn''t you see the sign at the door?"


    Xu Nan thought for a while and took out an oak card from behind: "are you talking about this thing?"


    "How dare you..."


    Click! CLICK!


    In the open hall, there was a sound of eating.


    [you eat magic oak card, MP + 1]


    Xu Nan slowly ate the whole magic oak card in front of the suspected Princess of the arcane empire. Not to mention, it tastes good. It tastes much better than a tailor learning books. It just adds a little less and adds some magic upper limit.


    "You seem to have some prejudice against dogs."


    Xu Nan touched the sawdust on the edge of her mouth: "if you are on China''s microblog, you will be condemned by dog lovers."


    The woman obviously didn''t understand, but she also felt Xu Nan''s sarcasm: "I have no prejudice against dogs, just..."


    "After so many years, the last person who is not qualified to stand on the land of yutosan is you Ron warlock!"


    "You are treacherous and willing to be the running dogs of the gods. Now you want to touch the last pure land of arcane empire! If it wasn''t for the breath of LV Junyi on you, you would have been expelled by me now! "


    Xu Nan was stunned: "who wants to touch the last pure land of arcane Empire? Where is yutosan? "


    He didn''t understand it at all!


    He didn''t know what the two floating cities looked like. He only knew that his key would not work for Gaofang floating city.


    "It makes me sick to ask the question knowingly."


    "Although I can''t move, I will never let you succeed. However, with your strength, I want to cross the rainbow bridge, through the gate guarded by black goats, and pull out one of the three magic swords, ayero It''s a delusion! "


    Her voice was cold and her eyes closed.


    Xu Nan noticed that even if he walked into the open hall, there was still a faint crystal barrier between him and the woman.


    This strange crystal seems to divide the floating city into two worlds. On the other side of the world, there are a large number of alchemy materials and mysterious amber women; on the other side of the world, there seems to be only empty cities and a group of shadow mercenaries who are at the helm of the wind.


    Xu Nan reasoned and decided to give up reasoning.


    "I''d better call."


    Since she agreed to join the 69 program, Xu Nan has been a private friend of the president of the parliament, Mr. o''fei.


    He sent a window shaking directly. Over there, ophy was probably still flirting with song Xiaocheng as a woman. It took him a long time to reply to Xu Nan with a big question mark.


    "I seem to have found our high imitation floating city. The problem is that the situation is a little complicated. Please help me find some experts to analyze it..."


    Xu Nan sends a message quickly.


    Soon, Xu Nan received remote assistance from the recall strategy group of Paradise Lost floating city.


    With their help, Xu Nan ran around half of the floating city and did several tests.


    During his tests, those mercenaries in the shadow world simply followed him all over the city, and Xu Nan didn''t care.In the end, the people who lost the paradise came to an amazing result.


    When the twin floating cities fell into the plane funnel, I don''t know what special situation happened. The two floating cities Fusion!


    The present situation is that the floating city is in a highly twisted spiral state, which is affected by the shadow world and the gravity of the earth. Half of them are high imitations, and the other are genuine ones.


    With such an analysis, Xu Nan understood.


    Dare you, this is the high imitation floating city, there is nothing except the basic floating city facilities; and amber girl''s side should be the floating city of the arcane empire!


    Roy and others also consulted the materials and gave the origin of yutosan.


    It is said that before the gods launched the exile war, the wizard king had insight into the intention of the celestial kingdom. Before the war began, some of them were sent into the turbulence of time and space, waiting for the return of the arcane empire.


    Among them, the youngest daughter of the wizard king, whose real name is unknown, is known as the last pearl of the arcane empire.


    The wizard king loved her little daughter very much. On her birthday, he built yutosan, one of the 19 SSS level floating cities, as a gift of the princess.


    By the way, the floating city [Stevenson], which is still standing in the world today, is also one of the 19 SSS level floating cities.


    Yutosan is not only the territory of the king''s daughter, but also her cage. It is said that under the orders of the wizard king, she is not allowed to leave yutosan until she is an adult.


    In fact, before she was an adult, the war broke out, and she and yutosan were sent into the dust of history.


    Adventurers of later generations have always been keen on looking for yutosan. Although the news of finding yutosan often appears all over the world, most of them are false.


    "It is said that at that time, the wizard king once made a magic spell. After a thousand years, those who knocked down the gate of yutosan could take charge of the city with the princess."


    "Yutosan is very rich, carrying one twentieth of the wealth of the arcane empire. This is a city of wealth worthy of the name!"


    "But it was very difficult to open the door to raise TOSAN. The wizard king set up three levels, namely, the rainbow bridge, the black goat and the bloodthirsty sword! Only through the three trials can we open the door to the cultivation of TOSAN. "


    Roy''s tone seemed to be studying, which made Xu Nan sleepy.


    "It''s like listening to old-fashioned adventure stories." Xu Nan couldn''t help yawning.


    He almost understood now how the two floating cities were getting together, and they were still entangled, which made the amber girl think that the sorcerer Ron wanted to embezzle her property.


    In fact, even Roy and they don''t understand the current situation of the twin floating cities.


    "Xu Nan, I advise you to be more careful. Although we hope to recall the floating city, we still have several high imitation floating cities..."


    Roy whispered to him, "but there is no good end to the relationship with the Austrian Empire, and if you really say what you said, you met your royal highness, and her hatred of our paradise is not a pain for you."


    Xu Nan laughs and doesn''t think so.


    "I have decided that as a member of Ron warlock, I must contribute to paradise lost!"


    "As the sacred and inviolable territory of the paradise lost, it is unforgivable that yutosan wanted to invade our territory!"


    "I will defend our sovereignty! As for the princess, go as far as you can


    Roy was stunned. After a long time, he felt ashamed and said:


    "I don''t deserve to be a Ron warlock!"


    I don''t know whether he is lamenting the thick skin of Xu Nan, or he is really moved by Xu Nan''s "great righteousness and awe inspiring".


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Nan is not the kind of person who is willing to shed blood and sweat for the lost paradise!


    What he valued was the wealth of yutosan.


    What''s more, he has seen that amber girl is not as powerful as she said. What? If it''s not the breath of LV Junyi, she will expel Xu Nan. Xu Nan feels that she can''t do it with half seal, OK!


    Lulu: when did you see that? Isn''t that what I just told you? "


    Xu Nan put her into the treasure chest.


    Recently, he found that the treasure chest is becoming more and more useful. Anyone can put it in it. If necessary, he can take it out and use it.


    According to Roy''s instructions, he found the link between the two floating cities, and as expected he saw a high wall.


    Outside the city wall, there is a beautiful rainbow bridge.


    Outside the rainbow bridge, there is a line of common language signs:


    [if you want to cross the bridge, you need to have dragons, fairies and gods among the travelers]


    such a simple description is enough to stop thousands of people.


    "Shit! Blood discrimination


    Xu Nan glanced at the bottom of the rainbow bridge, but also some fear.


    He thought for a moment and took out the Bronze Dragon. The vest rubbed against the sign. Suddenly, a red light flashed on the rainbow bridge!Xu Nan takes out dew again, this guy and lake fairy belong to fairy spirit again, should calculate? Sure enough, a green light quickly lit up on the rainbow bridge.


    Gods Where to find the gods? Xu Nan thought about it and decided to bite her teeth.


    He stretched out a foot and stepped on the seemingly empty rainbow.


    A magical scene happened, a blue light flashed across, and the rainbow bridge suddenly became extremely real.


    Xu Nan and his party stepped on it and were able to walk!


    "If you want to cross this bridge, you need to have dragons, fairies and gods in the same traveler..."


    "Wait Is it that God is Me? "


    Xu Nan touched her face, which was incredible.


    "Meow!" The chalky cat pokes a head out of the chest and looks around curiously.


    Xu Nan pushed her head back impolitely.


    "Well, apocalypse has a relationship with the star spirit. It''s normal that rainbow bridge system failed to authenticate me as a God."


    "It''s impossible that this chalky cat is a God? That''s a bit of bullshit. "


    Xu Nan thought, pulling the vest and Lulu to cross the bridge.


    It''s only halfway there when he stops.


    "You wait!"


    He ran to the end of the bridge, picked up the sign and gnawed at it as he walked:


    "it can''t be wasted Maybe it''s a good thing left by the wizard king! "


    [if you eat Dementor wood, your magic resistance + 10]


    sure enough, thrift is a good virtue of the Chinese nation.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the rainbow bridge, Xu Nan and his party came to a brass gate.


    The door has a key to open, but the key is in a brazier guarded by a guardian.


    The so-called guardian, of course, is the black goat set by the wizard king.


    Although the black goat is not a divine animal, it is also very magical. Ordinary people can hardly pass this level.


    Xu Nan gave up his plan to be hard and strong when he saw a series of British hegemony data. Even if his apocalyptic power was fully opened and the Bronze Dragon assisted the formation, he should not be able to defeat the black goat named mousse.


    Just when Xu Nan is sad, the task card suddenly refreshes unexpectedly!


    [large task chain "I love nature" triggered! ]


    [I just love nature 4: enjoy the love of black goat! ]


    [task description: a wise man has to worry about everything, and the most convenient way to get the key to the fire pot is to open the black goat mousse! Using the technique of goat transformation, the female goat was incarnated to seduce the black goat mousse. The duration is three minutes. ]


    [task reward: intermediate metamorphosis (Druid); shame score 50]


    Xu Nan''s eyes were full of despair:


    "I love nature It can''t be so abnormal! ~¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: Medivh, a famous figure in world of Warcraft, star mage and representative of kaigua Faye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    The brass gate, formerly known as the gate of kaidila, is said to be the mysterious gate made by the last wizard king himself.


    In addition to the specific key, even if you pull the Star Destroyer gun on board, it can''t be broken.


    In Xu Nan''s view, the second level of assessment with wizard Wang Manman''s malicious.


    This black goat mousse is said to be the king''s mortal enemy. He once committed heinous crimes. Therefore, he was cursed by the wizard king. He became an immortal black goat, guarding the gate of cadillas for generations to atone for his sins.


    The black goat''s combat effectiveness is very strong, Xu Nan estimated that if hard hit, a few legends may not be able to snatch the door key from its hands.


    The main reason is that the location of the door key is very disgusting.


    It was placed in a burning brazier, which the black goat watched all the time. What burns in the brazier is "eternal flame", a work representing the top level of alchemy in the arcane empire. Why is it said to be the top? Because even the warlock Ron can''t imitate the real long flame.


    After the piracy center Shanzhai difficult certification, of course, is the top level.


    The eternal flame is so hot that nothing can bear it.


    Only with the hair of a black goat can it be extinguished.


    However, this black goat has a very bad temper. Xu Nan and his party almost jumped up and down with a pair of bronze dragons with sheep horns.


    "Teacher! I''m not an opponent! " Vest is a little depressed.


    As a real dragon, he can''t beat a black goat, which is a bit of a loss of face.


    Xu Nan was very calm: "no harm. This is the test set by the wizard king, and I have decided to do it alone. You will come to the treasure box in a moment


    Finally, he put the Bronze Dragon and Lulu into the treasure chest.


    This treasure chest is really good to use. Xu Nan is thinking about putting more creatures in later Maybe the treasure chest itself is also a very powerful magic item!


    He looked at the description of the line on the task card that made people''s scalp numb. He could not speak for a long time.


    This task is disgusting, but it seems to be a way of thinking.


    As we all know, goats are the most powerful creatures in the world. Every breeding season, the fighting between male goats is so fierce that people can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Their enthusiasm for this made Teddy ashamed: each male goat and a hundred female goats could complete the necessary process of reproduction.


    In this process, the male goat will become very irritable, not to mention the same-sex will kill each other, many female goats will be made to the brink in this process, either dead or disabled.


    In short, the male goat in estrus is very scary.


    From the side, the black goat mousse is male. His seemingly seamless defense is, in fact, due to his gender, there should be loopholes.


    Even if Xu Nan''s heart again contradicts, but in order to nurture TOSAN''s treasure, he decided to fight!


    Bao shame is a man!


    But before he does, he must be well prepared.


    He opened the lost paradise alchemy center and began searching for some alchemy props.


    The good thing about paradise lost is that it has everything.


    The bad thing is, you don''t know what the quality of this thing is.


    Xu Nan looked for a while, but also really found some strange props can be used to protect the body.


    For example, it''s special for female goats


    For example, the mysterious sweat glands that can induce the male goat to become oestrus and even go mad


    Another example is the super alloy shield that can protect sharp point physical attacks


    Xu Nan bought some as appropriate.


    Apocalypse warlocks have some advantages. After becoming a goat, all kinds of magic can still be used. At least the force shield is in.


    Xu Nan''s goal is to get rid of the black goat mousse by changing his body, and then find a chance to catch a strand of fluff from him. Finally, with the help of "carefree travel" and "swagger up", Xu Nan will get rid of mousse and rush into the gate of kaidila in one breath!


    This plan is not perfect, but it is worth Xu Nan''s try.


    In the dark corner, Xu Nan, who is ready for everything, silently sings about the transformation of goats.


    Goat transformation can only be turned into a male goat, but after optimization, she can freely choose her gender. Of course, Xu Nan chose female goat.


    Then he was equipped with the mysterious sweat glands and Zhen - control belt, even in some parts, installed a thick shield.


    And then the force shield!


    One, two, three


    With the power of infinite apocalypse, he stacked a hundred layers of force shield at one breath!


    From a distance, Xu Nan''s changed female goat is full of blue halo, like a thin film, although thin, but in fact very tough!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the kaidila gate.


    Weird estrogen is all over the place.


    Mousse looked alert and looked up to see a confused little ewe!She was so small and haggard that she looked a little flustered.


    Someone''s after her!


    Mousse''s instant reaction, sure enough, not far away, a lame goblin was waving a whip, his mouth made a strange sound, trying to attack the little ewe.


    Black goat''s huge figure suddenly rushed past, his huge hoof, directly stepped on the ground several cracks!


    The lame goblin saw the power and ran away.


    Mousse is very satisfied. Next, it should be the sacrifice of meiyang after the hero saves the United States, right?


    To be honest, he was turned into a black goat by that damned wizard king for thousands of years. He had been used to this physical habit for thousands of years: the pleasure of reproduction was far higher than that of ordinary creatures. He resisted at first, and then enjoyed it.


    It''s just that he hasn''t tasted a little ewe for a long time since he was stationed at the gate of cadillas.


    However, when mousse turned around, he found that the little ewe, which looked at her walking a little shaky, ran away!


    I saved you are not ready to take the initiative to sacrifice?


    Mousse was so angry that he always felt insulted. He took a look at the key in the door and the long flame of cadillas and chased the past with ease!


    Anyway, no one can take the key without his own fluff!


    The speed of black goat is very fast. Xu Nan is a little frightened. He has run all his strength in the end, but he is caught up by the black goat mousse in the twinkling of an eye!


    There was a strange smell in the air, and Xu Nan''s ear seemed to hear the voice of animal world:


    "spring is coming, and it''s mating season. With the coming of the wet season, it rained heavily on the dry land, and all things began to agitate... "


    It used to be fun to watch, but now it''s just horrible, OK!


    The black goat doesn''t look like it wants to eat itself, but to eat itself!


    He pounced on him with incomparable speed. Xu Nan didn''t even have time to resist, so he heard a click!


    Force shield, the first layer is broken!


    Xu Nan''s heart in chaos, as if lost something important!


    "No, move fast!"


    Xu Nan forcibly kicked the black goat mousse, although he could not stop him from riding on himself, he still rubbed down a few fluff!


    At the critical moment, Xu Nan''s preparation had an effect. Although the force shield was breaking, mousse''s movement was seriously hindered, and he even felt pain!


    Under the ingenious control of Xu Nan, the two people tangled together and tossed for three minutes. Within three minutes, the black goat was not allowed to enter, but also entered Xu Nan''s trap!


    "As a caretaker, it''s not a good habit to leave without permission."


    "Has this been bothering you for a long time? I''ll help you. "


    "In any case, after I took control of yutosan, I didn''t want the loopholes in my back door to be so obvious that I could find a female goat and get caught!"


    Xu Nan''s voice sounded slowly, and Mu Si''s bloodshot eyes suddenly flashed a trace of pure spirit''s brilliance, but it was too late!


    In the strong role of the sweat glands, he completely ignored the threat of Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan''s body instantly changed back to human form, but the goat sterilizer from Paradise Lost had been completely stuck on mousse''s body, and was successfully completed for him sterilization operation!


    There was a scream outside the great Cadillac door.


    Xu Nan took the opportunity to open and soar up, grabbing a pile of fluff on the ground. The whole person was like a flash of lightning and flew to the fire pot!


    Leave the black goat hair, take the key, and open the door of kaidila!


    All the movements, in one go!


    Until the black goat bleeding while holding two hind legs hobbled and painfully climbed to the front door, Xu Nan had already waved to him in the door.


    "I''ll kill you!" Mousse roared with red eyes.


    "And I''m ready to eat you."


    "I want to go to Laozi Ha ha But there''s a price to pay. "


    Before the kaidila gate was finally closed, Xu Nan said coldly.


    This kind of thing is too shameful for him. It is the black history of his life. He would never let anyone else know!


    Anyone who knows it has to be silenced.


    He does not have the strength to kill the black goat now, but is trapped in the curse of the wizard king. He knows that mousse must obey the Lord of yutosan!


    This strengthened Xu Nan''s confidence in taking yutosan!


    "Let''s go. I''ll see if there is any test that can stop me after so much effort!"


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and walked into the darkness.


    The system timely prompt -


    [you have achieved achievements - the black goat''s war]


    [black goat''s War: in 1685 in Xingyun calendar, you sterilized the demigod black goat mousse in front of the kaidila gate, which completely deprived mousse of the source of happiness. He will hate you to the bone, and his hatred will always haunt you, all the black goats in the multi universe They will be on guard against you. It''s hard for you to seduce a black goat with beauty as easily as you do today. Black goat race legend + 1][you won the title - clean yourself]


    [clean body: you worked hard to resist the attack from black goat, which is really a model of female goat]


    [effect: old school Druid''s favor + 1]


    Xu Nan was surprised. The legend degree of previous achievements was about 0.1, which increased by 1 point at a time!


    What does that mean?


    It means that Xu Nan will become a household name in the black goat group. Every black goat will make a special response to him.


    Although Xu Nan does not expect to be able to repeat the old technique, but always feel strange.


    As for the title.


    Ha ha, Xu Nan is used to the setting that the title is waste.


    The old-fashioned Druid, can''t the fanatical Druid despise his self purification behavior Well, wait a minute. It seems possible.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    [you completed "I love nature 4"]


    [you got 50 shame points]


    [you got intermediate metamorphosis: Giraffe]


    soon, the reward of large task chain was also given.


    For this award, Xu Nan can only say nothing.


    "Give me all these useless things all day long. If I continue to develop like this, no one will believe me even if I am a druid."


    "It''s OK to walk on the water. It''s not easy to get an intermediate metamorphosis. It''s a giraffe!"


    "What''s the use of giraffes? A tiger, a cheetah, an eagle or a big eagle can do it


    Xu Nan''s heart is roaring!


    The ability given by blood awakening is too unstable. Although there are some very powerful feats and spells, most of them are rubbish.


    He even felt that the large task chain itself had a conspiracy.


    The goat transfiguration technique that was previously rewarded was used in this link. Can the transformation giraffe obtained now also be used in the next few tasks?


    Xu Nan has a deep displeasure.


    But after all, these things are extra abilities. It''s good to have them. After complaining, Xu Nan went on.


    Behind the kaidila gate is a black painted space.


    Through a long starry corridor, Xu Nan will come to the final test of the land!


    According to legend, the birthplace of aroye, one of the three magic swords!


    Yutosan''s private alchemy workshop!


    Xu Nan has always heard of the legend of the three magic swords.


    In fact, there has been a lot of controversy in the proletarian world. Some people call the judgment of the light, kungu and Atkinson''s roar as the three magic swords, while others take out the verdict of light and add aloye, which is as famous as the other two magic swords.


    In this regard, Xu Nan came to a conclusion: there are four of the three magic swords, which are universally acknowledged in any world.


    The definition of magic sword is not so weird and evil as people in the secular world imagine.


    In fact, in the official definition of the arcane Empire, the magic sword simply refers to the magic sword with the self-consciousness of the sword spirit. In the long history of the arcane Empire, numerous famous magic swords have been born.


    For example, Notting Hill, which has continuously replaced seventy-eight masters and still keeps an unbeaten record.


    Of course, the reason why this guy can keep the unbeaten record is that he will abandon his master and find a new love every time he meets a strong enemy who is doomed to defeat


    Another example is srilan, who keeps a partnership with many female brave men at the same time.


    Well, this guy was very miserable in the end. It is said that because he stepped on many boats, he was cut off by the brave women and finally buried in the sea


    Another example is the infamous "chrysanthemum sword" trishaw.


    Well, this guy doesn''t have a messy history of frivolity, but his attack style is rather strange and ferocious. He often makes the most ferocious attacks on the most vulnerable places of mammals, and he can attack repeatedly. Along with his master, he is also known as the "chrysanthemum sword saint". Strictly speaking, this title has some awe and ridicule, but it does not prevent chrysanthemum sword master from being famous and powerful in the north land of the common world!


    Magic sword is a compulsory course in Stephenson, because there are so many strange and strange magic swords handed down from the arcane Empire, and strange things happen in the experience. The first reaction of many people is, is it possible that some famous magic sword in history is playing tricks? And so on.


    Of course, the three magic swords are not included.


    thick and heavy in colours, Aroje, the three wizard sword, was born in a late time and was sealed by the wizard king in Yu''s temple.


    They have cut off the heads of gods and broken the Soul Ring of the dead king. Among them, kungu, the magic sword, slaughtered 100000 orcs and fulfilled his last wish to keep the Millennium Canyon for him when his master died for his country.


    It was an epic war between the northern and southern continents, which left countless memories for later generations.


    It''s no wonder that many people don''t believe that arroye is one of the three magic swords. After all, he is the second magic sword forged by the wizard king himself, and there is no historical record as a contrast.


    Rao is such, also can''t help Xu Nan not careful.


    Magic sword often has a super strong self-awareness and combat effectiveness. If it is not handled properly, it will end up with a small life.


    When Xu Nan entered the alchemy workshop, he again covered himself with 99 layers of force shield.


    He walked slowly into the alchemy workshop.


    History has not left much dust here. It can be seen that the people in the alchemy workshop retreated orderly.


    There are not many valuable things, but judging from the design of the assembly line and the placement of the tool table, the specifications of this private alchemy workshop are still very high.


    When Xu Nan went to the backyard, he finally saw the legendary sword aroye!At first sight, he was shocked!


    Although the magic sword is less than three feet long, in his eyes, it is just like Mount Tai!


    Aloye was painted black, and he was obliquely inserted into a piece of meteorite. He was silent and put great pressure on people.


    Xu Nan quietly used the identification technique -


    [bloodthirsty sword aroye]


    [????)??? ]


    with the technical support of the lost paradise, the situation of appraisal is rarely seen, and Xu Nan''s mood is even more heavy.


    Next to the meteorite, there is a wooden card with the inscription:


    [only the master of yutosan can pull out this sword]


    we have come to this stage, and it would be too counselling not to fight a gun.


    Xu Nan trembled and stretched out his hand. Who knows at this moment, a deep voice sounded:


    "tiny mortal, how dare you try to touch the body of bloodthirsty magic sword


    "I just want to touch..." Xu Nan has some grievances.


    The magic sword angrily said, "how noble I am, how can I be profane?"


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, the power of bloodthirsty magic sword will not be borne by a little warlock! "


    Xu Nan thought: "I want to try to see if I can become the master of yutosan."


    The magic sword seemed to have heard some unbelievable joke. It was silent for a long time before it burst into a long smile:


    "master of yutosan? That''s just a joke from the wizard king


    "how could anyone else be the master of Selena, except his royal highness?"


    "Although you have passed the first two hurdles, you will certainly fail here. I urge you to turn back soon."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath: "at least I have the right to try it?"


    "You come." The magic sword sneered.


    Xu Nan opens the Apocalypse form, holds the sword handle and tries to pull the sword out of the meteorite with the force of nine oxen and two tigers!


    For a long time, the magic sword and even the meteorite did not move.


    Xu Nan sighs: "it seems that it really can''t be pulled out."


    "Although I didn''t insert it deeply, and this meteorite is not a high-grade product, as long as I have a clear mind, I can''t be pulled out by ordinary people."


    "If you are like this, take a rest early. I don''t think it''s easy for you to pass two passes. It''s better to be my servant. Maybe I can give you something else. "


    Even if Xu Nan can''t become the master of yutosan, the magic sword aroye is at the level of authority dog in yutosan. Asking him to help make some titanium alloys is also the purpose of his trip.


    So he was busy taking things out of the storage equipment.


    In the process, he specially considered aroye''s taste preference.


    Ordinary food, magic sword is certainly not good.


    So soon, there were bowls and bowls of magic sword all around Blood!


    There are dog blood, pig blood, duck blood, chicken blood, dog head human blood, panda blood All in all, I can''t catch sight of it.


    Xu Nan pondered, is arroye satisfied now?


    Who knows at this time, a strange scene happened, aroye''s voice became very panic and weak!


    "Come on Take it away


    Xu Nan was holding a bowl of duck blood fans in his hand. It was strange that he went to the magic sword and threw it down: "don''t you like it? Why don''t you try it This is a famous little girl on our earth... "


    He didn''t finish his words, but the sword screamed. Suddenly, the strong and strong body of the sword withered like an eggplant hit by frost!


    "I I I feel sick... "


    This is the last voice of the bloodthirsty sword arroye.


    Xu Nan gaped at the scene.


    He thought for a moment and ran to touch the magic sword. It was so soft that he could not touch it.


    He grabbed at the handle of the sword and pulled it out.


    In a flash, the whole floating city all burst out fireworks!


    The image of an old man higher than that of the floating city appeared in the sky. He looked down at Xu Nan and showed an unexpected look. However, he said with a kind face:


    "congratulations on becoming the master of yutosan!"


    "The revival of the arcane Empire and the life of the little girl, please!"


    Before Xu Nan could react, he was transferred to an open control room.


    Here, he can overlook the whole floating city of yutosan!


    He could see what the shadow mercenaries were doing stealthily.


    In the south of the wilderness, there are a lot of adventurers in plain clothes. They should be from leyers plain.


    In the west, a shadow is fast approaching.


    Further south, people in the uniform of qianmang society are doing something nervously and busily.


    "This city is mine?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t believe it.Just as the red haired ace passed by, he was called by Xu Nan. Although the floating city is rich, it lacks manpower. This guy has a strong ability to steer by the wind. Xu Nan is ready to ask him to help him run errands for the time being.


    "Congratulations! Become the Lord of the floating city


    "In order to celebrate these happy events, why don''t you name this floating city in person?"


    Xu Nan is very comfortable to take a picture of the horse.


    He thought about it for a while. Indeed, the fusion of yutosan and GAOFAN floating city is a brand-new floating city.


    It should be a brand new name.


    He looked at the new floating city, which was longer than that of yutosan before, so he said to himself:


    "just call yutosan Plath!"


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" Hongmao began to boast: "Plath, it''s the surname that Wang Quangui dare to use..."


    Xu Nan took a look at him:


    "I mean, yutosan. Plus."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    When Xu Nan and Hongmao ace were arguing, his heart suddenly came with a mysterious appeal.


    At that moment, a kind old man appeared in front of him.


    "Please, the Lord of yutosan, go to the hall of souls to receive the conferment."


    If there is no sound in Xu Nan''s ear.


    He turned around and looked around. In the inner city of yutosan, he saw a tall building, which was built by the arcane Empire to imitate the kingdom of the gods!


    Well, although the arcane Empire has a strong ability of originality, it occasionally draws on the design of other forces.


    It can be seen that the world is a family, you copy me, I copy him.


    Xu Nan had just been surprised that she had completed the test of the wizard king. Why hasn''t the amber girl of the arcane Empire appeared?


    You have to accept the canonization.


    "I don''t know what I''m going to seal myself with? The Empire of arcane has been destroyed for such a long time. This shelf is still very big. "


    Xu Nan left ace and went to yutosan''s inner city alone.


    Since finishing the test, Xu Nan can feel that the whole yutosan plus is under his control, except for a small part of the inner city.


    But that half of the inner city is the most important place.


    The amber girl is supposed to be sleeping in it, and treasures such as refined gold, secret silver and titanium Mi alloy are also stored in it!


    Xu Nan is absolutely unable to return empty handed like Baoshan!


    He walked through long corridors and finally came to the crescent gate of the inner city.


    There were three figures waiting there.


    "Welcome the Lord of yutosan."


    The voices of the three people are very numb, it seems that they have not spoken for many years.


    "The chief guard Knight of yautosan, in charge of the safety of the city!"


    Well, it''s a cracked stone monster. Xu Nan looked at him for a while, almost no panic attack.


    "I''m gikes. I''m the CFO of yutosan. I''m in charge of trade, economy and taxation. Excuse me, did anyone see my old mirror? "


    Well, this is an old goblin with white hair and whiskers. His eyes are as dull as Jiang Yuan''s. when he talks, he always salutes the air on Xu Nan''s left side. The movement is very in line with the aristocratic etiquette of the arcane empire.


    My name is sherry. I''m sorry, Mr. Lord, granddad Hicks. His reading glasses are always running around... "


    At last, there was a normal person, and she was a beautiful girl. She was wearing a smart office uniform, but I didn''t know why she had a hunchback.


    Xu Nan''s eyes moved down three inches and suddenly realized that she understood Shirley''s slight hunchback.


    Can''t help, year-round weight-bearing, how can not hunchback?


    OK, this is the team that the wizard King left his daughter to manage yutosan?


    Pop (screen word?) Secretary of the milk, Goblins who can''t find reading glasses, and stone demons with strong weathering Xu Nan once suspected that this special is the floating city of GAOFAN!?


    ¡­¡­


    "The canonization ceremony is ready. Please enter the side hall." Shirley with Xu Nan, through the crescent gate, came to an open square.


    "Yutosan is rich and powerful. Please don''t lose heart. What you see now is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Talking, the square suddenly erected a tall statue!


    These statues are made of white jade. It seems that there is an invisible hand. They are carving crazily. Soon, the statues are formed.


    There are four statues, a bronze dragon roaring and spreading its wings, a dancing fairy banshee, and a heroic human being There''s also a ghost named loli.


    "Hello, Hello! It''s too much. I''ll give you a code


    Xu Nan protested seriously. The statue is missing.


    After a few seconds of silence in the air, the statue began to change again. The translucent white jade gave off Cui Can''s brilliance, forming a strong halo on Lori''s chest, which perfectly blocked her sight.


    Well, maybe this is the light.


    There is also a huge stone tablet with large sections of epics written on it, to the effect that yutosan, who had been wandering in the universe, finally returned to China through the efforts of Xu Nan and other brave men.


    Xu Nan walked into the hall of Yingling with satisfaction.


    At the same time, the system sent a hint -


    [you have completed the epic achievement - Adventure yutosan (the only)]


    [adventure yutosan: in 1685 years of Xingyun calendar, after a lot of hardships and hardships, you and your partners have finally broken through the mountains and rivers, and finally opened the gate of yutosan, the legendary floating city, and became the city master of the wizard Wang qinding ¡£ After many years, the exiled arcane Empire reappeared in the eyes of the living people. The gods and legends who are proficient in prophecy magic already know a little about it. You have officially entered the vision of many forces from an unknown little role. Legend degree + 1][epic achievement limit: the bards of shadow world and leyers plain will sing songs about you. As the city Lord of yutosan, you are destined to be the focus of many people. Do you choose to be anonymous? (consumes 50 points of shame points)]


    [you got the title: new adventurer with dog''s luck]


    [new adventurer with dog''s luck: you can win yutosan in the first exploration, you must be the main character, and your aura is full! ]


    [effect: explorers often have strong jealousy when they meet you]


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "of course, you can''t use your real name Is anyone going to use prophecy magic to do me harm so soon? Well, let me see. Can we only be anonymous? I remember that I have a specialty that can forge names? "


    The system additionally indicates:


    [forgery feat can''t deceive prophecy spell above legend level. If you want to change your name, you can use the anonymous service provided by paradise lost. At present, your privileged membership level is 1. If you upgrade your membership level, you will have more functions to open! ]


    listening, Xu Nan felt familiar.


    "Then you can give me an anonymous service..." Xu Nan has a headache. He doesn''t want to be watched by the gods yet.


    [if you open the ruby member of paradise lost, you can get anonymity service for three months. Please pay 60W of constant gold coins and 60 points of shame points!]


    [in the process of opening Ruby members for you, please choose the nickname that is open to the public! ]


    [tip: first level members can change their nicknames every 30 days! ]


    Xu Nan:


    "The president of the Council, Mr. o''fei, must have made a trip to Shenzhen secretly..."


    "Damn it, why didn''t Paradise Lost have so many messy systems and functions?"


    make complaints about it for a long time, and finally he can only pay the money.


    In order to revenge those who tried to explore their own names, Xu Nan maliciously chose a series of names. Only when he entered this time, the amber girl said coldly:


    "indeed, he was the brazen wizard Ron who broke the covenant, and now he runs back to accept the Imperial conferment."


    Xu Nan solemnly said: "the covenant will never be absent, but sometimes it will be late..."


    Amber woman hehe said: "after five thousand years of the covenant, is there any significance?"


    Xu Nan thought, "Princess Selena, your highness is not so rigid for us."


    "I represent Paradise Lost..."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask if I can represent Paradise Lost..."


    "No!" Roy''s roaring over the channel!


    The scene was a little awkward at one time.


    "Well, on behalf of myself, I promise you that I will fulfill the covenant of that year!"


    Xu Nan said solemnly.


    Serena snorted coldly, no more words. Wang Yingzhao''s figure is disappearing.


    "Are you crazy? If you want to fulfill the covenant, don''t you fight against the gods? " Roy was a little puzzled.


    Xu Nan doesn''t care a smile.


    When the gods invaded the earth, Xu Nan would sooner or later be against them. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. It must be a wise choice to pull up the chariot of arcane empire.


    It''s a pity that we failed to tie up the paradise lost.


    But Xu Nan has a hunch, which is something sooner or later.


    According to his understanding of Luo Mang and others, the treachery five thousand years ago may have another secret.


    "I hope you will keep your oath. I still need a long-term dormancy, and yutosan will be handed over to you temporarily. "


    "If you have anything to do, you can discuss it with Shirley."


    "Before dormancy, I have one last suggestion: the present yutosan is not suitable for meeting with the world. If you can, please try to keep a low profile and hide it."


    Amber girl said she was going to bed.


    Xu Nan stopped her: "wait a minute! Your highness, I have another question. "


    "At least you have to say what level of problems you encounter before you can come to you?"


    He didn''t know enough about yutosan. He was afraid that Shirley was not enough.


    Serena is silent for a while, and her figure disappears:


    "just ask Mr. LV Junyi to come to me."


    Xu Nan''s body trembled, showing an awkward but polite smile.


    He silently took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to LV Junyi:


    "I found your wife in the floating city of the arcane empire. Is it Selena? When will you come and have a look? I can''t take care of it all the time. I have to avoid suspicion... "


    Before he finished his words, the mobile phone trembled for a moment:


    [LV Junyi: he is taking a bath, I am warm, what are you talking about? ]As for LV Junyi It''s only for him to ask for more.Just at this time, red hair ace rushed over in a hurry:


    "my Lord! A letter of war has been sent from Viscount frandy, asking you to fight tomorrow afternoon


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Yutosan plus has a special geographical location. He is stuck at the junction of Wuyang lake of the earth, lairs plain of the proletarian world, and the territory of a country Lord in the shadow world.


    Ever since Xu Nan saw the mercenaries in the shadow world, he knew that the country Viscount named Freddy would be his own big trouble.


    Although they can''t leave the shadow world, they can often use their abilities beyond the normal occupation in the shadow world.


    According to ace, viscount Frans is a second-class professional.


    This makes Xu Nan very headache, even if he drives the plug-in with infinite apocalypse, he may not be able to beat this guy.


    Xu Nan''s first reaction was to run away.


    I can''t help it. I''m not an opponent Didn''t you hear that Viscount Freddy sent 100000 shadow soldiers to display outside the floating city?


    Arcane Empire left three old, weak, sick and disabled, fart!


    But before Xu Nan was ready to leave, she met with great resistance!


    "Why? As the city Lord of yutosan, isn''t it reasonable for me to advance a few hundred tons of titanium alloy? "


    "Ah? Why do you look at me like a thief? I just took a few tears of Kings


    "Don''t be so stingy. There are so many secret silver mines in your family. Give me one or two!"


    Xu Nan''s act of enriching her own purse met with the full range of marking by sherry, the clerk of the Communist Party of China. It was like a full court press tactic on the basketball court. Xu Nan''s sudden attack from left to right failed to break through her defense line.


    A few King''s tears were not enough for his adventure!


    What a loss!


    Xu Nan sighed in his heart.


    Although I''m the master of yutosan, I don''t have the financial power. What''s more, it''s just an empty shelf. No wonder the women of brother Junyi dare to sleep back to their cages


    "Lord, all these wealth are used to rebuild yutosan. Of course, you can control them to a certain extent..."


    "But even you need to contribute enough to use these precious materials privately."


    "I hope you can fulfill the city Lord''s responsibility and protect yutosan! People in the shadow world are ready to move. Isn''t it a good time for you to make contributions


    With her notebook in her arms, Shirley squeezed her chest to make people like Xu Nan feel dizzy


    What a dirty way to attack!


    Xu Nan despised for a while, decided to see a few more eyes, see more to be immune!


    "All right, how much titanium alloy can I have if I can beat that old boy of Freddy back?"


    Xu Nan finally showed his true colors.


    Shirley took out her little notebook and calculated for a moment: "to beat back the attack of the Viscount of the shadow world, the difficulty coefficient is 2.0, and the contribution value is equivalent to 20W. Among them, 20% of the city Lord''s income tax and 14% of the value-added tax should be paid. The rest should be paid according to the yutosan tax law, including but not limited to: endowment insurance, medical insurance, unemployment insurance, work-related injury insurance and maternity insurance Insurance and housing provident fund, advanced provident fund, second child Provident Fund... "


    "Well, the actual contribution should be about 2W. You can exchange 10 mg of titanium alloy! "


    Xu Nan had no expression: "Hongmao, come here and help me burn this warehouse."


    Shirley pushed her glasses: "wait! Don''t be impulsive In view of your valiant status, some agreements can be negotiated. "


    Xu Nan sneered. The two sides argued for a long time.


    Finally, Xu Nan and Shirley reached an agreement. If he could beat down Viscount flandi, Shirley would allow him to advance about a ton of titanium Mi alloy. But it should be recorded in the city Lord''s account and returned by instalments.


    After a long time, Xu Nan realized that the wizard king had found a job for his daughter. Yutosan''s ownership was still princess Selena''s, and he had only part of the management power.


    However, the city Lord''s salary is still very high. With the salary of the blue feather knight, he should be able to buy a suite in yutosan in the next 20 years.


    At this moment, Xu Nan hopes that LV Junyi will show up quickly and take care of the amber girl, so that we can share the wealth of the city.


    Even if it''s not a brother''s woman, Xu Nan is ready to sacrifice himself.


    After all, the charm is so high, there is no reason why it can''t be pushed down. Unfortunately, brother still can''t green, Xu Nan has a principle in this respect!


    Now, it''s time to meet that Freddy.


    "Red hair, call that frendy''s messenger to see me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the book of war."


    "This is the surrender. If you decide to surrender, you can sign at any time. "


    "As long as you give half of the city''s wealth to my family''s shadow biology Charity Fund for breast cancer, Lord Freddy will stop fighting. Otherwise, hum


    The beautiful face of the female emissary to explain the future.


    Xu Nan stared at her for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" she said quietlyXu Nan rubbed his temple and tried to hold back his anger: "there are three things wrong."


    "First, shadow creatures have the mammary gland of a ball! Is it OK for Freddy to forge funds to launder money normally? "


    The emissary nodded: "my Lord is good, and I will reflect this to him."


    "Second, it''s signed on this surrender. Is it frandy himself who wants me to sign some wool?" Xu Nan''s voice began to shake.


    The emissary grabbed the surrender letter, "eh?" He took out an eraser and wiped it.


    Under Xu Nan''s nose, she actually wiped out frandy''s signature It''s wiped off!


    "It''s ok now!" She said.


    Xu Nan''s forehead was full of blue veins. He closed his eyes and held it for half a minute. Then he couldn''t help pointing to the emissary and growling:


    "third, Qin Lele! How did you turn to the enemy? "


    Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan wrongly: "Wow! I don''t know. I signed a contract with the shadow world in a muddle headed way. Freddy knew our relationship and sent me here. Whoa, whoa


    Xu Nan was silent.


    In the eyes of ACE and others, Xu Nan dismissed everyone and forced the curious Bronze Dragon back into the treasure chest.


    "My Lord, I know you are very angry, but the two armies are at war. Do not kill the emissary!"


    Before Shirley left, she tried to persuade.


    Xu Nan waved: "I didn''t want to cut her off."


    Shirley suddenly thought of a more terrifying possibility. She stared at Xu Nan and said, "there is another one. The two armies are at war, and they can''t come up to make it!"


    Xu Nan:


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the city Lord, Qin Lele, a girl who has fallen behind, accuses her of the process of her failure with her nose and tears.


    Originally, she was invited by the shadow world when she was in the advanced stage of the skythief. Under the bewitchment of frandy, she signed a contract with him.


    From then on, she was free to enter and leave the shadow world. This is a huge improvement in strength for the rogue.


    But constraints and costs ha-ha.


    In a word, flandi is not a vegetarian either. He found a clue according to the magic of prophecy, and asked Qin Lele to come and be an emissary to test Xu Nan''s reaction.


    "Show me your contract."


    Xu Nan is upset.


    Qin Lele brought out the contract in tears.


    Xu Nan looked at the contract for a long time and waved: "you go, tell Freddy that I will go to the meeting alone tomorrow."


    Qin Lele dried his tears:


    "really? Xu Nan, you must come to redeem me! "


    "I''m only fifteen years old."


    "I can''t just fall like this..."


    Seeing off the messenger, Xu Nan began to ponder.


    After a long time, he went to the lost paradise exchange forum to post -


    [how to kill a second-class filmmaker? Note: it''s in the shadow world]


    soon, some enthusiasts replied:


    "the shadow player has a special body structure, and general attacks don''t work on it. However, the Dali pill produced by my family can effectively improve the damage to shadow creatures. If used, it''s said that it has a good Yang strengthening effect..."


    All right, fake drugs. Delete.


    "Let''s find the boss. PS: private message number 495, quasi legendary warlock, professional agent, can also help collect debts. The price is reasonable, the old and the young are not cheated. The main plane is 20% off, and the secondary plane depends on the situation. At present, the earth business has not been opened. "


    All right, on the mixed road, delete.


    "Kill his nest, and shadow creatures are born in their nests, and if the nests are destroyed, people will die."


    Finally, I got an honest man!


    Xu Nan Yi Xi, just want to exchange the experience of killing shadow creatures with this brother, but found that this brother is offline soon.


    He opened his forum portrait and found that he was a little familiar with his photos. He was a middle-aged man with long hair. He was a rare real name registered post. He seemed to be very active under many posts. He also made several strange posts, such as "how to curb someone''s rapidly rising activity points?" "Damn, can''t I really stop him?" "Don''t use this hair conditioner. It''s poisonous. I''ve vomited for three days.".


    Xu Nan didn''t look at it carefully. He just wanted to talk after he went online.


    "What an honest man."


    Xu Nan was filled with emotion.


    Because of this post, Xu Nan has a plan for frandy.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, outside the city, beside the ancient road, there was a pavilion built of thatch.


    Frandy and Xu Nan sat down calmly.


    "Qin Lele''s contract is with me. I don''t think you have a choice."


    Frandy himself is a very elegant man. He seems to like Chinese culture very much. The thatched pavilion built by people is quite ancient.


    Xu Nan and he sit inside, just like two chivalrous men.Xu Nan looks strange.


    "What? Want to refuse? Death is the only thing waiting for you


    Frandy''s tone became bleak: "I love something about your earth, but I don''t really want to kill you. After all, there are not many people who can be recognized by the wizard king. "


    "But now I have changed my mind. Because I saw you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Nan said in surprise


    "Those who are more handsome than me must die!" said frandy grimly


    "I have decided to kill you first, and then attack this floating city. Then all the treasures will be mine."


    A series of terrible murders have locked Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan suddenly waved: "slow!"


    "Mr. flandy, I guess you have a special preference for our Chinese culture."


    "But do you really think the contract you signed with Qin Lele is perfect?"


    Xu Nan slowly took out the contract.


    "What do you call an empty city? Right? Qin Lele has been placed in my hometown. Her every move can''t escape my eyes under the supervision of the contract! "


    Xu Nan sighed and put the contract on the table.


    He looked at frandy sympathetically: "Qin Lele, she is not reliable, how can you follow the mentally retarded?"


    "Did you take it seriously when she wrote the contract with a pencil


    "Don''t you know, in this world, there is a kind of thing called - oak, skin, rub, do you?"


    Voice has not fallen, there are shadow creatures in a hurry to report!


    "No! Lord Freddy, our nest is on fire


    Frandy grabs the contract and finds that Qin Lele''s name has already disappeared!


    And his body, also become extremely weak, this is a sign that the nest was burned!


    "Damn it!" He didn''t have time to argue with Xu Nan and disappeared in the same place.


    The 100000 shadow army with him Well, it''s gone. They were also born in the nest, but their vitality was much worse than that of frandy.


    Xu Nan smile, the feeling of bloodless is really not bad.


    Two hours later, Qin Lele, with a dark face, happily ran to the city wall to find Xu Nan. She wore a small black lacquered skirt and walked around happily:


    "thank you, Xu Nan!"


    "How is it? Is it good-looking?"


    Xu Nan suddenly covered his heart: "bad! It is... "


    "Ha ha, come to this set again, is it the feeling of myocardial infarction again?" Qin Lele''s face is full of displeasure.


    Xu Nan smile: "of course not."


    Qin Lele''s face a joy, sweet Zizi asked: "what is that feeling?"


    "It''s the inner wall of the left atrium of the heart that is bleeding and expanding, causing the blood vessels to expand and burst open, and opening the heart valve, so that the blood in the atrium is disordered, resulting in excessive blood loss and suffocating the feeling of shock!"


    Xu Nan said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The shadow world is vast, and there is little contact between many territories.


    After defeating Viscount flandi, Xu Nan and yutosan obtained a long period of stable development.


    During this period of time, this strange plane funnel gradually stabilized. Xu Nan asked someone to help estimate that the time velocity was about 7:1 compared with the earth.


    He had been working hard in yutosan for a week, and a lot of things finally came to an end.


    Of course, Xu Nan doesn''t work for free.


    After defeating the army of the shadow world, Xu Nan asked Shirley to advance the Ti Mi alloy.


    Although Shirley does not want to do anything, she still opens the resource pool and allows Xu nan to choose by herself, but she stands at the exit and keeps a firm guard.


    To this, Xu Nan just a sneer. Although the little girl has a lot of capacity, it is still tender.


    He picked up a lot of Ti Mi alloy with the improved version of "strong mage''s hand" and threw it on the professional magic scale.


    As a result, the magic scale is not too many, just to show the weight of a ton.


    Shirley immediately thought something was wrong: "so many titanium alloys? Why is it only one ton? Is the magic scale wrong? "


    Xu Nan shrugged: "then you change another one!"


    As a result, a magic scale was changed, and it still showed a ton.


    Now it''s the clerk''s turn to be confused. But she was confused and confused, and she still had some basic common sense. What Xu Nan wanted to take away was obviously far beyond the quantity of a ton!


    She stares at Xu Nan: "where''s old fix?"


    Xu Nan yawned: "I don''t know. It seems that I''m still looking for his reading glasses."


    "Meow!" When the chalk cat was playing, he almost opened the treasure box and revealed the corner of the presbyopia glasses. Fortunately, Xu Nan reacted quickly and pressed it back.


    "Look, this is your own magic scale made by yutosan. Can''t you cheat?"


    Xu Nan said with a smile.


    Shirley snorted coldly and could only let go.


    Xu Nan was allowed to leave with more than ten tons of titanium alloy.


    Next, he did the same thing and exchanged his poor contribution value for rare materials such as refined gold and secret silver. As a result, he was able to take away the alchemy materials which looked much more than the displayed value.


    Shirley couldn''t sit still.


    Xu Nan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "you yutosan drifted in the turbulent flow of time and space for so long, must be very cold?"


    Shirley thought, "it''s very cold..."


    "It''s over. Now that you''ve come to the earth, the temperature is obviously much higher. You can''t fail to understand the common sense of heat expansion and cold contraction?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    Shirley hesitated, "but Will it swell so much? "


    With a smile, Xu Nan withdrew [secret law - quality control], nodded and said, "the world has changed and the law has changed. You have to know how to adapt. OK, go and help a little bit about the new patent protection tax paid by the poets and the breathing tax of the orcs..."


    Shirley left in a huff.


    Xu Nan found a free time, and then ran to yutosan''s resource area. With his city master''s authority, Xu Nan drilled into the transmission doors with strange light.


    Soon, by the time he came back from the gateways, he had returned with a full load.


    "We have to go to the lost paradise to buy a few extra large capacity storage equipment."


    "This time, we are not bragging."


    "In terms of enriching our own pockets, we are really professional..."


    Xu Nan looked at the full storehouse of alchemy materials, happy to bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to start a few days ago.


    After defeating frandy, Xu Nan expressed his thanks at the paradise lost forum and took tens of thousands of gold coins to thank those brothers who replied.


    Including those brothers who advertise, Xu Nan also gave it to them, treating them equally.


    Of course, that honest man, Xu Nan gave him extra red envelopes, 6666 constant gold coins.


    This kind of thing, is very rare in the stingy Ron warlock, Xu Nan''s ID suddenly became a famous figure in the exchange forum, many people click on his portrait overnight.


    Of course, most people''s remarks are: loose money boy.


    Xu Nan didn''t care.


    Yutosan is undoubtedly a wealthy city, but the wizard King obviously joined in.


    Like a professional manager of a listed company, he has no original shares. He can only get salary and can''t divide up the wealth of capitalists. This makes Xu Nan very troubled.


    So he quickly posted on the forum, hoping the broad masses of compatriots to give a little help.


    In view of Xu Nan''s popularity, many people immediately replied.


    In addition to the honest man, when he went online, he said, "in his position, seek his politics, and do not mistake yourself for corruption." In addition, the rest gave Xu Nan all kinds of advice.


    Xu Nan was astonished by the wonderful work and greed of all the people. Unfortunately, yutosan''s rules and regulations were quite perfect, and Xu Nan did not find any applicable one after reading for a long time.Or did Xu Nan benefit from the reply from one of his friends:


    [what''s all this noise about? As for filling one''s own pockets, we, Ron warlock, are absolutely professional. Haven''t you seen that the positions of the major alchemy centers in the fault paradise are so popular? After each low level warlock''s activity finished, those prizes have not been divided up by the staff? Otherwise, why do you think those low-level alchemy centers are competing for the right to hold the event? ]


    [to get to the point, this kind of thing is very skilful. It''s banditry and does not conform to our artistic concept. We should search things silently, and even make people feel that you are honest and clean. ]


    [for example, when I was on duty in the eastern Kingdom, I was staring at by countless pairs of eyes ]


    it is estimated that he was drunk too much. He actually wrote a five thousand word paper and taught his corruption skills.


    Xu Nan benefited a lot from it. Although this post was closed soon, he learned that there was a secret called quality control among the second-order secrets of warlock RON in the actual combat!


    This secret method seems useless, but it is very suitable for Xu Nan''s current situation.


    It can control the mass of a bunch of objects in a short time, but it''s not actually changing, it''s just tampering with virtual data.


    For example, the titanium Mi alloy that Xu Nan took away showed one ton, but actually there were 16 tons. Can meet the needs of the cloud ship!


    In addition, Xu Nan also discovered the mystery of the resources of yutuosang by consulting materials and observing carefully.


    There are numerous secondary planes hidden in the resource area of this floating city, which is similar to the farming garden of the Dengyun ship, belonging to the folded space.


    Xu Nan sneaked in through the authority of the city Lord, and found that most of these secondary planes were some hard-working alchemists digging for yutosan. Every once in a while, those important deposits are sent to yutosan''s resource area in batches for preservation.


    The power of the arcane empire can be seen by stuffing so many level planes into a small urban area.


    But this discovery also provided convenience for Xu nan to misappropriate materials.


    As long as the city Lord''s authority, painstakingly go to those secondary planes to collect finished ores and gems directly, the alchemy robots and mechanical guards will not do anything.


    In a short period of seven days, Xu Nan searched for countless treasures. Otherwise, he would not have worked so hard to be the master of ghost city!


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t take too much money from the old boy of wizard king for digging me up like this. But if the amber girl is the woman of brother Jun Yi, if the wealth is his in the future, then I''m not digging up the corner of my brother''s wall?"


    Xu Nan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    So he turned on his mobile phone and directly asked LV Junyi:


    "have you solved the problem? I have a question for you. "


    [LV Junyi: come back and collect the corpse for me. I will be killed by warmth. It''s all your nonsense. I don''t have a wife! I did dream about the princess of arcane Empire, but the princess in my dream is not Selena, her name is Vanessa! ]


    Xu Nan: "Vanessa? It seems a little familiar. Forget it. You can answer my question first. If you hang up, it''s not too much for you to share part of your inheritance with me? "


    [LV Junyi:??? Now you are thinking about the resources of several T brothers? OK, for the sake of brothers, if I''m brave, it''s all yours! ]


    Xu Nan gave a thumbs up: "enough loyalty."


    Lu Junyi and amber chick are still not a word about it. He is not digging the wall. Besides, even if it is true, LV Junyi said it. He should inherit the inheritance ahead of time!


    Xu Nan hid all the treasures with ease.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and typed quickly:


    "Vanessa? I remember it''s like the last princess of arcane empire! How many women did you dream of? "


    Xu Nan was surprised and always felt that he had discovered some secret.


    LV Junyi was silent for a long time.


    "I seem to remember..."


    Xu Nan''s heart trembled: "are they two? You put two princesses of arcane empire on? What''s your dream


    [LV Junyi: (SCARED) it seems that there are three ]


    dead.


    Xu Nan happily waved his hand:


    "don''t worry, I''ll plant you a loquat tree."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xu Nan and Qin Lele meet in beichengtou.


    Xu Nan promised her that she would help her to brush the ancient shadow essence later.


    wants to have access to the shadow realm. Besides signing a contract with the photographers, it is through the ancient shadow essence to cast spells.


    In order to avoid flying bandit again into a girl, Xu Nan thinks it''s better to help her deal with this piece of content.


    Who knows not to wait for Qin Lele, there Shirley has been angry to run over!"Look at what you''ve done!"


    "I managed to persuade the orcs who came to settle here to move away because of the ghost breath tax you collected."


    "The bards are protesting collectively because you''re charging royalties for adventure stories."


    "What''s more, you sell the bloodthirsty sword bloodsickness to the adventurers in leyers plain as hearsay


    Shirley''s face was flushed and her chest heaved violently. She looked very angry.


    "Ah, ah Is there any more incompetent City Lord in the world than you? "


    At this time, a passing bandit raised his hand:


    "I know a dungeon master who wanders outside all day, and doesn''t care about the development of his territory, which is obviously more incompetent..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Shirley was stunned for a moment, looked at Qin Lele, shook her head, and again pointed fire at Xu Nan:


    "in a word, you are the most shameless and vile City Lord I have ever seen! You don''t deserve to be in charge of yutosan


    Xu Nan calmly looked at her: "said enough?"


    Shirley stamped her foot: "no! What you do is for yourself! You didn''t work for yutosan''s great rejuvenation! You... "


    Xu Nan: "why?"


    Shirley froze for a moment: "what do you say?"


    Xu Nan smile, sit down sipping tea: "I say, by what?"


    "I am not a member of your Arcane empire. What does the great rejuvenation of yutosan concern me?"


    Shirley angrily said: "but, but you promised to complete the ancient covenant..."


    Xu Nan nodded: "yes, but is there any conflict between completing the ancient covenant and what I have done? When there is another conflict between the arcane Empire and the gods, I can guarantee that I will be on your side. Isn''t that enough? "


    "As for the city Lord of yutosan Ha ha, the great wizard king asked me to help him do odd jobs for free. What''s the matter with me taking some hard money? "


    "If it hadn''t been for the girl lying down there, it might have been my brother''s woman, I would have given up."


    Shirley''s face turned white and retreated:


    "I knew it! You don''t care about this city at all


    "It''s impossible to expect you!"


    She turned to go.


    Xu Nan picked up the cup and sighed, "slow."


    Shirley glared at Xu Nan with a resentful look on her face.


    "Have you ever thought about how many pairs of eyes have been fixed on us after yutosan was born?"


    Xu Nan looked at her with a kind of pity: "that group of orcs, who are said to be displaced, just happened to appear near yutosan, pretending to be lost. It is estimated that you will believe it."


    Shirley was shocked: "but orcs are simple in nature..."


    "I asked Lele to investigate. There are people behind these orcs. When I asked the ogres to collect breath tax from them, I actually showed a strong attitude. The people behind the orcs saw yutosan''s attitude and told them to withdraw. Do you really think it''s the respiratory tax that scares them off? " Xu Nan sneered.


    Shirley was silent. She punched and said, "the bards..."


    "What''s wrong with my royalties that the bards want to sing about my adventures?"


    Xu Nan asked, "isn''t arcane Empire famous for its emphasis on patent protection and respect for intellectual property rights? If I do this, the news of the birth of yutosan will spread further from the songs of these bards who complain about the exotic taxes


    "Do you understand the hype of negative news? Believe it or not, this group of poets will be infuriated, and they will be talking about yutosan''s royalty for adventure stories? At that time, the remaining evils of arcane empire in the whole world will know that your princess has appeared. Isn''t this a disguised free advertisement? "


    Shirley looks confused.


    "The bloodthirsty sword thing!" She seemed to have grasped the last straw.


    Xu Nan put down his tea cup and sighed, "I did find a lot of news peddlers and sold the news of bloodthirsty swords at a high price. Then, he let the bloodthirsty swords make waves everywhere, luring those adventurers in lairs plain who thought they had mastered the weakness of the sword to attack the sword."


    "But can''t you think about the deep meaning behind it? Can''t you appreciate my good intentions? "


    Shirley has been completely stupid. She is still trying to think. Xu Nan''s hand has been quietly patted on her back, and a kind voice rings out:


    "I deliberately let the magic sword as a bait to test the strength of the adventurers in leyers plain."


    "I have cured the dizziness of magic sword for a long time. It is used to soaking in watermelon juice every day."


    "And through this move, I got the comprehensive strength of most adventurers in leyers plain. Do you still think I am wrong?"


    "Whether a real city Lord is competent or not is left to later generations to judge. You may not understand many of my actions, but that''s why the wizard king asked me to be the city Lord, and you can only be the city Lord''s secretary. Do you understand? "


    Shirley blushed, and though she wanted to retort, she couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, she bowed to Xu Nan and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m shallow..."


    "Ah, it''s really tiring to be a city Lord. I''ve worked so hard to give advice for this city, and I''m also suspicious of my subordinates."


    Xu Nan looked sad.


    Shirley bowed in a loud apology and revealed A guilty look.


    And then he ran away in dismay.


    "Wow! Xu Nan, you are so great! "


    Qin Lele was deeply moved.


    Xu Nan took a look at her, removed the tact of dementia on her hand, and then closed the skill bluff: "I said nonsense."


    Qin Lele widened his eyes: "but you cured the dizziness of bloodthirsty sword..."Xu Nan explained: "no, this thing can''t be cured, just dizzy, dizzy on the dizzy habit."


    "So you know the strength of the leyers plain adventurer..."


    "That group of tripod adventurers have a fart to understand. Of course, it''s important to sell news to them to make money."


    "Respiratory taxes and royalties..."


    "Of course, it''s for the purpose of enriching my own pocket. If I don''t take advantage of my office, where will I go after I leave my job?"


    Xu Nan said of course.


    "You want to run away!" Qin Lele was shocked.


    Xu Nan sneered: "Wizard Wang that old boy is not kind, calculate me, I certainly can''t always give him free work. What I did before was a little interest, but I still lost too much for a long time. As soon as the city appeared, it attracted so many cattle and ghosts. As a small second-class warlock, where can I carry it? I have already written my resignation letter. Please ask Mr. Wang, the wizard, to ask another expert at that time. "


    he looked at Qin Le Le: "go, let''s help you brush the ancient shadow essence."


    "Don''t worry, even if you run away, I will take you with me!"


    Qin Lele was moved and said happily, "I knew you loved me."


    "Right?"


    Xu Nan skin smile flesh not to smile ground to deal with for a while.


    "Yes."


    Qin Lele: really? Or fake? "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "sincerity is false."


    ¡­¡­


    North of the city of yutosan plus is a large area of shadow plain.


    After Viscount flandi''s withdrawal, there was a vast void in the area, and there were a lot of shadowy vagabonds wandering around the neighborhood.


    Xu Nan has no army at all. It''s good to keep the city. How can he have the energy to go out for a crusade?


    But the necessary investigation has been done.


    here he found a nest of ancient shadow essence.


    ancient shadow essence is the mysterious creature that existed at the beginning of the shadow world. This creature is evil and powerful, and it is the deadly enemy of other creatures in the shadow world.


    These monsters carry the power of the shadow world''s laws. After killing them, they can obtain various kinds of runes. Some of them are equivalent to signing various contracts with the shadow world. By consuming these runes, they can enter and leave the shadow world freely.


    , the nest of the ancient shadow essence, there are about more than 30 monsters of different heights.


    But all of this, in front of Xu Nan, who opened the infinite apocalypse, are dregs!


    Xu Nan also did not hide, in the face of Qin Le Le directly transformed into the form of apocalypse, rushed into the nest is a beating of bastard boxing, the shadow of the essence of the beating of crying father shout mother.


    ninety-nine level shield protects him from the curse of shadow essence, and tremendous effort is made to tear the shadow body.


    After half an hour, Qin Lele only had time to shout a few words of 666, and the whole nest was cleared.


    These monsters have contributed a lot to Xu Nan, and more than 30 runes.


    Xu Nan came out holding the stone.


    "These runes need to be illuminated. Generally speaking, there are four colors of shadow runes."


    "The gray ones are disposable items, and their effectiveness is relatively low. Black ones can be used many times, while purple ones are very rare, which means they can be used permanently. Just charge them when they are free."


    "There is also a kind of red rune, which is unique and can be used to cast shadow magic. Although it is one-off, the effect is often magic! Let''s go. You''re half and me half. Let''s see who''s lucky! "


    Xu Nan is very generous to his friends. No matter LV Junyi or Qin Lele, since he has identified them as friends, good things are naturally shared together.


    Two people moved a small bench, began to bleed very conventionally.


    Qin Lele: "Wow! Purple


    Xu Nan: "well, grey!"


    Qin Lele: "Wow! Red! "


    Xu Nan: "well, grey!"


    "Wow! It''s still red! "


    Xu Nan: "mm-hmm, it''s still gray Wait


    Xu Nan looked at the two people''s runes, it was a little suspicious of life!


    Obviously, it is a treasure made by myself. Why is your luck so bad? Why is it that only two of Qin Lele''s five runes are gray, and six of them are gray?


    All of us are random runes. Why can Qin LeLe always be inspired?


    In line with the principle that three people must have my teacher, Xu Nan asked Qin Lele for advice on how to improve his luck.


    Qin Lele looked around, his face showed a shy color: "do you want to be here?"


    Xu Nan does not understand a way: "can''t you?"


    Qin Lele said: "really, that''s it."Then she began to undress.


    Xu Nan was shocked and pressed her hand to release her chest button: "stop it! What are you doing


    The music theory of Qin music naturally said:


    "take off your clothes Haven''t you heard of it? "


    "Magic pumping spreads through X!"


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitched: "then I would rather be a non chieftain all my life! I don''t believe it! "


    He opened ten more runes in one breath. They were all gray!


    And Qin Lele side, smoothly out of two purple three red with two black.


    Looking at two piles of different colors of runes, Xu Nan burst into tears:


    "I once believed in Science..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Xu Nan''s heart is very painful, theoretically speaking, his character should not be so bad just right?


    Is it because he is so handsome that he overdraw all his luck?


    He fell into deep reflection.


    After a brief study of the activated runes, the two soon understood their usage.


    [shadow symbol aragonite]


    [origin: Ancient shadow essence hideout Shadow Realm]


    [quality: grey general]


    [effect: allows users to enter the shadow space for a short period of time for 2 hours]


    , this is Xu Nan''s opening.


    The runes in Qin Lele''s hands are all kinds of.


    Not to mention the gray, two black runes can be used many times, and the duration is more than five hours.


    Even the rare purple runes were taken by Qin Lele. One of them can enter the shadow world at any time, while the other can be disguised as a shadow creature for a long time.


    What makes Xu Nan envious most is the four red runes that Qin Lele took.


    The red rune is a unique spell stone in the shadow world.


    He borrowed it and looked at it, and he couldn''t put it down and didn''t want to return it. The four red runes are: hard rock skin, shadow strike, mysterious curse and Toad transformation.


    Stoneskin is a physical defensive spell that is more powerful and flexible than Stoneskin. Once used, parts of the caster''s body will become very strong, harder than diamond!


    shadow attack is as like as two peas'' favorite attack tactics, the effect is to separate a figure that is exactly like itself, and to assassinate the enemy. It is worth mentioning that this figure has two-thirds of the strength of the original, very easy to use!


    Mysterious curses are more entertaining. Seven of the twelve original curses are selected randomly and the curse set meal is given to the curser repeatedly in a week. Although it is not lethal, it can also take up half of the other party''s life. After all, not everyone can stand today''s vomiting and diarrhea, tomorrow''s varicella, the day after tomorrow - feeling like teddy


    Toad transformation Well, it should be some kind of ancient magic in the shadow world. Xu Nan always feels a kind of vague feeling when he looks at it.


    Xu Nan wants all these four stones.


    Xu Nan looked at Qin Lele eagerly. Qin Lele was quite generous:


    "do you like it?"


    Xu Nan nodded.


    "Then all these stones are for you Give it a lick


    Qin Lele waved.


    Xu Nan''s heart sighs, this girl is estimated to be mixed up with a Tang for a long time, the whole person has learned bad!


    What lick? If I don''t resist, I will eat it directly!


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    He took out a gray Rune and tried to chew it twice and swallow it to see if it had any effect.


    Recently, the true color of Taotie has brought too many surprises to Xu Nan. Now he has accidentally developed the habit of wanting to take two bites of everything he sees


    However, the rune was hard and smooth. Xu Nan didn''t bite it with her sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Instead, she swallowed it by accident!


    "Forget it, just swallow it. Let''s see what surprise Taotie can bring to me..."


    Xu Nan thinks so.


    However, it did not take long for the system to prompt -


    [Taotie''s true color has no effect on the shadow world runes ]


    Xu Nan suffered from liver pain Of course, it wasn''t long before the stomachache and severe abdominal pain!


    The energy of this rune is a little strange. It can''t be solved by Xu Nan''s digestion ability. Moreover, he is still in his stomach.


    Xu Nan rolled on the ground in pain for a long time. Qin Lele was worried:


    "Xu Nan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t die, then I will be the undead... "


    Xu Nan didn''t have time to skin with her. She pointed to her stomach and said, "there''s something wrong with eating.". No digestion. "


    Qin Lele pondered for a moment and took out a greasy liquid: "I have castor oil."


    Xu Nan hastily took it and drank it down.


    Who knows that Gouri''s gluttonous nature is not effective on runes, but very effective on castor oil!


    [Taotie''s true color is under way ]


    [you take castor oil and you get nothing! ]


    at this moment, Xu Nan really had the impulse of a dog!


    He rolled on the ground with tears in his eyes, regretting that he should not have done so!


    After eating so many messy things, it can be said that I often walk by the river and finally wet my shoes once No, the pain is not only wet shoes, but also wet body!


    He was sweating and suffering so much that he couldn''t help asking the system for help:


    "is there any way to take out the rune from my stomach?"


    The system gives some humanized suggestions:


    "it is said that there is a kind of thing on the earth called [Caesar]!"Xu Nan roared up to the sky and roared all over the plain of the shadow world:


    "where can I go to find Kaiselu in the wilderness?"


    At this time, a passing burglar raised his hand and said:


    "Caesar? I do? How many bottles do you want? "


    She took out twelve bottles and put them on the ground. She showed Xu Nan a blank look.


    ¡­¡­


    spent almost a whole afternoon, and Xu Nancai had difficulty in excreting the torn stone in the nest of the shadow essence.


    With this painful lesson, Xu Nan decided to eat carefully in the future.


    After all, illness comes from the mouth.


    Eat later Do you want Tom or Lulu to eat first?


    Xu Nan thought so.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Lele carried Kaiselu with him, it has to be admitted that the city management team leader once again performed well and helped.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment. She has accumulated enough credit. Recently, she means to be a great master. For a while, she doesn''t know how to reward her.


    He went straight to Qin Lele, who was collecting the Kaiselu, and asked her what reward she wanted.


    Qin Lele said bluntly, "I want to be the city Lord''s wife."


    Xu Nan asked, "is it the Lord of yutosan?"


    Qin Lele didn''t respond. The chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    Xu Nan big hand a wave: "accurate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yutosan, a secret room.


    "No! Not good


    "The city Lord Xu Nan is running away with his sister-in-law Qin Lele!"


    "Princess highness, Xu Nan run away!"


    Shirley took Xu Nan''s resignation letter and fell into a complete panic. She recalled her conversation with Xu Nan in the morning, but her heart was full of guilt. She is very self reproach now, think is oneself angry go Xu Nan!


    Serena, sleeping in the amber of time, slowly opened her eyes:


    "what did he say in his letter?"


    Shirley gasped and said wrongly:


    "he said, he said..."


    "He said," please ask for another expert. "


    Princess Selena was lost in thought:


    "who is smart?"


    "It sounds like the name of the earth people..."


    At that moment, Shirley froze there. She suddenly began to doubt whether it was unfair for Xu nan to ridicule his intelligence quotient for lowering the average level of yutosan.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan ran away.


    Of course, he was not afraid that the resignation letter would be seen by Serena or the wizard king, who could not bear their anger and ran away.


    In fact, Xu Nan''s identity is somewhat detached. He is also a paradise lost person or a disciple of Luo mang. Even if yutosan wants to have a fight with him, he doesn''t really dare to attack him.


    He took Qin Lele across the shadow zone and entered the lairs plain.


    Many people may not realize what this plane funnel means, but Xu Nan has already figured out that the people who can enter the plane funnel are of relatively low strength. During the duration of the plane funnel, the general world, the shadow world and the earth can enter and exit freely for a short time!


    According to the estimation of yutosan control center, the plane funnel can last at least one week of earth time.


    And this week, Xu Nan naturally has to do something.


    As early as yesterday, he received a special message from the lost paradise -


    [69 elite program selection task]


    [Note: this task is optional, and the 69 Planning Committee will vote to decide whether you can be selected into the 69 plan according to your performance in this task.


    [task name: decisive battle of snow mountain pass (small campaign)]


    [task name: decisive battle of snow mountain pass (small campaign)]


    [Note: this task is optional [mission Description: only warlocks who have experienced the war and performed well are eligible to be selected into the 69 program. Although there is a recommendation from the president of Parliament, Mr. ophy and Mr. Luo Mang, you still need to prove yourself. This small battle in leyers plain is the most suitable campaign detected by Paradise Lost intelligence system. You can choose to refuse, but you can''t miss the opportunity. We don''t know when the next suitable campaign will start. Of course, Xu Nan chose to accept the task, and the opportunity was just right.


    [mission Description: a small battle is about to start in northern leys plain. The orcs of the frost winter clan cut off the grain supply channel of the eastern Kingdom, so the city of Xueyuan will not wait to die. Adventurers and careerists who smell the money of war are also rubbing their hands. A small battle around the northern coastline and the snow mountain pass is about to start. You can choose a battle camp to join and make contributions. ]


    [mission requirements: before the end of the campaign, at least obtain the position of sergeant commander or above in your own camp. ]


    [task reward: 1. Formal invitation letter of the June 9th plan]


    [2. There will be random rewards for completing randomly generated tasks in the campaign]


    [3. Battle treasure chest]


    [4. Achievements (please explore by yourself)]¡­¡­


    In a word, Xu Nan has to prove himself if he wants to join the 69 program.


    In order not to disgrace old man Luo Mang, Xu Nan is serious this time. He is afraid that he can''t do it by himself. He even takes Qin Lele with him. There are two characters in the chest that can be played. The remaining one is Be in charge of selling Meng!


    Xu Nan was a little excited when he entered the world for the first time.


    Although the leys plain is on the edge of the northern continent of proletarian world and belongs to a corner that is not watched, he is well prepared.


    On the big side, the ruby members of paradise lost the protection from prophecy spell detection.


    On the small side, he also changed his name by using his expertise in forgery information, so that he could play his part in the battle.


    Midnight, in front of the Lima Hotel.


    Xu Nan pushed the door alone. Under the scrutiny of a group of adventurers, she calmly walked to the front desk and lost several silver coins:


    "give me a room, two glasses of ale, and a turkey."


    If someone tries to detect Xu Nan''s origin by magic, they can only get three characters:


    Song Xiaocheng.


    Soon, Xu Nan went upstairs alone, and not long after, another small thief came in.


    Her name was soon found out by the adventurers in the hotel.


    It seems to be called Qi Zijun.


    And in the next few days, these two names are destined to ring across the leys plain!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The Lima Hotel is home to low-level adventurers from all sides of the lairs plain who smell the smell of war money.


    With the money offensive, Xu Nan easily heard more detailed and secret information about the war. Although some of the information is not credible, it also has certain reference value.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t listen to the hint of paradise lost. I went to mi7 to buy relevant hidden information..."


    "If a few gold coins can be solved, there will be at least one hundred thousand."


    At this moment, Xu Nan''s eyes slowly unfolded a delicate kraft paper map, which outlines the topography of the northern leirs plain. From the perspective of the drawing level of the pro world, it is already a top-notch map!


    Taking the funnel of yutosan plus as the center, the northwest is the covered shadow boundary, the southwest is the more complex Wuyang lake, and the East is a large area of desert plain.


    This is the northern part of the world''s main material world.


    The territory of the eastern Kingdom has an extra enclave here. Because of the terrain surrounded by mountains, the grain road from the South also quietly turns at the pass of the snow mountain before passing through the snow plain city of the eastern kingdom.


    The northwest of the pass was originally a vast forest, and then to the North was a desolate gray sea.


    Xueyuan city stands on the hillside north of the pass, connecting the enclave and the eastern kingdom.


    As a transportation hub, Xueyuan city is naturally very important. In fact, the eastern Kingdom has always attached great importance to the grain road.


    They used to set up a number of sentries and grey towers along the gray sea coastline, where well-trained Rangers or scouts were stationed and investigated.


    With the protection of these people, the orcs who have lived in the wild forest for generations will be discovered in advance even if they are ready to move.


    However, it is said that in the past two years, the number of Rangers and Scouts is obviously insufficient due to the frequent mobilization of forces from the city to the northern enclave. In addition, the orcs have not harassed the grain passage for many years, which makes the commander of Xueyuan City misjudged.


    They gave up the front line of the grey tower sentry, so that when the whole army of the frost winter clan attacked, the grain passage and post station of the snow mountain pass were directly occupied, and the Xueyuan city and the eastern kingdom were choked by an unexpectedly well-equipped ORC.


    This was intolerable by the high-level of Xueyuan city. They sent three nobles to lead an army to reinforce the pass.


    The orcs did not seem willing to get an empty grain road. They wanted to launch a fierce attack on Xueyuan city and covet the grain trucks expected to appear in ten days'' time.


    They set up rough and crude defense lines and camps at the pass of snow mountain. According to the information of the scouts at the front line, the orcs of the frost winter clan even appeared the shadow of Ogres, which made the direction of the war more and more complicated.


    "There is no time to delay the outbreak of war."


    Xu Nan gently buckled the kraft paper map with her finger and sighed.


    At this time, the curtain of the tent was suddenly lifted, and a dwarf with a distiller''s grains nose yelled:


    "little white face, give me a marching grain bag for six people, and I want some [iron cluster quinoa]. I want to check the surrounding defense loopholes in the evening. The orc''s wolf riding will not miss any opportunity."


    Reluctantly, Xu Nan stood up from the stool, opened the rear Quartermaster warehouse, and took six marching grain bags for him according to the proportion.


    "There is no iron cluster. Yesterday I urged the blacksmiths to do it, but they said that they had important tasks. The armor of a dozen cavalry from the north is still being repaired..."


    Xu Nan stands out.


    The dwarf glared at him and swore: "you human beings are snobs! Why is the armor of the cavalry master more important than the defense of the logistics camp... "


    He swears and leaves, and Xu Nan has no expression.


    Then, several more people came to get supplies. This time, it was said that they were from the surprise attack team at night. Their attitude was worse than that of the dwarves. Their contempt for Xu Nan was beyond words. If Xu Nan had a mission, he would like to give each of these aborigines in the world a fireball set meal!


    It''s a pity.


    "Is it a mistake to be too handsome?"


    After these bastards left, Xu Nan took out a mirror to look at his unique face and pitied himself.


    "I am a powerful warlock, how can I become a logistics personnel?"


    "If you go on like this, how can I make contributions?"


    Xu Nan has a bad headache.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s going to start two days ago.


    He got enough information from the Lima Hotel, and he made a quick decision at that time.


    Orcs, humans?


    Do you need to choose? Of course it''s human!


    Not to mention that Xu Nan is also a human being, the benefits given by both sides are not of a grade. On the human side, the price is clearly marked, and remuneration is calculated according to work, as well as bonus performance and low temperature subsidy.


    On the other side of the frost winter clan, their chief chieftain promised that they would have all kinds of gold and silver when they attacked Xueyuan cityWhat a fool Xu?


    He had heard people describe the situation of the city. Basically, it was a place where all the people could not open their doors. At most, these orcs took a small advantage. When they went south to play autumn wind, they slipped into the forest. It''s impossible to get into the snow city.


    What''s more, some hearsay said that the sudden strength of the Shuangdong clan this time is related to a mysterious force behind them.


    Xu Nan always felt that these stupid people were being used by people again - no way, the orcs have always been repeatedly used by various conspirators and careerists.


    He didn''t want to have the ghost story of "joining the orc army and getting to the position of sergeant''s chief. A green boss appeared behind his back and gently touched his thigh and asked if you were eager for power!


    At that time, he took Qin Lele and happily ran to the recruiting officer on the side of Xueyuan city and submitted his resume.


    Soon, there was a beautiful knight in charge of interviewing him. When it''s over, the female Knight directly tells Xu Nan that he''s hired and will get a very generous offer!


    it''s almost that there''s a lot of money and a lot of work, and children are close to home, and the thieves are safe Xu Nan felt that there was something wrong with that.


    When he was appointed.


    Logistics officer!


    It is specially responsible for the distribution and supply of military provisions and scattered logistics supplies in the camp.


    Although they are temporary workers, they can get two silver ears a week, including food and shelter, at the same level as the Royal second-class soldiers in the system.


    At that time, Xu Nan was puzzled that he was so powerful that he became a logistics officer?


    During the interview, he did not give the female Knight Melinda a sneak look, indicating that his strength is excellent!


    It was not until that evening that Melinda asked him to go to her tent to discuss the tactics. Xu Nan realized that he was too handsome and was taken in by the beautiful female Knight!


    Fortunately, Xu Nan was resourceful and found an excuse to leave at night, but in the camp, he was still suffering.


    Melinda seems to have taken him for granted, and has been sexually harassed countless times.


    If it was not for the fact that the campaign mission could not be changed after choosing the camp, Xu Nan really wanted to go to the orcs - but he turned to think that if he was targeted by a female Orc boss


    It''s chilling to think about it.


    It''s human.


    In fact, Xu Nan did not want to take the initiative to find opportunities, but soon he realized that the thinking on earth may not work in the general world.


    This is the army!


    Although Melinda was a bit lecherous, as one of the three knights in the snow field city, she had been very famous in the north of the Kingdom, and her soldiers were also very convinced of her.


    In the army, military orders are like mountains.


    Xu Nan wants to brush up on his military exploits, so he can. But he is guilty of leaving his post without permission. Moreover, ignoring military orders may lead to the failure of the whole mission!


    At this time, Xu Nan realized the difficulty of the task of losing paradise.


    The earth people, who have always been lax, can easily accept these backward militarized management?


    On his first day as a logistics officer, Xu Nan almost clashed with several groups of people, resulting in his bad relations with other people in the army recruited temporarily.


    If he offends Melinda again, he won''t be confused.


    Two days have passed, and the preparations for the war have been completed. Tonight Melinda will lead a surprise attack team to attack the orc camp.


    This is the best chance to brush up on the merits of war.


    Do you really want to commit to Melinda?


    In order to complete a task, so bury their virginity body?


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    At this time, he envied Qin Lele very much. As soon as the boy entered the army, he was recruited into the scouting team and walked around the edge of the battlefield. It is said that he also went to lie near the ash tower and looked at the gray sea from a distance. He could walk more far in the world of proletariat than Xu Nan.


    At first, Xu Nan was still worried about Qin Lele. After all, this is a battlefield. Qin Lele was only a 15-year-old girl studying in a foreign language school before the invasion of the common world.


    So he went to the paradise lost to buy a lot of self-defense equipment, what instant casting scroll, what powerful amulet, what escape gem, in short, armed her from the beginning to the teeth.


    He exhorted thousands of instructions, must not wave, obscene development, mainly to protect life.


    The battlefield is really cruel, can not tolerate any carelessness.


    If Qin Lele didn''t insist on training herself, Xu Nan would even send her back to yutuosang.


    These two days down, Xu Nan himself is safe, but always nervous, with his wife into the delivery room a mood.


    Only then did he realize the value of life and the heavy responsibility.


    But Qin Lele did not disappoint Xu Nan. Even on the battlefield, the painting style is still the same.


    Xu Nan just gave her all kinds of scrolls last night. The next morning, Xu Nan saw them in the hands of several rich second-generation cavalry who came to brush their resumes. According to their accounts, they bought them from the merchants of Stephenson at a high price. Xu Nan was so angry that he stamped his feet.Fortunately, Qin Lele is naughty, but he has runes in the shadow world. He can''t do it. He should be able to run away.


    Xu Nan is trapped in a tent these days, which is also the war information she provides.


    "I can''t, I can only use enchantment magic!"


    Xu Nan learned from his painful experience and decided to put it together.


    "Who are you going to charm?"


    A masked woman suddenly came in from outside the tent. She looked at Xu Nan and narrowed her eyes:


    "I heard that Melinda had a very handsome logistics officer named Xiaocheng song


    "But my son doesn''t look as handsome as you are?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    As the saying goes, when a fellow townsman sees a fellow townsman, his eyes are full of tears.


    But now Xu Nan feels that the villagers are embarrassed when they see them


    He really didn''t expect that he could meet Song Ying in the barracks of the snowy city!


    Although this elder sister has been sent to the common world for a long time, it is said that under the command of Prince Caesar, her status is not inferior to that of changfengtuo, who plays the role of a counselor. But when the world is so big, how could it happen to meet her?


    Xu Nan even suspected that he had hallucinations for a time.


    But Song Ying after all said her relationship with song Xiaocheng, Xu Nan still licked her face and called out big sister!


    He can see that he is still there. Song Ying''s dress and her unrestrained attitude in the barracks all represent that the elder sister has something to do with the high-level of Xueyuan city. At least she''s not bad here!


    "Don''t talk to me. What''s wrong with my son?"


    Song Ying''s tone is still the one that makes people wonder what she really thinks. Xu Nan has to be brave enough to say:


    "he in the small town It''s good. After you left, he and I are in love with each other Ah, it''s wrong. It''s brotherhood


    "We all joined qianmang society, a student who graduated from training camp. Our feelings are very good. Well, I gave him my transformation skills, and he was very good to me..."


    "No, no, no Brother Xiaocheng and I are both people who regard money as dirt. Where can we quarrel over the inheritance? I always wanted to give him money, but he insisted on not. He said that he wanted to start his own business and become rich. He had your character... "


    Song Ying blinked: "my character? Did you hear some kind of rumor? My assets are inherited, and they have shrunk by four fifths since I took over. "


    Xu Nan wiped a handful of sweat.


    I don''t know why, in the face of Song Ying, he always has some guilty feelings. He doesn''t owe her anything!


    He thought about it carefully. Maybe it was strength.


    Song Ying stands there and gives Xu Nan a kind of oppressive momentum. The fighting power of this elder sister is very fierce. He can''t find a chance to lose identification skill secretly.


    They exchanged greetings for a while. Song Ying asked about the recent situation of song Xiaocheng, but she couldn''t care much. She always gave people a strange feeling.


    "It turns out that I have wrongly blamed you. You want to make contributions in the name of the town Ha ha It''s OK. You can use it first. Anyway, you and my son are about the same age. "


    Song Ying said plainly.


    Xu Nan scratched his head, but he didn''t dare to tell Song Ying about song Xiaocheng''s identity as a father. He felt that the relationship between the three was a little chaotic.


    Fortunately, Song Ying had other important things to do, so she was ready to leave immediately. Xu Nan bit her teeth and asked for her help. She agreed quite readily.


    Soon, Xu Nan was assigned to the raid team of tonight''s operation, which surprised many people in the camp. Xu Nan inadvertently saw Melinda''s respectful attitude towards Song Ying, which also made him daydream.


    It took him a long time to learn from the drunkard dwarf that the enclave of the eastern kingdom in the northern part of the city of snow was called "ice wind collar".


    It''s familiar, isn''t it?


    It''s the land of Prince Caesar that Xu Nan often talks about in a floating bottle!


    Song Ying is working under his hand.


    Xueyuan city is a subordinate city of bingfengling. This time, such a big thing happened. Although bingfengling could not send troops to support, it still let many experts come to help. For example, Song Ying is one of them.


    According to the grapevine, this elder sister is a hot figure who has recently emerged from bingfengling. She is very good at assassinating, and even Melinda has to be humble to her.


    You know, Melinda is a third-class knight, in the snow city status is not low.


    "Elder sister song deserves to be one of the earliest professionals on earth..."


    Xu Nan is so imaginative that she always feels that things are still a little strange. At first, she sent Song Ying to the common world, and then she had a strange relationship with her son song Xiaocheng.


    Now I have difficulties in my own task, and Song Ying has helped me. It''s a causal cycle.


    No matter what, Xu Nan always has the opportunity to brush his fighting achievements. Of course, he must grasp it!


    ¡­¡­


    Night. A small group of six crossed the mountains and reached a hinterland in the east of the pass of the snow mountain by touching two mountains in the night.


    They are lurking in the snow. From here, you can see a big goblin camp with a single telescope!


    It is reported that a large goblin army from the depths of the great snow mountain was hired by unknown forces and was about to go to the orc camp for reinforcement.


    The task of Xu Nan and his party is very clear: raid the big goblin camp, burn its food and grass, and then retreat.


    The surprise attack is not hard and hard. According to the team leader''s strategy before departure, one or two people create chaos to attract attention, and the rest sneak into and burn down a few granaries.


    After all, there are only six of them, and the soldiers in the Earth Spirit camp are at least up to 30.The fighting power of goblins is far higher than that of goblins, which is basically a second-order challenge level. So many large goblins are a huge hidden danger to the human army. What they can do is to delay the army''s meeting with the orcs as long as possible!


    "As planned, Lyle and OPP went north and howled to attract their attention."


    "The rest of us follow me. We sneak in through the narrow mouth in the south. Tonight, the stars are bright, so please remember to hide."


    "Song, stay here and watch!"


    The captain xindel told him in a low voice again. Despite Song Ying''s guarantee and introduction, the people in the team were actually quite resistant to Xu Nan.


    On the one hand, the rumors about "Melinda''s chief face is song in a small town" have been spread so fiercely in the past two days. Xu Nan even suspects that the rumors were spread by Melinda''s personal order, in order to force herself to obey. It''s also normal for people in the army to be resistant to such things. On the other hand, the pride of the raid team.


    We are all from the bottom of the scouting family, hard to run business brush performance on the position!


    Why can you, a warlock, get into the organization by playing tricks?


    OK, even if you sneak in, you''d better get along with me. Don''t give up your head.


    That''s what the team thinks. It''s very real.


    But how could Xu Nan, who had grasped the opportunity, be willing to watch out for these scouts?


    "Captain? The town song is gone! "


    "No, look at that figure, that lame sneak pose, isn''t he?"


    All of them were in a bad mood.


    The small town Song acted without authorization, which led to the failure of the plan. It was just that there were more goblin soldiers on the front battlefield. If this guy died here, Melinda would not let them go!


    The captain just felt that he was in the dark, and almost didn''t breathe.


    "Slow down, captain."


    The scoundrel whispered, "I heard that the Knights of Melinda had nothing to do with song."


    The captain was relieved.


    Lyle added: "it is Ms. Song Ying who has an affair with the small town of song..."


    The captain rolled his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The raid team has no time to stop Xu Nan''s action.


    While they were still observing, Xu Nan had already sneaked away.


    This big goblin camp means danger in other people''s eyes, but in Xu Nan''s eyes, it''s a big nest of fighting merits!


    If we don''t do it now, when will we wait?


    With poor stealth skills, he managed to get close to the camp.


    Just at this time, a big goblin came out to watch. Xu Nan opened an invisible ball to enhance the concealment effect.


    The strong goblin walked slowly past Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan picked up the stick of innocence and hit his forehead with a vicious knock!


    After many times of training, Xu Nan''s pumpkin fighting skills have improved significantly, and so has his head smashing.


    The stick of innocence directly has a critical effect. The poor goblin soldier went out without wearing a third level head, and was directly opened


    [campaign record: you killed the goblin warrior, and you gained 500 points of attention! ]


    [you got the battle achievement - small test ox knife]


    [small test ox knife (campaign): in the winter of 779 in Baima calendar (Eastern Kingdom calendar), you killed a big goblin near the battle field of snow mountain pass, and a small test of ox knife]


    [you won the title of campaign - first show your edge]


    [showing your edge: the battlefield is just like this, you seem to be ready to make a big show]


    [effect: your confidence + 1]


    Xu Nan''s face is full of tears. Is confidence + 1 such a ghost for self expansion?


    However, he can finally play to kill the enemy, which is the root of his tears!


    He didn''t deal with the goblin''s body either, and went straight to the camp.


    If you want to say Xu Nan''s stealth technology, it''s really not very good.


    I just felt two steps in the camp, but before I got to the granary, I was found by the careless earth spirits!


    The alarm goes off!


    In an instant, at least six goblin soldiers surrounded Xu Nan!


    Xu Nan touched his nose regretfully.


    The next second, he opened the chest and pulled out a Bronze Dragon!


    Half a minute later, the fierce battle ended. In addition to the painful price of two more marks on the waistcoat where the waistcoat paid its own line, the granary guard gang composed of six goblin soldiers went to the street together!


    Xu Nan is preparing to clean up the battlefield, and the paradise lost suddenly protested --


    [campaign tips: completing a campaign with external forces will lower your personal score, please use external forces carefully]


    Xu Nan is dissatisfied: "little female dragon I cheated by my ability, why should I lower my score?"


    However, on second thought, it was a bit too much to carry a dragon to fight such a low-level combat copy.It happened that the other goblin soldiers in the camp were aware of the fighting here!


    More than 20 goblin soldiers rushed to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan put the vest back into the treasure chest and pondered:


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    "But it''s not nice to have no audience when you pretend to be forced."


    He thought about it for a while, then he scratched into the treasure chest and took out a chalk cat and threw it on the snow.


    Just as he was about to do it, the buzzing hint of paradise lost over there rang again!


    [campaign tip: if gods join the battlefield, your personal score will be greatly reduced! ]


    Xu Nan was angry at that time: "what is it? God? Where is it? "


    "The system of Shanzhai is not the same? There are so many loopholes! "


    Write a composition first!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Because of all kinds of accidents, Xu Nan doubted long ago whether the Ron warlock''s growth guidance system, which is claimed to be independently developed by paradise lost, is also a fake product.


    Now he is more firm in this idea!


    In any case, he had already tasted the sweetness of the report essay, so he developed an excellent style of reporting style; a few minutes later, a small essay about the arbitrary deduction of scores by the prosecution campaign system was sent to the daily Parliament.


    However, what caught Xu Nan off guard was that this time, the feedback from the daily Parliament was extremely quick and firm:


    "there was no mistake in the campaign system, please be careful with your words and deeds!"


    Xu Nan is angry, you, will you resist?


    He was just about to send a private message to ophy, the president of the Council, when he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    What about the earth spirits?


    When Xu Nan was writing a report essay, did those goblin soldiers accompany him to watch the opera?


    He suddenly raised his head and found that the circle of goblin warriors remained the same, as if time was still on them.


    Xu Nan approached and stabbed one of the goblins with an innocent stick.


    Crash!


    His body turned into a fragile stone, directly broken, and then disappeared!


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    Looking at the white cat shivering on the ground, he couldn''t help thinking:


    "is Are you God


    The chalky cat gave a timid meow, puffed, and jumped into Xu Nan''s chest chest. However, Xu Nan refused to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, if Xu Nan still can''t see the clue, I''m afraid he is really mentally retarded.


    He began to recall the wonders of the chalk cat.


    According to Xu Nan''s recent observation, when he put his hand into the treasure chest, the corpse ghost Lori appeared less and less times. Most of them were in the shape of chalk cat, which showed that her body tended to be stable.


    Maybe I think chalk cat is more secure


    Xu Nan also made a blind judgment.


    In fact, in addition to the chalky cat''s own anomalies, this silver treasure chest also has great problems.


    Xu Nan can''t get any useful information by using appraisal technique. He can only make sure that this thing itself is a very powerful magic item.


    Not only the chalk cat, Lulu and vest seem to like sleeping inside Since Xu Nan put them in the treasure box, they are not usually very happy to come out.


    "If chalk cat is really a God What God would it be? How could I be so predestined? "


    "Is everything a coincidence or a conspiracy of the God of the chest?"


    Xu Nan frowned and found that things were not simple.


    But this place is obviously not an occasion for thinking. All the earth spirits are smashed by Xu Nan with an innocent stick, and this scene just falls into the eyes of all the people who are panting for the surprise attack team.


    Looking at a big goblin corpse in a camp, everyone is stupid!


    Lyle tied the captain''s pants and said, "team, captain Are we going to burn the granary? "


    The captain was rational. He rubbed his eyes and slapped Lyle on the forehead:


    "what granary to burn! Didn''t you see the goblins are all dead. Just transport the grain away


    "What do you think, Mr. Song?"


    Xu Nan looked at the corpse of a large goblin, thinking:


    "what''s the next action target?"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the intervention of external forces, the removal of a large goblin camp did not bring much merit to Xu Nan, but it made a lot of achievements in the campaign.


    Among them, there is a perfect combination of Bronze Dragon and chalky cat. This achievement provides Xu Nan with a title of the same name, which can increase some deterrence, which is of some use. There is also a dragon training master. It is a ghost that knows how the little female dragon that Xu Nan cheated to be included in the battle achievement, in general It''s also a useless achievement - the title effect is to increase the favor of female cubs


    Speaking of the little female dragon, we have to mention Xu Nan''s hard brainwashing for the vest these days.


    Although the curious Bronze Dragon loved Xu Nan''s chest treasure chest, she still remembered her original intention!


    When Xu Nan was still a city Lord in yutosan, she clamored for Xu nan to make clothes for her.


    Although Xu Nan is a senior tailor, it takes too much energy to make clothes for Bronze Dragon. The previous vest has exhausted Xu Nan and exhausted his inspiration.


    If you want to break through again, who knows what strange clothes can meet the aesthetic needs of Bronze Dragon!


    But Xu Nan doesn''t want to let her go.


    Once the Bronze Dragon leaves, Xu Nan''s Tianqi power lease agreement will be suspended, and there will be no way to do whatever he likes.


    To let her go, at least after this campaign.


    Xu Nan and Bronze Dragon discussed: "cutting clothes needs time and inspiration. Slow work makes fine work.""You and I have never known each other. Although we have been in contact for a few days, it is obviously not enough."


    "We need to know each other deeply. Only when I know your body to a certain extent, can I tailor a unique dress for you


    Ma Jia thinks about it, but she is still impatient:


    "teacher, how long does it take


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment: "wait for your long hair and waist!"


    The vest happily jumped into the silver chest and went to sleep.


    Before long, she put out a head and asked suspiciously, "but teacher, I don''t have hair!"


    Xu Nan quietly pressed her in:


    "so you have to sleep more, so you can grow your hair by sleeping more."


    "You don''t have to worry about congenital deficiency, you won''t grow hair. I have [qinlele brand hair generating agent] with super effect. With our relationship, I can sell it to you at a discount of 95%.!"


    "What? No money? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. You can work for me. I''ll pay you If you don''t feel tired or tired, if you meet someone who doesn''t have long eyes, just go up and kill it for me. "


    In this way, the poor little vest became one of the three treasures of the treasure chest.


    In fact, Xu Nan is also quite a headache. In the face of a small vest that simply wants to wear clothes, his conscience has had a moment of pain.


    But a glance at the infinite power of apocalypse.


    Well, what is conscience? Can I eat it?


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to his disorderly achievements in the campaign, Xu Nan''s greatest gain was his meritorious service.


    According to the merit, Xu Nan can find the Organizing Committee of the 69 program to exchange the treasure chest of war.


    At present, his meritorious service value is 500 points, which can be exchanged for a bronze treasure chest. As a result, the treasure chest is actually a blood fruit!


    Bronze treasure chest can produce blood and fruit. It can be seen that the Organizing Committee of the June 9th plan is really rich!


    Offee said that the 69 plan is more profitable, not to deceive himself.


    Xu Nan happily took the blood fruit.


    [you took blood fruit ]


    [you''ve got the second level spell: bileger''s hollow palm! ]


    Xu Nan''s smile gradually disappeared.


    "What?"


    "Is this magic?"


    "Can you break bricks with one hand?"


    Xu Nan was very dissatisfied with a lonely pine tree in the snow, and lost a bielege split palm!


    Bang!


    The pine tree was split directly through the air, revealing the frightened face of a small Orc scout inside!


    "It''s worthy of being an adult of Song Dynasty in a small town! How can you find such a hidden enemy


    "We have no sense at all! This Orc has a strange sense blocking spell


    "Hold down the prisoner quickly. It must be a great achievement to bring it back!"


    All the people of the raid team rushed to take down the ORC. The orc looked at Xu Nan reluctantly:


    "are you swollen? Do you find that


    Well, he doesn''t seem to be very good at lingua franca.


    Xu Nan smiles and pretends to be an expert in the world, attracting more guesses from the Raiders.


    In fact, he just wanted to test the power of billieg''s hollow palm Now it seems that the unexpected is easy to use!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night''s raid, Xu Nan and his party returned with full loads, which made the camp people not help but look sideways.


    Because of the relationship between Xu Nan and Song Ying, the team did not dare to be greedy. They basically repeated the facts and ignored Xu Nan''s private action. They only said that Xu Nan had great courage. He killed 30 earth spirits alone and caught a strange Orc scout


    Melinda was surprised.


    She personally led another team of men and horses to rob the orc camp. As a result, she was ambushed and many people were injured. She almost didn''t come back.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Nan had such a great victory.


    "Then, what do you want?"


    Melinda is also a strong woman. She realized that Xu Nan really had two brushes. She was afraid that Xu Nan would be overqualified if she left her in front of her face!


    Xu Nan was relieved and said seriously:


    "I want to be a Ranger! Go to the battlefield and kill the enemy


    Melinda looked at Xu Nan with a complicated look: "it''s right!"


    So, in the next few days, there was a "strange talk in the snow" around the battlefield between orcs and humans!


    It is said that the battle between the orc and the human awakened a monster in the snow mountain. This monster is fond of the orc''s head. He often urinates in the middle of the night near the orc camp, but he never returns. The next day, we find a headless corpse of an ORC!


    This legend caused a great panic in the orc camp. Even the chief of the orc couldn''t shake the ground!


    The morale of the frost winter clan is very low. The orcs talk to each other every day about the latest development of snow strange talk. Some even claim to have seen the monster, which is said to have eight arms and seven feet and six heads. It is very terrible!The orcs stepped up their vigilance, and the orc shaman frequently used prophecy to spy on the so-called monster, but they never got anything.


    If we go on like this, we won''t have to fight this battle. I''m afraid the human side won''t have to fight.


    Fortunately, on that afternoon, a mysterious merchant in a cloak, said to be from Stephenson, was visiting the orc camp.


    When she heard about this, she took out the "three level protective helmet" made by Stephenson''s alchemists. It was green and pollution-free and had a strong effect.


    She claims that as long as she wears her third level head, the snow talking monster will not dare to get close to the orcs.


    At first, the orcs didn''t believe it until one night, when some orcs tentatively wore the third tier head and went out to pee, they came back safe and sound, and the third tier became popular in the orc camp!


    Two days later, the mysterious merchant''s third tier head was sold out. The orcs who didn''t buy it had to rent a friend''s green helmet to leave the orc camp.


    "You can rest assured that I will be able to buy you more third class heads and other props when I return to Stephenson this time."


    "We Stephenson is impartial and always neutral. You can use our products at ease!"


    This is what the mysterious merchant said before he left.


    The orcs were moved in a mess, and they sent each other in groups. For a time, the vast snow covered a green area, forming a beautiful landscape.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    The mysterious merchant did not go far, so he used runes to go to the shadow world, and then returned to the battlefield through the special path of the shadow world.


    This is a hidden hill where you can watch the entire Orc camp.


    "Xu Nan, I''m a little sad." Qin Lele took off his cloak and was extremely unhappy.


    Xu Nan put down the telescope and calmly looked at her: "do you think they have some pity?"


    Qin Lele nodded.


    The so-called "strange talk in the snow" was of course planned by Xu Nan.


    With stealth, stealth balls and runes in the shadow world, Xu Nan came and went freely on the edge of the battlefield like a ghost.


    And his skill of beating pumpkin with one hand has become the bitter master of the orcs who go out in the middle of the night to get rid of them.


    Over the past few days, more than 20 orcs have died under Xu Nan''s hands. If you play games, you may not feel much, but in reality, the number is still quite terrible.


    Xu Nan planned this, of course, not to sell helmets to make money.


    In fact, after confirming that he could not use the strength of the Bronze Dragon to push the battle forward, Xu Nan thought that it would be difficult to have a qualitative impact on the war situation by relying on his own strength.


    He can only try some strange plans to see if they can work, and now it seems that the effect is good.


    At least the orcs wore his carefully prepared tripod.


    "I can understand how you feel."


    Xu Nan touched Qin Lele''s small head and became very serious:


    "but have you ever seen an orc who goes out in the middle of the night and talks about hygiene


    "Have you ever seen an ORC with such a low IQ and such a simple trap?"


    "Do you know why, after all, the orcs of the frost winter clan attacked the food channel of the eastern kingdom of mankind when there was no shortage of grain?"


    Qin Lele thought: "gene mutation?"


    Xu Nan shook his head, eyes become deep: "of course not."


    "According to my sources, behind these orcs is an organization called ghost island. The orcs of the frost winter clan have been cursed by the ghost island for a long time. Their actions are controlled and manipulated by others subconsciously! "


    "Curses strengthen their bodies and lower their intelligence quotient. They are doomed to be just cannon fodder for sacrifice. Even if I didn''t do it, the rest of mankind would have thought of all kinds of strategies against them. "


    "You know, war has never been kind."


    Qin Lele was silent for a long time, then asked:


    "why do you know so much? Did you secretly investigate without me? "


    Xu Nan smiles and says nothing more.


    I''ll tell you that I''m an obsidian member of mi7 in paradise lost. I spent a lot of money to buy the information?!


    What a shame.


    As a high play, Xu Nan still sneers at the violent krypton gold customs clearance mode!


    As a matter of fact, when he was fighting with the orcs, he found all kinds of anomalies.


    The orcs of the frost winter clan are very strange in many places.


    Xu Nan can''t help but go to the paradise lost to buy campaign intelligence and learn the truth behind the scenes.


    Of course, the real truth is far more complicated than what he told Qin Lele, but what Xu Nan cares about is his own gains in the battle.


    "By the way, how much did the third tier head sell?"


    Xu Nan regained consciousness and asked.


    Qin Lele immediately beamed, holding a handful of gold coins with a smile:


    "much, not much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in Melinda''s tent.


    "I''ve fulfilled my promise. Most orcs wear green helmets, which look light and hard, but are actually vulnerable to a single blow..."


    Bullshit, how much defense can a plastic helmet have?


    "This perfectly solves the problem that the white skin of the frost clan''s orcs is very good in hiding in the snow, and it also solves the problem of blindness caused by the white reflection of their brains in the night battle..."


    "This battle, I think, has come to an end."


    Xu Nan is in high spirits, pointing out the rivers and mountains.


    The three Knights gathered together in silence.


    Unexpectedly, a humble warlock adventurer can solve their headache problem.


    No wonder Song Ying specially recommended him.


    "Well, when it''s done, there will be a reward."


    Melinda decided to launch a general attack in the early morning of tomorrow to eliminate all the creatures in the orc camp


    "Provide an absolutely safe environment for the grain transport fleet in five days!"


    All over the camp, all of a sudden it''s working.


    On the eve of the war, the people who used to be very talkative were quiet. They were rubbing their hands and making final preparations.


    Everyone knows that even if they have a good chance of winning, there are still many people who can''t see the sun the next day after the war.This is war.


    Xu Nan is especially well prepared!


    He squandered all the gold coins, and almost armed himself and Qin Lele into a transformer!


    His current arms are Rangers, and they are the main force in the battlefield. During the general attack, he will be responsible for the safety of the Chinese army together with Melinda''s personal guards!


    It''s just that Xu Nan''s horsemanship is not perfect. After struggling for a long time, he finally chooses to compete with several casters


    At this time, everyone realized that Xu Nan was actually a caster.


    In the past few days, the record of killing a large number of orcs alone once gave us the illusion that Xu Nan was a close combat professional.


    "Nervous?"


    In the chariot, Qin Lele asked Xu Nan, who was sitting beside him.


    Xu Nan''s face turned white: "ah? It doesn''t matter... "


    Just as the rest of the casters were getting ready to get on the bus, they hesitated for a moment and went to other chariots to fight.


    It was said that before the war, someone was still calm and did indescribable things with his girlfriend in the carriage


    We all felt that he was a man who could destroy the earth essence camp by himself and create strange talk in the snow by himself!


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of dawn, the scouts set out first. After pulling out several of the most important sentries of the frost winter clan, the large army also moved quickly!


    The cavalry company of Xueyuan city is the main force of the war, but the quality of the adventurers recruited is uneven, around the two sides of the main force, responsible for covering and collecting leaks.


    Xu Nan sat in the chariot, looking at the dark horizon, the original tense mood suddenly relaxed.


    And when the first battle drum sounded, and two other knights led troops from the flank raided the steep Orc camp, he suddenly became very excited.


    The orcs rushed to the battle, showing a strong basic quality.


    Unfortunately, the green helmets on their heads were so conspicuous that they became the easiest target for Xu Nan and other casters to lock in!


    Fireball!


    Malfoy acid arrow!


    Burst fireball!


    Arcane Missiles!


    With the blessing of Lulu, Xu Nan''s chariot became a real mobile fortress, and the terrible magic energy was vented on the poor orcs.


    A large number of orcs died.


    Xu Nan is almost an army by himself!


    The super magic ability almost makes the beginning of the game turn upside down.


    The Rangers cut into the orc camp, and the adventurers were encouraged to rush into the battle, hoping to take advantage of the opportunity to brush up on the battle.


    The situation looks very good.


    However, at this time, in the center of the orc camp, a few large ogres suddenly came out!


    Every ogre is an elite template of three levels or above!


    Roar!


    A ogre roared, picked up a human adventurer and broke his neck!


    "It''s a bloody ogre!"


    "Why does the frost winter clan have such allies?"


    "Damn it! The intelligence is wrong. We always think that the so-called ogre is just a smoke bomb released by the orc shaman... "


    It''s a bit of a mess!


    Blood rage ogres to join the battlefield, the one-sided situation to pull back some life.


    But at this time, Melinda herself pulled out her sword, and her sword was shining brightly. In the snow at dawn, she guided the soldiers forward!


    "For ice wind collar!"


    She roared and took the lead and rushed to a bloody ogre!


    [martial arts - Chu Li chop]!


    Melinda was extremely brave, holding a sword in both hands. She actually cut off the bloody ogre by the waist!


    Fresh blood splashed her face.


    "For ice wind collar!"


    All the cavalry roared. The morale of the human side has greatly increased. Even the third-order ogres cannot resist this torrent!


    Xu Nan also had some upper hand. He directly opened the Apocalypse form and turned into a blue streamer. He came and went like the wind in the battlefield, harvesting the lives of the poor orcs!


    His merit is soaring.


    On the battlefield, there was a river of blood and screams.


    Half an hour later.


    Melinda stood panting near a pile of corpses, and now she has the chance to breathe.


    Scanning around, a large number of ORC corpses are lying in the snow. With a new round of sunrise, the tragic battle will be exposed in the sun.


    In this war, it was very dangerous to fight. Those bloody ogres took many lives of human soldiers.


    Fortunately, they won after all.


    She looked at the blue shadow in the battlefield with some complexity.


    Just at this moment, a bad wind came from behind her!"Sir!"


    A lot of soldiers nearby saw a cunning Orc hiding in the corpse and launching a fatal blow to Melinda!


    But they are too far away.


    Melinda can only reluctantly turn to resist his first knife. When the second powerful vertical chop comes, it seems that there is only the shadow of death waiting for her!


    If If the shadow of death is blue.


    Whoosh.


    Between no time, Xu Nan opened the apocalypse, and could make it. A skillful bileger''s hollow palm easily killed the orc!


    There''s a lot of big eyes, Melinda.


    "Why Why did you just slap it? "


    Melinda is in a trance. This is a frost winter Orc who is famous for its tenacious vitality. Even if she is seriously injured, she will not die with one hand. Is she pretending to be dead?


    Xu Nan looked at her strangely: "huh?"


    "Because he didn''t give me a second hand!"


    Hearing this, all the soldiers who heard the wind trembled.


    Xu Nanfeng, the wind and the fire, opened the Apocalypse form to go to other places to save the fire.


    It''s just complicated eyes.


    Their ears seem to be echoing Xu Nan just words.


    [activity points + 10000, from Ranger Norman ]


    in such a fierce moment, Xu Nan obviously would not have noticed such a small font.


    But in another part of the world, it''s not the same.


    Paradise lost.


    Office of the 13th alchemy center.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The above is the [price limit mechanism] I developed this time! "


    Sean excitedly encouraged his numb colleagues:


    "Xu Nan''s strength lies in the fact that there are many professionals around him who can provide him with activity points!"


    "It is not excessive for us to take countermeasures against the special situation of the earth! According to my trading mechanism, Xu Nan can''t get more than 100000 points from professionals on earth every day


    "Once the threshold of 100000 yuan is reached, the trading mechanism will start automatically, and the opportunity for integral will be locked quietly. He will not find it as long as he does not pay attention to it!"


    "You must believe me this time! This time I''m sure to win! I stand on my head when I lose... "


    His mouth was covered by one of his colleagues. The man looked behind Sean, his eyes blank.


    Sean was furious: "are you so distrustful of me?"


    No one spoke. They just looked quietly behind Sean.


    Sean seemed to be aware of something, a bone chilling chill came from his spine!


    He forced to bear the foreboding and turned around, but on the big screen, saw Xu Nan''s integral is rapidly increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "How could it be? Why not limit? Why not limit the limit? "


    Sean stares at the screen in disbelief.


    Until he saw the source of Xu Nan''s points, he took a breath.


    The whole office fell into a dead silence.


    Sean''s heart sank into the ice.


    At that moment, he remembered an old saying on earth:


    "the earth is empty!"


    "Xu Nan is on earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The battle of the snow mountain pass came to an end with the defeat of the orc clan.


    In this war, Xu Nan was brilliant.


    His sentence "because he didn''t give me a second chance" has become a well-known saying in leyers plain.


    His popularity and legend are rising in a straight line.


    Of course, people''s best wonder is how Xu Nan made the orcs willingly wear green hats.


    There is no airtight wall under the sky. Soon, the news of various versions came out from the mercenaries in snowfield city.


    For a time, Song Dynasty, a small town of Zhiduoxing, became a famous figure as well as Li goudan, who was totally devoid of natural virtues.


    In contrast, the reputation of "multi-faceted woman Junqi", who has worked hard and made great achievements after running behind Xu Nan, has a lower reputation. However, many people are still interested in this strange combination of male and female thieves.


    [your legend + 1 (leyers plain, Lima Hotel, snow city...) ]


    Xu Nan had no feelings about this.


    Fame has always been a good thing and a bad one. At present, although there are many people boasting that the Song Dynasty in the small town is so clever that he can outwit the orcs of the frost winter clan, most of them are following the trend, and there are probably many people who are envious of his fighting skills!


    What''s more, there are a large number of orcs of the frost winter clan in the Song Dynasty of the small city. If the news spreads out, it will surely cause a strong sense of evil among the orcs in the common world.


    I can''t help it. Song Xiaocheng has to help carry this pot.


    The father is in debt to the son!


    The only thing that Xu Nan was curious about was what kind of expression would appear on the people''s faces when they found that Li goudan, the owner of yutosan city they hated, and song, the small town of Zhiduoxing, which they now boasted, were the same person?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan sat in the carriage, the cold snow beat on the door, the wheels pressed on the snow, there was almost no sound.


    It was the third day after the battle of the snow mountain pass.


    Xu Nan followed the grain transport team North to the snow city.


    In fact, after completing the snow mountain pass campaign, Xu Nan was ready to leave. After all, the organizing committee also informed him that he had completed the battle. According to his performance on the battlefield, Melinda was not too much to reward him with the position of sergeant commander, and there was even surplus.


    Xu Nan didn''t forget that she had a group of students crying for food in Wuyang lake!


    Just when he was ready to say something and wanted to leave, Melinda suddenly found Xu Nan and sincerely invited him to go to the snow plain city as a guest.


    To be a guest is actually to hire Xu Nan for another period of time. After all, his skills in the battlefield are really amazing.


    The Apocalypse warlock with infinite Apocalypse power is a big bug itself!


    Xu Nan didn''t understand at first, until at night, when he saw the grain convoy slowly emerging from the grain road of the eastern Kingdom, he found out.


    It turns out that the humans of the eastern kingdom made a time difference and sent the grain convoy ahead of time.


    They originally wanted to let the three Knights lead the troops to drag the orcs on the grain road. They took the path and crossed the snow mountain to reach the snow city. They didn''t expect that the army of the snow city was so fierce that they killed all the orcs, so the motorcade set out ahead of time.


    The food supply of this fleet is very important, which determines whether the ice collar can survive the severe winter.


    That Caesar sent elder sister song to come here, in fact, was the one who escorted the grain.


    Xu Nan just wanted to refuse, but the organizing committee actually prompted Xu Nan that he could choose to continue the campaign.


    [task name: Snow Mountain Ghost (small campaign) (follow-up event of decisive battle of snow mountain pass)]


    [mission Description: as a continuation event of small campaign, successful completion of the mission will get higher campaign score. During this mission and campaign mode, you will receive consistent rewards. ]


    [mission Description: the commander of snow city hopes you can escort their grain transportation team to arrive smoothly. The pass of snow mountain is five days'' drive away from the city. Although the orcs are defeated, there are still many shadows spreading on this seemingly flat grain road ]


    as a follow-up to the campaign mode, the task reward is basically the same as the campaign process, because there are no special requirements. If Xu Nan completes this task perfectly, it is estimated that Xu Nan can add a lot of color to the whole campaign score.


    After careful consideration, he finally decided to take over the task.


    The reason is not complicated. He has already tasted the sweetness of campaign mode. Not to mention the chaotic achievements, the battle treasure chest is really valuable!


    After [strange talk in the snow] and [battle of dawn], Xu Nan''s meritorious service has reached more than 10000, unlocking the treasure chest of silver campaign and gold campaign!


    Out of the silver chest were 300000 gold coins and a war map.


    [war illustrated book (Hardcover)]


    [Description: record your performance in each war, look through it at any time, and make up for the missing, so as to improve yourself. ]


    [tip: surprise on the last page! ]


    Xu Nan is still very satisfied with the war map. At present, there is only one war recorded in the current war atlas, that is, the battle that Xu Nan accompanied Melinda to defeat the frost winter clan.By looking up the battle process, he seemed to be watching a third person movie to watch his all-round performance in the battle, reflecting a lot.


    "There''s a knife leaking here Oh, another 500 merit points have been lost! " One''s heart aches.


    "Shit! Fortunately, I have a quick reaction, otherwise this ogre will take the back door... " Someone has a lingering fear.


    "Well, the forced pretender is still rich. Give yourself a score Just barely pass. " Someone is modest on the surface.


    This kind of thing, no matter what game is very meaningful.


    As for the last page of the war map, well, as soon as Xu Nan opened it, there came strange groans and colored pictures. He turned it off directly!


    According to the note, it is said that in a long war, soldiers are prone to mental stress. The small film stored on the last page is used to relieve fatigue In this regard, Xu Nan just wants to put up a middle finger in silence.


    That is to say, the level of alien productivity is not high. Otherwise, this group of Ron warlocks might have been selling yellow discs everywhere.


    "At least I have experienced the baptism of teachers from a sunken island on earth. Do you want to help me relieve my fatigue? Hehe, it doesn''t exist. I won''t watch it. "


    Xu Nan vowed.


    But along the way, Xu Nan''s private carriage, there will always be a strange voice.


    Don''t get me wrong. It must be when Xu Nan is taking a nap. Qin Lele secretly looks at it.


    "Achoo ~!" Qin Lele, wrapped in a big red cotton padded jacket, was awakened from his sleep with a blank nose: "Xu Nan? Did you speak ill of me behind my back


    Xu Nan, with a reddish face, collected the war map and raised his hands: "no, typing with both hands to show innocence."


    Qin Lele shrank back, pulled his jacket and quilt, and murmured in a heavy nasal voice:


    "it''s so cold, I''ll sleep for a while, Xu Nan, why don''t you bring down jacket and air conditioner?"


    Xu Nan looked at Qin Lele''s frozen red face with some pity. I can''t help it. It''s too cold on the way to Xueyuan city. Qin Lele has a cold.


    But when she was sleeping, she somehow kicked out a corner of the quilt, and Xu Nan could even get in!


    The child was so afraid of the cold that he even kicked the quilt when he fell asleep?


    Xu Nan looked at Qin Lele''s white neck, and a trace of color appeared on her face:


    "since you sleep so heavily Then... "


    "Then this quilt is mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    The gold campaign chest gives more. Five hundred thousand gold coins, some rare materials, and a magic thing called "blood wake visualization plug-in"!


    Xu Nan studied it and found that this is the plug-in of Ron warlock growth guidance system!


    "I''ll say that this system is Shanzhai, and there are plug-ins to run the visualization of blood wake level!"


    Xu Nan angrily chooses to insert the plug-in into the system.


    There is not much change in the system, but there is an upgrade indicator in the column of warlock Ron!


    [Ron warlock LV5]


    [upgrade condition: remaining shame event-5]


    the meaning is very simple. Xu Nan needs to do five shameful things to upgrade!


    Xu Nan ponders that the lost paradise is estimated to be out of financial considerations. At the beginning, all the systems given to us are low configuration version, and even the blood wake-up situation is vague. Only the real elite can get all kinds of patches and plug-ins. The premise is to pass the 69 plan.


    Don''t underestimate the visual plug-in system optimization.


    Warlock this kind of profession, the most headache is the upgrade situation is not clear, make Xu Nan have no motivation. Now he can clearly see his own upgrade situation, to do a shame task, the motivation is naturally higher!


    "I don''t know if I take the initiative to do some shameful incidents, will it escalate?"


    He even began to think by analogy.


    He took a look at the merit value. The platinum treasure chest needs 20000 merit value to unlock, and hard work can sprint; the diamond treasure chest will get 50000 merit value. Unless Xu Nan can kill the dog''s head behind the battle, he will not think much about it.


    The motorcade moved slowly.


    After a while, it was getting dark. Under the guidance of the guide, more than 30 carriages leaned against a shelter, and soldiers began to arrange temporary camps.


    Only at this time can the whole team have a little vitality.


    After all, most of the mercenaries in lairs plain have been disbanded. Except for Xu Nan, who is excellent and continues to be employed, the rest of them have stayed in the Barracks at the pass of snow mountain.


    Xu Nan Neng got his tent alone.


    Because of the unified action of the army, and in order to prevent the potential mage from detecting the magic movement, Xu Nan is not good at opening a luxury row house of Li Oumeng.


    He took the sleeping Qin Lele back into the tent and was ready to talk to Melinda.Just passing by the barracks, he heard some soldiers whispering:


    "do you think the Song Dynasty in this small city is really as powerful as they are? I think it''s nepotism. "


    "Yes, I heard he was having an affair with Melinda."


    "No, how can I hear that his ambiguous object is Song Ying


    OK, there are people who chew their tongues everywhere. It can be seen that there is no big difference between the people of the world and the people of the earth.


    Xu Nan just wanted to laugh it off, but of course it won''t be so simple. Character card swish on a refresh!


    [warlock Ron''s daily blood awakening task]


    [task name: Xiaobai lian''er should also be upright! ]


    [mission Description: the long road of grain transportation and the cold weather have made these soldiers in the South tired physically and mentally. They need some gossip to boost their spirits! You who have done well in sacrificing all your consciousness for this battle, naturally, you should not let such things happen! The higher the status of women in the journey and the team, the more generous the rewards they will get! ]


    [task reward: shame score 30 +; infrared vision (special ability night elf)]


    "maintain a aboveboard soft meal relationship with the higher status women in the team?"


    Xu Nan is surprised, when the text of the system is so informative, it''s hard to interpret it.


    He thought about it carefully. It seems that the leader of the team is a southern aristocrat? Like a man?


    Then, Song Ying and Melinda are the next.


    To be honest, Xu Nan really can''t accept Song Ying''s words. After all, he still has the reputation of a small city named song.


    "I can''t. just Melinda..."


    Xu Nan still took over the task. After all, it should be regarded as one of the shame events. After finishing this, he only needs to do four more times to upgrade!


    Xu Nan, who took over the task, went to think about how to "eat a soft meal in the open and aboveboard way".


    In one corner of the motorcade, a small white face poked out of the window.


    "four princess, why are you suffering?"


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    The fourth Princess obviously ignored her. She looked at Xu Nan''s back with curiosity: "he is the wisdom star in everyone''s mouth, song in the small city?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    As the four princesses of the eastern Kingdom, Evelyn Caesar should not have been in the grain convoy.


    According to the intelligence of most people in the north, she should be sitting on the ice wind leader at this time and feel headache for the attack of the demon army.


    Only a few people know that this king daughter of the Rhine kingdom is in a good mood recently. The crisis of ice wind collar is not as terrible as in previous years, and the territory is also thriving under the guidance of the Advanced Earth concept brought by changfengtuo.


    A few days ago, she contacted her teacher as a court mage through magic, and quietly went back to the southern capital.


    Although not particularly satisfied with the trip, Evelyn was still in a good mood.


    Good things always happen: her father is close to her because she has done a good job in poisoning tens of thousands of demons; her teacher has promised to give her more support; some lords in the south are also trying to put their chips on her


    It''s not obvious, but the trend is always improving, isn''t it?


    At least this time, when she went to the snow city, she disguised herself as an ordinary person hiding in the grain transportation convoy, instead of walking alone through the cold snow mountains with only a few intimate confidants.


    "I still think it''s inappropriate for you to do so. You are not responsible for your own life."


    The husky voice came from the shadow of the carriage. "It will not be long before we go down to the south. Sooner or later, the ears and eyes of the other three nobles in the court will spread the news."


    "Maybe it will be more dangerous to go to snow city this time."


    Evelyn looked at Xu Nan''s back gradually disappear, tone is still cheerful: "I know."


    "But with less than one ultra distance transmission, we can save more than 50 families of ice wind collar people. We don''t have much money. "


    "What''s more, the three are fighting each other so much that they don''t have the energy to take care of me."


    Hoarse voice cold way: "it seems that the recent good things let you dizzy."


    "Do you really think that there is no reason for the orcs to attack the grain road?"


    Evelyn''s little face was a little ugly, but she finally nodded:


    "yes, we should be more careful."


    "Please go to see the knight Melinda later and talk about something important."


    After that, she slowly lowered the curtain and closed her eyes, and those troubles came again -


    the battle for the throne of Rhine had turned white hot. Anyone who could see clearly that the old king could not last long. With the help of the court pharmacists and the church, she could barely survive this winter, but next year would be a difficult time.


    The infighting between the four heirs also made the internal situation of the Kingdom complicated.


    The fourth princess is the least favored one. In other people''s eyes, she should be the first to be eliminated from the competition for the throne, even if she carries the surname Caesar.


    But she still retains hope and holds on to this day, just like the coldest ice wind leaders she has been assigned in the battle for the throne, weak but tenacious.


    "Everything will be OK."


    She said to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Xu Nan is wandering in the camp. He is good at eating soft food But the problem is that the scale is not easy to grasp!


    How to make people think that he is a good soft rice eater, but nothing happened in fact?


    Melinda certainly won''t let herself go so easily. If Xu Nan delivers it to her door, she will surely accept it.


    "It seems that we have to take risks."


    Xu Nan pondered for a long time and decided to try the circuitous method. For example, go to the coach of Knight Melinda to discuss how to do hair and other topics.


    Just let others know that she stayed in her carriage all night and jumped out in the daytime to be seen on purpose?


    After that, Xu Nanle would not leave a piece of paper for her!


    Xu Nan''s stealth is very poor. Fortunately, he has an invisible ball.


    When Melinda went to the main tent to discuss the journey with the other knights, he took a chance and went straight in!


    Although she is a strong woman, Melinda''s carriage is actually quite warm, which is much better than Xu Nan''s carriage. It not only has good windproof performance, but also exudes a sweet flavor peculiar to mature women.


    Xu Nan thought about it and ran to the corner behind the carriage to hide.


    He''s going to spend the night here.


    Before long, Xu Nan felt bored. Fortunately, he still had a system. He could chat with others on the forum.


    Now, for example, he is chatting with the honest people he met on the forum before.


    The honest man named Sean has been complaining to Xu Nan that he met the devil, which made him restless all day.


    Xu Nan felt that it was necessary to enlighten his compatriots, to be optimistic and positive, not to face life with sadness.So, like a priest, he poured a lot of chicken soup on earth to Sean. After hearing this, Sean said that he would not give up fighting the devil.


    When he went offline, he was very grateful to Xu Nan and asked for mutual real friends. After all, Xu Nan was anonymous.


    Xu Nan thought about it and chose to decline. After all, he did too many bad things in the lost paradise, and his reputation was not very good. If he was known, what should he do with colored glasses?


    This Sean man is very nice. He doesn''t want to lose such a friend.


    As for why the name Sean sounds so familiar?


    Well, is Xu Nan the kind of person who can casually remember the name of a passer-by?


    After sending Sean off the line, Xu Nan began to play with the unstable portal and floating bottle.


    As a result, he had a surprise discovery!


    It seems that after arriving at the world of pros, the floating bottle has become unlimited!


    "How wonderful I don''t know if Prince Caesar is sleeping or not. Just harass him. No one will play with me anyway


    Xu Nan hid in the corner, occasionally brushing the forum, and occasionally chatting with Caesar about his territory.


    Before long, there was a movement near the carriage. Xu Nan immediately put the portal away!


    Knight Melinda is coming back!


    What if she finds out? With her character, I''m afraid that she has to eat a large bottle of Liuwei Dihuang pills to withstand it?


    Think about Xu Nan and expect No, it''s nervous!


    The sound of footsteps came faintly. The door of the carriage was opened and the cold wind poured in. Xu Nan trembled all over!


    "Thank you, Knight Melinda..."


    "Well, I understand. I''ll protect myself."


    "Tonight, please."


    A gentle voice came slowly. Xu Nan didn''t listen to it. Was it not Melinda''s? Is it someone else?


    Is it a bit complicated tonight?


    The next second, the candle in the carriage was lit, the door was closed, and a girl with a red face was holding her skirt carefully and sitting gracefully on the edge of the carriage bed.


    Xu Nan is not sure.


    Who is this girl?


    I worked hard to get into the bed. I was ready to warm up Melinda''s quilt. I was changed into a humble girl?


    Well, although she looks better than Melinda, her status is certainly not as high as that of Melinda!


    Isn''t this a problem with your own task?


    Is it tolerable? Which can''t?


    Xu Nan is ready to leave.


    As a result, before he could find a chance to leave the carriage, a fierce roar came from the dark snow mountain!


    In the surprised eyes of the soldiers, the shadow of several beasts quickly attacked a carriage like lightning!


    "No! That''s the carriage of the knight Melinda


    "Get out of the way! Griffins are coming


    "A lot of snow monsters with long hair have been found in the outer camp!"


    The camp was a mess.


    The Griffins rushed to the front, and in the midst of everyone''s surprise, Shengsheng lifted Melinda''s carriage, and the two poor steeds were directly pulled up into the sky by another Griffin and torn in two!


    "Stop those Griffins


    A woman in a black cloak wields a black sword, trying to stop the Griffins from pulling up the carriage.


    However, it was too late, not to mention that the Griffins cooperated with each other, and a powerful enemy appeared in front of her.


    Whoosh!


    A ghostly shadow flashed past her.


    The woman''s voice sounded more hoarse: "ghost lantern meeting? You are back again... "


    No more shadow.


    The camp was a mess.


    In a daze, Qin Lele was awakened. She opened the window and saw a scene in which the carriage was pulled up into the sky.


    The curtain of the carriage was broken open, and a familiar face flashed by.


    "Whoa


    "Xu Nan, why are you in heaven?"


    Qin Lele exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, the violent shaking makes Xu Nan''s invisible magic lose its effect!


    For the first time, he appeared.


    The girl screamed and was covered by Xu Nan!


    She is a mage, but she is lack of combat experience, and her resistance ability is very poor after she is close by Xu Nan.


    "Don''t shout What happened? Why did they attack this carriage? "


    With the two Griffins slowly take off, although the angle of the carriage is distorted, it is at least stable.


    Xu Nan forced herself to calm down.


    The girl''s body was shaking.


    Looking down from the window, the camp is almost in chaos. A large number of long haired snow monsters join the battlefield, and it seems that the target is food. However, Xu Nan can see clearly that the Griffins, as the main attacking force, begin to retreat quietly!This is an organized attack plot!


    "I''m not with them." Xu Nan saw that the girl seemed to calm down a little, then released the hand that covered her mouth.


    Because of the tilt of the carriage, they crowded together. The girl''s body fragrance poured into Xu Nan''s nose. He Just want to sneeze!


    "You are song of the small town How could you be in the carriage of the knight Melinda? "


    Evelyn''s heart is in a mess, but she somehow calms down and leans on Xu Nan''s arms, her face flushed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you change the subject, it''s hard to say. "


    Xu Nan felt embarrassed.


    Evelyn looked at him curiously and suddenly realized something: "little town. Song?"? In this format, are you earthman


    Xu Nan is a little surprised. The girl is not bad at knowledge. She even knows the earth!


    "I know a lot of people on earth."


    Evelyn seems to understand Xu Nan''s eyes: "are you a friend of sister Song Ying?"


    Xu Nan nodded: "be regarded as."


    "Are these two Griffins here to catch you?"


    At this time, Xu Nan''s IQ is also online. Since this girl knows the earth, her identity must not be low.


    The enemy pretended to attack the grain transport team, but it was her!


    Evelyn bit her lip. "It''s true."


    "It''s a wild Griffin It seems that they really paid a lot of money. "


    "Why did they arrest you?" Xu Nan said curiously


    Evelyn gave a bitter smile: "just because my name is Caesar..."


    Hearing the name, Xu Nan was happy:


    "your name is Caesar? By coincidence, I know a Caesar, too


    "It''s just that Caesar I know is not a beautiful girl like you, but a poor bald man..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Evelyn heard the words and looked surprised: "is this really true? But as far as I know, there are very few people in the whole northern continent who have Caesar''s blood... "


    "In principle, I am the last heir of Caesar Is it someone else''s name? "


    She had to doubt that.


    Xu Nan also had some criminals muttering: "the last inheritor of Caesar? Is it so exciting? Can''t that guy cheat me? Is Caesar a rare family name in your world


    Evelyn bit her lips and nodded. She looked at Xu Nan curiously. She always felt that although the man in front of her had never met, her speech style and behavior seemed to have met before.


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask him now. Maybe you''re still relatives."


    Xu Nan took out a floating bottle with a smile and wrote, "what''s your name in the end?" And it''s plugged into the portal.


    Evelyn''s face changed!


    Plop!


    The bottle that was just put into the transmission door by Xu Nan fell from the air and hit Xu Nan''s forehead!


    At first, he was smashed and blinded, and then he slipped it into the portal again, wondering:


    "is Caesar''s portal broken?"


    Plop!


    The bottle fell down again, but this time it didn''t hit Xu Nan''s forehead. Instead, Evelyn grabbed it with her teeth. She opened the cork of the bottle skillfully and threw the note out of the window.


    Xu Nan suddenly realized.


    "Are you the prince Caesar?"


    "Are you the Lord of Xu? Why do you think I''m bald? "


    The two almost agreed.


    The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly fell into a strange embarrassment.


    Xu Nan rubbed his hands and coughed Maybe we have a little misunderstanding about each other. "


    "It''s fate for us to meet each other. We should be more open and honest."


    "Don''t you mind the fact that you''re a lady''s wear man? It''s as like as two peas. "


    Evelyn was a little puzzled:


    "what''s a woman''s wear boss?"


    Xu Nan happily explained to her that Evelyn''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, Xu Nan pointed to the silk scarf on her neck and said:


    "in our earth, there are not a few people who have similar hobbies with you. How to distinguish a real girl from a big lady in women''s clothes has become a compulsory course."


    "Do you know how I found out?"


    "Because you wear silk scarves. Generally speaking, those who wear scarves or collars are to cover up their own laryngeal knots..."


    Evelyn plucked the scarf off.


    Xu Nan was silent for a while, and then said in an astringent voice:


    "is it interesting for women to dress up as men?"


    Evelyn was speechless. She looked out at the thick clouds and showed a trace of sadness:


    "I''m sorry to have cheated you, but I hope you can understand. I just don''t want to be misunderstood or discriminated against."


    "The name Caesar means a lot on this continent. But for you Earthlings, it''s just a title, isn''t it? "


    "My name is Evelyn and Caesar is just my last name."


    Xu Nan expressed understanding.


    The girl in front of her is Caesar, so it is much simpler. These Griffins are aiming at her to clear the way for a noble person to inherit the throne of the eastern kingdom.


    "Tell me about Caesar..." Xu Nan suddenly said.


    He could feel that when Evelyn mentioned the surname, her voice was mixed with helplessness, glory, heaviness and others.


    He was a little curious.


    Evelyn listened to the cold wind above, lost in thought.


    Several Griffins take turns changing the balance and weight of the control car, and it looks like they''re trying to escort them somewhere.


    Maybe the end of the journey is their death.


    But somehow, there was no tension in her heart.


    "Caesar It''s the royal family name of the last empire in the north. "


    "And my mother, the last blood of Caesar Now, it''s me. It''s just me


    The story itself is not complicated, even a little simple and conventional.


    The northern continent of the proletarian world is not like the long-term unified empire in Chinese history. In fact, human beings do not have unique advantages in a large number of races.


    But it is precisely because of this that Caesar empire on the eve of Jihad 600 years ago has become a human glory sung by poets.


    As the only empire that unified the northern continent in history, the Caesar royal family has always been regarded as the most noble blood. Unfortunately, the empire can not last forever. Under the temptation of the devil, the Caesar royal family is falling After the bloody night Jihad six hundred years ago, Caesar empire fell apart, and Caesar royal family was hunted down by many enemies, and almost completely declined.To Evelyn''s mother''s generation, Caesar''s surname is almost completely submerged in the dust of history. If it wasn''t for some accidental things, she might even choose to seal her ancestors'' surnames forever.


    It''s a pity it''s not that simple.


    Evelyn''s mother, in search of protection, married the old king. Although the kingdom of Rhine was peaceful, its people were fierce and its national strength was still strong. In addition, the old king was very good to Evelyn''s mother, which made Caesar''s lineage continue.


    When Evelyn was young, her mother died in a strange incident. At that time, the whole court remained silent. The old king angrily killed 16 palace maids, but he never held a decent funeral for his beloved concubine.


    The mother''s body was buried by young Evelyn herself.


    Although she did not describe the whole process in detail, or even described it lightly, Xu Nan could still imagine how a six-year-old girl dug a tomb for her mother with her hands alone on a miserable rainy night.


    His nostrils moved slightly, which sounded like a sad story.


    After that night, Evelyn grew up a lot. People in the court also began to choose to alienate her.


    Caesar''s blood was a burden and a curse.


    In the rite of passage, she did not choose to inherit the surname of the old king, but chose to inherit the surname of her mother. Out of respect for the Caesar Empire, even the most sophisticated court etiquette scholar kept silent.


    The old king, however, seemed to have forgotten her daughter since that night, and it was only when he decided to choose an heir among his children that he left Evelyn in the most difficult ice wind collar.


    No one knows what the old king, who has become more and more fatuous in recent years, actually means this. But few people choose to support Evelyn.


    After all, most people in the Kingdom did not want the Rhine kingdom to be named the remnant of Caesar''s empire.


    Although they are not afraid of anyone, this surname is always a trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not that bad. It''s a great honor."


    Evelyn''s face was red, and even after she had finished the story, she suddenly realized that she was in a stolen carriage, thousands of feet above the ground.


    Don''t know why, Xu Nan a mouth, she can''t refuse to answer her question.


    She seems to have entered the rhythm of each other.


    Wake up, Evelyn! She pinched her thigh quietly, trying to break away from the extraordinary charm of the man in front of her.


    Then she heard a numbing sigh:


    "you must have been tired all these years by yourself?"


    Xu Nan looked at her with pity.


    "With the name Caesar If you want to do a lot of things, as a girl, it must be very hard? "


    Evelyn''s eyes were dim, her heart quickened, and she began to think: is he caring about me? According to the routine of the overbearing president novel recommended by sister Song Ying to me, is he going to force a kiss on me next? When he kisses me forcibly, do I want to refuse to return to welcome, or to scold with shame


    Then she saw Xu Nan take out a strange props in front of her eyes with lightning speed, never knowing where to pull out a strange prop --


    "how about the name change card?"


    "Change your name instantly, so that you don''t have to bear the pressure and worry brought by blood and surname. From then on, you will be free and unrestrained all your life!"


    Xu Nan''s second face makes Evelyn completely muddled, and she takes over Xu Nan''s props.


    [name change card (test)]


    [Description: This product is the main prop of the 784 experimental product of paradise lost! After using the name change card, you can change your surname, and at the same time eliminate the connection with the original family name. Yes, this is the perfect choice for you to abandon your ancestors! ]


    [tip: because it is an experimental product, the effect is not stable. Please use it carefully. If there is any error, you will not be responsible for it! ]


    [tip: ah, the arcane Empire has been exiled, and it''s not easy for us to lose the paradise innovation center. We recruit innovative staff, send private letters to 996996, and enjoy preferential treatment without two-day rest! ]


    "Lord Xu, are you serious


    Evelyn''s heart grew cold, and her voice was a little raw.


    Xu Nan looked at her words and expressions, and immediately snatched back the renaming card in Evelyn''s hand, and said with a laugh: "of course it''s not serious! I just see the atmosphere is a little cold, so I choose to make a joke slowly


    "Is that so?" Evelyn is a little suspicious, but she thinks of changfengtuo''s judgment on Xu Nan. It seems that this person really likes to joke!


    His every move, all need his own in-depth understanding of the line, before he sold his hair conditioner, is not quite profound!


    Maybe the name change card means something deeper!


    With this in mind, Evelyn was lost in thought."Yes


    "Lord Xu, do you have any way out? Although I have a magic stone here, I can only escape one person at a time


    four the Royal Highness suddenly rang, and Xu Nan and herself were still in danger.


    Xu Nan looked at her strangely: "the way out? Of course


    Evelyn was a little suspicious: "huh? Then why do you Never act? "


    Looking at the Griffin outside, Xu Nan showed a look of salivation:


    "I''ve been acting. I''ve been thinking about how to catch the fierce Griffins


    Joke, I''m Ron Warlock. Can I escape?


    If you really want to run, when Xu Nan drives the magic carpet on the Fifth Ring Road, these Griffins can only eat tail gas outside the thirty-six Ring Road, OK!


    As early as he was in heaven, he had been busy in the lost paradise forum and posted a post asking how to arrest the fierce Griffin that had been trained. He also specially invited his friend Sean.


    Unfortunately, although there are many replies now, they are all of no nutritional value. As expected, there are not many honest people these days, which makes Xu Nan more cherish the friendship with Sean.


    As for why we should capture Griffins


    Yeah. Rural people have no experience, have not seen, want to eat to see, this answer is OK?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    At the end of the day, Sean rewarded himself with a spicy pot.


    This kind of food has just spread from the other side of the earth, and the price in the paradise lost is still relatively expensive.


    Everyone is quite curious about the novelty of the earth''s paradise, even if it''s crazy about the earth''s culture.


    Even Sean, a veteran of the lost paradise alchemy center, had to wait a long time to enjoy a good meal.


    As for the "Thirteen spice green lobster" which is more advanced than spicy pot, well, it is estimated that only the top giants can enjoy this newly introduced dish. Honest Sean can''t even think of it!


    It is said that green skin crayfish is very rare food on the earth. The introduction of Paradise Lost depends on the special policies of offee.


    Sean was content with that.


    A few days ago, he was encouraged by the netizen "honest little Lang Jun". He decided not to be discouraged and fight the devil Xu Nan from the earth to the end.


    After he went back, he planned several new plans. He knew that Xu Nan had come to the world of the common people. He even wanted to teach this son of a bitch who didn''t know how much hair he had!


    But as an old employee of paradise lost, his professional ethics prevented him from doing so.


    "If you change to other predecessors, you won''t take revenge on the public?"


    Sean told himself that. In fact, of course, he was wrong. He might be the most honest of his Ron warlocks. That is to say, other people don''t care about Xu Nan so much, and they don''t pay attention to their work, otherwise they would have cut Xu Nan earlier!


    This is not, the delicious spicy pot has not finished, he received the netizen [honest little Lang Jun] special Aite.


    [I''m interested in a pot of Griffins. I''m looking for cooking methods, online, etc., urgent! PS: by the way, it would be better to tell me how to catch them! ]


    Sean couldn''t help smiling. He was used to the way honest young man posted.


    [wait online, urgent! ]It''s basically his standard mood style.


    "What an interesting soul."


    Sean recalled his meeting with an honest young man. He could not help but see a smile of evil charm emerging from the corner of his mouth. He saw that the people eating next to him quietly walked away with their plates in their hands


    But the fierce Griffin is a very tough creature even in paradise lost. This guy doesn''t really want to attack them, does he?


    Sean was worried, so he wrote down his reply.


    ¡­¡­


    [the ferocious species of Griffins are generally three-level creatures, and it is not recommended to kill them alone; the domesticated Griffins are very loyal, so don''t try to domesticate them again; the lower body of Griffins is their weakness, but they usually protect them well ]


    Xu Nan, who is reading the forum reply notes, looks happy!


    Honest people reply to themselves, as expected or as usual rigorous style.


    Xu Nan looked at it carefully and summed up Sean''s central idea: "it''s hard to digest the fierce Griffin meat. Don''t eat alone. It''s better for us to share it. Since these Griffins have already turned to others, they should not be merciless under my staff. If there is no secret, we should do him the next three ways..."


    Xu Nan is satisfied with her summary ability. This Sean is worthy of his soul friend, although his words are more implicit, but every sentence is deep in my heart!


    At this time, the Griffins have been flying with the carriage for about ten minutes. Even the strongest Griffin has shown fatigue, because in the sky, Xu Nan can not determine the direction, but he can be sure that it is not far from the target location.


    Xu Nan hopes that Evelyn will leave first, but the fourth princess does not agree. She does not want to leave Xu Nan alone to escape.


    Xu Nan was very moved, and then quietly canceled the plan to eat alone.


    He quietly takes out Stephenson''s magic carpet and opens the defense mode. The magic carpet moves quickly, wrapping Xu Nan and Evelyn in it, intimate but not crowded.


    From this detail, we can see the originality of Stephenson''s designer.


    "Hold on, this carriage may break down soon!"


    Xu Nan asked, and then put out his head, aiming at the lower body of one of the Griffins for a while, which was a record of "bileger''s hollow palm"!


    Crash!


    He heard the sound of broken eggs.


    "Haw, haw, haw!"


    The male Griffin gave out a cry of tears. The fierce pain made it swing its wings involuntarily. The car creaked and lost its balance!


    Fortunately, the magic carpet was there. Although shaking, neither of them lost their balance. Evelyn''s face turned red and hugged Xu Nan, trying to influence Xu Nan''s casting. But Xu Nan was determined to eat Griffin meat. Could a weak woman change her mind?


    At the same time, he aimed at the rest of the Griffins, and billege broke his hands and waved them out continuously!


    The power of this spell lies in the incisive expression of this moment.Because the Griffins are flying on the top of the car, just by Xu Nan''s perfect line of sight, to hit their eggs is not too simple.


    "That''s the right way to use bileger''s hollow palm!" Xu Nan was as excited as if he had found a new world.


    Several male Griffins suddenly lost their ability to fly and began to struggle frantically. As Xu Nan expected, the carriage broke up with a bang.


    A large number of clothes flew out, most of which were the personal clothes of the Knights Melinda. Xu Nan didn''t see some fancy costumes, but Evelyn''s head was buried lower.


    With magic carpet protection in the sky, Xu Nan naturally has no worries.


    Five male Griffins were hit by Xu Nan and forced to land at high speed with their wings covering their lower bodies.


    There is also a griffin flying over, trying to catch Xu Nan, but the magic carpet easily avoided.


    Xu Nan motioned for the magic carpet to lower the height and let him solve the last Griffin, but he flew under the Griffin for a long time without finding the key.


    Xu Nan some wonder: "why does this Griffin have no eggs?"


    Evelyn''s face was so red that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Is he kidding me to relieve my tension? Is this too erotic? "


    "Ah, ah! I heard that people on earth are very open I can''t let him down


    So she took a deep breath, pretending to be relaxed and said, "Lord Xu is joking. This female Griffin has not reached the spawning period yet..."


    Xu Nan was embarrassed. Is it a female? Isn''t it a little embarrassing to stare at her for a long time?


    Evelyn asked, "isn''t fireball the best magic skill of city Lord Xu?"? In fact, Griffins are afraid of fire... "


    Xu Nan can''t explain to her that the temperature of fireball is not well controlled. What if it''s burnt and affects the taste?


    He just wanted to find a more reasonable excuse, who knows that the female Griffin suddenly reacts and launches a fierce attack on the magic carpet!


    Ferocious species of Griffin big, fast, in addition to short life, other aspects are better than the ordinary Griffin!


    Xu Nan, a second-class warlock, has some difficulty in confrontation. If the magic carpet had not been in a crazy show, he might have been stabbed by the Griffin''s claws!


    At this time, he realized the excellence of the original magic carpet!


    Changed to Jiang Xuejie''s magic carpet No, Jiang Xuejie''s magic carpet can''t fly so high When Xu Nan asked about Jiang Yuanchi about the situation, Jiang Yuanchi gave her a reason:


    it is said that her magic carpet is afraid of heights.


    Xu nanleng, who once wanted to confess the truth, choked on this answer, and then never wanted to tell Jiang Yuanchi the real situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "It must be a quick decision!"


    "Otherwise, it would be a great loss if the following vultures were picked up!"


    Xu Nan''s heart a horizontal, whether you are male or female, bieliege split empty palm a big bang!


    Unfortunately, the female Griffin''s lower body protection is extremely in place. Other parts of the Griffin are attacked by bileger''s hollow palm, as if it were drizzle.


    And Xu Nan throws out other control class Magic also by her dexterously dodges.


    Cobweb, magic rope, touch of darkness


    Both sides formed a rather white hot seesaw scene in the air!


    Xu Nan and the female Griffin show each other''s operation. Xu Nan mainly attacks by magic, but both are miss. The female Griffin mainly uses physical level a, but they are all hidden by magic carpet!


    The fierce air battle between the two sides can be described as pecking at each other.


    After a long time, Evelyn''s hand covering her mouth was finally taken away.


    Xu Nan realized that there was a girl on the magic carpet: "what do you want to say?"


    "Wow Evelyn grabbed the edge of the magic carpet and began to vomit: "I, I..."


    Xu Nan a look at this scene, a sink in the heart, this girl should not want to say that he is pregnant, want him to pick up the plate? Is this the same thing in the alien world?


    "Can you stop flying like this I feel dizzy... " Evelyn was pale and weak.


    The magic carpet is suddenly raised by 90 degrees to avoid the attack of the female Griffin. Evelyn laughs and covers her mouth again with a silk scarf.


    After a long time, I was carsick.


    In fact, don''t mention Evelyn. Even Xu Nan, the old driver, is a little dizzy. He suffers a lot from air combat.


    He was quick to control the magic carpet to descend rapidly and fly to the place where the male Griffins landed!


    The female Griffin was caught in the trap and flew over with her body covered.


    Xu Nan saw the situation startled: "this special how to learn experience so fast?"


    He knew that it was not the time to show mercy and cherish the jade. He quietly summoned Lulu and blessed himself with the "flame enhancement" buff, and then a burst fireball smashed upward!


    Generally speaking, it''s hard to hit such a flexible Griffin by magicBut Xu Nan''s fireball was too big. It was an intercontinental missile. The Griffin was caught off guard and plunged into the fireball.


    Boom! The terrible magic flame ignited her feathers. She waved her wings in the air bitterly, and the result was more and more prosperous!


    Like a Phoenix, she fell in the snow!


    Xu Nan took a look at the female Griffin with some regret, then landed quickly and found the five male Griffins, who huddled for warmth and howled in pain.


    By the time Xu Nan arrived, however, several cloaked men were already trying to get close to the Griffins.


    Xu Nan''s face sank and he said, "stop it


    One of the tall cloaked men looked at Xu Nan and asked coldly, "are all these Griffins killed by you?"


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief: "just know it''s mine."


    "Please let me know. I''m a bad tempered person. I don''t like to be touched by others..."


    All the cloaks were shaking and looking at Xu Nan with frightening eyes.


    [points + 5000, from Lucas. Ghost lamp]


    Xu Nan took a look and there was a smile in his eyes.


    Do you think he is deliberately forced? He just wants to get information from the enemy!


    You know, at least you know the name of this guy, don''t you?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "The prince didn''t mention it. Princess Evelyn is still accompanied by a psychopath..."


    Xu Nan heard someone murmuring.


    These cloaked people are dressed in the same way, which makes them look like the sun moon cult in the lake. They are not serious organizations at first sight.


    As for the name Lucas ghost lantern, there is no news in Xu Nan''s blood knowledge - so he can rest assured that if he is a famous person, he must be ready to run away!


    "If you hurt our Griffin, please use your life to compensate."


    These people didn''t talk nonsense. Under the command of the leader, a figure disappeared directly, and several murders instantly locked Xu Nan!


    Magic carpet automatically starts defense facilities to protect Xu Nan and Evelyn inside.


    Evelyn pulled Xu Nan''s clothes nervously: "these people should be the killers sent by my brother Wang! Lord Xu, if you have a way to escape, you''d better not fight head-on! "


    In fact, she is also a mage with excellent fighting power, but she has been vomiting by Xu Nan, and temporarily lost her fighting power.


    Xu Nan is very calm. Since he dares to come down and find fault, he is naturally ready to fight.


    Nonsense, this is a campaign mode. How can you get a platinum chest if you don''t kill a few more people?


    However, these Assassins'' stealth skills are very exquisite. When Xu Nan disappears under his eyelids, he can not feel any trace of sneaking, which is the same as song Bai''s strong invisibility.


    To bombard these assassins with fireball magic is basically to shoot mosquitoes with antiaircraft artillery. Their daily training is supposed to be how to kill the caster.


    Sure enough, before Xu Nan starts, the leader there has already exerted psychological pressure on Xu Nan and Evelyn.


    "We ghost lamp will come out of the world again. It''s not unjust for the two of us to die in our hands. All my twelve brothers have passed the most rigorous and cruel graduation test of assassinating the college."


    "You are only two casters. If you do less resistance, you may suffer less."


    Lucas''s voice was gloomy.


    Xu Nan sneered. Lucas didn''t let his men do anything after he had beeped for a long time. He was just afraid of himself The magic carpet!


    To say that Xu Nan''s most regretful consumption in paradise lost is to buy this authentic magic carpet, which has superior performance and can also assist in fighting.


    If it wasn''t for fear of the magic carpet defense, they two casters would have been turned by these savage thieves?


    Lucas was there seemingly vowing nonsense, just to test himself and get more information.


    Of course, Xu Nan won''t be fooled by him.


    "Twelve second-class elite assassins, and a guy with unknown strength. It''s a bit of a headache."


    Xu Nan sighed quietly.


    Evelyn''s face was pretty white. She held Xu Nan''s coat tightly and explained in a low voice, "ghost lantern club is a cult that ravaged the south of the Kingdom more than ten years ago."


    "They even colluded with local lords and killed unknown civilians. Later, he was sent to Wangdu to send a message at the risk of death. Only then did his father order to wipe out the ghost lantern society. "


    "At that time, I was still young. I remember that brother Wang led his own team. It was said that he killed most of the people in the ghost lantern club. At that time, he won a lot of praise from his father If so, I''m afraid that the person who attacked me this time is brother Wang of Nanjun! "


    Xu Nan was surprised and said, "why not brother Sanwang?"


    Evelyn said speechless, "brother Sanwang is my sister..." She felt the words were awkward.


    Xu Nan thought for a while and didn''t say anything, but he thought it was not so simple.


    Ghost lamp what, it is estimated that some messy organization, proficient in assassination.


    According to the law, the mage is particularly afraid of such assassins in the wild, let alone a group of assassins.


    Xu Nan thinks that it''s not a way to consume it like this. After a while, those male Griffins will die of pain. It''s inhumane not to eat them all the time!


    So he suddenly had a big drink. He was so scared that the ghost lantern meeting, which was just approaching, all of them moved back half step involuntarily!


    "What are you going to do?" Lucas frowned.


    But seeing Xu Nan''s hand quickly clicking on the magic carpet, a confident smile appeared on his face:


    "don''t you want to see how far I can achieve this magic carpet? I''ll show you the world


    "I want to show you how powerful Stephenson''s magic carpet is


    The air was filled with uneasiness, and the sneaking assassins looked at each other and slipped back in silence, looking for a more suitable cut in occasion.


    Can''t help, although the rogue this kind of profession assassinates fiercely, but cannot hit, often easy to set up oneself. So the first rule of the elite assassin is to find a way to survive in all kinds of environments!


    "Auto combat module, start!"Xu Nan was in high spirits.


    Evelyn''s eyes were full of love.


    In a flash, the magic carpet suddenly felt a twitch of ghosts and animals, and began to whirl around them wildly. At the same time, a melodious song came from the magic carpet:


    "unforgettable tonight, unforgettable tonight


    no matter the ends of the earth and the corners of the earth


    the whole land is in the arms of thousands of miles..."


    The crowd was bewildered.


    Xu Nan scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed and said, "I pressed the wrong module. This is the music module..."


    The assassins looked at each other and felt that their IQ had been insulted, so they were ready to go on again.


    However, they did not sneak a lot of distance, Xu Nan''s magic carpet again issued a strange change!


    Sudden!


    The magic carpet actually automatically extended and wrapped the two people inside, as if forming an impregnable wall!


    "This Is this the battle mode? " Lucas'' ghost lamp is also a tremor in his heart.


    None of them, mortals on the ground, are not afraid of Stephenson technology. Especially in the remote places like the northern mainland, where even mages and businessmen are too lazy to come here, they have no idea how wonderful the magic carpet is!


    This makes the ghost lantern Club seemingly advantageous situation into a strange stalemate.


    "Watch carefully! See what this magic carpet can do


    Lucas told himself that he had to be calm. This operation must be a success. He had already paid such a heavy price and failed again I''m afraid the top of the rage will use himself to mate with the female Griffin!


    A group of people looked around the magic carpet for a long time before someone wondered, "I seem to hear the sound of water."


    "Is it water magic?"


    "Everybody back off!"


    It has to be said that these assassins are well-trained.


    In the magic carpet, the music of "unforgettable tonight" is still playing. Evelyn stares at the big bathtub that appears before her eyes, as well as the water sprayed with milky white liquid, and immediately blushes.


    The brain in the brain to fill a lot of children not suitable for the plot.


    Mr. Xu Nan At this time, do you still have the mood to joke with yourself? Or is it really implying something?


    She looked at Xu Nan quietly, but found that Xu Nan looked at the magic carpet seriously:


    "why did you press the wrong button again? Did you open the bath module on your own initiative? You''re responsible for what happens in the future, you know? "


    The magic carpet trembled.


    After a long time, the assassins of the ghost lantern Club understood that Xu Nan was playing them.


    I don''t know what wonderful function this magic carpet has, but they are already in a dilemma and have to fight to the death!


    Two assassins, biting their teeth, jumped up.


    And then, with a bang, the smoke dissipated.


    a young girl with a shovel appeared in front of them, facing two two orders at the moment, the girl showed a familiar evil smile, and with the sudden thunder, the two fell down.


    "Who are you?" The ghost lantern meeting is a great shock to everyone!


    The girl looked strange, wearing a black and white dress, head also wearing a headset, the wind is not good.


    There Xu Nan also surprised way: "who are you? Where''s my soup


    Yes, he just delayed that long time just to summon sister a Tang!


    There''s no way. He is a warlock Evelyn and a mage. They can''t catch up with more than a dozen big men. After all, not every mage is called Jiang Yuanchi.


    Now, Xu Nan can think of the best way is to call a Tang, a super MT resistance in front, he can rest assured output ah!


    It takes time to summon demons, especially from the earth to the alien world. Although the contract of the demons is still valid, it takes more time. That''s why the farce just happened!


    It''s just the girl in front of me. Although the black and white color match is right But the problem is that Laozi''s pet is a panda!


    The girl looked at Xu Nan with disdain and ran over.


    At that moment, Xu Nan was a little nervous.


    "Boss, change the disc. Your song is too old." The panda girl skillfully operates on the magic carpet.


    Before long, the classical nostalgic tune suddenly changed:


    "the sun comes out to feed you


    is the sky wide and the sky is wide?


    the water at the foot of the green hill bends down into the water


    twists and turns to 18 turns..."


    panda girl also shook her arm after shovel.


    Xu Nan looked at the shovel and the bamboo that was not at her waist, and finally guessed what he said. Are you Tom


    Ah Tang straightened his chest and said, "how? Don''t you want people to take shape? Although it is not allowed to be refined after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, my national treasure has been specially approved. "


    "By the way, when I was summoned, you said there was Griffin meat to eat, really?"Xu Nan pointed to a group of lost dreams of the lion vultures over there: "kill these assassins..."


    Bang bang!


    Tang, with the sudden and unseen trend, grabbed the assassins in the stealth, or shovel a solid shovel and cut it out directly or skillfully and secretly digging the hole.


    The proficiency of that business is just heartbreaking The assassins who love the ghost lantern club.


    Lucas never said a word.


    "Is this your card?" There was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Bottom card? Isn''t it? "


    a soup inserted the spade into the ground, and pulled out a portal to the site. While inserting it, he said, "


    ," I didn''t expect your boss to be so popular. He was not caught by the dragon, so many people gathered to save you.


    "Wait a minute. They want to confirm your safety in person..."


    The activated portal began to cram in before the voice dropped.


    The first to fall are LV Junyi and Shi Fanglin. When they see Xu Nan, they naturally embrace each other. After a long time, LV Junyi looks at Evelyn and whispers in Xu Nan''s ear:


    "brother, is the dragon like this? Did you not control it? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Two casters..."


    Lucas''s face moved.


    The portal trembled and two girls came out together. Jiang Yuanchi and Gu Xiaomeng.


    "Two more casters..."


    Lucas was stiff.


    The portal is shaking again. This time, two men came out together, Frey and mended one.


    "It''s not the caster, but it seems stronger..."


    Lucas has a bitter smile.


    The portal is shaking like pee, pee, pee!


    Ning Le, Li Jingran, Wang Dongdong, song Bai, fan Xinlei, Tang Haibao Finally, Zhang Yingluo, who is carrying a big sword and looks domineering, comes out at last!


    Lucas Lucas has gone with his brothers.


    I''m kidding. I don''t know what happened, but fighting with this guy is a suicide.


    Is this guy a Summoner? So many professionals are summoned out of a casual way. How can we fight?


    "Don''t go, demon!"


    a soup went after the shovel.


    Everyone came to see Xu Nan. There was heat flow in Xu Nan''s eyes: "you all..."


    When they saw that Xu Nan was ok, they all said with a smile:


    "that''s right! We''ve heard that there are Griffin meat here. Come here to eat and drink! "


    Xu Nan laughed and waved his big hand:


    "come on, go to the pot!"


    "Brothers, it''s not easy to come to the alien world. Please have a good meal!"


    For a moment, everyone was happy, sharpening their swords to pigs and sheep.


    From the beginning to the end, Evelyn was like a little daughter-in-law who had just passed through the door. She followed Xu Nan behind her, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan of course knows that these people must still care about themselves. I don''t know how they got together, but after a Tang changed into a shape, he didn''t have to hide and hide.


    Although Xu Nan reported peace, when a Tang got Xu Nan''s news, these people still came to me at the first time, which proves that they really care about themselves.


    Xu Nan was very moved to have these friends.


    What''s the most important thing to get out?


    Chen Haonan, a famous elder brother, once said: people are cruel and righteous, and there are many brothers!


    countless practices have proved that unless the strength gap between the two sides is too large, a group of people will always be able to laugh at one person in the end.


    In the hot pot, the fire rises.


    The poor Griffin was held on the ground by the crowd, plucked its hair skillfully and turned into several pots of rotten meat.


    When we chatted with each other, we were more concerned about Xu Nan''s experience. Xu Nan didn''t hide much. He said that he happened to come to a different world. He mainly told some stories about selling green hats by himself, which attracted people''s laughter.


    Xu Nan learns from Zhang Yingluo that she borrowed this portal from Zhang Jian, and it lasts for a short time. After that time, even if they are still in the alien world, they will be forced to recall by the law of the earth.


    Now, it''s quite complicated to realize the plane smuggling. There are a few people like Xu Nan who drill holes through the plane funnel.


    It''s just that there are so many people. Although it''s lively, it''s vague. Xu Nan thinks it''s not right.


    These people seem to be divided into several factions.


    Shi Fanglin and LV Junyi naturally blend into it without any obstacles. They are Xu Nan''s best friends and have a good relationship with everyone. Frey and Xiufeng are a little embarrassed. After greeting Xu Nan and confirming that he is OK, they sit by the campfire and wait for the Griffin meat.


    These two guys are still pouring wine into each other. Who knows how the old rice wine and vodka come together?


    The three brothers of salted fish are more at ease with the situation. After following Xu Nan for a period of time, their eyesight is very good, but they have been talking to the four princesses who have been neglected and estranged by everyone.


    Song Bai had the lowest seniority. They were originally trainees of the training camp and only cared about the whereabouts of their tutors, so they came to join the party. Only Tang seal is the most restless. After hearing that there is a female Griffin who crashed near here, he has been eager to find out. If Xu Nan didn''t stop him with the words of alien danger, who knows what he can do.


    It''s terrible that Druids don''t have a floor.


    As for Jiang Yuanchi, Gu Xiaomeng and Zhang Yingluo Well, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    At least in front of the four princesses, they maintained a consistent foreign policy.


    To her dismay, Evelyn found an opportunity to pull the corner of rashnan''s clothes:


    "these girls Are they all your girlfriends? "


    She asked, blushing.


    Xu Nan smile: "where where..."


    "It''s all about Little sister who plays better. "


    After a big meal of Griffin meat, the smell attracted the hungry wolves in the snow. We all got up reluctantly So he ate another meal of frozen wolf meat.


    After we had enough food and drink, our stay in the alien world was almost over.


    They told Xu nan to be careful and go home early!Zhang Yingluo even said with a smile, "Xu Nan''s younger brother really wants to go home early. Sister xiner is worried about you."


    That''s what she said, but her eyes were fixed on Evelyn.


    Xu Nan embarrassed smile: "go back immediately, go back immediately!"


    But in my heart, the task has not been completed, the merit has not been brushed, the soft rice has not been eaten How to get back?


    He also wants to go to bingfengling for seven days!


    The portal opens, and a group of people are quietly sent away by Xu Nan.


    They returned to earth from the plain world.


    Shi Fanglin''s mobile phone slightly shakes up, is the news of Xin''er.


    [Xin''er: what''s the situation with my brother? ]


    Shi Fanglin replied with a smile: "he is very well now! There''s no dragon. There''s a new beauty around. I''ll tell you, it''s a pity that you don''t come. The taste of Griffin meat is really exciting... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Pack up and let''s go, too."


    "yes, in a moment, please ask Princess Royal something!"


    Snow in a mess, although the ghost lamp will slip away, a Tang is also in, but Xu Nan is still in danger.


    Evelyn nodded. Now she is more and more curious about Xu Nan. She can easily summon so many people, and there are so many beautiful and excellent girls.


    What kind of person is he?


    "Boss, are people all buried in a pit?" Tom yelled


    Xu Nan startled: "you just went after those people?"


    A Tang professional nodded: "in addition to the leader running too fast, the rest were caught by me!"


    "I know what you''re trying to say. You''ve never given me anything left to eat. It''s OK. I''ll have soup and eat the bottom of the pot, right?"


    Xu Nan wondered, ah Tang became so good to talk after he became human? Become a diligent little devil pet?


    But he was still embarrassed: "no way."


    A Tang angry way: "why?"


    Xu Nan showed his hand: "I''ve finished the soup. So is the bottom of the pot. "


    "What about the pot? Have I eaten the pot


    Xu Nan rubbed his hands awkwardly: "I just ate too much. I didn''t notice that the iron pot for Griffin meat was also nibbled by me But there are still two barbecue grills over there. Would you like to try them? "


    Tom started to cry with a cry.


    Xu Nan touched her head and looked at the girl shaped soup. Suddenly, she had a wonderful feeling in her heart.


    He just wanted to say something, who knows at this time, he suddenly felt something in his body was taken away!


    [Apocalypse lease agreement suspended! ]


    [according to the test, you have a bad plot of cheating Xingling. Xingling''s liking degree is - 1! ]


    [Apocalypse form seal! ]


    Xu Nan was confused at that time.


    Is starling so human? How can you know that you are safe so soon wait!


    Just left that group of people, the twinkling of an eye star Spirit gave me the title, this one of the connection, that star spirit is not


    "Ginger garden late?"


    "Zhang Yingluo?"


    "It''s not Don seal


    Xu Nan''s head is big.


    Just at this time, Evelyn came over and asked, "Lord Xu just said, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Xu Nan said decisively: "no, let''s quickly withdraw!"


    I''m kidding. Without the infinite power of apocalypse, Xu Nan dare not stay in the alien world any more!


    Wuwuwu, his plan of seven day tour of bingfengling was aborted. Don''t go to Xueyuan city. Ghost knows how many difficulties and obstacles still exist along the way. It''s a poor information that I can survive. The ghost lantern Club people don''t know Xu Nan''s existence at all!


    Now Xu Nan flustered a comparison, did not have the Apocalypse sorcerer occupation, he is equal to waste half of the combat effectiveness!


    Let''s get out of here.


    What? You say mission?


    If you don''t want to eat this soft rice!


    It''s important to protect your life!


    After all, Xu Nanlin found the magic carpet on the fire. According to the system, the fire blanket was sent back to the earth.


    Evelyn''s safe return to the team caused a heated discussion. Everyone looked at the Zhiduoxing small town song, especially when they saw that the magic carpet under Xu Nan''s crotch was still watering, their eyes became more worshipful.


    Never seen such a windy sprinkler.


    Xu Nan turned off the rain system without any hesitation, and then bowed his hands to everyone:


    "seeing you off for thousands of miles, I suddenly have something to do, I''m afraid I can''t go to the snow plain city with you!"


    People are very puzzled, especially Evelyn. Is Xu Nanba''s ruthless? Just a warm voice whispered, turn around and walk away?


    She still has a lot of questions to ask him!


    However, in public, she was not good at her daughter''s posture, so she could only say: "what''s in such a hurry?"When she had a fever, she thought about it


    People can''t understand the cold and fever, but dying still understand, but Qin Lele has a cold, just killed several spear snow monsters, and dying has nothing to do with it?


    Qin Lele wanted to resist for a second, saying that he didn''t have a cold and fever. Hearing the word Jiannei, he was happy and began to talk nonsense in Xu Nan''s arms:


    "I''m dying!"


    People can''t comment on the acting skills of the pair. They can only wish them a safe journey.


    Xu Nan with magic carpet and Qin Lele ran away.


    Without the power of apocalypse, he did not dare to stay in the common world for a moment.


    On the magic carpet, Qin Lele asked Xu Nan with a shy face:


    "what do you mean by Jiannei?"


    Xu Nan looked at her:


    "literally."


    "What does the literal meaning mean?"


    Xu Nan explained: "bitches mean stealing underpants."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Xu Nan is still quite sorry that the affair of Bingfeng leading has not come true. He also wanted to see elder akun in the past ten commandments monastery. After all, after all, he did not know how the elder was now.


    (voice over: elder akun is still in the demon God monastery, brushing the set multiplayer copy with his own power...)


    But the matter of apocalypse is too serious. Xu Nan must rush back to earth as soon as possible. Only in this way can he enter the blue dream and find a chance to inquire about the situation.


    See where he offended the stingy star spirit!


    However, in other words, people from the ghost Lantern Festival just stormed the motorcade and made people panic. When Evelyn came back safely, many people had already thank God for not studying Xu Nan''s departure.


    When someone reacts, Xu Nan has taken Qin Lele all the way.


    In the eastern Kingdom, magic carpet is a high-end and high-grade transportation tool, which can not even be used by the royal family In fact, even Stephenson, a wizard walking around, most of the poor wizards still use broomsticks that are not comfortable or fashionable.


    After finishing the team, some people even think there is a problem in the small city song!


    Although this kind of speculation is far from the truth, there are always some people who support it. To her surprise, Melinda and Song Ying did not object.


    Fortunately, the four princesses know the truth about this, let everyone clean up and go on the road quickly. Don''t think there is nothing left. After all, they have been watched.


    She vowed to use her reputation to guarantee the innocence of song.


    Although we were puzzled, Evelyn''s position was there, and we would not dare to disobey it openly, even though we murmured in private.


    The motorcade got rid of the long hair snow monster''s perplexity and began to rush to the snow plain city day and night.


    ¡­¡­


    On the magic carpet, Qin lelepi fell asleep after a while.


    Not to mention, Xu Nan''s nonsense is basically accurate in addition to Jiannei. Qin Lele grew up in the South and never saw any ice and snow. Although the professional''s body is much stronger than ordinary people''s, this girl is a little thief with poor physique and high charm. Once she went through the ice and snow, she immediately caught a cold and fever.


    Xu Nan touched her small forehead is really a little hot. The medical conditions in the world are too backward. Xu Nan is determined to send her back to the earth to see the hospital as soon as possible.


    "For you, I even gave up the task!"


    Xu Nan sighed.


    Br >


    , who will get the highest level of reward when you are a smart kid! ]


    [you get 60 shame points]


    [you get infrared vision (night elf with special ability)]


    [you get geographical knowledge retrieval (Paradise Lost privilege) (extra reward)! ]


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment. The highest level reward means Whose soft meal do the people in the team think they have eaten?


    Evelyn?


    It''s her own innocence!


    In this regard, Xu Nan can only lament that the brain tonic ability of the working people of other countries is very strong, and they have spared no effort in helping themselves to complete their tasks!


    This task brings Xu Nan a step closer to upgrading. In fact, Xu Nan doesn''t care about the reward of infrared vision. After all, he has learned [magic dark vision] for a long time. Of course, compared with dark vision, infrared vision also has some advantages: in terms of concealment, infrared vision is better. After all, it is a special ability, which does not need special casting to cause magic waves; in terms of visual distance, infrared vision is far ahead, and dark vision can only see things in a small area in front of you; in terms of combat and alertness, infrared vision is superior I think they all have good performance!


    After all, this is the special ability of night elves who live in the dark places. After all, when they go to the underground to wander around, they will have more security to settle down.


    As for geographic knowledge retrieval, it is a surprise.


    Maybe this is the reward for Xu nan to eat the most advanced soft rice. He looked at it carefully and found that this thing is almost an alien version of Baidu map!


    As long as Xu Nan uses the search ability, he can quickly know the geographical terrain within 500 meters around the world.


    If Xu Nan''s retrieval level is improved, the scope can be even larger.


    The ability to retrieve geographical knowledge depends on the detection and description of the common world in paradise lost. Of course, Xu Nan has always been very suspicious of the reliability of these magicians. Maybe he went to a different world one day to open a map to ask what was in front of him. When it was finished, the system told himself that it was an underground river and ran over to see it was magma!


    This is not impossible, so he is cautious about this privilege.


    until as like as two peas, he saw the annotation in the back: the map of Paradise Lost is of high precision, exactly the same as Stephen San''s plan of the sky eye.


    As a Ron warlock, Xu Nan understood.If it is Baidu map produced by Stephenson, the credibility should be quite high.


    Xu Nan''s attitude became cautious and optimistic.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to daily tasks, the most profitable thing that Xu Nan got from this trip was the successful completion of the campaign.


    After Xu Nan confirmed the end of the campaign, the settlement page appeared.


    [you have successfully completed this campaign - the decisive battle of the snow mountain pass and its follow-up Performance rating! ]


    [congratulations on your SS +! ]


    it has to be said that Xu Nan is very familiar with this painting style. It is more or less like a horizontal version of fighting online games more than ten years ago


    He knew that if he escorted Evelyn and his party to Bingfeng collar smoothly, the score would be higher, but there are not so many perfect things in the world. A less s score, in exchange for Qin Lele''s higher life safety coefficient, Xu Nan will not hesitate to make his own choice!


    [if you have obtained the invitation letter of the 69 program, click to use it to become an elite member of the 69 program! Enjoy more privileges of paradise lost, and have the opportunity to improve the system ability! ]


    when the invitation letter arrived, Xu Nan was excited, but he didn''t want to use it immediately. He hasn''t squeezed the activity this month!


    [congratulations on completing the first campaign with SS +. After each campaign mode, additional rewards will be left to you in the form of destiny cards! ]


    [given your performance score and merit, you have two chances to draw destiny cards! ]


    [tip: on the back of destiny card, we usually choose one of the best weapons or magic props that are most suitable for you according to your performance in the battle! ]


    well, it''s more and more like that game


    Xu Nan randomly selected two cards from a pile of cards.


    Xu Nan watched two magic items fall into his hands, unable to speak for a long time.


    To be fair to all, no matter the hunting teeth boxing set or the super cross, they are very excellent magic items. They are all top-notch items in the second-order magic items. It can be seen that the Organizing Committee of the 69 program has really used their heart!


    But the problem is


    "Give me a boxing ring and a cross, let me transfer to fighting master or blue boxing Saint envoy!"


    "What I want is a staff! Do you understand the staff? It''s the kind of thing that can enhance the casting ability


    Xu Nan can''t help but roar up to the sky!


    Can you only chisel people with an innocent stick all your life? Why have you handled so many magic items, but you don''t have a staff to start with!


    I carry a super cross, carry an innocent stick, and wear a hunting tooth boxing set to go out to the next edition. Do you mean to say that you are a warlock


    Xu Nan roared for a while before calming down, quietly put these items into the cold palace, chose to exchange the merit value for the platinum treasure chest!


    After all, the battle treasure chest did not disappoint him. It not only opened a 50W constant gold coin, but also a strategic props!


    [source of primary fresh water]


    [effect: create a small lake within a certain range to maintain fresh water supply]


    this device can collect water elements in the air to form the source of fresh water. If it is thrown into the underground world of the general world, it is estimated that it can make the dark life grab the head.


    Apart from that, the messy achievements brought about by the campaign itself will not be mentioned.


    It''s not good to mention it.


    Xu Nan pinches a finger to calculate, up to now oneself all have not a can take the title of hand to come!


    Maybe frogman killer is half?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan, with Qin Lele, had a night''s rest in the Lima Hotel, and then rushed back to yutuosang, a floating city.


    In the past few days, yutosan has obviously undergone a completely new change Xu Nan refers to cleaning.


    When Xu Nan just arrived, yutosan kept up with him for thousands of years. There were spider webs everywhere. Now, at least, the cleaning girl did a good job. It seemed that the whole city finally had a cleaner. Xu Nan was moved to tears.


    "It''s you! You still have the face to come back? "


    You don''t know that Xu Yinan is angry at Baojie


    Xu Nan entered the city with Qin Lele in his arms.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to know, and I don''t want to know."


    Cleaning younger sister gas straight shiver: "you all ran away, also come back why?"


    In her heart, there is still a little bit of luck, hoping that Xu Nan came back from her conscience to save yutosan!


    After all, these days she found that without Xu Nan, yutosan, who reappeared in front of the world, simply did not know how to survive. It''s enough for her to deal with the little thieves who walk under the walls every day trying to steal with the lowest level of climbing over the walls.


    And Xu Nan, although hateful, at least when he was the city Lord, the problem of these little thieves was not a problem at all.She saw Xu Nan appear, in fact, the heart is secretly happy, think that since Xu Nan people have come back, just want a step down.


    So she forced herself to soften her voice:


    "if I mean, if you really apologize, the appointment of the wizard king is still valid, you The Lord of the city. "


    Xu Nan should have said: "of course, I am the city master."


    Shirley was overjoyed and almost wanted to hit someone with the ball: "did you promise to come back?"


    Xu Nan opened a gate as she walked. Shi ran walked over and waved:


    "No


    "Don''t you forget that even if I''m not the Lord of yutosan plus, half of the city is mine!"


    "By the way, if you are free in a moment, please help us take care of us. Thank you. As you know, these mercenaries are very tough and can''t do the cleaning work..."


    Shirley was trembling and banging. The bronze gate was closed. Xu Nan went to GAOFAN floating city.


    She just wanted to leave, but at this time, the door was opened again, revealing Xu Nan''s head.


    "By the way, Shirley, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Shirley was so happy that she had to step down after all? This man is not so bad except his mouth is hard.


    "This dress is too small for you, really..."


    Xu Nan glanced at him and said with great care: "how tired you are to dress like this. I suggest you don''t try a big one..."


    Shirley''s broom came straight through. Her face flushed, subconsciously covered her chest, and behind her came a piercing sound of clothes cracking.


    The air is quiet.


    Shirley felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    Xu Nan came over with a broom and comforted her. At last, she gave her a business card:


    "I am also a famous tailor in the world. If you have the need of tailor-made, you can contact me at any time!"


    With that, he took a look at the tailor''s learning experience which was about to be upgraded, and showed a look of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Xu Nan sincerely invited Shirley to become his client without any evil thoughts.


    Recently, the vest has fallen into a deep sleep. It is common sense for dragons to be sleepy. The adolescent Bruce Lee is still very angry when he gets up. Xu Nan also feels that it''s too tired to make clothes for the dragon people, and it''s hard to please them. It''s better to develop some regular customers.


    Shirley''s style is more in line with his requirements. Her body proportion is quite special. In fact, it''s difficult for such a person to dress. It''s easy to appear deformed


    Don''t think the bigger the parts, the better!


    Beauty is a thing that pays great attention to coordination and proportion.


    But now that she has grown up like this, what Xu Nan can do is to give her some small guidance in the aesthetic aspects of clothes.


    Of course, reward is indispensable. This is the principle since Xu Nan became a warlock of Ron.


    You can eat anything, but you can''t lose!


    "It''s very tricky for tailors to learn, but it''s very powerful for any profession to reach the master''s level."


    "If you want to make clothes that satisfy the waistcoat, you have to study hard. It''s not a skill to cheat for a while. If you want to cheat, you have to be responsible for others and cheat for a lifetime."


    "My tailoring is now advanced, and ordinary clothes can no longer meet the needs. Only by tailoring according to the needs of customers can I increase my experience and launch an impact on the master level!"


    Xu Nan said goodbye to Shirley, who was blinded by her face, and Shi ran returned to GAOFAN floating city.


    After arriving at this place, Qin Lele can return to earth smoothly through the shadow world.


    In order to prevent the city management team leader from being unable to take care of himself, Xu Nan also specially called Shi Fanglin to guard Qin Lele, so she was relieved to go.


    After finishing Qin Lele, Xu Nan is also worried about the current situation.


    Although he made a lot of money from yutosan, GAOFAN and yutosan were entangled in each other. He didn''t know how to separate them, which always made him feel very bad.


    The duration of the plane funnel is not long.


    According to the calculation of the control centers of the floating cities on both sides, the plane funnel will disappear in three days at most. At that time, it is still a problem how to follow the floating city.


    Of course, Xu Nan is not such an irresponsible person. He wants to find a way for those mercenaries in the shadow world who follow him.


    His underground city is also short of staff. Although these guys who are at the helm of the wind may not be reliable, sister a Tang stares at them. Ha ha, it''s not easy to flee!


    In other words, after the transformation of a Tang, Xu Nan regarded her as a female creature. Men are indeed visual animals!


    Besides, Xu Nan still needs a better solution to the problems of yutosan and arcane empire.


    After all, he has also completed the wizard King''s test. Although he is very dissatisfied with the "superficial City Lord" position treatment given by the old boy, he is also a bit too reckless to resign.


    After thinking about it, he decided to discuss it with LV Junyi in detail:


    "brother Junyi? Do you remember the arcane Empire now? Which princess is it? Don''t tell me it''s three! "


    LV Junyi depressed reply: "I remember, in the dream, there are really three, take turns to dream."


    "At that time, I thought I was dreaming. I almost didn''t call myself a sage in the sky after a wild boasting. The gods and Buddhas of heaven ate me and then disappeared As a result, these three girls seem to take it seriously. I''m scared to think about it now. "


    "What do you want to do now? I was accidentally pulled into the camp of the arcane empire. In case of the gods coming, I would be the first to settle accounts with me. Wouldn''t I just cool off?"


    In this regard, Xu Nan was speechless.


    After a long time, they are really three princesses! It''s so envious that it''s twisted.


    Xu Nan once suspected that this guy was the real one!


    "I can only congratulate you on becoming the great uncle, the second uncle and the third uncle of arcane empire!"


    Xu nansuan can''t.


    "What about warmth? Are you going to open the harem, too


    LV Junyi pondered for a moment: "xiaonannan, why do you use the word also?"


    Xu Nan was shocked, unconsciously as if exposed something, immediately began to laugh at a wave of bullshit.


    The two brothers studied it. Objectively speaking, LV Junyi''s future is still There''s no place to die!


    Don''t talk about the gods. Let the three princesses know that LV Junyi''s abilities in the "dream" are all blown out. What star world mage and Qitian great saint dute all rely on the mouth gun. It''s estimated that the old wizard Wang can''t spare LV Junyi in the first place!


    Want to inherit the property of arcane Empire? Dream.


    LV Junyi''s current occupation is still a low-level industrial mage. Let the princess marry the one who is in charge of screwing the ship? And marry three?


    It is impossible for such things to happen in the early online novels of dragon Ao Tian style!


    Lu Junyi has a headache, but it seems to have inspired his desire for survival. He decides to be angry and try to be strong. The most intuitive expression is to ask Xu nan to buy a ticket to hide in North Korea.As for the property of the floating city, Princess Selena of yutosan He couldn''t even think about it.


    Xu Nan expressed regret for this. He specially planned to hold his thighs. In case LV Junyi is really the son-in-law of the arcane Empire, he can also drink some soup with him. In the future, when the paradise is lost, there will be a demand for innovative indicators, and Xu Nan has an inspiration direction.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the son-in-law of arcane empire is not so good.


    "Well, brother Jun Yi, you should try to improve yourself first. I think our brother''s appearance is no problem. You should try to improve the connotation."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll take care of it for you, and you should have property in yutosan. I''ll try to help you get it back!"


    Xu Nan vowed to do everything and was absolutely righteous. Then a strange font came from wechat:


    "do you want to take care of me? Well, I wish I could change my taste. "


    Xu Nan silently cut off the dialogue with LV Junyi. This guy can''t escape from the warm Wuzhishan, let alone the princesses of Aoshu empire.


    Forget it, you have to rely on yourself to find a way for him!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan stayed in GAOFAN floating city for another two days.


    During this period, there were more and more evil adventurers in leyers plain, and some forces wanted to see the Lord of yutosan, but Shirley refused.


    The situation is not optimistic.


    Xu Nan finds Shirley and asks her to confirm the latest news of lairs plain.


    After all, without Qin Lele, he did not have the best access to information.


    Although Shirley''s attitude to him is still not good, but after receiving her business card that day, she can at least communicate with each other. Moreover, she has the beauty effect of her own red, which is quite lovely after a long time.


    "Here! See for yourself Shirley gives Xu Nan an intelligence journal.


    Xu Nan looked at it carefully, and the headline in the first page was the most discussed topic! ]


    [Li goudan = Zhiduoxing small town song? The mysterious man revealed! ]


    [the reappearance of arcane Empire, crisis or opportunity? Detailed interpretation of the backstage gangster Li goudan''s amazing layout! ]


    "so soon, some people know that Li goudan is a small city Song Dynasty?"


    Xu Nan is a little puzzled. He scratched his head, wondering who had leaked the news.


    He carefully selected and read the headline, that is, the one that disclosed the past and present life of the city master of TOSAN --


    "according to the woman [multifaceted woman, zijunqi] beside song, a small Zhiduoxing town who did not want to be named, revealed that: in fact, the original name of song in Zhiduoxing small town was Zhou Shuren, and the former name was Li goudan. When he was young, he handed Pan Gu an axe, and later he chased sun sun day with Kuafu. In order to control the water, he did not enter his family for three times, and he also cut mountains to save his mother. When he was brilliant, he once unified six countries and seven captured Meng Huo, and when he was down, he was careless to lose Jingzhou. When he was in high spirits, he smoked in Humen, but later he did not do well, so he went to Japan to become a Geisha, under the false name of tengying


    Xu Nan tore up this piece in silence.


    "Qin Lele!" He clenched his fist and roared. A female thief who was lying in the hospital and counting the gold coins was immediately sent a message from the victim:


    "the old rule, intelligence fee, I am seven, you and three!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is not much information on the nutritional value of Shirley. The only thing that attracts Xu Nan''s attention is that the representative of the kingdom of heaven has come to the lairs plain, but has not yet launched an action.


    "What does your princess think?"


    "Can you give us back the floating city where we lost our paradise?"


    Xu Nan can''t help complaining.


    Shirley frowned and sighed: "the princess is still sleeping. She shouldn''t have woken up. Unfortunately, the uncle who was destined to save the arcane empire in the wizard King''s prophecy did not appear."


    Xu Nan gave a dry smile. Expecting brother Junyi to save the appendix or prepuce of arcane Empire? He even doubted the prophecy ability of the high-level of the arcane empire. LV Junyi''s combat effectiveness is not as good as his own. Don''t they know at all?


    No matter what, I can''t do it. I have to abandon the city and run away.


    Although this is the last one Xu Nan wants to see, it is too early for yutosan to be born. The great forces of the arcane Empire have not come back yet. A small floating city is coming back. It is not three minutes to cross the two tower heights to send people off. What is it?


    According to the central calculation of the two floating cities, the duration of the plane funnel will not exceed three days.


    Three days later, Xu Nan was forced to leave. The fate of yutosan plus was like duckweed in the wind.


    At this time, the hall of spirits, which had not been moved for a long time, finally came to the sound again.


    Wizard Wang Gao Gao''s figure appeared again. This time, his expression was not so rigid and natural as before.


    "Young man, since you have rejected the position of Lord yutosan, I can''t ask for anything."


    "But now, I have a very important task to ask you. I hope you can agree."


    "Don''t worry, when it''s done, you''ll be paid enough."Xu Nan ran to the hall of heroes happily and rubbed his hands in the light of the ghost loli:


    "how can I? I am willing to help the arcane Empire do things. Before I resigned, I also felt that my ability was limited and I was not qualified for such an important position as Lord yutosan! "


    "By the way, what do you want me to do? What about the reward? "


    The voice of the wizard king came slowly:


    "I have helped you to locate the most suitable place for yutosan to stay."


    "I will also transmit the specific plan, but it needs a driver with a big heart to complete it. Unfortunately, there is no such person in yutosan at present, so I still need to trouble you to control the floating city."


    "This is the map, this is the plan of action..."


    Xu Nan looked at the three-dimensional image emerging in front of her eyes, and was immediately surprised.


    "What''s special is The moon? "


    "This is Jean I''m going to the moon? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Yutosan moon project!


    This is according to the wizard King''s instructions, the control center of the two floating cities through precise calculation and design of a set of perfect scheme.


    According to the wizard king, the arcane empire is still struggling in the turbulent flow of time and space, including the old wizard king himself, who is still fighting with some terrible star beasts in the depth of time and space.


    Although the invasion of the earth by the gods was a good opportunity for the arcane Empire to return, it is clearly not the time.


    They are eager to seek allies on earth, but they are worried that Sleeping Princess Selena will not be able to control the situation.


    And Xu Nan didn''t want to jump out so early to be a top bird. Did you really think that the city master yutosan was a good job? If you are careless, you will be beheaded by the gods!


    "There are so many disputes on earth, and what we need to do now is not to take the initiative, but to wait passively for the opportunity."


    "Because of some special reasons, yutosan was born ahead of time. I hope he can keep aloof and not be disturbed by the outside world."


    "So It''s very reasonable to put the location on your satellite. "


    In the face of the wizard King''s statement, Xu Nan fell into meditation.


    Although we don''t know where the great forces of the arcane empire are now, Xu Nan is very clear in his mind that these unscrupulous fellows may have regarded the invasion of the earth by the gods as the last chance to fight back.


    The original banishment, all the bag shame and humiliation, is for this day.


    Otherwise, there is no need for the wizard king to idle egg pain, after not knowing how many billions of light years and time to play video chat with himself.


    Placing yutosan on the moon temporarily seems to be the best option.


    But the question is, what do you get out of it?


    Xu Nan is outspoken.


    Although he is the blue feather Knight of the arcane Empire, he is still a warlock Ron who can''t get up early. You know, driving the floating city is not so simple. It must contain a lot of risks. Otherwise, yutosan can just find someone at will Well, Xu Nan thought about it carefully. It seems that it''s not good.


    The only princess who can beat her is still sleeping, and the rest are old, weak, sick and disabled: the goblin grandfather who always runs around in the presbyopia glasses, and the weathering devil who feels that he is about to die Can''t let the cleaning girl who likes to hit people with the ball go?


    Although the female driver is always the dominator of the road and the speed of the vehicle is not mentioned for the time being, the moon landing plan, which is full of risks, may not be able to withstand the toss of Comrade Shirley.


    With such a thought, Xu Nan was surprised to find that the wizard king said that he was the best candidate, which was actually true!


    Fortunately, I have passed the second subject, and the problem of reversing into the warehouse is not big.


    "The arcane empire will not let allies pay in vain. So, if you promise me that yutosan will successfully set foot on the moon, I can answer you a question."


    The wizard King''s eyes twinkled with wisdom from ancient times to the present: "you can think about this question carefully..."


    "I think so. Can you tell me about the spirit of the earth? I always feel like this guy is targeting me! " Xu Nan raised his hand directly.


    The wizard king is silent.


    Xu Nan looked at him suspiciously.


    The wizard king was embarrassed. He flickered his image awkwardly. All of a sudden, his pupils became loose and his eyes lost focus:


    "what do you mean? I''m fighting starbeast on my side! The signal is not very good... "


    Xu Nan: "then you can ask for another expert! I think that Shirley is very good. I''m afraid that she will swing the steering wheel when she controls the hub program! "


    The wizard king said helplessly You can change the question. I can''t answer it. The spirit of each world involves the world line, destiny and so on. It''s too complicated for you to understand


    Xu Nan understood: "OK, tell me where Ron''s grave is."


    As a warlock, of course, you should be curious about your ancestors! In fact, every Ron warlock has a consensus The ancestor who can develop such a strong blood must be the super overlord with incomparable power and wealth.


    It''s the greatest wish of every warlock Ron to put incense on his old man''s grave. It''s hard to say whether he will go to the tomb and go along with things when he perfumes. It depends on the defense magic of the tomb.


    Of course, digging one''s ancestral grave is just a matter of thinking, and there is no real opportunity to implement it.


    As for Xu Nan, he is certainly different from other warlocks. How could he be so disrespectful that he is interested in Ron''s wealth?


    He just often sees the post of those compatriots on the forum arguing whether Ron''s ontological form is a super dimensional God or a devil who creates the world. He is extremely annoyed by these people''s mouth guns. He wants to help verify it!


    The wizard king of the arcane Empire claims to know everything. He should know this kind of thing!


    As a result, as soon as the voice dropped, the signal there began to be bad again.


    After Xu Nan threatened to leave again, the wizard Wang Cai said with a headache:"Ron''s grave Ha ha Let me think about the first question. "


    Is Xu Nan''s mind that all the questions he asked are so sensitive? Then ask a less private person.


    "When will you come back to do the gods?" Xu Nan asked.


    The wizard King''s smile disappeared completely.


    "I can''t answer the three questions you asked." Said the wizard king.


    Xu Nan was surprised: "what''s the difference between you and Baidu? For other questions, I might as well search the Internet or search for the blood knowledge of my own paradise lost! "


    "But I can give you some tips." The wizard Wang had an idea: "each question gives you a hint, which is equivalent to answering a question?"


    Xu Nan was deeply shocked by the shameless style of turning the old boy into zero to pay for his work.


    He couldn''t help thinking that many things in Paradise Lost came from the stronghold over the arcane empire. Is this kind of shameless wizard king?


    It makes sense for him to think so! It also makes sense logically.


    However, Xu Nan also saw that the three questions he asked were not easy for the wizard Wang to tell. He was just holding the attitude of trying, and it was good to get some tips.


    After all, it is in line with Xu Nan''s own interests to put yutosan on the moon.


    At present, GAOFAN floating city is still unable to be separated from yutosan. Xu Nan, who claims to be the master of the city, can''t leave it like this.


    The wizard king gave Xu Nan three brochures, each of which contained a hint of a problem.


    "Tomorrow noon is the most suitable time to land on the moon. You can easily get a strong driving force to drive yutosan to the moon by using the [gravitational catapult effect] produced by the earth and the general world when the plane funnel disperses!"


    "Everything, please, your excellency."


    The wizard King finished and ran away, for fear that Xu Nan would drag him and ask him why.


    Xu Nan is satisfied with the brocade.


    He opened the first bag. On the question of Earth Star spirit, the wizard King''s answer was:


    [%...] %*¡­¡­ *%¡­¡­ %*]


    Xu Nan was so angry that she almost wanted to tear up the brocade!


    "Can the wizard King look down on people? Bully me, don''t you know the ancient elves? "


    Filled with indignation, Xu Nan ran to the lost paradise trading market and searched for a long time before he found a book on the introduction of ancient fairy literature.


    When he looked at the price, 100W Heng gold coins were a little high. Even Xu Nan, who had just finished the battle copy, could not afford it.


    He bit his teeth and bought them. Then he picked them up and chewed them. As a result, he couldn''t bite after a few bites!


    [you used the fragment of "simple ancient spirit text recognition and reading" * 1, your linguistics - ancient spirit text + 15]


    [because your knowledge of eating is too obscure, you can''t continue to digest for the time being. Please protect your stomach, improve your brain, and wait for digestion to finish before eating ]


    Xu Nan took a long rest to cover his tears.


    It''s no wonder that warlocks are always looked down upon by people, especially the mages of the same trade who despise warlocks for no reason!


    I''m so strong. I always suffer from lack of education. When I have a child, I must buy a lot of books for him to read well. I don''t want to use the force of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, yutosan plus temporary cab.


    The control hub of the two floating cities is on the left and right hand of Xu Nan, who can control the parameters on both sides at any time.


    Strictly speaking, it is still the control centers of the two floating cities that really complete the steps of landing on the moon. However, a pilot still needs to make a choice when the control center is unable to make judgment.


    This heavy responsibility falls on Xu Nan.


    "Come on! Please


    Even the cleaning sister came to cheer Xu Nan. Xu Nan gave her a thumbs up:


    "let''s go."


    "The plane funnel has begun to dissipate. Let the world see the space power of China!"


    Xu Nan sits on the chair and looks at Shirley quietly hiding in the safe room. The mercenaries in the shadow world have been hiding in the basement for a long time.


    He suddenly felt lonely.


    Over there, the control room indicators have been given, the plane funnel is dissipating, now, is the best time to launch the floating city!


    Boom!


    When it was, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth.


    The water of the whole Wuyang lake was shaking, and the people of qianmang society, who were fighting with the dragon, watched with horror that the darkness that enveloped the unknown land slowly dissipated.


    A bright white light from the ground in an instant, and then toward the sky launched a relentless impact!


    Soon, the whole China, the whole earth are shaking for it!


    Everyone is crazy about the twin floating city that rises from the ground!


    Soon, satellite signals from various countries confirmed this.


    This incident caused a great stir on the Internet, because we clearly see that there is a five-star red flag flying in the wind somewhere outside the floating city!"Who are you? Are you so patriotic? "


    Everyone guessed that there must be someone in the floating city.


    Some state agencies want to intercept them in extreme ways. Unfortunately, Xu Nan took off too fast. With the help of a gravity catapult, he soon got above the stratosphere!


    As for why he wanted to fly the national flag, well, Xu Nan didn''t want to be seen that ugly dog''s head, and then he wanted to show his national pride


    He knew that his landing on the moon would definitely lead to a huge discussion, and he might also be photographed.


    "This is a small step for mankind, but a big step for me!" he wrote


    Waiting for the reporter to interview, think of a little excited!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Weightlessness, intense discomfort.


    Even if the design of the floating city is different from that of the rocket, the existence of the solidified Magic provides more operation possibilities for Xu Nan. But before leaving the earth, in order to make use of the gravitational catapult effect, Xu Nan can not use the magic gravity field of the floating city to make himself comfortable.


    He forced himself to keep calm. Even if the floating city was blown up in the atmosphere, Xu Nan had a magic carpet to protect his body, but since he promised to help didi drive, he naturally had to do his duty as a driver!


    Xu Nan silently observed the real-time feedback from the investigation system of the floating city, and occasionally opened the lost paradise forum. He found that the incident not only caused extensive discussion on the earth, but also was noticed in other worlds.


    Although when the funnel on the throne surface was scattered, the floating city would not be seen in the general world, but the picture of Xu Nan rising from the ground still aroused public discussion.


    On the lairs plain, there are more mysterious legends about Li goudan, the Lord of yutosan.


    Xu Nan doesn''t understand the situation on the earth for the time being. It is estimated that it is a mess. Qianmang society must be very busy. However, some strange things do not happen these days. People are not used to it. Xu Nan is also to take care of everyone''s interests and hobbies!


    He didn''t want to squeeze the 13th alchemy Center for the last wave. Although the act of landing on the moon with the national flag on his back, Xu Nan has begun to add a lot of activity points!


    [activity score + 1000, from XXX]


    similar words constantly flash, Xu Nan said that he was very comfortable. Although conceal the identity, add the integral is not many, but the frame does not live, a little makes a lot of ah!


    The 69 plan is about to start. I have to say goodbye to these low-level alchemy centers. I still have some reluctance to give up when I think about it carefully.


    Those with their own side by side with the alchemy center staff, so long, how much also have feelings?


    Will they feel sad when they leave?


    Bored Xu Nan began to think.


    Somewhere in the lost paradise he didn''t know, Sean was really sad.


    Although it has become one of his daily tasks to be attacked by Xu Nan, when he painstakingly transplanted the subroutine, and locked the target group of trading measures in the general world, he suddenly found that Xu Nan seems to have run back to the earth to force him!


    And still installed a big force in silence!


    Looking at the explosion of activity points, looking at the desolate 13th alchemy center, Sean was sad.


    In fact, he is used to it, but there is a kind of sadness of failure.


    After all, he still failed to stop Xu Nan from doing what he wanted.


    He suddenly became curious about the man.


    What kind of person can brush so many activity points?


    "Maybe I don''t know much about Xu Nan. "


    "If you can understand who he is, if you can understand his growth environment and personality If I had more information, I might be able to Win even a small time! "


    Losing to Xu Nan has become Sean''s heart disease.


    Xu Nandi began to compare all kinds of data with his own.


    Although the lost paradise system has host protection measures, but still let Sean successfully extract some useful information!


    "One of the hottest topics on earth at present is called Huaxia floating city Feitian!"


    "During the existence of the twin floating cities, the shadow world, the common world and the earth just overlap!"


    "The name of the Lord of the floating city is Li goudan, also known as Zhou Shuren. He also used a pseudonym like Song Dynasty in the small city It must be Xu Nan! "


    Sean''s face grew excited, and he put all the information into a file bag.


    At this moment, willette, who had not met for a long time, appeared with a cup of coffee in her hand as usual:


    "Sean? Are you ready? Can I help you? "


    Sean shook his head in silence, perhaps thinking of something, and forced himself to smile.


    Willette patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK, Sean. It''s not your fault. You''ve done a good enough job, otherwise there won''t be this transfer."


    "Let''s try our best to solve Xu Nan''s problem. The biggest problem with you is that you are too serious about your work. You see, everyone is off work, and you are still working overtime alone, even on the eve of leaving. This is not good for your hairline. "


    Sean looked at the time and sighed. Yes, at 2:30 p.m., everyone was off work.


    I really don''t look like a Ron Warlock.


    "Xu Nan''s activity points It''s completely impossible to estimate. " Sean pointed to the big screen and said, "we''re in the warehouse..."


    "Don''t be nervous." Willette laughed. "We have the help of the other alchemy centers. Although we may not be able to keep the real valuable property, we don''t have to go bankrupt."


    "Don''t look at me with such surprised eyes. Just now, all the low-level alchemy centers have reached a mutual aid agreement, and we all advance and retreat together to satisfy Xu Nan''s appetite. Although this is not a long-term solution, at least we are not fighting alone. "Sean was silent for a moment and shook his head: "it''s just holding everyone buried with him But it should be able to cope with this situation. "


    "Be happy, Sean!" "Well, I haven''t congratulated you on your promotion to the director of the intermediate alchemy center," said willette! How about going for a drink


    "You deserve to reward yourself. It is recognized that your ability to work has promoted you specially. You should be happy. You don''t have to see Xu Nan again, do you?"


    Sean forced a smile:


    "I''ll come back often."


    "In fact, life will be very boring without such an opponent."


    He said against his will.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll come back often to see it!"


    Xu Nan made up his mind in silence. After all, these low-level alchemy centers accompanied him through the initial rookie period.


    The bat series, the black ant series and the goblin series they offer are all good memories of their rookie warlock days.


    Unfortunately, after the 69 plan was launched, he was responsible for the middle-level alchemy center with more money.


    I don''t know how much wealth these intermediate alchemy centers will give themselves?


    Xu Nan yawned boring in space alone.


    It was at this time that he realized that spaceflight was not very interesting.


    After Xu Nan completed several important manual operations, he waited for the moon''s gravity to lure the floating city.


    As for the passing American satellites and so on, Xu Nan didn''t blow down a few. After all, the gods were invading, so we all went out together!


    Floating city has a unique oxygen system and gravity system, Xu Nan has completed his due mission.


    Yutosan plus is slowly leaving the water blue planet and quietly leaning towards the mysterious moon.


    Xu Nan climbed to the top of the city and quietly looked at the earth. Suddenly, a very serious question appeared in his mind:


    how should I go back?


    Meow, meow, meow?


    Xu Nan suddenly realized that it was a big deal!


    I just want to help others on behalf of the moon, did not think how to go back!


    Although there is everything in the floating city, you can be self-sufficient on the moon and set up a new door. But Xu Nan doesn''t want to spend the next few years in a cold and quiet way!


    "Shit! The old wizard king is calculating me again


    Xu Nan was shown by her IQ.


    He was so absorbed in the idea that it was so much forced to open the floating empty city and land on the moon. He felt that Meizizi was immersed in it, but he didn''t think about how to go back!


    Magic carpet?


    Not enough. Travel between planets is not enough. Not to mention the magic, Xu Nan is only a level 6 warlock, but also a level Apocalypse warlock detained by the star spirit!


    Do you want to go to chang''e-5 for help? It''s impossible, not to mention that chang''e-5 does not have the function of returning. Xu Nan is not willing to expose her identity like this!


    He was lost in deep thought.


    The landing of the floating city was very smooth. On the moon, as in the legend, birds do not lay eggs. Xu Nan successfully landed the twin floating cities on a crater on the back of the moon according to the route designed by the control center.


    After the landing of yutosan plus, the basic semi dormancy and semi protection program will start, and this place will become a forbidden area that ordinary people can hardly touch.


    After Xu Nan has finished the order and asked Shirley to take the shadow mercenary, she is ready to leave.


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of a good way, so he went to sleep.


    In the dream, he came to the blue dream!


    "Xu Nan, Xu Nan! I heard you went to the moon? "


    A big eagle fluttered over and put Xu Nan''s little Oriole on the ground.


    Xu Nan was very annoyed: "what happened to the moon?"? What are you doing here if you don''t have a good rest in the hospital? "


    "Then you are not..." The big eagle''s eyes flickered Are you suggesting that you are Chang''e


    The black question mark on Xu Nan''s face.


    He wants to find the spirit of the stars to communicate. Since it can throw itself all over the world, it should also be able to pick itself up from the moon, right?


    Who knows at this time, Turkey a Tu, who has been working hard all the time, yells: "the devil is coming!"


    "Protect the sapphire mine


    Xu Nan was overjoyed and even burst into tears: after waiting for such a long time, I finally waited for a ghost to attack!


    He ran into the blue crystal pillar without saying a word!


    He didn''t find a chance before. Miss Nightingale said that the blue crystal pillar is the key to communicate with the gods of bird village. People with great opportunities can go into troubled waters to fish!


    Xu Nan felt that she had to talk to Xingling!


    As a result, he bumped into a strange statue!


    It was a grinning clown, his feet mechanically pedaling on the wheels, and the familiar music came from all directions.Xu nanleng is there.


    The space in the blue crystal column is very strange. Xu Nan feels familiar with the huge clown statue.


    He remembered that when he was very young, he seemed to have collected an octave box. The clown in the box looked like this.


    is as like as two peas.


    He walked around the statue of the clown for a while, and just wanted to see something else, but a funny voice sounded:


    "Oh, my brother, you are all from the evil ghost camp. If you didn''t look like you were born, I really thought you were from bird village!"


    Xu Nan turns back, a man with a strange pink flesh on his waist gives him a gentle smile.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Xu Nan was startled.


    Not to mention the ugly appearance of the fierce man, he almost wrote the word "evil spirit" on his face. The long meat like thing on his waist made people feel his heart beat faster and more incredible!


    At first, Xu Nan thought it was some kind of hidden evil. Later, he found out that it was the tongue of a devil No wonder this guy''s words are vague and funny.


    "Is it here?" Xu Nan decided to be vague.


    The fierce man probably saw Xu Nan rushing into the blue crystal pillar with all his life. He thought that he was also a fellow, so he didn''t guard against it. He just said with a smile:


    "I don''t know. The order from the leader is to let us rush inside. The deeper we rush, the closer we will be to victory!"


    "We should have broken through the first layer of defense. You see, there is a layer of membrane. Let me pierce it!"


    The strong man swaggered around the clown statue. In the strange music, he was ready to make an impact on the more wonderful place.


    Xu Nan also saw that it was a layer of thin blue film, which seemed to be wrapped in flowing liquid, emitting a yearning blue brilliance.


    At that moment, Xu Nan''s heart suddenly emerged a strong indignation and dissatisfaction.


    He even forgot that he came in to negotiate with the star spirit to help him send himself back to earth. He just wanted to stop this evil ghost from invading the blue dream!


    He did the same thing. When he was about to attack the membrane, he found he couldn''t move!


    "What are you doing with my tongue in your mouth?" The man looks back in surprise.


    As a little oriole, Xu Nan can''t use claws. Of course, he can only use his beak to hold the devil''s tongue.


    He waved his wings and tried to drag the man to safety. As he flew, he let out an angry voice: "you go back to me. This is mine!"


    His reason was gradually defeated by a strong possessive desire, he was crazy to drag the devil away from the edge of the membrane!


    Xu Nan doesn''t understand where this emotion comes from. He is clearly awake, but he can''t stop the strange changes in his body.


    He can only interpret it as the instinctive protection of Apocalypse sorcerer to the spirit of the stars!


    You can''t allow evil spirits to desecrate their guardian spirits in front of you! The lovely star spirit little Lori is her own! Well, it must be!


    Then Xu Nan was dragged into that wonderful film by the evil ghost.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The weak little Oriole was pulled by the fierce man and made a furious voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t tickle me. Everyone is in the same camp. If it''s good, don''t think about monopolizing it!"


    Brother Meng''s mentality is really good, with the sharp corner of his head to break through the wonderful membrane defense, with Xu Nan came to the mysterious blue liquid together.


    "Wow! It''s so cool, so cool! "


    The fierce man greedily sucks that blue liquid, Xu Nan can feel his strength is gradually becoming stronger!


    No, he has to be stopped!


    Xu Nan clenched her teeth and gave up the action of praying to be a chariot. Then she began to suck the blue liquid crazily!


    As long as I drink faster than the devil, I can guard the treasure of the spirit as much as possible! Xu Nan told herself that.


    So the liquid in this membrane passes faster.


    At this moment, rich experience in food to help Xu Nan, a small Oriole sucking blue liquid faster than the devil!


    All the men were shocked: "you - his mother can''t eat up?"


    "Do you care?" Xu Nan sucks.


    After a while, the liquid emitting brilliant blue color was sucked by the two people. The devil drank about one third of it, but Xu Nan robbed two thirds of it!


    "Let''s go." "When the Birdman guards react, there will be no chance to slip away."


    "What''s deeper?" Xu Nan looked at the treasure behind.


    It''s impossible for him to see the stars in front of him.


    "That''s the crystallization of the law. Don''t be too greedy. We''ll be satisfied with the tears of our dreams." "I have already ransacked a few groups of dream tears before, the accumulation is almost the same, how about you?"


    Xu Nan is silent. I don''t know what the use of this thing is! I just saw you drinking and I drank with you.


    Fortunately, there are also system prompts.


    [you take the tears of dream (blue dream), your Apocalypse limit + 500]


    [you have obtained divinity (blue dream), and you have the preliminary qualification to become a totem God ]


    totem God Xu Nan thought for a moment and asked, "I don''t really understand these things. I''m ignorant."


    The evil ghost was also a warm and intimate man. He touched the oriole''s head with a smile: "it''s OK. Are you the kid who just chose the evil ghost camp? This transformation is not bad. I''m sure I''ll have a chance to drink the tears of dreams"Or if you follow me later, I''m very good at burglary. My divinity has almost accumulated. When I go back, I''ll sell the coordinates of those evil spirits. When I''m done, I''ll be able to set up my own divine village! "


    "Those evil spirits actually thought that we would work hard for him. This is a blue dream. Of course, we should hold on to the thighs of the supreme god Xingling, and I will soon correct myself!"


    Xu Nan wept silently. As expected, he should choose the evil ghost camp. Unexpectedly, the confrontation between the divine village and the evil ghost camp still has such an inside story.


    He almost understood something. Brother Meng must also be a professional on the earth, otherwise the mind would not jump so far, obviously different from ordinary evil spirits.


    His goal is not to invade the stars, but to obtain divinity by sucking the tears of dreams. When the divinity accumulates to a certain degree, he can establish a divinity village in the blue dream!


    When this guy is robbing the tears of dreams everywhere, Xu Nan is still digging and moving bricks for the shameful capitalists in bird village!


    Xu Nan was suddenly out of balance!


    "Behind each blue crystal pillar, are there tears of dreams?" Xu Nan asked.


    "You don''t want to..."


    "Lend me your horn!" Xu Nan said solemnly: "otherwise I will go out to report you now!"


    After a long time, he took off the corner of his head and handed it to Xu Nan:


    "how can you see that my horn is a prop..."


    Little Oriole mouth slightly twitch.


    In fact, I That''s not what it means.


    But wouldn''t it be better not to have a share?


    You can see that the fierce male brother is a very cautious guy. After he handed over the devil''s horn to Xu Nan, he left alone. This guy has been able to become a preliminary totem God. As long as he reports that the evil ghost base is meritorious, he can be basically washed white. There is no need to continue to take risks with Xu Nan.


    In the blue crystal mine, Xu Nan can occasionally see an ostrich and a big eagle fighting with some evil spirits with obvious dull eyes.


    At this moment, the advantages of small Oriole size play incisively and vividly.


    He shuttled through the blue crystal pillars and drank six whole tears of dream!


    His Apocalypse officially broke through the 10000 mark!


    At the same time, his divinity accumulation is also over fulfilled!


    [you have obtained the initial totem God''s throne. Do you choose to be a God immediately? ]


    Xu Nan knew that this kind of deity was only in the blue dream and could not be taken out, but also had many advantages.


    According to brother Meng Nan, to build your own sacred village, you can have your own blue crystal stone pillars, and you can also recruit some spiritual creatures to become your own villagers. When the bird village is so large, the number of gods you enjoy will increase.


    Robbery is not a long-term way after all, it is just a means of primitive capital accumulation. Didn''t you see that old man was in a hurry to launder money?


    Xu Nan didn''t immediately seal God, but quietly fled the scene.


    This scene was captured by the eagle, who was fighting with the evil spirits:


    "Comrade Xu Nan, do you want to escape from battle


    Xu Nan grabbed Qin Lele: "quick, take me to fly. Let''s get out of here first! "


    The big eagle''s voice trembled: "are you taking me to elope?"


    Xu Nan shook his head: "No


    "You took me."


    Qin Lele happily grabbed Xu Nan and flew away. At this time, the army of evil spirits was just repulsed, and no one paid attention to their abnormality.


    After flying for a long time, they came to a deserted place.


    It seems to be the middle of a high mountain. Qin Lele is a big eagle with strong physical strength. Otherwise, Xu Nan will not be able to fly on his own.


    Here they found a valley where the seasons are like spring.


    Xu Nan decided to be a God here and establish his own divine village!


    He wanted to see the privilege of totem in the blue dream.


    As for the reputation of bird village, which is hard to brush Well, just pay the IQ tax. Xu Nan is used to it.


    "Great master of dreams, your faithful people are here to call your true name."


    "I light the fire of divinity and possess extraordinary wisdom. Please give me the divinity I deserve."


    Xu Nan sings in a low voice. Bang, the whole small Oriole on the burning blue flame.


    A light from the heart of heaven hit Xu Nan three inches in front of the land.


    A very thin crystal column of blue color appears slowly.


    Qin Lele was stunned: "Wow, Xu Nan, your column is so thin!"


    Xu Nan felt the change of her body in silence.


    A wonderful force filled his body, and the whispers of the gods came from his ears:


    "the divine nature has fallen, and the divine fire has become; the divine position is indispensable. I give you, the shameless God..."Xu Nan Leng for a moment: "where am I shameless?"


    "where''s your shameless voice?"


    Xu Nan felt that the voice was a little familiar.


    For a moment, landscape paintings, live broadcasting rooms and ancient songs poured into his mind.


    "Lan Lan?"


    Xu Nan suddenly wake up, all the past spark connected together, that moment, he seems to be a hindsight version of the detective Sherlock Holmes, think of everything!


    "Is there still time to go back and brush the Rockets?" He asked.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    LAN LAN is the star spirit!


    This is Xu Nan''s final judgment based on many clues. In this way, many things can be explained.


    It''s just that you are a star spirit. What kind of live broadcast and song do you sing?


    Xu Nan is a little puzzled.


    Just at this moment, the ethereal voice replied:


    "I am not a star spirit."


    The air is a little cold. Xu Nan''s nose is a little sour.


    "Not yet, at least." Lan Lan added, "but I have the right to decide your throne."


    "According to the process and rules, you can get a totem God, but there are already many totems in the blue dream. You can conceive one by yourself or choose one from the one I have prepared."


    "It is important to note that being a totem God means that you are tied to the fate of the earth, especially the blue dream, and that you will never have a chance to separate again. We have a relationship of prosperity and loss. "


    Xu Nan waved his hand. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. He and the earth have a relationship of life and death. When he chooses the Apocalypse warlock, his fate will not change!


    What he cares about is whether he will be punished if he joins the bird Village Camp and sets up his own door now; and what benefits can he get after he becomes a totem God.


    But now the most important thing is to choose your own totem!


    Strictly speaking, most of the totem gods in blue dreams are naturally bred gods. For example, those divine creatures in bird village are the aborigines of dreams. After absorbing the tears of dreams given by the Supreme God, they are qualified to become totem gods.


    The founder of bird village, the venerable man mentioned by Nightingale little sister, should be a formal totem God, and his throne should be a bird.


    The totem God is different from the gods of the common world. There is no special strict division of the clergy and domain. The divinity is also very loose, which is basically covered by the word "divinity".


    Although totem God wants to develop and grow, it also needs faith, but at least for a short period of time, everyone is the administrator in the blue dream The star spirit or other true God is the Lord of the group.


    In any case, it''s great to be able to change from a part-time employee to an administrator.


    Xu Nan pondered for a while and wanted to make a five claw golden dragon totem, but was prompted by Qin Lele that it meant anti Qing Dynasty and restoration of Ming Dynasty. He was afraid that it would be harmonious, so he chose the image of Taotie as his own totem!


    Anyway, he also has Taotie''s true color. According to LAN LAN, it seems that Taotie has not been born in the dream. So he has to register the patent right first!


    Not long after that, a huge stone tablet appeared near the blue crystal pillar, on which was the image of Taotie outlined in Xu Nan''s mind.


    His two major divine transformation techniques were withdrawn, but he got a new one -


    [divine transformation Taotie: the original image of the totem God, your fixed form in the blue dream]


    [special note: the primary totem god enjoys the template bonus of the primary God, and your gluttonous is no exception]


    Xu Nan changed his body and became a sheepskin Face, tiger teeth grasp the gluttonous!


    The shape is more powerful than Oriole before, I don''t know how much!


    "How about it?" Xu Nan is quite satisfied with his new form. At least he won''t be abused by Qin Lele''s eagle.


    "Too ugly..." The big eagle flew away in disgust.


    After giving the throne, Lan Lan disappeared quietly, no matter how Xu Nan called or prayed.


    Xu Nan used the power of his primary God template to summon a god guard to guard his sacred village, and then began to study the privileges of totem gods.


    As he expected, the privileges of the administrator were really good.


    First, he can finally enter the blue dream freely, even if there is a wise man without sleep, he can also open his eyes to enter As the saying goes, daydreaming is probably like this.


    Second, when returning to earth, he can choose any place to transmit. Well, it will consume a certain amount of totem power. The speed of adding totem magic power depends on the situation of villagers in the divine village. Xu Nan quietly nailed a wooden card at the entrance of the valley to recruit high-quality villagers, but I don''t know how much effect it has.


    Thirdly, the totem God owns the ownership of the divine village. Every week, some tears of dreams will be born in the blue crystal pillar, which is the gift of the Supreme God; occasionally, even the crystallization of the law will be born!


    Although it seems that Xu Nan doesn''t need the crystallization of the law, if she can take it out, it is estimated that she can sell a lot of money. After all, we haven''t found a way to become a professional.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing in the blue crystal stone column just built. Only the clown statue on the first floor appeared early.


    Xu Nan looked at the clown statue for a long time. She didn''t understand why the first layer of each blue crystal stone column was designed in this way. Is it Lan Lan''s personal preference?


    Xu Nan''s greatest advantage is that he doesn''t want to know what he doesn''t understand. After all, he knows that he is not good at fighting wits and reasoning.After Qin Lele was accepted as the first villager, Xu Nan left the blue dream in a hurry!


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally back to earth..."


    At the Bank of Moyang lake, on qiansha Island, Xu Nan looks up at the sky. It is midnight and the full moon is in the sky.


    At the thought that he had just come down from the moon, Xu Nan felt a bit dreamy and incredible.


    With blue dream as an intermediary, Xu Nan seems to be able to visit the moon regularly!


    In this way, he won''t be in a hurry to collect the most wool from yutosan plus. We have a long way to go!


    Xu Nan returned to qianmang social university in a low-key way.


    When he was captured by the dragon, the blue scale fish man on qiansha island was almost killed.


    After Xu Nan returned, she first made a brief report to Zhang Jian, and then made a report in the relevant departments. Finally, she returned to her students safely.


    Although his affairs are somewhat strange, qianmang society is now focusing on dealing with the moon landing incident of the floating city. Although some people thought that Xu Nan should also be included in the suspect list of the controllers of the floating city during the internal meeting, he was rejected by Zhang Jian.


    Xu Nan has an unreal sense of consternation. He also prepared a lot of speeches. As a result, Zhang Jian directly let him back to the team, and he didn''t even leave the lie detection program. This makes Xu Nan feel that there is a problem!


    The leader is quiet, must be a demon!


    He didn''t believe Zhang Yingluo could say a few good words for himself, and the giant of qianmang society would let himself go.


    How to say, he is also a person who came back alive from the claws of a dragon!


    What''s more, when a group of people went to visit Xu Nan before, they could basically confirm that this guy seems to have had an adventure and went to play in another world. This is not a strict political review?


    Either there are really loopholes in the internal system of qianmang society, or some people want to catch big fish for a long time.


    Xu Nan didn''t say much. The boss told you to work at ease. What do you want to do?


    I am not afraid of the shadow!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the relationship between time and velocity, Xu Nan''s return to qiansha island is about the beginning of January 2020.


    The practice class of the training camp has come to an end. It is said that the poisonous dragon has been severely damaged by qianmang society, and the rest is only part of the finishing work.


    Xu Nan''s students are more difficult to force, because there is no tutor, temporarily entrusted by other tutors, so they can only be assigned some optional tasks.


    As soon as Xu Nan went back, Tang Haibao and his colleagues made a small report:


    "teacher, teacher! If you don''t come back, we won''t be the first place in the training camp! "


    "Since you killed the frogman village in the middle of the lake by yourself, the whole training camp has been full of evil tendencies of tutor training on behalf of others!"


    "Those shameless tutors have gone off in person to help students brush their points..."


    Xu Nan understood.


    The score of trainees in the training camp determines their future level in qianmang society. Of course, we all hope to have a good position as soon as we enter. If we can''t get an offer of P3, we have to mix a P2 salary!


    Many people began to bribe their tutors.


    As a result, the practice class to the end began to change the taste.


    In particular, Jiang Xuejie''s training camp next door displayed the slogan that the fish pond was contracted by us near Moyang lake.


    Who dares to approach, thunder and lightning serve!


    The monsters in that water area basically became scores and entered the pockets of Jiang Xuejie''s students.


    Xu Nan waved: "I understand. They should be corrected for this unhealthy trend. "


    "Then again, how many advantages have you prepared to bribe me?"


    The students looked at each other, and fan Xinlei sneered: "I''ll tell you, the tutor''s role is so powerful that he will definitely have to pay a higher entrance fee."


    "Mr. Jiang next door is one hundred thousand yuan for one time. Our teacher should at least double it. Let''s raise the money. "


    Most of the trainees who can enter the training camp are either rich or expensive. Of course, a few of them are shy and embarrassed.


    Xu Nan showed a look of awe inspiring righteousness: "tutor, am I that kind of person who forgets righteousness for profit?"


    "If you talk to me about worldly money, you look down on me too much?"


    Everyone was afraid: "do you want to collect alchemy materials? When we stayed at the Lyon Hotel Chain, we were already drained


    Xu Nan coughed and wondered:


    "is my image in your mind so bad? Don''t worry, gold medal tutor, free practice! "


    The color of fear on everyone''s face became more intense: "free is often the most expensive!"


    Tang Haibao raised his hand: "after all, teacher, what do you want from us? I''m so poor that I''m only left with chastity... "


    The next second, he looked pleased:


    "however, I still have an advantage in this respect, after all, I have three kinds of biological chastity, which can be plundered by teachers!"Xu Nan slapped and shot it.


    "You are proud of the chastity of the three creatures?"


    "Don''t worry! No charge! When it''s over, I''ll give you a good comment. By the way, I found a very useful totem. I''ll send it to you when it''s over. Just say two prayers when you have something to do... "


    Xu Nan patted her chest and said, "teacher, I mean what I say."


    "Well When shall we do it? " Song Bai asked.


    "Right now, isn''t there three days left for the practice class?" Xu Nan looked at the mobile phone: "where is the biggest brush strange point nearby?"


    Tang seal half jokingly said: "report teacher, I heard that the poisonous dragon ran under the sluice near Moyang lake and Ganyang lake."


    "It''s up to him!" Xu Nan was in high spirits.


    "But This is the credit of the official members Fan Xinlei reminds Xu Nan.


    "They''re the ones to rob!"


    Xu Nan showed a trace of fun.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Xu Nan thinks very clearly that the fish pond near Moyang lake has been contracted by Jiang Xuejie. Now she has been robbing business, not to mention whether she has been able to seize it. Even if she has got some credit, it will not be very much.


    It''s better to do something beyond the mindset of ordinary training camp instructors.


    For example, take credit with the official members of qianmang society!


    Although it is clearly mentioned in the tutor''s manual that poisonous dragons are very dangerous, please protect your students and keep away from the waters where poisonous dragons are found.


    But now the Dragon seems to have been a tiger in the sun, even Xu Nan can''t help bullying it.


    The information he got from Zhang Yingluo before was that the poisonous dragon was seriously injured and was dying. Now he is relying on its super strong water nature to avoid the pursuit of the official members of qianmang society. Tang Haibao said it was true to hide in the sluice in 1899.


    As for how to take credit Hehe, mountain people have their own tricks.


    He always felt that the senior management of qianmang society was too indulgent in his attitude. In order to verify some conjectures, he decided to disclose some of his own strength.


    Anyway, sooner or later, it will be exposed. It is better to hold the initiative in your own hands. He would like to see what the top echelon of qianmang society would do to a warlock with great strength and a lot of secrets.


    I didn''t dare before. It''s a card without trial.


    Now Xu Nan has the blue dream and the moon base as the backing, and has a lot of confidence. Even if qianmang society is really malicious, he can find a way to escape.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "The teacher has prepared some small amulets for you. Well, yes, it is our ancient Chinese gluttonous food. If you have something to do, pray to him twice more. Maybe you will have good luck."


    Xu Nan began to spread the net without brain to spread gluttonous cards.


    Looking at Xu Nan''s pile of "amulets" which are not much different from the hotel''s small cards, Tang Haibao fell into a deep thought: "teacher, isn''t Taotie an evil animal? This thing will protect you


    Xu Nan glanced at him: "why? What''s wrong with the beast? You''re not allowed to be good? "


    Frightened by the murderous spirit in Xu Nan''s eyes, Tang seal is excited and habitually flatters and smiles: "no, no From many good, from many good Teacher, I''ll send you small cards... "


    Xu Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the big guys are very confused, they are still willing to believe Xu Nan''s words. Even if they are in doubt, they will not lose a piece of meat if they follow the words of prayer on the small card. Maybe it really works?


    Accompanied by some students'' prayer and chanting, Xu Nan suddenly felt that a wonderful force was rushing towards the blue crystal column!


    He could vaguely see that his crystal pillar in the divine village of blue dream was a little thicker.


    According to this trend, Qin Lele will soon not be ridiculed by him.


    Xu Nan was very pleased.


    He knew that this was not the most common force of faith in the alien world, but the most common power of prayer.


    The transformation from the power of prayer to the power of faith is also the transformation of primitive totem gods and alien gods.


    Xu Nan is not ready to be a God, but this does not mean that he does not like the power of prayer. In fact, the more people join his divine village, the more power he can get from the stars.


    He does not have to worry that the power of prayer will gradually become the power of faith, because the root power of totem God is still the star spirit itself, which is the same as Apocalypse sorcerer.


    Although each totem God has a long life, it will eventually die. Their noumenon is full of vitality. After the most powerful period, Qi and blood will also decline. Like ordinary people, they will eventually die.


    This is not the case with the gods of the common world. They themselves replace a part of the world''s laws, and they are actually moths above them.


    This is also the reason why the gods like to expand and invade: when the life of the main plane and the secondary plane can not meet their religious needs, they have to open up more colonies to spread their faith and harvest the power of new belief.


    Otherwise, once their divine power begins to decline, it will be an irreversible disaster. The destruction of totem gods may usher in new life in the dream of starspirit, but their destruction will permanently sink in the eternal star world.


    In a sense, although the gods of the common world are powerful, they are just a group of poor people. They intend to take the law of the world and replace it. Although they have gained great power and nearly eternal life, they have to race endlessly against time.


    They have to constantly replenish the power of faith.


    A small number of ancient gods in the common world can jump out of this strange circle, because they are totem gods with longer life span, not so-called law gods.


    "It is said that some law gods even consider breaking through the boundaries of the world and breaking away from the cage of the common world. Perhaps this time, their integration with the earth is their best opportunity. "


    Xu Nan''s blood knowledge records a lot of detailed God knowledge, which is not only priceless on earth, but also very rare in the poor world where knowledge dissemination is relatively backward.


    He is still far from the realm of the gods, but with the help of the earth, a new and activated world, he has gained some opportunities.When the dream is divided in the future, it is the time for him to pick up the fruit.


    Now, he has to wait patiently for the fruit trees to grow.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Xu Nan''s confident mobilization manifesto, even if a few people had doubts about the nearly crazy action of fighting the poisonous dragon, they still chose to obey the majority.


    Qiansha island has enough means of transportation, but the problem is, how to find the poisonous dragon quietly and kill it before the official members of qianmang society?


    This is, of course, a question worth thinking about.


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and waved: "Tang seal!"


    "Report!" Tang seal was excited and showed a restless look.


    "I heard that your nose is very smart..." Xu Nan looks at him.


    Tang Haibao cried: "no, teacher, no matter how smart my nose is, I don''t know the specific location of the poisonous dragon."


    "And Wuyang lake is the water area. Although my Chai dog can dig a little bit, the breath will be diluted Even the stench of chasing the dragon may not find his cave


    Xu Nan raised the volume:


    "what''s going on? Do you mean my panties smell worse than poisonous dragons


    Tang Haibao''s face was as dead as ashes.


    "Don''t worry, if you can find the position of the poisonous dragon, I will remember your first class merit!" Xu Nan bewitched.


    Tang Haibao tearfully said, "why do I always do the most dangerous and hard work?"


    "The teacher is partial, always uses me!"


    "Wuwuwu, I want to become a waste, so no one will use me..."


    Xu Nan was surprised: "do you have any misunderstanding about waste?"


    Wang Wang Tang seal, who has become a Chai dog, is unknown.


    "Don''t you know that there is a word called waste utilization?"


    Tang Chai dog tears like rain, and a piece of poisonous dragon scales with stench is thrown over. When Xu Nan reports to Zhang Jian, he takes it conveniently. Well, it''s a souvenir.


    Tang Chai dog sniffed, people showed the color of expectation, the next second, he fainted.


    People were shocked.


    "What are you doing! I''m going to pinch you Xu Nan hated that iron was not made into steel.


    Fan Xinlei ran to Tang Chaigou in her arms in a hurry. After watching for a long time, she didn''t know how to start.


    "Teacher, among people How to pinch in a dog


    This question is very abstruse. Xu Nan quietly put away the scales of the poisonous dragon and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you pour some cold water on him?"


    "About the position of the poisonous dragon, well, I''ll try to figure it out again."


    He can''t ask Zhang Jian directly. It''s too ostentatious.


    However, at this time, Tang Chai dog was suddenly awakened, Wang Wang said: "teacher, I have a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the dam of Ganyang lake, people watched the water level drop slowly. According to the information they heard, it was the people of qianmang society releasing water!


    The water storage capacity of Ganyang lake is very strong. Under the condition of dam interception, it is much deeper than other lakes. Because of this, the poisonous dragon escaped here!


    Xu Nan learned that the capture work of qianmang society has entered the final stage, and the poisonous dragon is dying. Unless he has resurrection armor on his body, it will be finished by mending a knife!


    As for why they can find this place, the reason is very simple: the witty Tang Haibao suddenly remembered that his cousin seemed to be a member of the front line of the Dragon encirclement and suppression. Two days ago, he showed off to him that his magic had severely damaged the abdomen of the poisonous dragon.


    So Tang Haibao took out his cousin''s underwear and found it here by the taste.


    As for why Tang Haibao carried his cousin''s underwear with him, everyone restrained himself from asking Anyway, just find the poisonous dragon!


    "Teacher, what to do? If it goes on like this, they will find us sooner or later! "


    For the first time, song Bai, a little Zhengtai, was very nervous, especially the official member of his family.


    Xu Nan took a look at Tang seal: "Xiao Tang, are you ready?"


    Tang seal''s eyes were tearful: "report chief, I''m ready to sacrifice!"


    Just at this time, a group of black windbreaker came up from the dam, and they are the official members of qianmang society!


    "Who are you? Get out of here? It''s very dangerous here... "


    An anxious voice came.


    Xu Nan closed his eyes and showed a look of impatience. He punched Tang seal in the face. The latter was red, but he still held the scales of the poisonous dragon in his hand!


    Those black windbreaker came very quickly, the first sight saw Tang seal''s miserable situation, were stunned for a moment.


    When it was, Xu Nan stood on the dam, showing a look of indignation: "Cricket poison dragon, dare to hurt my students, I and you do not wear heaven!""You wait here, Xiao Tang. Don''t worry. The teacher will help you out. No one can stop me from avenging you!"


    Tang seal is holding the scales of a poisonous dragon and is almost fumigated.


    A few black windbreaker a Leng God, Xu Nan ride magic carpet to rush to the dam below.


    And at this moment, just with the water level down, we all saw a black tail is scratching its butt involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "My students are going to ask their colleagues for help!"


    On the magic carpet, Xu Nan said: "I can''t help but revenge! What kind of training camp tutor should I be if I can''t even vent my anger on my own students when they are bullied? "


    The black windbreaker didn''t respond for a moment, and thought that the tutor was very protective of the calf.


    But when they saw Xu Nan quickly approaching the poisonous dragon, they instantly became bitter gourd faces!


    Is this grandson trying to rob the monster?


    "Stop it! Poisonous dragons are very dangerous creatures


    A black windbreaker roared at the top of her voice, but she was held by fan Xinlei and other girls with blinking eyes:


    "are you an official member of qianmang society Are you going to protect us? "


    The black coats were at a loss.


    Xu Nan took the opportunity to rush down the dam.


    The venomous dragon is not a real dragon. In its heyday, it was a lord template between level 2 and level 3. It has powerful powers and the ability to control low-level monsters.


    Now, it''s an experience pack.


    Most of the magic pollution in Wuyang Lake comes from him. Originally, the water here is quite suitable for the growth of green skin crayfish. This grandson made crayfish have nowhere to go, causing the people''s quality of life to decline sharply.


    As a full member of qianmang society, Xu Nan certainly has the responsibility and obligation to eliminate him!


    What''s more, he now has an excuse for his disciples to be injured by poisonous dragons. No one can blame him afterwards!


    It can only be said that there is a certain degree of loopholes in the task reward mechanism of qianmang society, which provides an opportunity for Xu nan to seize strange things.


    The water level was falling sharply, but the Dragon didn''t know it.


    He''s still scratching his butt.


    This guy probably thought that hiding at the bottom of the lake would have no worries, but he didn''t know the technology of the earth people!


    Xu Nan sang in a low voice, and in a moment, a floor high burst fireball appeared.


    "Is he going to kill the dragon or blow up the dam?"


    The black windbreaker was terrified, and he barked wildly there: "teacher over there, this is the dam connecting Ganyang lake and Moyang lake. Once it collapses, the downtown of H city will not be able to survive!"


    "Alarm! Some trainers of the training camp were enraged by the poisonous dragon and tried to kill the Dragon alone. The scene was almost out of control. We are protecting the students to retreat! "


    A line of people or experienced training, obviously better than Xu Nan this kind of semi training camp background is much better, made a reaction in an instant.


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and then fan the fireball away.


    I see.


    This poisonous dragon has a high intelligence quotient or a strong animal instinct. It has found the weakness of qianmang society intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu Nan did not expect that the sluice under the dam has such an important significance. He also wondered why the people of qianmang society suddenly chose the strategy of encircling but not killing. It turned out that they were afraid that the battle would affect the dam. When the flood washed into H City, the senior management of qianmang society was ready to take the blame and resign!


    "Don''t irritate the dragon! I can understand your mood! "


    A black windbreaker was persuading Xu Nan not to rob him: "a few days ago, my colleague was also vomited up and down by the animal, but don''t let him destroy the dam!"


    "We are now actively working out a plan to induce him to come out of the sluice. Please believe in the strength of our full members!"


    Xu Nan is very embarrassed.


    But the blow out cattle, how also must say to do?


    He looked at his character card and decided to use the most simple and crude way to pull the poisonous dragon out of the sluice!


    Since he acquired the ability of totem God, apocalypse Sorcerer''s seal was lifted. Although it is not unlimited Apocalypse power, more than 600 points of Apocalypse power can barely maintain the appearance of Apocalypse form for a minute!


    In any case, the Warlock''s ability is strange and strange, and there is nothing to say. He simply jumps down and, in the eyes of the public, incarnates the blue maosaiya again!


    A thousand miles!


    He made a swish at the back of the dragon''s butt.


    Force shield!


    According to the old rule, first brush to the ninety-nine layers. The reason why Xu Nan dare to fight in close combat is because of his thick skin and thick flesh!


    The poisonous dragon over there is still leisurely enjoying the cool in the sluice. Occasionally, he tickles with his tail. Suddenly, his body trembles.


    His tail was seized by a powerful force!


    That force tried to pull him out of the sluice!


    This is the place where he managed to get in. It''s warm and humid, and it''s safe. It''s like he''s back in his mother''s arms How could he just go out like this?


    So he tried to use his hind legs against the mud at the bottom of the lake, his whole body like a large eel drilling into it!


    The Dam makes a sound of humiliation.


    Xu Nan is in a hurry. If this guy really pierces the dam, will he not become a beauty disaster Ah, bah, is it a disaster to the country and the people?At the moment, he took a deep breath, and the whole person bloomed with more brilliant blue brilliance!


    The power of nine oxen and two tigers!


    He pulled the poisonous dragon out of the sluice and fell a long way. At this time, the water of Ganyang lake was almost drained, leaving only a large area of silt!


    The poor poisonous dragon turned several somersaults in the mud and fell dizzy. When he got up, he fell a few times, and his face was confused.


    "Good!"


    Tang Haibao put down the scales of the poisonous dragon and clapped hard, for fear that Xu Nan would not hear his flattery: "in ancient times, Lu Zhishen pulled down the willows, but now Mr. Xu forcibly pulled out the little poisonous dragon!"


    "Wonderful


    Several black wind clothes took a look at him. He didn''t look like he was hurt by a poisonous dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now it is!"


    Taking advantage of the distance between the poisonous dragon and the dam, Xu Nan, taking advantage of the power of the apocalypse, still has one last point left, bravely and incomparably rushes up a Wang baquan random hammer!


    The poisonous dragon was dying, hiding in the sluice and slowly recovering its life. Xu Nan beat him up and beat his bile out.


    The sound of the scream is endless, which is sad to hear and tears to hear. But in fact, there are more than 100 ordinary people who died in the hands of this poisonous dragon, and the fish people he controlled hurt more. Otherwise, qianmang society would not be so enthusiastic.


    For this monster, Xu Nan snatched up a little psychological burden!


    "Evil animals die!"


    Xu Nan, regardless of the indicator light flickering on his chest, sat on the neck of the poisonous dragon, forcibly broke his fragile neck and ended his evil life!


    Poof!


    Before dying, the poisonous dragon exhaled its last breath of pink mist.


    Xu Nan was not afraid, but at this time, the Apocalypse was exhausted and the force shield disappeared.


    He sniffed it for a second, it was lilac.


    A wonderful feeling arose, and his brain was somewhat out of control, and he had some hallucinations.


    "Bad, it''s the feeling of failing the charm check..."


    Xu Nan was a little surprised: "this poisonous dragon is a little whore dragon?"


    His resistance to enchantment magic is very high. It is almost impossible for ordinary poisonous fog to control him. This kind of poisonous fog with Pink Lilac breath actually makes him feel out of control. Although it certainly won''t last long, it also makes Xu Nan a little uncomfortable.


    However, no matter what, the poisonous dragon was killed by his own hands. As long as Zhang Jian and Zhang Jian do not dishonor, they should be perfectly included in their squadron.


    It''s a great feeling to be successful.


    Eh? Why does my body begin to move involuntarily?


    Xu Nan''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    "In accordance with the previous method, use a large amount of blue snake grass incense to transfer the poisonous dragon away from the dam. Be sure to clear the site. This guy is very cunning!"


    "When the water is pumped out, we will start to implement this opportunity. When we are a certain distance away from the dam, we will do it. All close combat personnel wear special nine layer gas masks. I don''t want to see the disgusting scene of touching each other''s buttocks in the last battle! "


    "This poisonous dragon is the first leading and primary level creature that has been eliminated since our qianmang society officially appeared. We should not slack off! When we are finished, we will be rewarded when we go back! "


    In a yacht near Ganyang lake, Zhang Jian is working on a final plan.


    This time, the Dragon encirclement and suppression plan led by him was very perfect. They were not impatient and impatient. They ate all the poisonous dragon''s subordinates, and then used the oil adding tactics to consume the power of the poisonous dragon.


    In the whole process, only one person was accidentally killed by the poisonous dragon, and the others were at most poisoned, emotionally or seriously injured.


    This kind of war damage ratio is very difficult to fight against Lord level monsters.


    Of course, this has something to do with the fact that qianmang society is a local operation.


    As a result, at this time, the emergency news came, someone tried to kill the poisonous dragon!


    Zhang Jian was in a hurry: "protect the dam!"


    "Which fuckin ''team didn''t listen? I remember that all the people in this operation were soldiers? And those who engage in personal heroism? "


    "Let''s get to the scene."


    When Zhang Jian arrived, the poisonous dragon had been surrounded by the official members of qianmang society.


    Everyone''s expression is very strange.


    Seeing that the dam was safe and sound, Zhang Jian wiped a sweat on her forehead, and he snapped, "what''s going on?"


    Suddenly, a black windbreaker came to report: "boss, it''s not our people, it''s the training camp And we are not in the same system. "


    Zhang Jian is stunned for a moment. There are two training camps and a large number of students in the Wuyang lake water area, but they are not likely to run over?


    What''s going on?


    He went over and picked up the crowd. He saw a familiar face, some intoxicated, sitting on the body of the poisonous dragon, twisting his waist involuntarily.Next to them, several young students are playing mosaics for their tutors.


    When Zhang Jian walked by, she heard a guy with a cheeky brow and a poisonous dragon''s scale in his arms and said:


    " There''s nothing to be surprised about this kind of thing! "


    "Isn''t dragon knight the dream of every man?"


    "It''s just that our tutors are more daring!"


    Zhang Jianqi wants to laugh. Xu Nan is clearly attracted by the poisonous dragon. Now it seems that it is not the time to question him.


    He thought for a moment: "take this small card and find some girls to come over. Well, there are more than five. The poison of poisonous dragon is very strong."


    A black windbreaker nodded and prepared to do it. Suddenly, Zhang Jian showed a puzzled look and stopped him!


    This boy, it seems that he and his sister have a little unclear relationship.


    He hesitated for a moment, waved and said:


    "forget it, go and buy ten inflatable dolls..."


    "What style? Of course, the stronger the better


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Pink world, if there is no breath, and dazzling illusion.


    Xu Nan walked alone, smiling but not speaking.


    Although his body was enchanted by the poisonous fog for a short time, his strong charm and resistance can still keep him awake mentally.


    [you killed the Lord level Monster: the venomous dragon aback]


    [you have obtained the poison bag of aback! ]


    [you have got the totem fragment - dragon! ]


    [your sentimental value + 10000! ]


    with the increase of the value of God''s family members, Xu Nan was in full bloom. As long as he was killed, the poisonous dragon would surely be favored by the stars. The value of ten thousand points is almost one tenth of the promotion conditions.


    Generally speaking, the level of Apocalypse sorcerer is quite difficult to brush. After all, the poisonous dragon is a second-order Lord level monster. If you want to find a similar one, Xu Nan may not be able to fight alone.


    As for the totem fragment, it is his unique reward after he was promoted to the totem God of blue dream. After killing the monster, he can grab the totem fragment from him. What is the use of it.


    Aback''s poison bag is a kind of useful alchemy material. According to Xu Nan''s own inference, this thing can''t be used as a kind of Medicine Motherfucker, how come they''re all so rude?


    when Xu Nan was secretly tucking away, the system suddenly came to make complaints about


    . ]


    ha? Totem shards still have this function? He thought that his enchantment should be for a while, and he chose to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    I am a poisonous dragon abandoned by my mother. Three months later, I was left in the dry bog of the swamp, exposed to the sun, waiting for death.


    If the hyenas and I are still around, it''s not because of me and I who are weak.


    The reason why my mother abandoned me is unknown. It seems that there is no big difference between me and other brothers and sisters. Only when they learned how to spray poisonous fog, I could still only breathe a small amount of pink gas.


    This kind of gas can enchant the flower fairy who is caught by her mother.


    I like flower fairies very much. Although they are timid, they like to tell stories. Especially after being enchanted by me, they talk like they are drunk.


    Although I can''t understand their words, I always find them interesting.


    Unfortunately, her mother and other brothers and sisters didn''t like them. She took back the flower fairies just because they tasted good for dessert.


    I never saw Flower Fairies again.


    Of course I''m not dead. An elderly human pharmacist came by the swamp and saved me.


    From then on, I lived in the pharmacist''s house. He fed me vegetarian every day. At first, I was tired of vegetarianism, but later the pharmacist told me that to be a kind poisonous dragon, we must be vegetarian.


    Although I don''t understand the meaning of kindness, I still agree to be vegetarian. Well, it''s not a violation of our agreement to steal a few mosquitoes while the pharmacist is out?


    The old pharmacist obviously liked me, but he didn''t allow me to get close to him within three meters. Even if he occasionally played with me, he also wore thick masks and strange clothes.


    I don''t like it very much.


    But I still cherish the friendship with the old pharmacist. His care makes me feel that even being abandoned is not a big deal.


    He began to teach me how to distinguish herbs from common expressions. He took me wandering around. Occasionally, when passing through human cities, many human beings saw me run away. I asked him why. The pharmacist just said that it was not my fault.


    After that, the old pharmacist never took me to the city again.


    The pharmacist died a year later. I don''t understand how he died. It''s reasonable to say that there should be some life expectancy for human beings.


    just when as like as two peas, he saw the color of the spots on his body as it was on me.


    I seem to understand something.


    Before he died, the old pharmacist told me to be a kind poisonous dragon. I promised him.


    At that time, although I was young, under the guidance of an old pharmacist, I had learned how to find water and avoid human beings. At the same time, I could rest in the dark and humid caves and find natural sweet potato tubers to satisfy my hunger.


    But I am a poisonous dragon. Even if I am a vegetarian, my body will still emit venom and gas all the time. The place I pass by is doomed to be a disaster: the lake water is polluted by me, the animals are poisoned by me, and the only thing that accompanies me is the rotting creatures who are not afraid of toxins.


    I feel lonely.


    So I tried to get close to the human city-state. I contacted a human. I told him that I was a vegetarian, kind-hearted poisonous dragon. He nodded and said that he believed me.


    The human eyes were bright, like gold coins.


    Two days later, I woke up and was sold to the Colosseum, where five or six tall savages waved axes to kill me.


    In my panic, I spewed out unprecedented black venom, killing the barbarians and poisoning many audiences.I ran away, in the wild, I met the human adventurer, I was very angry to blame him.


    He told me that a kind poisonous dragon can''t kill people. I have killed so many people, and I can''t be a good poisonous dragon any more.


    I don''t know how to refute him, and then he sneaked in again. I was drugged and sold to a bigger Colosseum.


    I spent the most difficult three years in the Colosseum. At first I made a lot of money for my master, but later, no one dared to challenge me. They call me the sinister dragon aback.


    I just want to live.


    One day, I overheard people chatting in the Colosseum. They wanted to kill me because my existence raised a lot of costs for them. Many creatures died because of me, and I had no greater value.


    I managed to escape the control of the Colosseum, away from the city-state of man, hiding in the crypt all day long.


    I don''t know how long after, I actually unconsciously returned to my abandoned swamp.


    I found the old pharmacist''s cabin. Now there is a human woman living in it. When I went there, she was arguing with a man who tried to hurt her and was stopped by me.


    This woman is very similar to the old pharmacist. Later I confirmed that she was the old pharmacist''s daughter.


    The man was the husband who tried to kill her and get her property. Although I didn''t understand what the husband meant, I helped her to deal with a lot of troubles.


    She used to live in the city, but more and more she appeared in the forest hut.


    She often brings me a lot of fresh jokes. For example, rumors about her spread in the city-state recently. People say that she is a forest Witch and feeds a terrifying monster in the forest.


    I laugh up and down.


    Emily can''t do any magic. She doesn''t even know the herbal medicine of the old pharmacist. What does it have to do with witches? As for monsters, hum, what monsters dare to get close to me?


    We had a very interesting time in the forest hut.


    Later, Emily fell ill. She became more and more haggard, and I was worried, but the herbal medicine that the old pharmacist taught me couldn''t help her.


    Once, her daughter ran to take her back to the city. I haven''t seen Emily for a long time.


    Her daughter warned me to keep her away from her mother. I don''t understand.


    One day during a nap, I suddenly had a strong feeling that I had to meet Emily.


    so I rushed as like as two peas in the city, and found Emily. At that time, she had already died. Her face was covered with terrible spots, just like the old pharmacist died.


    I took her out of the city, and the people scattered in panic, only her daughter bravely tried to stop me.


    Emily was still dead, in the forest hut, and she said, it''s not my fault.


    But her daughter said, that''s my fault.


    I don''t understand. I just want to be a good dragon.


    I buried Emily next to the old pharmacist''s grave and crawled slowly into the swamp.


    I remembered the words of the adventurer.


    It turns out that he is right. I will never be a good poisonous dragon.


    When I opened my eyes, a voice told me that he could help me solve the problem of toxin in my body if he could help him finish a task.


    I was transported by that mysterious force to a place completely unknown. He asked me to help him kill, and I chose not to.


    I hid in the lake, but it didn''t last long. Strange human beings found me. They hurt me with very powerful weapons. I could only spit out some pink fog to affect their thinking, but they were really powerful.


    I can''t live. I was seriously injured.


    I hid in a strange cave and recalled the day when I lay on the cracked swamp and looked at the vultures circling in the sky.


    ''s as like as two peas on the bottom.


    Fortunately, the old pharmacist taught me the skills that I could easily tickle with my tail.


    Unfortunately, no old pharmacist will come to save me this time.


    There was a force pulling my tail, I saw a brilliant blue, I knew I couldn''t live.


    I just miss the cabin a little bit, the swamp and the tall trees.


    It''s just a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yacht, some room.


    Zhang Jian looks at Xu Nan and the doll in front of him in surprise. It seems that this guy''s charm resistance is very high. From the beginning to the end, he only slightly squirms his body, without too much misbehavior.


    Isn''t it useless to buy these dolls by yourself?


    Ah?


    Why is this guy crying? Is it too deep into the play?


    Zhang Jian frowns, just want to do something, Xu Nan has quietly opened his eyes."I shouldn''t have killed him..." Xu Nan murmured to himself, his eyes moist.


    He did not expect that there was such a story behind the "vicious dragon". His memory can''t be fictional. The person behind the control of Wuyang lake is not the poisonous dragon of the Lord level, but someone else!


    Zhang Jian gave a dry smile: "tut tut? Now you know you regret it? You''re so good that people don''t know, don''t you? "


    "I wanted to settle accounts with you afterwards. Since you are not afraid of exposure, let''s have a good chat."


    Xu Nan wiped away her tears and said in a positive tone:


    "there is another person behind the gathering of the monsters in Wuyang lake!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "And the evidence?" Zhang Jian asked calmly.


    Xu Nan is silent. Can''t tell him that he read the memory of the Dragon aback?


    What''s more, he has no clue to the behind the scenes, but instinctively wants to remind qianmang society.


    But now standing in front of him is not only Zhang Yingluo''s brother, but also the senior leaders of qianmang society. Xu Nan has reason to believe that after making so many extraordinary things, they will have a reasonable response to their own existence.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mood and suppressed the emotion aroused by the poisonous dragon.


    In fact, he is not such a sentimental person. He does not kill poison dragons. Naturally, other people kill him. But the dream and memory just now are too real. Almost all of him was put into the miserable life of the poisonous dragon. He felt helpless and sentimental.


    Zhang Jian looked at Xu Nan in surprise. He tapped on the table with his fingers, revealing a calm look that was not consistent with his age:


    "to tell you the truth, I thought you would cover up after coming back this time, at least not so high-profile."


    Xu Nan can''t understand Zhang Jian''s attitude, but since he didn''t use force to interrogate, he didn''t have to be ready to escape into the blue dream at any time.


    At this moment, he has recovered from the death of the poisonous dragon and reluctantly smiles:


    "as a tutor, you must think about the students..."


    Poof!


    Zhang Jian put down the tea cup she had just mentioned and wiped her mouth with a paper towel: "no, did you understand what I said?"


    His face is full of surprise. Xu Nan is looking at the ghost spirit. At this time, he pretends to be confused with Laozi? But judging from his expression, it doesn''t look like it?


    Xu Nan is also a face muddled, we have been cross server chat? Not on one channel at all?


    He rubbed his hands and pondered, "let''s get to the point. I kill poison dragon, it is really to rob credit, who called me not in the day, that gang of people unite to bully my students! What''s more, I''m also thinking about the internal unity of qianmang society! "


    The more Zhang Jian listened, the more wrong he was: "what? Do you have a good reason to rob? Or for internal unity? "


    Xu Nan said: "you see, the current situation is that the practice training camp has formed a kind of unhealthy trend of tutor training, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Jian also heard about it, so she nodded.


    "The root of the problem, of course, is not on the tutors. We are all for the future of the students. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "The main reason is that the first prize is too generous! The squadron ranking the first in total points should be recommended to P2 level posts at least! You say, change who who does not move


    Xu Nan said bitterly: "it is because of this that everyone wants to win the first place, so there is such an evil trend!"


    Zhang Jian was a little confused: "what''s the difference between you and their actions?"


    Xu Nan said: "I won the first place, so they don''t have to fight for each other there!"


    The Secretary, who had been recording the confession, nodded: "boss, what he said is reasonable."


    Zhang Jian pondered for a moment, and her eyes were shining on Xu Nan: "you have turned off your charm expertise for me."


    Xu Nan wrongly raised his hand: "I didn''t open the charm expertise."


    Secretary also nodded: "boss, I am not enchanted!"


    Zhang Jian "Oh" a sentence, directly drove out the Secretary, the room only left him and Xu Nan two people.


    "If you''re not enchanted, you''ve got an IQ problem. I need to change my secretary. "


    Zhang Jian keeps a discreet distance from Xu Nan. Kendo''s resistance is still very bug. Xu Nan is so handsome that he is not attacked. At least he is much better than his sister.


    Xu Nan sighed and quietly shut down the relevant charm expertise. It seems that it is not so easy to deceive the past!


    "Don''t get off the subject. I asked you about the floating city!"


    Zhang Jian glanced at him: "when you came back, I didn''t expose you in public, and I''ve saved enough face for you. What''s the matter? You''re addicted to the limelight?"


    Xu Nan pretended to be ignorant: "floating city? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Jian sneered: "are we really stupid? At that time, you were not on earth at the time when the floating city started flying. On that day, you just appeared near the Qingrong building in the downtown area... "


    "You should be the first suspect of the pilot of the floating city!"


    Xu Nan thought: "you can''t slander people without evidence."


    Zhang Jian sighed and motioned to Xu nan to sit down.


    His eyes are very sincere: "so this matter I have no one to trace down."


    "That''s what I meant when I told you to leave that day. Don''t you see my eyes? "


    Xu Nan a face does not believe, you special? Don''t want to long-term fishing big fish? To say that qianmang society is not interested in floating city, Xu Nan is ten thousand people who do not believe it!Zhang Jian looked at Xu Nan''s expression and face, and growled in a low voice:


    "do you have a floating city? I have one too! We have no time to develop the resources on hand! You want to take it from the members? "


    "Believe it or not, we''re just not as high-profile as you are, and we''re just playing this kind of Sao operation like running to the moon!"


    "Do you know how much of a global sensation this has caused? We can''t help it. In order to pacify the masses, we put the pot on the back first. The publicity is our floating city flying in the sky The boss grabbed me and gave me a lot of criticism that day. He asked me what kind of force I was pretending to be? I''m so bitter. You''re out of the limelight. I have all the pots! I wanted to find out the bastard who flew a kite to the moon and kill him! "


    Xu Nan looks embarrassed. In fact, he only hung a national flag on the floating city for a while. He didn''t expect to cause so much trouble to Zhang Jian.


    It seems that he is not the same as the leaders in terms of vision and pattern.


    Zhang Jian rubbed her temple: "the principle of qianmang society is to unite all the forces that can be united, and unite with the outside world. At least we people agree with this idea, and I hope you can. Resources are indeed scarce and scarce, but we allow each member to have his own secret, provided that he does not disturb Laozi in the general direction. "


    "I know that your strength is far more than what is shown on the surface. Originally, I wanted to keep you as a secret. Now, you run out and abuse the poisonous dragon. It''s your credit. How can I hide it for you?"


    Xu Nan is like a primary school student who has made a mistake, with a confused face.


    I am a people who don''t know the truth. How can I know so many kinds of things? When I was flying the national flag, I just wanted to give some welfare to the students who followed me.


    The key is that you didn''t tell me about these things? Do you think I can understand just by saying a few words and giving a hint to your eyes?


    Sorry, I really don''t understand.


    Xu Nan now recalled that when he came back from the alien world to report to Zhang Jian, the big man seemed to have given himself a few winks.


    The problem is that Xu Nan thinks that her charm has increased again


    Your plans and plans are totally wishful thinking. You didn''t communicate with me at all!


    Xu Nan''s heart is still make complaints about being scolded. Anyway, he has not admitted that the floating city is really his.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Zhang Jian looked depressed: "the contribution of poisonous dragon must be recorded in your squadron. Are you satisfied?"


    "But by the end of the training camp, you may be removed from your original position Lao Hai is probably satisfied. He has wanted someone from me for a long time, so you can join the special group. "


    Xu Nan''s face showed a look of vigilance: "do you want to cancel my establishment?"


    This is a loss that Xu Nan can''t accept!


    Zhang Jian jokingly said: "don''t worry, the contribution of the poisonous dragon plus your efforts to clean up the underground city, basically your authority in qianmang society has steadily increased P4, but the establishment has been transferred to the special group."


    "Don''t try to hide your strength. There''s no chance to fish in grass-roots positions. You can either join the army or join the special group. You can choose by yourself."


    Xu Nan did not hesitate: "then I choose the old sea."


    It''s not suitable for him to enter the army as a warlock. After years of closed training, many of his plans can''t be carried out. Well, if his colleagues fall down, it''s a crime!


    At least he watched Lao Hai strolling around with a thermos cup every day. In addition to the basic accounting course, he also had time to play badminton with female college students.


    After the dust settled, Zhang Jian warned Xu Nan that he should be informed before landing on the moon with the national flag. The two men had reached a certain tacit agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan leaves the yacht and returns to her students. Everyone is very happy. Under the hint of Xu Nan''s eyes, these people bustle back to qiansha island and go to Amway Taotie amulet!


    "Pang you, have you ever heard of Taotie?" Two young lovers are enjoying themselves in the wild. A Chai dog with a pile of small cards in its mouth comes out by the side.


    "Teacher Xu Nan opened the amulet in person. There is a surprise in forwarding it! Buy one and get one free! " Lei Lei gets the true story of wechat business, and the attack in the circle of friends is launched.


    Song Bai was very sincere. One by one, he sent short messages:


    "cousin, I have a Taotie amulet made by teacher Xu Nan himself. Haven''t you been talking about kidney deficiency recently? Would you like one


    Song Xiaocheng


    Next to Qi Zijun came to look at the mobile phone screen, showing the color of vigilance: "Song Xiaocheng? You haven''t been looking for me lately? Why is kidney deficiency? Come on, are you looking for a woman


    "And why do you use my picture as your head picture? Did you pretend to be a girl and talk to some pretty girl"And who is this man ophy? The name is a girl! Hum


    Song Xiaocheng: "listen to my explanation..."


    In the room, there was a fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream, Xu Nan gently stroked the ever thicker crystal column, revealing the evil charm smile.


    At this time, the system suddenly sent a prompt!


    [does it consume the power of prayer to activate the totem fragment - Dragon abak? ]


    [hint: after being activated, totem fragments can be revived into villagers of divine villages, and their attributes are greatly weakened, and they have the possibility of slight variation! ]


    Xu Nan''s eyes were bright:


    "is there such operation?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Xu Nan didn''t expect that the totem fragments still had such magical effects!


    Although it is not a real resurrection, in the blue dream, the poisonous dragon aback can exist in reality, which can make up for Xu Nan''s small regret before.


    He chose to be sure!


    To be honest, using totem fragments to revive Lord level monsters consumes a lot of prayer power. Xu Nan''s Prayer power brought by Amway students was consumed by 7788 instantly.


    In fact, there are other functions of totem fragments. Xu Nan studied it. It seems that by collecting a large number of totem fragments with the same attribute, we can obtain the power of laws in the fragments.


    What skills can be obtained depends on the attributes of the monster he killed.


    Listen to still quite with feeling, with the hand game like, but Xu Nan can''t believe that he can meet a second poisonous dragon.


    All in all, thanks to the power of prayer and totem, the Dragon abak was reborn in the sacred village of Xunan!


    The brilliant blue color slowly dissipated, sketching out the lines of a young poisonous dragon.


    Xu Nan squints at the little poisonous dragon at a loss, lost in thought.


    When resurrecting the poisonous dragon, he has certain power to transform its new body.


    It is not difficult to see from the poisonous dragon''s memory that he was very resistant to the toxicity of his body, and was also very depressed. Therefore, Xu Nan did not hesitate to remove the poison glands on his body, leaving only a small amount of reservation.


    In this way, he is not afraid to pollute the divine village.


    Aback is reborn, and his consciousness is still muddled, but Xu Nan knows that soon, he will recover most of his memories.


    At that time, Xu Nan should also be able to get more clues about the behind the scenes of Wuyang lake.


    As for now, he has already reminded Zhang Jian that it is another matter whether the latter believes it or not.


    "Wow? I didn''t expect to be cute when I was a child. No wonder I was taken home by the old pharmacist... "


    Xu Nan gently teased the new-born poisonous dragon, and an idea flashed in his mind: "how to say it''s a new dragon. I have to change my name!"


    "Well, you are very small!"


    "Well, your head looks like a chicken!"


    "Your former name was aback!"


    "Isn''t your name..."


    Xu Nan''s eyes Chi slip a turn, suddenly feel a pair of eyes seem to be interested in looking at themselves, instantly put out that uncivilized name.


    He saw a silver thread behind the little poisonous dragon and changed his mouth:


    "just call you a Yin!"


    "Maybe it will grow into a little silver dragon in the future."


    Xu Nan teases a Yin happily. A Yin seems to understand Xu Nan''s words and spits out a small amount of pink mist happily, as if to show that he is a little sex dragon now.


    Xu Nan pulled out the poison dragon does not have any combat effectiveness. It is estimated that there is a mascot in the divinity village.


    As for the use of his emotional fog to do some unorthodox things, Xu Nan is dismissive!


    There must be no Zhen Xiang warning here!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Moyang lake, qiansha Island, a boat by boat to rush back and forth.


    Less than two hours before the end of the training camp, most of the members of the practice class came here to participate in the final commendation meeting!


    After all, this is the first public activity of qianmang society. It has a beginning and a ending!


    In theory, there will be a competition, but considering the strength of the champion team led by Xu Nan, the organizer cancelled the competition and started the commendation ceremony directly.


    You can''t be alone in the limelight! We have to take into account the feelings of everyone.


    On the whole, the performance of the two training camps in this practice class was quite appalling. If the tutors did not smooth their sleeves themselves and wanted to eliminate the monsters on the edge of Wuyang lake, it would have taken another three or five months Most students kill monsters faster than others do!


    Fortunately, this is a training camp after all, and most of the students have been baptized through actual combat practice. Since it is a real battle, there are also casualties. Although qianmang society considers it fully, there are still three students who died in the training camp, which has caused great public opinion in the society.


    No wonder Xu Nan saw Zhang Jian these two days and always felt that the hairline of this big man was higher It''s not easy to be a leader.


    After learning that the three students died of drowning and frolicking in the lake, Xu Nan looked at Tang seal with some trepidation. Fortunately, the boy has a strong personality and is used repeatedly by himself. He can still live happily. He will become a great weapon in the future!


    After the dialogue with Zhang Jian, Xu Nan''s concerns about qianmang society have been reduced a lot.


    Of course, he would not completely believe Zhang Jian''s words, but he believed at least part of it: at least at present, qianmang society is composed of a group of ambitious and enthusiastic people. Under the theme of the invasion of the proletarian world, the senior leaders of qianmang society are still very tolerant of the people under them. Their vision and pattern allow the people below to keep secrets as long as they do not violate the principle The problem is, I should not be kicked out of the system by double rulesNowadays, iron rice bowl is very fragrant!


    Xu Nan is holding the mentality of beginning and ending to attend the commendation meeting. As soon as she got off the ship, she was surrounded by a group of reporters!


    He looked at it. These people seem to interview whoever they catch. They don''t know. What''s good to interview in the training camp? The questions asked are all kinds of strange:


    "it''s said that some students drowned. Does it reflect the ignorance of qianmang society


    No, if qianmang society pays more attention to it, can you fight with a life jacket?


    "It''s said that in the training camp, tutors practice on their behalf. Can you give us some inside information?"


    I''m sorry, the acting practice leader doesn''t want to answer this question.


    "Are you Mr. Xu who lost the runner up? How are your trainees doing in the training camp? "


    It''s OK to call 666. The others, forget it.


    Xu Nan in order to get rid of these people, can only reluctantly compromise: "please excuse me, we have to attend the commendation meeting!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll only answer one question, one question, the one with glasses over there, it''s you!"


    A young man was surprised and handed the microphone to him under the envious eyes of his peers:


    "it is reported that Mr. Zhang of Chengbei training camp and Mr. Lin of Chengdong training camp are still leading the team to kill the last monsters. They are the two squadrons with the highest points known so far. Both sides have been biting very tightly. What do you think of their behavior? ¡±


    Xu Nan pondered:


    "they may be fighting for the second mate!"


    "I didn''t expect that the second place would be so tempting."


    He has some feelings.


    Reporters were stunned for a moment, Xu Nan took the opportunity to take the students away.


    [activity points + 5000, from XXX]


    Xu Nan is a bit surprised. These people are very well informed. Have you heard the first place so quickly?


    I can''t help it. How can those little monsters deserve the credit for killing the poisonous dragon?


    Through the mouth of these reporters, with the help of super developed we media, Xu Nan once again successfully brushed a wave of points!


    He thought that it was almost the same, and he could not force the alchemy center into a hurry when everything was good.


    So he decided to start the lottery.


    It was just at this time that he suddenly found that the lottery options for the monthly activities had disappeared!


    It''s gone!


    The Kirin arm of Xu Nan''s essay was just about to break out when a new notice arrived -


    [Mr. Xu Nan, since your activity points have exceeded the value of all the items in the activity warehouse of the 13th alchemy center, we applied to ignore the lottery and send you prizes directly. However, the number of prizes is too large. Do you want to use the official move provided by the paradise lost Service? ]


    of course, Xu Nan doesn''t need it. Ghost knows how expensive the official service of Paradise Lost is!


    "No, I''ll come by myself."


    He glanced at the commendation meeting. Well, he was just a tutor anyway. He just wanted to be there.


    Zhang Jian also told himself that he should keep a low profile and keep a low profile.


    He found a chance to run away and run straight to the 13th alchemy center of paradise lost!


    This is his second visit to the low-level alchemy center. The last time he met Mr. Luo mang because of the dispute.


    To be honest, the 13th alchemy center is quite large, but these employees are not very energetic!


    Under the leadership of special staff, Xu Nan went to the warehouse by himself and started to move things directly!


    The first is the basic material, Goblin''s grey nails, which are commonly used for casting curse magic and making curse related alchemy items. Although the value is not high, a little makes a lot!


    Then there are magic equipment, alchemy drawings, strange things


    Looking at Xu Nan a person hot toward the heaven and earth, where copying, the staff in the heart of bleeding, they unconsciously all around, looking at Xu Nan in silence.


    Xu Nan moved an empty warehouse. Seeing this scene, she was moved.


    Do these staff members know that they are about to leave and have come to see them off?


    Although we haven''t met each other at ordinary times, the feeling of compatriots between Ron warlock really makes Xu Nan feel warm!


    He was moved and said, "you can rest assured that I will come back to have a look after I have left."


    All of them trembled, and they were puzzled.


    An old alchemist asked, "Mr. Xu Nan, what do you mean?"


    Xu Nan said with a smile: "I''m going to participate in the 69 program! You may not be able to patronize the lower level alchemy center in the future


    The faces of the people were ecstatic!


    Xu Nan is also happy with him. Although he feels that everyone is happy, he still feels happy.


    At the same time, Xu Nan took the opportunity to touch more than a few pieces of equipment that was not an active warehouse and put them in. We didn''t pay attention to it.Only Ms. willlet came up and asked, "Mr. Xu Nan, which department is responsible for the 69 plan?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "middle level alchemy center?"


    Willy nodded. "It''s OK. We''re a low-level alchemy center."


    "Wait..."


    She suddenly thought of a man.


    "Is this evil fate?"


    The kind lady willlet began to mourn for the man.


    At this moment, the man is celebrating his promotion by ordering himself a pot of green crawfish.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen to Sean.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Farewell to the enthusiastic staff of the 13th alchemy center, Xu Nan returned with full load.


    At the commendation meeting, the top management of qianmang society did not hesitate to reward, and gave excellent rewards to excellent students!


    For example, song Bai and other champion team members have been given a storage equipment!


    It makes a lot of people envious.


    When these students returned to the team, Xu Nan could feel the envious eyes of those nearby.


    Xu Nan turned his lips. Fortunately, they didn''t know their family background. Otherwise, they would have fought against the landlords and local tyrants


    After all, song Bai''s storage equipment is only a few feet square, while Xu Nan already has more than 100 luxury versions of storage equipment, which are classified into different categories and equipped with various materials, props and equipment.


    In a sense, Lord Xu himself is more like boss than boss, but not many people know about it.


    After the commendation meeting, Xu Nan and the students had a meal together, and everyone went their own way.


    Fan Xinlei suggested that we should add a group so that we could contact each other in the future, so Xu Nan had another wechat group.


    ¡­¡­


    January 4, 2020.


    The battle of Wuyang lake has come to an end. Although the next training camp is still under preparation, many members of the training camp have contacted Xu Nan.


    "Mr. Xu, Miss Xu, I heard that if you follow me, you can take the first place? At least P2? We have... "


    "Alipay or WeChat, I''ll transfer the money directly to you!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    What''s all this crap about? Am I Xu Nan that kind of person?


    He silently rejected all these messy requests to add friends. He couldn''t help it. He was afraid that he could not help but say yes.


    If there were no rules in qianmang society, Xu Nan would be too lazy to be a nanny.


    Although the tutor practice on behalf of the profit, but their own can not be small loss! Besides, the special group of people to contemporary practice, spread out what kind of system?


    However, after the battle of Wuyang lake, especially the story of Xu Nan''s killing the poisonous dragon, Xu Nan became a little famous in the whole circle of professionals in H city.


    Every day, people from all walks of life come to him for various purposes.


    Among them, there are even several star scouts. It is said that Xu Nan''s appearance is very suitable for becoming an idol Under the background of the integration of different worlds, professionals have become popular stars. Many professionals have become stars with their own extraordinary. They have many fans and fans all over the world. Qianmang society''s attitude towards this is very calm and seems to have nothing to do.


    "If I want to become an idol, I can be 15 years old! Can you use the fancy tricks of the warlock now


    "I look down on those who cheat underage girls for money!"


    "Even if I am starving to death, I will not become the so-called idol if I jump down from here!"


    Xu nan to the other end of the phone, said to be a large entertainment company Star scout mercilessly refused.


    "Sorry, there have been too many calls recently..." Xu Nan is a little upset.


    Standing on the top of the teaching building and overlooking the whole business university, he feels that all living beings are like ants.


    Great changes have taken place in the world. Fewer and fewer people in the library are trying to memorize words or prepare for the examination. On the contrary, the new "professional activity center" set up by the school for professionals is becoming more and more popular. Various related associations are established faster than the spring shoots after the rain.


    When Xu Nan returned to school, she received at least five flyers about professional associations.


    Lao Hai, holding a thermos cup, looked worried about the country and the people: "the world has become so fast, and we humans have adapted so fast, and we don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse By the way, Zhang Jian told you all about it? "


    Xu Nan nodded: "he said let me mix with you."


    Lao Hai frowned: "this boy, why do people come to me? I''ve almost become a secret group here. Every new comer has a lot of things hidden in them


    Xu Nan surprised way: "in addition to me, there are many new people joined the special group?"


    Lao Hai frowned deeper: "the working scope of the special group has been increased, so we must expand the enrollment. I just told Zhang Jian that he pushed the unstable and dangerous elements of qianmang society to me. You are the 17th one! "


    Xu Nan was not happy: "teacher, I am very stable."


    Lao Hai nodded: "steady to do things."


    Xu Nan no longer speaks.


    "You can talk about your current strength. It doesn''t need to be too detailed. There''s a bottom."


    Lao Hai looks at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "the second level should be considered the more powerful one?"


    Although he has only level 6, after Apocalypse warlock form is opened, there are few second level professionals who can be better than him. It''s not too much to say.Lao Hai walked back and forth, unscrewing the lid of the thermos cup, and thought, "well, you should follow Xiao Liu first. He has a task that is very troublesome."


    Xu Nan licked his face: "can I do things with you?"


    Lao Hai said in surprise, "what are you doing with me? Playing badminton or class? "


    Xu Nan volunteered: "I can do it."


    Lao Hai considered the words and finally patted Xu Nan on the shoulder: "I still like playing badminton with young girls..."


    Xu Nan was annoyed at that time - is the young girl as good as me?


    As soon as he wanted to prove something, he immediately gave up the idea Fortunately, this time the task card didn''t have time to do something.


    Xu Nan was afraid that there would be another woman''s clothing to confuse the dog blood task of laohai. He immediately asked, "where is the office of our special group?"


    Lao Hai pointed to the [professional activity center] not far away and said:


    "that''s under the ground."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "then you asked me to meet here because of the height of the station Are you implying that I should have a higher vision in the future? "


    The old sea over there was choked by wolfberry tea, so he managed to straighten out his breath. He touched the few remaining Mediterranean Sea that swayed in the wind:


    "no, it''s just a personal preference; only here can I feel that I have hair..."


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment, and suddenly he felt a movement in his heart:


    "teacher, can you help me get the pharmaceutical production license?"


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of pharmaceutical production license, laohai promised to help try, which made Xu Nan extremely satisfied.


    In fact, he is not very resistant to joining the special group. In fact, the work here is more free than that at the grass-roots level. Except for the task, most of the time we do our own work, and we will hang up in turn.


    In order to sell Qin Lele brand hair tonic in his hands as soon as possible, he specially bribed two bottles of laohai for free.


    The office of the special group is on the ground floor of the professional activity center of Commercial University.


    At present, there are not many staff. Xu Nan has an independent office of her own. The Internet speed is faster than that at home. Xiner must like it very much.


    Xu Nan opened the studio and happened to see LAN LAN and Xin''er live again. He thought that now basically can be sure that Lan Lan is the star spirit, this thigh must be held tightly!


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he flushed 200000 yuan and gave Lan''er a reward!


    At that time, the studio became lively. Xu Nan felt guilty and didn''t dare to stay any more. He secretly ran to the big size and gave xiner a reward of 100000 yuan Ah, I''m really short of money recently!


    [your blessing value + 20000! ]


    [your apocalyptic power + 1000! ]


    the system prompts a little delay, but still arrived, and Xu Nan was amazed.


    Is this star spirit too realistic? If you fill 200000 yuan, you can give 20000 yuan to God? If you fill in 600000, will the Apocalypse Sorcerer''s level be improved directly?


    He looked at his own account of the few wealth, and finally stopped the crazy idea.


    Most of the money has been given to LV Junyi to buy and sell land, which is a cover for the transfer of the underground city. Xu Nan suddenly found that he is also quite short of money!


    Why don''t you go to the next training camp? Will it be charged in RMB this time?


    When Xu Nan thought about it, a skinny man in a windbreaker burst into his office:


    "Xu Nan?"


    Xu Nan nodded.


    "I''m Liu Er Dao." The man''s eyes are very deep, nose is very straight, a bit of mixed blood feeling: "level 10 Ranger, level 1 jungle explorer."


    "Listen to Lao Hai, are you my new partner?"


    Xu Nan compared the data and nodded again.


    "Then follow me!"


    Liu Er Dao is obviously the kind of man who is vigorous and vigorous. Xu Nan was stunned for a moment: "where to go?"


    "Walk and talk!" Liu Er Dao urged: "time does not wait for someone."


    Xu Nan didn''t adapt to this kind of fast-paced office work. While trying to keep up with Liu Er Dao''s pace, he pulled his coat: "am I going to go like this? No change? "


    Liu Er Dao glanced: "evil believers will not wait for you to change clothes!"


    Xu Nan looks a Lin: "and evil believers related?"


    There are many evil spirits in the world, and the most destructive ones are all kinds of evil believers. Before that, the younger brothers of tiamas were just making a little fuss. They met the disciples of famous evil cults who could create large-scale tragedies. Who knows what will happen!


    No wonder Liu Er Dao is so serious. It is estimated that Liu Er Dao has just received the news!


    The two left the activity center in a hurry and arrived near an old community as quickly as possible.


    "According to the above information, several blood worshippers have sneaked into the city of H. my task is to find them as quickly as possible, and deal with them before they do harm to the city!""Well, this old community looks very old, but it''s actually older Some of the buildings were built in the ''70s. When we go in later, we should not move too much and do not stimulate other people! "


    Liu Er Dao takes Xu nan to a narrow stairway entrance and whispers.


    Xu Nan is wrong. Are there many people on this building?


    Liu Er Dao seemed to see his doubts and explained: "this is a transmission marketing dens."


    "It took us a long time to find the traces of blood worshippers here!"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help nodding and said, "indeed, it''s wise to use the common features of evil believers and spreading marketing as a means of reconnaissance and search."


    Liu Er Dao was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s not like this."


    "We are just based on past experience Forget it, you''ll know when you go in! "


    "Let''s disguise ourselves as the people in this stronghold, and then we''ll act according to circumstances."


    Xu Nan didn''t understand how to pretend to be engaged in transmission and marketing, and Liu Er Dao just went upstairs and was pulled in by several people: "is the action so slow? You almost missed Miss Miss Zhao''s lecture


    "This is my cousin. I''m new here. Take care of it." Liu Er Dao is obviously very skilled.


    Xu Nan is not very good at acting, but he is good at acting like a fool. He laughs a few times and tries to muddle through. He finds that the other party doesn''t care whether he is sincere or not


    Waste expression!


    Xu Nan followed into the transmission - Sales dens, a small flat - headed suit man is writing on a blackboard!


    Three elements of success!


    Work hard! strive! Or hard work!


    If you don''t succeed, it proves that you don''t work hard enough!


    Want to make millions a year? Would you like a beautiful car? Want to be a master? Of course, hard work is the most important thing!


    Xu Nan listened to the hot blood brainwashing of the lecturer.


    I feel that as long as I follow his method, it is no longer a dream to kill God and destroy Buddha.


    For a long time, Xu Nan just reacted, Liu Er Dao has been stabbing himself!


    He laughs dryly, this just noticed slant opposite a "hot blooded" man, the neck back is stable a strange tattoo!


    "Blood worshippers!"


    Xu Nan is alert!


    What is this guy doing here?


    He watched for a while, and suddenly he was blessed!


    He seemed to understand something.


    At this time, Liu Er Dao''s voice was heard in detail:


    "according to our historical experience, evil believers from the other side of the common world are usually abducted into the missionary marketing organization..."


    "They will basically forget their mission and mission and be completely brainwashed..."


    "So, it must be right to come to these dens to look for people."


    Xu Nan looked at that blood worshiper''s face was hot blooded to follow the slogan''s appearance, suddenly felt very speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Blood worshippers are the general name of the believers of the ancient seven gods.


    In the ordinary world, these people are really notorious pronouns. Generally speaking, every appearance of blood worshippers represents the advent of a large-scale disaster.


    In history, there was a bitter lesson that the prosperous city-state was destroyed by blood worshippers.


    These evil believers who were corrupted by the ancient seven gods have no reason at all. Compared with the crazy believers of the positive gods, they are more fanatical and have no lower limit.


    Although the common gods are not good birds, compared with those disgusting evil gods, they are really white lotus flowers out of mud.


    At the very least, most of the gods will set up a memorial archway. On the surface, there will be no crazy behavior of evil gods.


    It can be seen that everything depends on comparison.


    It''s all set off by peers!


    Xu Nanxin has doubts. Although Liu Erdao''s pledge is as if there is such a thing in historical experience, according to his blood knowledge, the brains of blood worshippers are basically controlled by the nonsense of evil gods. How can it be possible to give up their own beliefs and tasks because of the words of pyramid salesmen?


    So he watched patiently.


    After a while, he gradually believed that On the one hand, it may be that the earth is far away from the ordinary world, and the nonsense of evil gods can''t be transmitted to them at all. On the other hand, in the backward places of the proletarian world, evil gods abduct and sell believers have no other means except semi compulsory magic and forced harassment. Compared with the eloquence of MLM teachers, it''s really a scum. In particular, the atmosphere of the MLM dens would have been imperceptibly influenced if Xu Nan''s resistance was not enough.


    He and Liu Er Dao observed for a while and found a chance to get close to the blood worshiper.


    This guy is reading aloud a chicken soup book "how to make ten million yuan in 30 days". Well, the author of this poor quality printed book without even a publication number is Mr. Zhao, who is in charge of the lecture in this den.


    Liu Er Dao patted the blood worshiper on the shoulder and asked in a low voice, "do you think Mr. Zhao is right? Is it really possible? "


    The blood worshippers were immediately trampled on and jumped up like their tails: "do you even question Mr. Zhao''s words? Your life is doomed to be dark and hopeless


    "I walk in the boundless fog for so long, finally found the light to guide the direction of life, you don''t want to bewitch me!"


    "Teacher, I report in my real name. Someone here questions you!"


    Mr. Zhao''s eyelids jumped as she was lecturing. Suddenly, several strong men came over and set up Liu Er Dao. Xu Nan was surprised. How could this guy speak Chinese so smoothly? How many days have you been in MLM? Do you know the real name report?


    Xu Nan wants to do something, but Liu Er Dao makes a wink.


    "You three, come with me!"


    "The rest of us, in pairs, supervise each other what we have just learned. We must work hard to understand it."


    Mr. Zhao asked the big men to take Liu Er Dao and Xu nan to a dark room. The blood worshiper was just happy, and he was pushed in.


    Soon there were only four of them left in the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Mr. Zhao''s face suddenly changed and looked at Liu Er Dao with flattery: "brother Dao! Is this the third of the month? You said that I wanted to make a change for a long time. You have to let me continue to drive this thing... "


    In the blood worshiper''s eyes, Liu Er Dao took a handkerchief and covered his face directly. After a while, he was dazzled and fainted. Xu Nan was amazed by his skillful technique.


    "It''s none of your business. Go. Remember the next time you see someone like a tattoo, let me know immediately! "


    Liu Er Dao waved.


    Mr. Zhao''s chicken pecked at the rice and nodded: "yes! I understand that I am now a member of the organization, and I will try my best to become a regular... "


    Mr. Zhao opened the door and left. Liu Er Dao picked up the blood worshippers and skillfully opened the back door of the small black room and left.


    Xu Nan followed up: "this is over?"


    Liu Er Dao took a look at him: "it''s over."


    Xu Nan wondered: "is there nothing I can do for you?"


    Liu Erdao: "no, today is to bring you to see the world. This is a long-term task for us. By the way, I have MLM outlets in various regions of the city, and there are our informers. If you act alone next time, please refer to my method."


    "After all, there are not one or two blood worshippers lurking in, but a small group. Although their brains are not easy to use, they are potentially destructive. When you do things, you must be careful."


    "If the target is far away, you''d better take a taxi Don''t drive yourself. "


    Xu Nan thought: "it''s easy to be found when you drive, isn''t it?"


    Liu Er Dao pulled a snake skin pocket and put the blood worshippers in it. After looking at Xu Nan, he said, "No. Remember to get the invoice when you take a taxi. You can get reimbursement. "


    "The fuel money for driving is not included in the reimbursement list of the special group."


    Xu Nan:¡­¡­


    Assist Liu Er Dao to lock blood worshippers into the dungeon on the 14th floor of the base, and Xu Nan''s task is completed.


    After all, their mission is to arrest blood worshippers. As for the follow-up interrogation work, there will naturally be a special group of other personnel to complete after the expansion of recruitment.


    After that, Xu Nan spent the whole afternoon in the office drinking coffee and watching American TV series.


    I have to say, when there is no task, the task force is really super leisure.


    Xu Nan has seen that Liu Er Dao sleeps next door. The rest of the people are playing cards and playing games. The civil servants are still free.


    Looking at his colleagues coming and going, he suddenly realized that the special group after the expansion of enrollment may not necessarily exist for the purpose of investigating some special matters.


    Special group itself, may be in order to involve these have more than the normal occupation ability of the strong.


    Clocking in every day is a kind of surveillance in a sense, and the tasks assigned to them can also restrain their energy and reduce the possibility of their losing control.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan is a little uncomfortable.


    Although the salary is good, I always feel that the senior management of qianmang society has calculated a wave.


    Fortunately, the task force''s work did not limit their personal freedom.


    In the evening, Xu Nan clocked out of work normally, and Liu Er Dao next door had long been missing.


    After leaving the base, Xu Nan took two subway trains near the University Town, and then mixed into a certain building. He found a dressing room without monitoring, and returned to the underground city with Hercules scintillation!


    Today is the day of the underground city migration, he must be very careful!


    After Xu Nan brought back a large amount of Ti Mi alloy from yutuosang, the shape transformation of Dengyun ship was no longer a difficult problem.


    Naturally, the relocation of the underground city should be completed earlier. Since the underground city of Lulu next door was discovered by laohai, Xu Nan always feels a little uneasy. Especially recently, the special group has set up an underground base nearby. Xu Nan doesn''t want the underground city to be next to his office. However, it really meets the perfect working principle of having more money and less work and being close to home.


    When Xu Nan came back, the few residents of the underground city were already ready to go.


    In addition to Xin''er sleeping in her room, all the representatives of the first underground city residents'' Congress were present. Everyone was very excited. Anyway, it also witnessed the first strategic transfer of the underground city.


    This time, their strategic transfer target is the small hilly area in the eastern suburb of the city!


    Xu Nan had entrusted Song Ying''s assets to LV Junyi to deal with, in order to get a piece of deserted land, so as to minimize the exposure risk of the underground city.


    LV Junyi has also done a very good job. He and Xu Nan said before that he took over a large area of land from a real estate developer. There is not only the development of real estate, but also the resort.


    However, due to some policies, the development progress in the eastern suburbs is very slow, and a large number of uncompleted buildings appear. In addition to the poor buyers who occasionally try to ask for the house money, no one will appear in this area!


    "Now that everyone is ready, I don''t have a lot of beeps, so I''ll say three..."


    In the eyes of everyone, Xu Nan made a generous speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­ To sum up, thanks to our efforts, especially under the city''s hard work on weekdays and evenings, the farming garden has a good harvest. The hybrid rice planted by the representatives of dwarf demon can yield 10000 Jin per mu. In the bamboo forest planted by a Tang himself, roast chicken has been produced. Brother Junyi''s okra and leek are also harvested in Pufeng... "


    The crowd was a little sleepy, but they clapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After three points, I would like to add two more points for attention... " Xu Nan talks more spirit, has not had this kind of leadership addiction for a long time!


    In addition to dwarfs, most of the eyelids have begun to fight, but it is not that the dwarfs represent strong anti hypnotic ability, and people have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    ¡°¡­¡­ These two aspects are very important. In order to protect the safety of our underground city, I think we need to make efforts in the remaining four aspects... " Xu Nan spits on the stage.


    There was a lot of snoring under the stage.


    "Shit! Is it so shameless? The dwarfs and Tauren are more loyal. "


    Xu Nan sighed with emotion, he called for "start the cloud boarding ship form!"


    "Forward to the address provided by brother Junyi!"


    Liuhuo said calmly, "as you wish."


    Mercury like metal began to flow, a large number of buildings began to shrink, and finally the whole dungeon was included in a cloud ship!


    Xu Nan stands on the operating platform, full of emotion, as if he is the captain who controls the cloud landing ship and battles the universe!


    "Ground mode on!"


    "Fire, let''s go!"


    A slight trembling sound was heard, and the ship began to shuttle underground.


    Before long, there are some landscapes that can only be seen in the underground space, uneven natural karst caves, and several clean underground rivers Indeed, as Shi Fanglin said, this place is more suitable for the development of underground cities!But soon, Xu Nan actually saw a strange thing.


    It''s a coffin buried in the earth!


    Xu Nan suddenly felt that something was wrong. With the flow of fire, more and more coffins were detected nearby!


    Before long, the fire stopped and a suitable base was found near the target site.


    It is very close to the water source and the geology is very solid.


    But the problem is, it seems to be very close to the coffin area.


    Xu Nan woke up LV Junyi and asked, "brother Junyi, what''s going on? I just saw a lot of coffins Is there a mistake? "


    Lu Junyi rubbed his hands: "no mistake, no mistake. This is it."


    "We''ll go up and have a look, and you''ll see."


    Xu Nan and LV Junyi came to the ground in disbelief.


    It is true that this is the suburb in the east of the city, and there are also large areas of uncompleted buildings. However, on the hillside in the northwest, there is a cemetery with years!


    In their own area, the notice shows that it seems to be building a new cemetery


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Nan is a little dizzy.


    Lu Junyi explained, "you don''t want no one around?"


    Xu Nan nods.


    Lu Junyi asked, "aren''t you going to buy as much land as you can?"


    Xu Nan continued to nod.


    Lu Junyi pointed to the land beside these cemeteries and said, "all the land here is yours!"


    Xu Nan looked at the sketch map that was about to start construction nearby. After looking at it for a long time, Xu Nan said, "didn''t you say you bought the land of the real estate development company?"


    Lu Junyi nodded and said, "yes! They are engaged in real estate development, but this project is to help the government undertake the cemetery project! "


    "Xiaonannan, you don''t ask too much. Although you give a lot of money, it''s hard to buy serious land. You have to emphasize the concealment. This is the right place to be! "


    Xu Nan stares at him for a long time. LV Junyi''s eyes are magnanimous. Xu Nan doesn''t suspect that this guy ate the kickback.


    He felt the gloomy atmosphere nearby, and always felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be afraid. The cemetery here has been around for some years, and there are few people coming. We''re dragging on the new cemetery project, and no one comes to urge you."


    "It''s really nice here. It has beautiful scenery and a very important advantage."


    "What merit?" Xu Nan doubted


    LV Junyi chuckled:


    "since it is a cemetery, it proves that the geomancy here is good!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Shentm''s Fengshui is good!


    Xu Nan spent a lot of willpower, just let himself not beat this guy.


    For the dead, it may be a place of geomantic omen, but not necessarily for the living. Hello!


    Fortunately, Xu Nan is not a superstitious person. After some investigation, he found that there was no one in the neighborhood. In fact, he was not far away from the urban area. He was basically within the radiation range of the Hagrid scintillation technique, so he was barely satisfied.


    After all, the land price of H city is an astronomical figure these years. Although the news of alien invasion has dropped slightly, it still maintains a relatively high level on the whole.


    Although Song Ying has a lot of assets, it is estimated that LV Junyi''s operation space is also very limited.


    The two men quietly returned to the ground, the flow of fire has been transformed into the base form, a large number of alchemists began to carry out the most basic work.


    The underground city is being rebuilt orderly.


    This time, Xu Nan is going to do a big job. At least he can''t be as indulgent as before, regardless of the wild growth. The development of an underground city must be directed and purposeful!


    Sitting on the chair in the main hall of the city, Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    What is the direction of our underground city? Alchemy must be the main focus. On the one hand, Xu Nan''s personal advantages; on the other hand, he had a lot of contact with Ron Warlock. Xu Nan knew how much money was made in alchemy.


    This is one of the reasons why he applied to laohai for drug production license.


    In the future world, if the integration is completed, the magic potion must be a very important resource. If you can seize the market first, you will certainly be able to seize the opportunity.


    "In fact, there are cloud climbing ships, and all kinds of buildings are not a problem. In terms of energy, it will not be a problem for the time being because a lot of strange things have been looted from several low-level alchemy centers. At present, the biggest problem of underground cities is population! "


    "Population is the key to everything!"


    Xu Nan learned from his painful experience.


    You can''t always rely on dwarfs and a couple of green, healthy Tauren to keep the population going?


    Qin Lele has been the leader of the city management team for such a long time. Not to mention that there are not many people under her management. Even the residents don''t need her to manage


    It''s time to introduce the population!


    By the way, before introducing the population, you should give your own underground city a name!


    A great city must have a great name.


    Xu Nan thought a lot.


    In the evening, the underground city is basically rebuilt, and all the previous buildings can be used. In addition, there are a number of newly activated residential areas and barracks.


    Although Liuhuo didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Nan''s instructions, it still completed them one by one. Xu Nan is very satisfied with this.


    However, in fact, he has always had a doubt.


    Since Xu Nan came back from the moon, he also mentioned with Liuhuo the news of the return of the arcane empire.


    Liuhuo was very excited at first, but when Xu Nan asked whether to send her to the moon to see Princess Selena, she suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Xu Nan is actually beating and testing.


    After all, the ship is from the arcane Empire, and he is working hard on infrastructure construction. What if the current fire runs back with the fruits of its scientific research?


    He wanted to test the attitude of Liuhuo, but it made him feel confused.


    "I''m not going back. I can''t go back."


    "Thank you. The Archaean Covenant must have recalled yutosan and Princess Selena. Thank you for letting me see them in my lifetime. "


    "Please don''t worry. In the days to come, you will only serve the Lord of the city."


    The spirit of the ship was very firm.


    Xu Nan was so confused that he just wanted to say something, but Liuhuo walked away unhappily:


    "if there is nothing else, Liuhuo will continue to be busy. I hope you don''t mention the arcane Empire any more. "


    Is the contrast too big? Who had worked so hard to tempt me to call back the people of the arcane Empire? Now you''re suddenly turning your back on people?


    Not only that, Xu Nan also found that the afterglow of the sunset on the ship had disappeared.


    Liuhuo, seems to have made a certain determination.


    There must be other stories about this guy.


    But what Xu Nan really wants to say at the moment is not these things. What he wants to say is -


    "what is the life span? Isn''t the life span of the ship soul nearly eternal


    make complaints about this fire, and then reply with cold, "


    ," you shut up your Tucao module.


    Xu Nan was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s really Fengshui.


    Just moved to the new base not long ago, there was no movement for a long time in the cemetery actually gave birth to the first undead, which has been living alone in the little sister white grudge soul for a long time happy.This not only alerted City Lord Xu, but also many people came to see the excitement.


    "I always thought that this cemetery was prepared by you for yourself, but I didn''t expect that there would be little dead people." Tom exclaimed.


    Xu Nan glanced at her: "don''t think that if I become a girl, I won''t issue a magic pet law."


    A Tang jumped back, his face was alert: "what do you want?"


    Xu Nan sneered: "do not want, no interest!"


    Tom ran away blushing.


    The dead creatures in the cemetery came out and saluted Xu Nan askew. However, all the creatures born in the cemetery will recognize Xu Nan as the main one, which is one of the reasons why Xu Nan wanted to rely on the cemetery to breed the underground city residents. At least his loyalty is reliable, and he doesn''t consume food. If the output of the cemetery is not stable, he even has the impulse to throw dwarf demons into the cemetery and turn them into undead creatures.


    This is a skeleton soldier. It may not adapt to the gravity of the earth at first, but it soon gets used to it.


    He looked tall and powerful, holding a long knife in his hand, quite handsome. Everyone applauded the new residents of the dungeon.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved. He wanted to test the combat effectiveness of the skeleton soldier. Identification shows that he is a first-class monster, so use a weaker monster to test it.


    He thought about it and summoned the lame goblin with level 1 monster summoning.


    After such a long time, the lame goblin looked weaker. Although it was a miracle that he had been struggling in the star world for so long, Xu Nan didn''t realize that this guy could continue to perform miracles.


    "Here, you two, have a fight."


    Xu Nan gave a simple order.


    The tall and powerful skeleton soldiers immediately rushed to the front.


    The lame goblin is a little difficult, several times almost by the skeleton soldier''s long knife to chop!


    All of a sudden, he stumbled and fell to the ground without a sound.


    The skeleton soldier, doubting that he was there, leaned over and was about to lower himself to examine the situation. Suddenly, the lame goblin took out a polished stone dagger from his pocket!


    With the speed of thunder, he inserts the stone dagger into the crotch of the skeleton soldier, and Shengsheng unloads his crotch bone!


    This movement is very skillful, looks at Xu nan to feel a cool crotch.


    Before long, the skeleton soldiers were dismantled into parts. If Xu Nan didn''t stop in time, the new residents of the underground city would be demolished by lame goblin.


    Xu Nan noticed a detail. Even if he called a pause, he still held the skeleton soldier''s thigh reluctantly.


    This goblin has something!


    Xu Nan pacifies the wounded skeleton soldier, and asks the ghost in white to take him back to the cemetery for repair. Qin Lele volunteered to help him with the bone grafting. Although the skeleton soldier can''t speak, he still thanks a lot.


    Everyone broke up.


    Xu Nan and lame goblin big eyes stare, he thought, summoned out lulu.


    Fairy Banshee has a strong communication skills, even the low-level goblin, should also be able to barely communicate.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He said he wanted to stay here a little longer. It''s more secure than the astral world. " Lulu although some reluctant, but still lame goblin''s intention was originally transmitted to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan thought: "you ask him, how dangerous is the star world?"


    "It''s very dangerous. It''s 46 hours a day, 39 hours of fighting, and the rest of the time is escaping and looking for food and water," said lame goblin


    Xu Nan calculated: "you''ve been fighting for so long and you haven''t died yet. You should be upgraded very quickly. How can you still be a level one?"


    Lame goblin silent: "I can live so long, not because I can fight."


    Xu nansec understands.


    It turns out that the lame man took the route of obscene development.


    He was suddenly interested in this goblin, so he simply said to him, "I can rent you a set of equipment to make you strong. When you grow up, you can pay it back with constant gold coins or help me with my work. "


    The lame goblin was silent for a moment, agreeing.


    Xu Nan immediately asked Lulu to draft an equipment lease agreement. He doesn''t know much about contract science, but Lulu is good at it!


    Before long, the lame man changed his guns and returned to the star world with low-level magic equipment!


    With him, there is also a lease.


    The contract clearly states that as long as the lame big man pays off the principal and interest, he can resume his freedom, otherwise, before that, he must obey Xu Nan''s call and order.


    The value of this set of magic equipment is 5000 gold coins, and the interest is 5%. It''s a good look, right?


    The lame goblin looked at the contract carefully. It was estimated that he was afraid that Xu Nankeng would arrive. He especially reviewed the interest repeatedly and finally nodded his head.


    Xu Nan signed an agreement with him with a smile.


    This goblin''s wisdom is really good, it can understand the meaning of interest.This guy probably doesn''t want to be driven by Xu Nan all his life.


    It''s a pity.


    "No matter how clever goblin is, he doesn''t understand the meaning of compound interest. As Mr. Buffett has said, compound interest is the most important principle of accumulating wealth. "


    "Cumulative profit on a weekly basis As long as he grows a little slower, he will work for Laozi in his next life! "


    Xu Nan gave out a long laugh from the villain.


    Happy to send his call away, he Shi ran opened the paradise lost.


    I haven''t been to the paradise lost for a long time. Xu Nan checked the sites suitable for the second level warlock''s exploration. Now, there are three copies of candidates who are being recruited.


    He looked through the materials and finally chose the city of plenty, which was one in ten.


    Can''t you always upgrade by doing something shameful? Blood fruit is effective until Ron warlock level exceeds level 10.


    [the sixth floor of Paradise Lost is opening ]


    [copy of ten people - the city of abundance! ]


    [coordinate confirmation, transmission completed! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The exploration area of Paradise Lost is very vast, providing enough space for every low-level Ron Warlock to grow up.


    In theory, every level has a chance to enter paradise lost.


    This is the third time Xu Nan has entered the paradise lost. He has gained a lot in previous times.


    "It is more and more difficult to upgrade the level. In the future, we must seize the opportunity to enter the paradise lost for exploration."


    When Xu Nan thought about this, a familiar synthetic voice came from his ear:


    "welcome to the city of abundance!"


    "Although the city of abundance is presented in the form of copies, it does not appear many times in the exploration of low level warlocks. I hope you can work together to complete the adventure of this dungeon!"


    The melodious sound of the lute came from the side, and the scenery in front of me gradually became clear.


    The customers walking back and forth, the music for three days, and the sound of alcohol all showed that they were in the basement of a pub.


    Strictly speaking, this is a wine cellar.


    Xu Nan noticed that ten people, including herself, entered the wine cellar, each wearing a mysterious black windbreaker.


    [black windbreaker: a chance to be invisible]


    it''s still a functional prop. Xu Nan thought.


    In the wine cellar, a group of people glared, waiting for the further announcement of the task.


    All of us are Ron warlocks. It is estimated that this is the first time that we have taken this kind of ten people. Although there is no distrust between them, it is difficult to get familiar with each other without a familiar role.


    Xu Nan just wanted to say something. At this moment, a piece of parchment appeared in his hand. At the same time, there was a red brass whistle.


    The mission of this city of abundance is written on parchment!


    [city of plenty phase 1 mission: looking for imperfect people! ]


    [background description: the city of abundance is an ideal city imagined by ancient philosophers. It has towering cathedrals, gorgeous marble plazas, beautiful sails and white towers. It is a city without lies, hunger, poverty, disease, war, and pain. The residents here are from However, he is also a "no leakage person" who meets the above conditions. ]


    [background description: but one day, nine imperfect people sneak into the ideal city, trying to disguise themselves as leakless people and mingle with the crowd. The city of plenty doesn''t welcome such people, so your task is to find nine imperfect people, blow the red whistle in your hand and report it, and guards will come to catch them immediately People of! ]


    [task tip: in the process of completing the task, please make sure that you behave like a person without leakage, and don''t destroy this beautiful city of abundance.


    [task reward: Blood fruit * 3; others]


    someone slowly read out the contents on the parchment.


    That is a very beautiful woman, amber eyes exude a unique charm, even if wearing a black windbreaker, but also a variety of styles.


    "It looks like we should work together."


    "After all, this copy also reminds us that we should work together. My name is Charlotte..."


    A short warlock stood up and was about to introduce himself ceremoniously. Who knows at this moment, a sharp whistle came from his ear!


    The Warlocks followed the whistle''s reputation in surprise and saw a great commander-in-chief with his whistle in his mouth and blowing hard.


    "Have you found a way to find the imperfect?" The beautiful woman looks at Xu Nan thoughtfully.


    Xu Nan whistled and shook his head.


    "You are very skilled in reporting." Chalxiuna looked at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan spits out the whistle and smiles: "professional habits."


    After a while, the guards rushed to Xu Nan, and one of the leaders looked at Xu Nan and asked, "you reported it. You found the imperfect person?"


    Xu Nan Shi ran nodded, pointed to the other nine Ron warlocks and said:


    "tell your Lord, they are them!"


    The other nine people were immediately dumbfounded!


    Between electric light and flint, they seem to understand something!


    As soon as the guards saw the light, they seized the nine men and left. Some tried to resist. As a result, they were knocked unconscious by the guards. The rest of them compared the force value and found that they were not opponents. They had to swallow their anger and finally heard that they were locked up in the dungeon.


    Half a day later.


    Xu Nan walked on the streets of the city of abundance, looking at the new temporary residence permit of the city of abundance.


    He did not guess wrong, the city of plenty of tens of thousands of people, where to find nine imperfect people?


    In fact, these ten of them belong to the "imperfect people who sneak into the city of abundance" in the mission description!


    Xu Nan was thinking about selling his teammates?


    In fact, he really just wanted to try, but he didn''t expect to actually succeed. It can be seen that this task has great malice. He said that he should work together Well, in a sense, it''s really cooperation. The other nine people go to the dungeon, and Xu Nan is just enjoying himself outside.The first phase of the award came very smoothly.


    Three blood fruits and a temporary residence permit.


    Only in this way can Xu Nan have the right to swagger around the rich city. After all, he is not a leak free person. In fact, Xu Nan is quite curious about how these residents are free of leakage


    Of course, he did not dare to really experiment. He did not know the details of the ideal city.


    After a short period of time, Xu Nan has a general understanding of the city of abundance. Before the task of the second stage has been released, he returns to his home in the city of abundance and takes three blood fruits.


    [you eat the fruit (from Exxon Loman), your shame event progress + 1]


    [you eat the fruit (from Exxon Loman), your shame event progress + 1]


    [you eat the fruit (from Exxon Loman), your shame event progress + 1]


    Xu Nan laughs, it is arranged clearly, but he has already It''s so light. This time, the blood fruit can no longer directly provide upgrade energy, but it can offset the number of shame events. In this way, Xu Nan only needs to complete another shame event, and he can raise Ron warlock''s level to level 6!


    [you eat the fruit (from Exxon Lomond), you gain a spell like ability - scourge of pain! ]


    [painful flogging: conjure up a long whip with barbs to strike the enemy''s vital points, which can cause physical and even soul damage to the enemy, and have a certain chance to interrupt the casting action. As an additional effect, very few people with special constitution can get pleasure from this spell and eventually submit to you, but please use it carefully, because the degenerate will require more times of flogging The higher you come, not every body is so strong and durable! ]


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    Mr. Luo Mang''s blood and fruit, can he even discover such magic like ability? This son of a bitch completely subverts his impression of the old man and his three outlooks!


    He tried to conjure up a painful whiplash. He felt that there was no target to attack, so he rubbed his arm gently: in a moment, a strange heat stream surged up his spine. He could not help but shiver several times, and then he felt a slight tingling.


    Xu Nan suddenly had a whim. It seems that this magic can make people addicted. What if he smoked himself?


    Of course, this is just to think, he is not that kind of abnormal.


    Xu Nan is waiting for dark in the room, and finally comes to the task of the second stage!


    [city of plenty phase 2 mission: investigate Countess Tess! ]


    [background: Countess Tess controls the major industries in the Docklands, in addition to which she has many private assets outside the city. The original Tess was one of the standard and powerful leakless persons, and also the first member of the five member Parliament. Later, for unknown reasons, she withdrew from the five member Parliament and stayed at home. It is said that Tess has degenerated into a person with many flaws due to her frequent contact with imperfect people outside the city. ]


    [task tip: investigate the countess Tess! The countess is very cunning. At the same time, you have only one night''s chance to prevent mischief. At the same time, make sure to investigate the wharf area, Tess''s house and country castle at the same time! Only in this way can we get some clues. ]


    [task reward: some blood fruits; others]


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    It seems that this task needs more than one person to carry out. Now we need to recruit people, not to mention that it is reliable or unreliable, and the time may not be allowed.


    "This It''s fun to report It''s embarrassing. "


    Xu Nan walked back and forth in the mansion and made a quick decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon, nine Ron warlocks look at each other, and the atmosphere is somewhat stagnant.


    "That guy is the scum of our Ron warlock! Ron warlock never sells his teammates easily. Doesn''t he know this principle


    Said Chateau indignantly.


    "I think he''s smart enough and quick witted. At least he won the first stage, and we''re stuck in the dungeon and it''s not clear whether we can continue our mission."


    Said the girl with amber eyes. Her name is Vivian, a very common name.


    All of a sudden, the dungeon guard took a nap and fell to the ground.


    The public raised their vigilance.


    A familiar figure quickly appeared in front of them:


    "don''t ask too many questions, we only have a quarter of an hour, I bought the dungeon guards."


    "I can only take two people with me now, but trust me, next time I come, I will take more."


    "This task requires our full cooperation. I''m sorry to use the extreme customs clearance method without your consent, but I promise that I will share all the customs clearance rewards with you."


    "After all, we Ron warlocks never sell teammates easily, do we?"


    Xu Nan examines the crowd.


    "It''s like a prisoner''s dilemma in game theory. At that time, each of us had a black household registration, so it was very easy to be caught if we went out to investigate. Only by sacrificing nine people could we get a temporary residence permit for one person and get more privileges in the city of abundance!" he explained"I believe you should understand this strategy..."


    People: "I don''t understand."


    Xu Nan helplessly played a ring finger: "each person 100000 constant gold coin."


    People: "I understand."


    Xu Nan left with Charlotte and Vivian, and the other seven accepted the money and promised to continue to be the agent in the dungeon.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    On that night, Xu Nan didn''t act. After all, the task suggested that he only had one night, and it would be possible to get clues if he had to conduct an investigation at three places at the same time.


    Any rash action may frighten the snake.


    The next day during the day, Xu Nan, with Charlotte and Vivian, helped them settle their temporary residence permits in the city of abundance according to their status as domestic servants.


    In this way, the two of them would be free to enter and leave the city of abundance.


    In fact, Xu Nan didn''t talk nonsense last night. At the beginning, ten Ron warlocks were faced with a situation similar to the prisoner''s dilemma. Their starting point was in the wine cellar, which can explain the problem. All of them are black registered permanent residence, and they will be captured by a large number of guards scattered in the city of abundance before long. Even though the black windbreaker can provide an invisibility Opportunity, what they can do is very limited.


    They have to sacrifice the other nine people, let one get a green card for free travel, and then find a way to save others.


    But Xu Nan understood that if such a thing was discussed on the table, it was basically impossible to achieve it. Everyone was wary of each other, and ten people were not one.


    So he quickly reported all these people before the rest of them reacted.


    Now, it''s time to use your identity to save others and then act.


    "My guess is that there will be clues from the countess Tess in all three places, and we will set a time and act at the same time."


    "After we get the clues, we will meet at my house and discuss the next step."


    Charlotte and Vivian said they had no comment. After a little discussion, Xu Nan personally went to the residence of the countess Tess; Charlotte investigated the clues in the wharf area; and Vivian went to the castle in the country.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, it was the appointed time for them to start.


    Xu Nan tried to buy one of Tess''s housekeepers and drank tea in her mansion.


    Although this is a replica world, the intelligence of these NPCs is still quite high. In order to avoid unnecessary reasoning, Xu Nan uses the "touch of loss of wisdom" to get an intelligence from the housekeeper!


    Every Wednesday night, the countess Tess would sneak out of the house and take a private carriage to box 7 of Blackstone bar. She would not come back until midnight.


    Tut Tut, she ran to the bar in the middle of the night and appointed a box. Of course, Xu Nan didn''t believe that she had discussed the script in the past!


    There are obvious signs of the fall of Countess Tess.


    After these two days of observation, Xu Nan also had a lot of knowledge about the rich city.


    Although there is no sorrow or pain here, the rules here require that every resident must clean himself up - he can have normal love, but not degenerate and indulge. The countess Tess once had a husband, but she died many years ago. According to the rules of the city of plenty, she can remarry, but she can''t steal in private. Otherwise, he will be regarded as degenerate, will be deprived of the title, into the dungeon, serious will be expelled from the city of abundance!


    For the residents here, death is not the most terrible thing, exile is.


    "This ten person task is very strange. I thought that gathering so many people together is to fight something strange Is it an investigation? "


    Xu Nan did not leave in a hurry, but fell into meditation: "although my intelligence quotient is not high, but also basically can see, this pit father''s rich city is not everyone is leak free, in fact, many people should leak the place, should not leak clean."


    "For example, Tess, the countess, clearly conforms to the definition of depravity Is the subsequent task related to the elimination of the fallen? "


    Instinctively, he felt that there was something wrong, but he could not go further without more clues.


    After leaving with the housekeeper, Xu Nan went back to his home and had a rest for the night. It was not until the next afternoon that the tired looking chalxiu and the dusty Vivian returned.


    They brought back information that belonged to them.


    "There is a man in the dock called snake boss. He has a letter of recommendation in his hand. It is said that with this letter of recommendation, he can get into the Blackstone bar..." Charlotte took out the letter of recommendation, a little unnatural.


    "The countess''s country castle has been left unattended for many years, and I find very limited clues, the only ones about her dead husband."


    Vivian frowned: "we have information in the city that the countess''s husband died in an accident, but information from the countryside suggests that he may have died of another cause. We have reason to believe that before he died, he had an affair with the maid who was in charge of the country castle... "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "that is to say, is the countess motivated to kill her husband? Black widow


    Vivian nodded: "the grapevine thinks this is the case. It is said that it was the year of her husband''s death that she withdrew from the five Member Council of the city of plenty. Maybe she is hiding something


    "But my intelligence doesn''t help the investigation very much. Now our only clue is box 7 of Blackstone bar. Today is Wednesday. Who will go?"Xu Nan took a look at Charlotte. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t want to go.


    "I''ll go." "You two are at home and don''t go anywhere. I always think this task is not so simple," he said


    Two people nodded, and Charlotte actually had the look of surviving the disaster. Xu Nan always felt that the problem was even bigger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, there are not many people coming and going here. Even in the city of plenty, the bar belongs to the gray area.


    After all, in theory, the residents of the city of abundance have no pain. Why do they need alcohol stimulation?


    Xu Nan walked among a group of drunk men, his eyes twinkled.


    When he came to box 7, two strong guards stopped him. Their eyes were very alert: "this is a private place. Please show me your ID card!"


    Xu Nan quietly took out the letter of recommendation and said in a low voice: "it was the snake boss who arranged for me to come here."


    The guard carefully examined the recommendation letter, but he was surprised: "fast forward, fast forward!"


    "Pay attention to the rules and don''t make the adults unhappy!"


    "It''s up to you these days. We can finally have a rest..."


    Two strong men said so.


    Xu Nan was pushed into the box by them for no reason. The box was so exaggerated that he could see several big beds through the arched door!


    More terrifying is, Xu Nan also saw a few tired men.


    Not far away, there was a delicate voice:


    "are you the candidate that the snake boss recently found? I didn''t let me down this time. Take off your coat


    Xu Nan took a look at the bed, and immediately his face turned red. In his heart, he silently made a pile of thick mosaics on the smooth carcass. Although there is no horse in my eyes, I must mount a horse in my heart!


    "My lord I don''t quite understand... "


    He pretended to be a little frightened.


    "Well? Is there anything you don''t understand? My sister taught you


    The woman, who was naked and naked but covered with a tight mask and a black veil, rushed forward like a wolf.


    At this moment, Xu Nan thought of a cold joke.


    However, he finally failed to let this woman, who was obviously a countess, had an idea. He flashed aside and said respectfully:


    "please slow down, sir. In fact, the snake recommended me to come here because the villain has a unique skill..."


    The woman''s eyes lit up.


    "What? Tell me about it? "


    Xu Nan sang in a low voice. A black long whip with barbed spines suddenly appeared. Before he could say anything, the woman in front of her was actually groaning with exaggeration. She fell on the bed like a pool of mud.


    Box night black magpie crow, wet but countless sheets.


    In the early morning, Xu Nan''s right hand was too sour to lift up. In Tess''s satisfied expression, she left the black market pub in silence.


    He knew that Charlotte was hiding something important!


    For example, this recommendation letter should be the man recommended by snake boss to Tess Fortunately, Xu Nan''s painful flogging had a wonderful effect on the countess, so she didn''t have to bump into the embarrassment of the rich woman''s brush music.


    As for what is the rich lady brush music Baidu is good!


    "Damn it, let me exercise mechanically all night. If I don''t report you, I will not be a human being!"


    Xu Nan returned home, did not say a word, the report letter to write!


    He wrote with his left hand, so it''s not very fluent.


    That night, a group of guards rushed into the residence of the countess Tess, and at the same time, several male servants were arrested, including the housekeeper bribed by Xu Nan. It can be seen that Tess has fallen to what extent!


    What Xu Nan is dissatisfied with is that the task of the second stage has not been completed, but there has been a follow-up -


    the second stage has not been completed, and Xu Nan can only make further efforts.


    Lounes is a member of the current five Member Council, former garrison captain, and now the military commander of the city of plenty. It takes a lot more human effort to investigate this person.


    Xu Nan can only run to the dungeon to save two people out to help.


    After all, it took us two days to catch the clue of lounes''s degeneration: the once high-quality lounes is now so greedy and bribed that his gold nuggets can be melted into liquid and even fill the moat!


    Xu Nan severely criticized lounes from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he was quite comforted. After all, he followed a lot of gold in the investigation yesterday.


    "Now, it''s almost time to finish the second stage?"


    Xu Nan is full of expectations.


    However, the reality is unacceptable -


    [investigating high school female teacher Claire white]


    [investigating priests of the church without leakage]


    one by one, Xu Nan had to rescue most of the people, and at the same time, the investigation could barely guarantee the progress.Just with the progress of the task, they seem to fall into a huge network!


    "I have a very important message to tell you."


    On this day, the last warlock client in the dungeon told Xu Nan.


    On a starry night, Xu Nan touches into the dungeon and asks him what he thinks.


    The warlock looked at Xu Nan and said, "I found a very important thing."


    "The guards in the dungeon would count our heads every other day, but he couldn''t seem to find that our numbers were decreasing..."


    Xu Nan was puzzled: "do you want to talk to me about this?"


    The warlock explained, "but he''s very sensitive about whether there''s anyone in a cell, which means that once I leave, the dungeon guard will trigger something, and the mission you''re working on is likely to fail!"


    Xu Nan asked herself to be patient as much as possible: "so, what do you want to express?"


    The warlock said quietly, "it''s time to add money..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Motherfucker!


    If it wasn''t in the dungeon, Xu Nan would have yelled at him. You made me give up his strength, risked a lot of risks, and ran in with a lame sneak, with the purpose of increasing money?


    Even if you add money, this grandson is too special. Can the lion open his mouth?


    "I want half a million gold coins. I''ll stay in the dungeon as long as you want me to."


    "I can show you any posture you like!"


    The warlock named Du Lin had sincere eyes, as if Xu Nan had taken advantage of him.


    Xu Nan pondered: "that''s still the old rule, 500000 gold coins, or equivalent?"


    Durin thought for a moment, "that''s OK."


    Both sides signed a contract, Xu Nan quickly left.


    It''s also good. Durin promises that he will be in the dungeon. At least one more intelligence source will be provided. Moreover, according to the urination of the mission design, maybe the dungeon guard will trigger some plot after all ten people go out.


    What makes Xu Nan''s headache is that there seems to be no end to this investigation.


    They have reported all the respectable people in the city of abundance. The dungeons next door are full of people. It is said that Tess, the countess who was first caught in the dungeon, has been banished from the city of abundance!


    Now the whole city of abundance is in fear. Xu Nan and his team of investigators are regarded as the official hawk dog and the devil of hell.


    In fact, Xu Nan really wants to correct them. In the ordinary world, there are only demons in hell, and the demons are staying in the abyss.


    But that''s not the point!


    The key point is, when will the second phase of the task be investigated?


    Xu Nan''s letter of report has been piled up like a mountain, for which he also won the title of "master of reporting"!


    [you have achieved achievements - Senior hawk dog]


    [senior Hawk: obtained when the number of reports exceeds 100]


    [you have obtained the title - reporting master]


    [reporting master: you are very good at writing written reports, and most people with lack of character hate you deeply and fear you like tigers! ]


    [effect: writing + 10]


    Xu Nan is very pleased. For him, the title will be useful in many occasions in the future


    Let''s get to the point.


    The city of abundance is now full of soldiers, not to mention Xu Nan. The other eight warlocks have also noticed that they are struggling with the requirements of the mission, but they have been running around all the time without finding a solution.


    Xu Nan had thought that Du Lin, a fellow countryman who stood on the sidelines in the dungeon, must have profound ideas. But he was so disappointed by such vulgar words as opening his mouth and closing his mouth to increase money.


    "Anyway It seems that the city of abundance is not as beautiful as it is described


    "There are people who are not good at their conduct No, we can hardly find any real leakless people except the guards of the leakless Church... "


    "In fact, the people we report are just obvious signs of degeneration. Is there any secret in this? This is the key to completing the task?"


    Xu Nan''s brain shell aches badly. What he hates most is the copy of this kind of fighting wisdom. It''s OK to play tricks occasionally. It''s all the hardest to investigate and reason.


    "Forget it. Go back and see what others think."


    Xu Nan quickened his pace.


    At present, the nine warlocks all live in Xu Nan''s home. They are servants, relatives, servants and so on. Although they are fake at first sight, they are protected by Xu Nan''s residence permit, and the guards will not arrest them.


    We have an appointment to discuss our views on this task tonight.


    Xu Nan had just returned home when he saw the bright lights in the hall. He just wanted to knock on the door. But at this moment, a beautiful voice sounded:


    "wait a minute!"


    In the dark, there is a woman wearing a black windbreaker. She is Vivian.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Nan looked at her, some strange: "are you just back from the investigation?"


    Vivian''s mouth raised a strange arc: "you owe me a favor."


    "Don''t go in. We can see a good play tonight."


    Under the guidance of Vivian, Xu Nan, who does not know the truth, climbs on the roof and looks down on the seven people in the hall through a transparent skylight.


    They seem to be discussing something warmly!


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. This afternoon, Charlotte investigated a very important clue."


    Vivian mysteriously smiles: "as long as we report the depraved residents of seven rich areas, we can complete the task of the second stage."


    Xu Nan is a joy, immediately face is very heavy: "must be rich area?"


    Rich area They have basically reported it clean!


    Vivian nodded: "this is the information that Charlotte got from the Church of the leakless.""It''s basically very reliable, and by the way, he told me in advance to prepare me."


    Xu Nan watched the guards running from the next lane and lowered himself. At this moment, he naturally understood what Charlotte wanted to do!


    "This fellow is good and bad in mind!" Xu Nan indignant: "we are all compatriots, how can he report us?"


    You know, Xu Nan''s house is also in the rich area!


    Nine warlocks, except for Vivian and Charlotte, if you add Xu Nan, just seven places!


    Charlotte wants to report his teammates to complete the second stage of the task, and by the way, he can enjoy all the task rewards. He is ruthless and unscrupulous!


    Vivian glanced at him: "he didn''t learn from you!"


    Xu Nanyi put it bluntly: "he knows a fart. Does he have an overall view? Every move I make is meaningful... "


    Why do you want to help me


    Everyone is Ron warlock, although Xu Nan wants to be more handsome, he doesn''t believe Vivian is falling into his own beauty!


    "I don''t think it''s the right way to report my own people. It''s not that simple. " Vivian''s eyes sparkled with wisdom: "besides, in fact, I have a little bit of bad taste. I want to know how Charlotte is going to face the next situation?"


    Before the words fell, the guards stormed into the living room, hindering the Warlock''s discussion.


    Responsible for the arrest is Xu Nan is very familiar with the leader of the Church of the leakless, chest with five golden ears of wheat, referred to as five bars.


    "We are here to capture the fallen!"


    The five bars looked at the Warlocks in the hall at random. All but Charlotte turned pale!


    "I''m a whistleblower!"


    "I report that all the people gathered here are lacking in conduct and morality," he said


    Before the Warlocks had time to refute, they were brutally arrested by the guards. The leader of the five bar team used the skill of "no leakage" to them. Naturally, it was found that everyone had a lack of conduct, some of them were even worse.


    "Take it all!" Five bars waved with satisfaction, and six people were taken out.


    "The letter I can get is that there are seven fallen men."


    Five bars look at Charlotte.


    Charles looked uneasily at the direction of the back door, he was waiting for Xu nan to come back, but Xu Nan didn''t show up, he was also a little anxious!


    The clue he got was that he would be able to enjoy all the rewards of the second stage by reporting the fallen in seven more rich districts!


    This news, he only mentioned with Vivian!


    "That damned bitch!" Charlotte cursed in his heart.


    "Well, it''s normal that the numbers are slightly different." It seems that the level of intelligence of the five bars is not high, so it is gone. "Next time you meet a seventh person, please contact me. The church with no leakage will be rewarded."


    The seventh man!


    The seventh man!


    As long as you complete the second stage of the task, you can get more than five blood fruits, and a lot of wealth!


    Charlotte just felt a lot of blood rushing into his head!


    His desire seems to be infinitely magnified, and the seventh quota is like a mountain, which makes him breathless!


    Now is the best opportunity to complete the second stage of the task can be the whole body and retreat!


    Rich area, the seventh person, report Similar words were scurrying in Charlotte''s brain.


    Suddenly, he had a plan!


    The next second, he raised his hand with a smile like a child eager for sweet food reward:


    "Captain! I know where the seventh man is! "


    Charlotte called out in a loud voice, "I report it in my real name, myself!"


    "Seven people, it''s done!"


    "Is the mission over? I want to quit the copy of the city of abundance immediately... "


    His voice faded into the hall, and there was no doubt that the boy was taken to the dungeon.


    What''s different from last time is that these seven people, in Xu Nan''s teammate list, without exception, show [mission failure]!


    Xu Nan is a little cold hearted.


    "What did you do to him?" Xu Nan looks at Vivian warily.


    The latter looked at Xu Nan innocently: "a little inductive magic."


    "Well, we can have a good discussion. What should we do next? Obviously, in the second stage, there must be something else in mind for us to do so many useless investigations. "


    "After all, there are only two of us in the copy now..."


    Xu Nan coughed: "strictly speaking, it''s three."


    Vivian was silent for a while and then laughed dryly: "sorry, I''m not good at math. It''s really three. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lost paradise Explorer hall.


    Although Xu Nan seldom comes here before the next copy, the warlocks of the common world are very happy to share information here."Oh, the city of abundance, which is claimed to have been invincible, has been renewed?"


    "Hey, although the reward of the city of abundance is rich, everyone who goes in has to sign a sealed agreement. So far, no one passes the customs, that is, a real novice, will form a group to waste time."


    "Look, they''re out."


    In the laughter of the crowd, Charlotte and his party came out in dismay. If it was not forbidden to use force here, the rest of them would have killed the 25 children!


    "What are you laughing at? At least we have made 100000 gold coins!"


    ''exclaimed Charlotte, with a red face.


    "Yes, the Song Dynasty in that small city seems to have said that even if there are no 100000 gold coins, there are equivalent payments. Please see if you can see the account!"


    Everyone checked their email.


    Before long, a bottle of magic medicine with unknown efficacy appeared in everyone''s hands.


    [suggested price of qinlele brand powerful hair generating agent: 10W constant gold coins]


    in another corner of the lost paradise, we accidentally saw a magic drug that had greatly increased its price in the historical records of the trading center.


    Fortunately, Sean touched his forehead and said to himself:


    "fortunately, I bought a large box to store before the price increase last time..."


    "I feel like I''m making a lot of money!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "So, all along, you''ve been in the wrong place?"


    In the dungeon, Du Lin looked at Xu Nan and Wei Wei an in surprise: "but I''m very strange, why do you want to take the initiative to enter the dungeon?"


    Vivian pointed out: "first, you once said that although the dungeon guards care about the people in each cell, they are not sensitive to the number of people, so we are absolutely safe here. The situation outside is so chaotic that the Church of the leakless has begun a new round of thorough search, and the whole city of abundance has been involved in great panic. "


    "Second, we are weak. If we have more people, we will have more strength. We should have more cooperation in order to get through the ten person copy. What''s more, we must try our best to win the help of everyone in the top ten cities with abundant resources."


    "There is no third party. We need to work together now. Do you want to join us?"


    Du Lin shrugged his shoulders indifferently, pointed to Xu Nan and said, "I listen to him. If he asks me to join the gang in any posture, I will join him in any posture."


    Xu Nan grinned to cover up his guilty heart.


    Forget it, when the time comes to send him another bottle of hair tonic, as compensation for mental loss, he comforted himself.


    "I think it''s better to start from the source, from Tess, the banished Countess..."


    Xu Nan also tried to enter the field that she was not good at and analyzed: "the cause of her husband''s death may be the key to this task."


    "No, no, no I think you may have made things more complicated. " "I don''t like thinking and I don''t like fighting, so I''m willing to put money in jail," Dooling said lazily


    "I think it''s very simple. The Church of the leakless and the fallen are obviously two camps. Any mission in the form of copies is a confrontation between the two camps, or join the Church of the leakless and defeat the fallen! Or join the depraved camp and completely defile the Church of the leakless. "


    "The reason why they failed in their mission was that they were not thorough enough, and they never contacted the core figures of the Church of the leakless."


    Wei Wei An and Xu Nan look surprised. They didn''t expect that this guy, who was lazy enough to receive money and was ready to sit at the bottom of the prison, had such insight and awareness!


    "What do you think of me? Isn''t that common sense? " Dooling is a little unnatural.


    "The city of abundance was originally the ideal city conceived by ancient philosophers."


    "You think the big names who made the copy Well, no offense. They must be very powerful But their intelligence Are you sure you''re as glamorous as they are? "


    As if a lightning across the heart of heaven, Xu Nan hit a thrill.


    Du Lin is not stupid. He can figure out the teacher''s intention!


    Thanks to my nine-year compulsory education, the college entrance examination has also fought with the teachers who have published the test papers, trying to figure out the outline and so on I didn''t expect that it would be worse than a lazy man from another world!


    As Du Lin analyzed, the city of abundance is an ideal city, and there is no real template that can be applied directly. Therefore, the great man who designed this replica has to think about everything by himself For warlock Ron, intellectual reasoning never seemed to be particularly good at.


    Even if the strength is very strong, fierce to the legendary level, Xu Nan also did not find Luo Mang and the lion king and other big detective potential.


    Throughout Xu Nan''s experience in the copy, but is a variety of heresy more popular!


    I actually try to reason seriously. It''s funny!


    "I guess, if you stick to the reporting line, and then use these things for meritorious service, go to the Church of the leakless, instead of just being investigators, maybe the task of the second stage will be over long ago."


    Dooling yawned: "I went to sleep."


    Wei Wei An and Xu Nan wonder: "this is not to sleep? Two more words? "


    They feel that they are standing in front of a great master of strategy.


    Durin rubbed his eyes: "sorry, due to the particularity of blood, I need to sleep 25 hours a day..."


    "So your characteristic is sleepiness?" Vivian, if she thinks about it.


    "No, my trait is laziness..." DullIn looked at the ceiling of the prison with some melancholy: "I was a very diligent person, but I can''t help it."


    "Only by doing lazy things and collecting lazy points can we become stronger!"


    "Ah, it''s really a troublesome thing. I don''t like sleeping. In fact, what I like most is the feeling of being busy. Ah, work makes me happy, and learning makes me climax..."


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Durin''s snoring was heard. This guy is sleeping soundly.


    Xu Nan envies the fast deformation.


    Why can someone else be lazy and become strong, and be ashamed of yourself?!


    He looked at Vivian and said curiously, "what are you?"


    Wei An is elegant. The follow-up should be dignified, solemn and seamless


    "Follow up?" It was the first time Xu Nan heard such a statement.Wei Wei An surprised way: "you don''t know? The elements that the warlock Ron needs to break through are different at each stage; of course, the initial main element lays down your future development path, and the subsequent changes will not be extremely extreme


    "My main element in the first stage is elegance, so I have to behave in accordance with the elements of elegance, and complete some elegant events that meet the standard of normal etiquette in order to gain more strength."


    "I have checked the relevant information. After being elegant, my second stage elements should be one of three, namely, modesty, solemnity and seamless. I don''t know from now on. Each warlock has to go through different stages. There are also some people who are the main elements to go to the end. For example, Mr. Luo Mang and Mr. lion king are among the three legends. However, Ms. almus has gone through three stages of "strange smile", "mental patient" and "neuroticism". So even if she becomes a legend, she still makes some strange laughter After all, it''s a professional habit. "


    "With your strength, I thought you knew all about it. By the way, what is your main element? "


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment: "can you not say it?"


    Vivian came to the interest: "is selling teammates?"


    Xu Nan is full of black lines. He thought for a long time and finally decided to confess.


    It was also the first time that he had told other people about his main elements, except Mr. Lomond. It''s also to repay Vivian for saving his friendship in this copy.


    Besides, Ron warlocks are really harmonious with each other, except for a report master


    "Shame." Xu Nan''s face is a little red.


    Vivian looked surprised: "Wow! What a cool main element


    "You have to do something very shameful to be strong? Like walking on the street and suddenly having a hot dance? "


    Xu Nan embarrassed way: "almost..."


    Wei Wei An carefully examined Xu Nan. It seems that she found his embarrassment. She tried to suppress her smile and comforted her: "it''s OK. Everyone is Ron Warlock. I can understand your helplessness."


    "I used to be a crazy girl, but now I have to learn to speak in a proper official voice."


    "In fact, shame seems to be out of place with this city? I remember in the Church of the leakless, shame is one of the three original sins... "


    At this point, they looked at each other and suddenly thought of something.


    What durin had just said flashed through their ears. For a moment, it seemed that Sherlock Holmes was attached to him!


    "I think, I know what to do!" Xu Nan said slowly.


    Vivian nodded: "shall we ask him to do it together?"


    Xu Nan looked at Du Lin, who was sleeping soundly, and shook his head with a smile:


    "it doesn''t matter if you do things one by one. Let me finish the heinous sin committed by the church without leakage!"


    At that moment, Xu Nan was shining like a great man.


    However, Vivian instantly insight into his idea: "cut, you obviously want to take advantage of the opportunity to more aboveboard search shame points!"


    Xu Nan seriously corrected her: "be elegant."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next few days, the city of abundance was plunged into greater turmoil!


    In the early morning, there were masked people running naked through the vegetable market. The whole city fell into an uproar. Since the establishment of the city of abundance, no one has ever put those things that can''t be seen on the table in broad daylight!


    No leak taught all the soldiers to go out, but could not find the originator.


    Nonsense, when they are looking for someone, Xu Nan is eating hot pot with Du Lin Wei Wei an in the dungeon. In order to reduce his inner sense of guilt for Du Lin, he also adds a few dishes of fat cattle to Du Lin.


    Wei Wei An has been squinting at Xu Nan, Du Lin is scared away from Xu Nan a few steps, sleep to himself quietly put on a sleeping bag, in case of accidents, the atmosphere in the cell gay gas.


    The next day, some people began to spread a large number of yellow pictures on the streets. The protagonists of the Yellow pictures are actually evidence of the absurd entertainment of the big people in the rich areas!


    In fact, these things were used by Xu nan to report before, but he kept his heart to make a backup. This time, he took them out for public opinion propaganda, which could not be more appropriate.


    Although the guards of the church with or without leakage are ready, more small yellow pictures have long been transformed into Wang Xie Tang Qian Yan and flew into ordinary people''s homes.


    The whole city of abundance is undercurrent!


    The Archbishop of the Church of the leakless has issued a death order to seize those who disturb the atmosphere!


    Unfortunately, their intelligence is limited, and they don''t understand what is black under the light. When they are arresting people, Xu Nan and they are arguing fiercely about which is better, spicy or spicy


    On the third day, Xu Nan felt that the brewing was almost over and threw a bomb directly!


    The five Member Council, which administers the city of abundance, all the history and evidence of the fall of the five, spread to every corner of the city through cheap printing."It''s time to face the truth, the unknown residents."


    "I''ll see you in front of the grand library at four o''clock in the afternoon."


    This is the handwriting left by the originator.


    "Are you ready?" In the dungeon, Wei Wei An looks at Xu Nan, she is a little nervous: "we do this, can too extreme?"


    Xu Nan shrugged: "at most, it''s a mission failure!"


    At this moment, his second stage task has quietly changed -


    [collapse! The city of abundance! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Collapse! The city of abundance! ]


    [mission Description: after your investigation, it is found that the so-called city of abundance is a land built on the illusion. The people here are self anesthetized, and those who boast that they have no leakage are actually full of loopholes. They try their best to flaunt the behavior of moral models in the daytime, but they are crazy to vent their dark side at night. In fact, there is no leak free person at all All lies! Now, you need to have enough courage to expose this lie, let the city of abundance collapse! ]


    [task reward: Blood fruit * 11; others]


    this time, the specific number of blood fruits finally appeared in the second stage of the task change, which made Xu Nan more firm about what she did!


    In fact, if he had heard durin''s words earlier, he might not have chosen such extreme measures. After all, they could turn to the Church of the leakless, and it is also a way to constantly investigate and report.


    It''s just that, it''s equivalent to stealing the bell. What I''ve done is to help the Church of the leakless people hide their eyes and ears.


    Such a rich city will continue to maintain its surface of prosperity and beauty.


    It''s a pity. It''s all Charlotte!


    Xu Nan now thinks of this guy''s teeth itching. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the contract restriction, he didn''t even want to give him a bottle of hair tonic!


    In fact, it is not difficult to expose this lie. The difficult thing is to get everyone to agree with their own views.


    Pull all the people into the water together, so as to overthrow the city of abundance. Otherwise, Xu Nan is alone, afraid that the task will fail like the other seven.


    But he has confidence!


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, in front of the big library, there are many people.


    Although there are a large number of leakless guards trying to block this place, they still can''t hold the people who are already boiling!


    The Archbishop had no choice but to order the soldiers to lay a net here. Once there is an originator, you must take it directly!


    This is the biggest difficulty faced by the city of abundance since its establishment. If it can not survive, it means that the foundation of the Church of the leakless may be completely destroyed here!


    No matter who the enemy is, the Archbishop will not allow him to wantonly destroy his hometown And faith!


    "There are more people coming than I thought You must have been unable to restrain that crazy heart. "


    A ghostly voice sounded in the square in front of the great library.


    They were stunned for a moment, and suddenly found that a man in a black windbreaker stood at the top of the statue of the God of the leakless, overlooking all living beings like a god!


    There was a look of compassion on his face.


    "Get him! No blasphemy is allowed


    The Archbishop gave an order, and some soldiers with faster reaction tried to move forward, but Xu Nan''s voice suddenly floated over:


    "I just buried explosives under the statue of the leakless man to destroy this half of the city. If you do anything rashly, I can''t help but die with your hypocrisy."


    As soon as this statement was made, the crowd was in uproar. Some people even wanted to escape, but all around were blocked by guards.


    The Archbishop''s face was ugly. He knew what Xu Nan wanted to do, but after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t believe Xu Nan could destroy a rich city with one mouth!


    "Thank you for your cooperation. All I need is a little time."


    "I just want to tell you a cruel reality."


    "You are all cheated!"


    Xu Nan''s voice is full of bewitching, which is the unique effect of bluffing skill added to 200 points. In the common world, ordinary cult leaders do not have such high bluffing skills.


    People are looking at Xu Nan, expecting him to tell the truth that they thought about, but still can''t believe it!


    "Shut up!" The Archbishop can''t do it anymore. He wants to block Xu Nan''s voice by casting a spell. Unfortunately, Vivian, who had been ambushed for a long time, consumed a scroll of silence that Xu Nan had bought for a long time, and succeeded in silencing the Archbishop!


    Lost the biggest obstacle, Xu Nan began to talk, his voice like a drum, and like waves, beating in people''s hearts!


    "You boast that you have no leakage, but you are full of loopholes! You''re kidding. What''s a leak? It''s a lie. Don''t you want to pee? "


    "The women who claim to practice the doctrine of the no leakage practitioners are solemn and serious nuns during the day, and there are also many people who go to underground places to sell meat at night! Are you short of money? No, you''re just short of stimulation. "


    "It is said that she was the captain of the guard who was strict with herself, and the gold in her family was piled up into a mountain; Tess, the countess who was once the most faithful practitioner of the doctrine of the leakless one, killed her husband because she had an affair with a maid..."


    "You tell yourself that these are the stories of other people''s families, and you are still the one who fits the definition of a city of abundance."


    "But do you remember the three original sins of the Church of the leakless?"


    Xu Nan looked at them, his eyes full of sedition.Unconsciously, people on the square began to follow his rhythm and chant the names of the three original sins --


    "ignorance!"


    "Hypocrisy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ And shame


    "Wake up, you''ve been contaminated! There is no such thing as a leak free one


    Xu Nan roared: "you believe that there is no leak, this is stupid!"


    "You have already understood those facts in your heart, but you still dare not tear the surface. This is hypocrisy


    "As for shame..."


    On the square, someone retorted bitterly: "we have no shame behavior!"


    "Yes! We have no shame! Those things you said, they are people who have lost the rule of the leakless, they are the degenerates


    "Not every resident has his own shame."


    A lot of people began to agree!


    The archbishop was very pleased. If he had not been choked by silence, he would have denounced Xu Nan''s absurd remarks with these highly conscious residents!


    "He can''t win!"


    "Everyone''s eyes are still bright, not easily blinded by him!"


    The archbishop was in tears.


    However, the next second, Xu Nan looked at them pitifully:


    "no, I''m sorry."


    "To be born human is your shame."


    On the square, a moment of silence.


    A lot of people turned pale.


    Xu Nan''s words, hit their hearts!


    "I''m really sorry to expose the spiritual wasteland on which you''re comforting, but it''s the truth that humans themselves are the source of shame. You are human beings, not gods. Although you try to ask yourself to learn from those who have no leakage, you can never be perfect. "


    "What''s more, are there any leakers in the world? I doubt it? "


    "I remember that the Church of the leakless once declared that no matter how much water was poured into the statue, it would not leak out. The moral is that the real leakless should be like a God. No matter how much sewage there is, there will be no flaw. "


    "It''s a pity..."


    Xu Nan''s hand suddenly appeared a huge pipeline, the pipeline connected to the pump below!


    A lot of sewage was pumped out of the pipes and poured into the head of the leakless God.


    A scene that made people gape happened!


    There is a thin water column under the statue of no leakage!


    People frantically approached, only to find that there was a familiar organ under the statue of the leakless one, which they did not dare to see before. A small amount of sewage was being removed from it!


    "What did you do?" The Archbishop seemed to be white headed all night. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Nan.


    Did Xu Nan think that last night Laozi painstakingly drilled a hole in the statue of the leakless one with an electric drill, and then pressed on a fake organ purchased from the fairyland trading center. Should I also report to you?


    "There is no leak at all."


    "If you are born to be a man, there must be something missing. This is the truth. "


    "The city of abundance, there is no disease, no pain, just because you are deliberately paralyzing and deceiving yourself..."


    In fact, there is no need for Xu nan to say anything more.


    After discovering that the statue of the leakless one has a chirp and urinates, the residents of the city of abundance have lost their faith!


    They madly do extraordinary behavior, leak free church was overthrown by the mob, all into chaos!


    The Archbishop crawled under the statue of the leakless, looked at the fake organ, and suddenly understood something.


    He looked at Xu Nan: "they It shouldn''t be so irrational. "


    Xu Nan thought, did I have to report to you last night that Lao Tzu worked hard to play hide-and-seek with the soldiers of the leakless team, and then successfully dropped enough crazy potions at the drinking water points of the city of abundance?


    This night, many people went to the streets naked and demonstrated.


    And the desire that has been squeezed for years is released, and the result is amazing.


    The city of abundance, thoroughly depraved!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon.


    Xu Nan happily harvested 11 blood fruits, Wei Wei An asked for three, Du Lin only had one, but Xu Nan felt guilty and gave him two. After all, what he said was very enlightening to everyone.


    The extra reward surprised Xu Nan.


    [shame points exchange certificate]


    [Description: in the replica world, what you do can only add a little shame points to you, but with this coupon, you can exchange the full amount of shame points you deserve! ]


    Xu Nan thought about it and used it directly.


    [calculating shame points for your actions in the city of abundance ]


    [after calculation, you get 240 shame points! (Note: your own actions and the shameful things that you indirectly caused a large number of residents of the rich city to do are also included in the scope of the integral plan.)Xu Nan was surprised. He had never seen such a large amount of shame points!


    Sure enough, the task copy of the city of abundance is obviously tailor-made for yourself!


    Before he can figure out how to spend the shame points, the system prompts one after another -


    [you have achieved achievements - and you are not abnormal? ]


    [also said that you are not abnormal: you can get 500 points of shame points! Admit it, you''re a pervert, otherwise you can''t explain the source of so many integrals! ]


    [you got the title - shameless]


    [shameless: one of the most annoying people for human organ dealers, because you have no more]


    [effect: good feeling + 1]


    at the same time, there seems to be some changes in the information column


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    In the corner of the character card, there is actually a line of text describing Xu Nan''s blood progress.


    At the beginning:


    [rookie warlock Ron, you must overcome your shame in order to be recognized by the highest blood and awaken to your own power. Now you are still very weak, do you have the consciousness of unscrupulous means for the sake of strength? ]


    after Xu Nan took office as a warlock of Ron, it was as follows:


    [as a novice warlock, consciousness is still not enough. Do something shameful and realize the power of supreme blood! ]


    and now, there are new changes:


    [novice warlock Ron, you seem to understand something, but you still need more courage to explore the unknown. Shame is a starting point, and will never be the end point. I hope you can understand ]


    Xu Nan realized that the words "roon warlock" were becoming more and more pale.


    His instinct told him that something might change when the bullshit disappeared.


    It''s a rhythm deep in the blood.


    At this moment, he was more curious about the blood of warlock Ron.


    "Because of the plot of the city of abundance?" Xu Nan has a little guess.


    Perhaps doing something shameful to gain strength is not as easy as it seems.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, the story of the city of abundance is over.


    Although there is still a badge, is a huge fist, fist vein is clearly visible, it is really powerful!


    After joining this cryptic school, the requirement to learn related spells will be reduced by two levels!


    This is the biggest reason why Xu Nan joined bilieg''s School of magic. Of course, compared with lege, the legendary wizard, Xu Nan has great admiration. This big man is probably a typical caster who "wants to fight in close combat but is afraid of being grass". However, unlike those weak chickens, he invented a series of fighting magic to satisfy his own idea of close combat.


    Xu Nan''s previously mastered bielege''s hollow splitting palm is derived from the great invention of master bilieg!


    He checked and found that after joining the bilieg School of secrecy, he had no special requirements except for a tea party held regularly every month. As for the payment of membership fees City Lord Xu is so rich, will he care?


    Using the convenience of joining the secret school, Xu Nan consumed 60 points of shame points and bought four spell series of bilieg!


    [bileger lifts the Yin feet: conjures up one or more extremely fast human legs and feet, repeatedly attacking the enemy''s crotch]


    [bileger''s heart claw: conjures up one or more extremely fast human arms and palms, and grabs the enemy''s heart directly]


    [bileger''s trembling palm: conjures up a huge magic hand to attack the enemy The trembling effect of hitting the cow by the mountains is a chance to paralyse the enemy, or to directly kill their viscera.


    [bjg]: a huge magic fist has been turned into a huge magic fist, and how to smash it.]


    plus Xu Nan''s grasped paltry, he almost grasped all the essence of the school of justice.


    After encountering the enemy, the fifth company will be finished!


    The most interesting thing about these five moves is that they are magic, so they carry certain damage effects. However, their external form is physical attack, and those with lower defense are likely to be beaten into pig heads. Not to mention the effect of shaking palms of bigelog and fighting cattle across the mountain!


    Quality five even in hand, Xu Nan felt that the whole person is full of confidence!


    His fighting power soared again!


    Now let him face Griffin or something, direct quality five company, arrange for them clearly!


    ¡­¡­


    In the third stage of the task, the astonished man''s progress is shown in the third stage!


    This is the first time after the appearance of the city of abundance!


    Don''t mention the seven warlocks who were indignant with hair growth agent. The rest of them were also eager for the three men to come out and reveal a little bit about the strategy of the city of abundance.


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan has just appeared, and the staff in charge of signing the sealing agreement has come.


    Xu Nan had heard of this for a long time, and said to the staff with a smile: "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Then he gave everyone a look.


    For a moment, the men''s room is full!


    The staff were stunned and tried to stop them, but a gentle voice came from their ears: "let him go. Now that the second stage has been cracked, even if a sealed agreement has been signed, there will be people who will keep trying; I just wanted to postpone the arrival of this day


    It was a handsome man with golden glasses.


    The staff have great respect for his attitude.


    "Let''s wait until he comes out of the toilet."


    The staff will take six bottles of hair growth agent, a face of muddleheaded durin and the failure of Vivian into the small black room, signed the seal agreement, then began to boring wait."It won''t be long..." There was a murmur.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they had been waiting for most of the day.


    There are people coming and going in the men''s room. After meeting the demand, Xu Nan set up a small theater and let Mr. Smith, who came to watch the activity, work as a toll collector


    Want to hear about the city of abundance?


    Yes! Pay the tickets!


    Would you like to know about each of the ten people this time?


    Yes! Add money!


    Want my profile?


    Yes, you can! Song of my small town said that no two, in a moment, the detailed data package sold to you, the premise is that the money to be in place!


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, it was counted that there were rare congestion and long queues in the men''s room of the explorer''s hall.


    Someone interviewed a male warlock waiting in line: "is the strategy of the city of abundance so valuable to you?"


    The male warlock replied, "I''m in line to go to the bathroom."


    Embarrassed, the interviewer turned the microphone to another person and asked the same question.


    The other side''s face was blank: "ah? Is it the strategy of the city of abundance? I don''t know I saw so many people in line, and my body followed me unconsciously... "


    Interviewer''s egg hurts.


    He decided to change the question: "how are you? It is said that many people have obtained the secrets of the city of abundance, but why has no similar decryption post appeared in the paradise lost forum? "


    The warlock who had just come out of the men''s room touched his pocket painfully: "I just spent 500 gold coins."


    The interviewer nodded, still confused.


    "Five hundred gold coins, you know?"


    The man whispered, "I feel like I''m trapped. If I don''t pit other people, I''m out of balance."


    The interviewer had a headache in the skull.


    He simply queued up to go to the men''s room and finally found Xu Nan:


    "I heard that you sell news about your teammates?"


    Xu Nan nodded, showing regret: "I was wrong."


    The interviewer was pleased: "do you realize that selling teammates doesn''t conform to Ron warlock''s criteria?"


    "I didn''t realize the value of their intelligence..."


    "It''s cheap..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Xu Nan didn''t lie. In fact, some people are really interested in the profile of the novice warlock in these 10 copies. I guess I want to get more information about the city of abundance from them.


    He didn''t expect that the information in this copy was so hot that he was like storytelling in the men''s room, one by one, and could not stop at all.


    Later, it was finally discovered by the warlock Ron''s conscience that Xu Nan''s oral strategy was sent to the forum, and "toilet fever" came to an end.


    Xu Nan ran over and signed a sealing agreement with the staff. Since then, he has been unable to make profits from it. He is sorry to think about it, but this is the rule of paradise lost.


    "How much did you make?" Xu Nan asked Mr. Smith.


    Lovely squirrels have been submerged in the sea of constant gold coins, unable to extricate themselves.


    "I don''t know? 300000, 500000? Or more We squirrels are generally not good at math... "


    Mr. Smith''s claws smell of gold coins.


    Xu Nan helped to make an inventory.


    In other people''s startled eyes, he actually relied on the powerful magic to condense three magic hands to help count money!


    One of them is a strong mage''s hand, one is bileger''s trembling palm, and the other is bileger''s splitting empty palm!


    Most of the sorcerers in the explorer''s hall were shocked by such extravagant money counting behavior. It''s a pity that Xu Nan has withdrawn from the activities held by the low-level alchemy center, otherwise, there will be countless points.


    "Too slow."


    Xu Nan is still not satisfied, he summoned a few dark tentacles to help with some money.


    Finally, statistics show that the ticket income has reached nearly 600000 gold coins If it wasn''t for the words of a kind-hearted person, I''m afraid more people would buy strategies from Xu Nan. After all, the city of abundance is the copy that the second level Warlock can contact, and the reward is the most exaggerated!


    Xu Nan also realized this point. He still has five blood fruits in his hand!


    He is now a level 6 Ron warlock, and the number of shame events he still needs to complete is eight. In the past, it was a blood fruit to offset the number of times, but after upgrading, it seems that it can only offset half of the time, which makes Xu Nan feel that it is not cost-effective. The blood fruit should be kept for future use on the blade!


    "This is your tip. It''s hard work."


    Xu Nan took 10% as Mr. Smith''s reward. Mr. Smith danced excitedly. After a long time, he suddenly woke up and said, "what''s the use of money? I''m not going to give it to that woman... "


    "Wait!"


    He said with chagrin, "Mr. Luo mang has something to look for you, I forgot it!"


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Mr. Smith came in the afternoon, and now, it''s late at night or even early in the morning Isn''t Mr. Luo mang


    When Xu Nan and Mr. Smith arrived at Luo Mang''s residence, Luo man just came back from a transmission door with a strange creature in his hand, which gave off a frightening smell!


    "Teacher, we..." Xu Nan is a little embarrassed.


    "No harm." Luo mang waved and stuffed the creature into his sleeve: "I saw that you didn''t come back, so I went to the abyss to look for a circle. If I didn''t find you, I killed several lords and caught a living one back to play..."


    Mr. Smith was shaking all over, and Xu Nan was also shocked by the old man''s domineering spirit.


    He thought for a moment, the teacher''s implication should not be: the next time I stand up, I will directly throw you into the abyss?


    Luo mang is so righteous and awe inspiring that he should not do such a thing should.


    Xu Nan was very worried.


    However, he was very experienced in this respect, and immediately delivered some local products on the earth: Longjing of Xihu Lake, a new product of agricultural garden, and Beijing roast duck hung in bamboo forest by a Tang himself Of course, there is a super popular hot spicy crawfish!


    Luo mang looks much better.


    Mr. Smith took the opportunity to slip away, Xu Nan also changed the topic and said, "I don''t know what the teacher wants me to do?"


    While eating crayfish, Luo mang said: "recently, there is a project about to start in paradise lost, which is to cooperate with Stephenson."


    "Before that, we need a business delegation to Stephenson for negotiation. The main negotiator was originally led by ophy himself, but he is addicted to online love recently and doesn''t want to go there!


    "And he thinks you can be the person in charge of the project. So I lost your name on behalf of sonny


    "What do you think?"


    "Teacher Is this a place that many people are scrambling for? "


    "I am a little second-class warlock, so I became the main leader of the delegation..."


    "Will there be a sense of imperial determination?"


    Luo mang looked at him in surprise: "I ordered it originally!"


    Xu Nan coughed and accidentally covered the membrane It''s so overwhelming.He thought about it for a moment. It''s good to go to Stephenson. Is this one of the welfare of the disciples of luomang? Should also have to consider their own business mind!


    As for ophy, why is there a legitimate reason to indulge in online love and not travel!


    this is the only thing Xu Nan wants to make complaints about.


    In fact, he was quite curious about Stephenson. At least it was the place where Chi Xuejie lived, and it was also the birthplace of many great alchemy products!


    It is said that Stephenson has a shabby wardrobe, which contains many great inventions of alchemists from ancient times to the present. If you can find and take a look at it Will my future innovation projects be ready?


    However, going to Stephenson means that Xu Nan has officially stepped into the vision of the world''s top. Although the paradise lost will certainly protect him, he always has a sense of uneasiness.


    Besides, what about other people''s work in Stephenson? Without reason absenteeism but to deduct performance, Xu Nan''s instinct makes him not willing to lose even a little bit of salary!


    ¡­¡­


    After a preliminary qualitative discussion on Stephenson''s trip, Xu Nan found an opportunity to tell Luo mang about his nightmare!


    "Do you mean that when you inherit the knowledge of blood, you see the future?"


    As expected, Luo mang showed unprecedented seriousness.


    Xu Nan nodded: "the future I see..."


    His mouth was blocked by Romain.


    "Needless to say, I also know that, in a word, it''s not very satisfactory for you Earthlings, is it?"


    Luo mang looks hale and hearty, and seems to have insight into something.


    Xu Nan looked at him in shock, and the latter pondered: "in fact You may not take the future you see seriously! "


    Xu Nan looks at Luo mang.


    "I''m glad that you can tell me this secret. Most people would be foolish to think that they are the children of destiny, so they can see the fate It''s not. "


    "This is the old trick of the gods. They have used similar techniques more than once..."


    "On earth, you are not the only one who can see the so-called future. In fact, I suspect that many professionals with great potential will see those future!"


    Xu Nan understood.


    "Yes, the futures you see are actually just the future that the gods influence the laws of the world, and they want you to see when the laws of inheritance are assimilated."


    "As a matter of fact, the future is so changeable that no one can really see the destiny, not even the wizard king of the arcane Empire, let alone those law gods!" said Luo mang seriously


    Xu Nan''s heart moved. It seems that in the mouth of Luo Mang, the wizard king of the arcane empire is more powerful than the law God of the gods?


    "Why do they want us to see these futures?" he asked? Although the future I see is not particularly accurate, in general... "


    Luo mang interrupted him: "psychological hint."


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    "It''s actually a psychological cue." Luo mang sneered: "the gods are good at implanting similar illusions into the hearts of every potential person, making them think that their world is hopeless They want you to give up resistance from the bottom of your heart! "


    "Judging from the world line, the future is indeed the future, and it is possible to fulfill some parts accurately, but definitely not all of them!"


    "What you see is the future. It''s real, but it''s also false. It''s just the truth that is carefully selected by people."


    Xu Nan got it!


    He always thought that the future he saw was a kind enlightenment of a mysterious force, but now it seems that he is just a fish being manipulated!


    In this way, the gods gradually convinced them that the prophecy was true.


    This psychological hint will make them give up hope of saving the earth, after all, no matter what they do, it is unlikely to change the situation of the earth being swallowed up.


    But in fact, they have hope to save the earth.


    According to lomang''s theory, the so-called Decameron is only a means for the gods to strengthen psychological suggestion.


    In his prophecy, he saw the impact of the proletarian world on the earth, but he did not see the crayfish that ravaged the proletarian world. He did not see the fierce forces of the underground city easily killed by bird flu, nor did he see a large number of second-order monsters finally become the food of the people in the next provinces He subconsciously ignored these problems, but did not notice that he saw the future has been more and more far away from the reality!


    "According to the time you see, when is the third day?" Asked Romain.


    Xu Nan thought: "Earth time, early February 2020."


    Luo mang calmly said: "time is real, as for what they can do, it is still unknown."


    "Well, this part is too obscure. We''ll talk about it when you''re more successful in prophecy."Xu Nan nodded. They talked from dawn to the next afternoon. Xu Nan respectfully left Mr. Luo Mang''s residence.


    During this meeting, he felt that he had benefited a lot and needed to find a place to digest it.


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Nan didn''t know was that he had just left, and an old man with yellow skin appeared in luomang''s home.


    "Why do you deceive him?" The old man laughed like a ghost: "that is clearly the real destiny prediction..."


    Luo Mang''s eyes were very complicated. He was silent for a long time before he breathed out a long breath:


    "even if it is the real fate prediction, he is afraid of the [fearless] to cut through the thorns..."


    "Hope He won''t hate me... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    After separated from Luo Mang, Xu Nan did not leave the paradise lost for the first time.


    He found a coffee shop alone to rest for a while, and he needed to digest what Romain had said about prophecy.


    Out of his trust in Luo Mang, he did not suspect that there was any element of lying in his words.


    He was just thinking about his plans for the future.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly felt a lot more cheerful.


    At least the future seems to be full of hope again.


    There is still a month to go before the third day, and he has enough time to get stronger before the gods make a rude transformation of the earth!


    Warlock Ron has arrived at level 6. It''s hard to upgrade in a short time.


    But don''t forget, apocalypse sorcerer seems to be a profession that krypton gold can become stronger!


    Xu Nan thought for a while to go back to try brush rocket upgrade Dafa, he wanted to see, this star spirit can not be chaste to what extent!


    Of course, if krypton gold can become stronger, Xu Nan is still very welcome!


    After all, it''s better than some pit dad''s game, krypton gold is still hanged!


    Xu Nan rest for a while, Shi ran ran to the second level warlock access to the paradise lost trading market.


    Because his strength has been upgraded to the second level, his blood power can keep him in the paradise lost for a longer time, and more buildings and facilities are open to him.


    After all, the previous online trading mode was too rough, and many things could not be identified by hand; although warlock Ron generally did not pit his own people, and there were few fake and shoddy products in the trading market, information asymmetry always existed.


    Xu Nan still likes on-the-spot investigation, goods comparison three.


    What''s more, what he wants to buy today can''t be bought through the trading center.


    "The relocation of the underground city has been completed, and the next step is to vigorously develop it."


    "Although those mentally retarded children are not taking this matter seriously, as the city Lord, I still need some underground city Lord''s consciousness."


    "If you want to expand the population, you can either buy slaves directly, or you can only buy [wandering altar]"


    After careful consideration, Xu Nan decided to buy a stray altar at a high price!


    Buying slaves is more direct, convenient and safe, but it is not suitable for Xu Nan.


    First of all, the slaves he bought in the lost paradise had to spend a huge amount of transportation costs to send them to the earth. Xu Nan might as well go to some remote and backward places abroad to deceive the aborigines


    Secondly, we are a socialist country. Slavery has been abolished for a long time. I don''t know how many years ago. Xu Nan still doesn''t like this kind of thing. Although in the past, when he read online novels, he would also indulge in some beautiful female slave plots


    Most of the people in xunanli can see the potential of their own life by looking at the source of the three slaves in xunanli.


    So, he chose the wandering altar!


    Wandering altar, as the name suggests, is the last choice for those who are going to the end!


    The inventors of the wandering altars can not be traced. Xu Nan only remembers that in the colonial and pioneering times, the Ordovician Empire built a large number of wandering altars to attract refugees from all over the multiverse.


    The wandering altar can be divided into city Lord altar and field altar.


    The field altar is for those homeless people who are desperate. The vagrants can pray to the altar and offer their loyalty and labor for a place to live.


    These altars are found everywhere in the multiverse. It seems that they were built on a large scale by the arcane empire.


    What Xu Nan needs to buy is the city Lord''s altar.


    Using the city Lord''s altar, you can have a certain chance to call those vagrants to his dungeon, and then it''s time for both parties to sign a contract.


    Generally speaking, the vagrants who have just got out of the predicament are the most likely to lower their prices, and they are also Xu Nan''s most ideal underground city residents.


    Only those who have lost their hometown can they live and work in their own territory!


    However, to Xu Nan''s distress, the price of the city Lord''s altar is very, very expensive!


    Millions of gold coins can only buy the worst city Lord''s altar. Those high-quality and serial number city Lord''s altars often cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions!


    For example, the one in front of Xu Nan is placed in the main style of a shop''s central square. Beside the platform, there are not only eight hot snake maids in charge of the platform, but also the salesmen who are good at eloquence guide those who want to buy one by one.


    "Hello, sir, the red lotus altar in front of you is one of the 36 SS level city Lord altars made by the arcane empire in those years..."


    There is no need for salesmen to say more, Xu Nan is clear about the powerful attribute of this altar -


    [red lotus altar]


    [type: City Lord altar]


    [quality: SS Level]


    [effect 1: call 20 ordinary vagrants every day][Effect 2: 5% chance to summon an elite vagrant every day]


    [effect 3: 0.1% chance to summon a leader level vagrant every day]


    [effect 4: red lotus everywhere - can provide a small amount of ecological improvement for your underground city]


    [effect 5: Red Lotus Festival - a Red Lotus Festival can be held once a month. After the Red Lotus Festival, the vagrants summoned through the Red Lotus Festival work The enthusiasm of invention has been greatly improved


    ¡­¡­ ]


    more than a dozen attributes make Xu nanmu too busy to pick up, and her saliva will flow to the chest of the Snake Girl sister next door.


    "How much is it?" Xu Nan, I bought a set of posture!


    The little sister of shopping guide calmly smiles: "80 million Heng gold coins can be free door-to-door installation!"


    "This price is very favorable. We also give you a VIP annual card for our shopping mall!"


    "By the way, the red lotus altar has a higher calling priority and genuine serial number. You don''t have to worry about this!"


    Xu Nan nodded and slipped away awkwardly.


    He looked at the three million gold coins in his pocket and gave a poor smile.


    He understood the words of his little sister, because the wandering altar was built by the arcane empire. There was a super space-time calling network built by the arcane Empire between all the city Lord altars and the field altars. It is said that the energy source was provided by the arcane empire by opening up a nebula energy field, so it can still operate freely.


    But every altar of the city Lord has to face the problem of priority and serial number.


    It is estimated that the arcane empire was scared by a certain faction. When designing the super time and space calling network, each altar had its own serial number. In this way, even if the altars produced by some pirated enterprises were secretly attached to the terminal of the transtemporal network, but without the serial number, they would still be in the street.


    In general, the higher the priority of the city Lord''s altar, the higher the priority of the city Lord''s altar, the more priority will be given to the super space-time network to respond to the city Lord''s call demand, and select and deliver the vagrants from the multiverse to them.


    As for the ones with low priority, I''m sorry. I only have soup. Basically, the quality of vagrant is very low. Maybe I starved to death just after it was passed on.


    "I overestimated my financial resources


    Xu Nan felt the feeling of poverty for the first time. With his present wealth, buying a city Lord''s altar at the lowest level is enough to ruin his family.


    That''s all.


    "How about 0.5 T of vagrants are guaranteed every day! Such a rubbish altar can be pulled out and sold! "


    Xu Nan looked at the gray altar, and the sapphire in the exterior decoration was secretly prized away by the shopkeeper, and he couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    I think I''ve got rid of poverty and become rich, but I didn''t expect that there is still an unimaginable gap between the real rich and the rich.


    "Brother, buy the Lord''s altar?"


    All of a sudden, a sly looking guy came out.


    Xu Nan looked at him: "what? Do you have any? "


    "I don''t, but I sell genuine serial numbers." The guy laughed: "did you see the red lotus altar? This thing is basically a treasure of the town store. No one will buy it. My cousin is a staff member. He got the serial number early. Well, we are so lucky. We can sell 100000 gold coins! "


    "What''s the use of this altar serial number?" Xu Nan said in surprise


    The man said in a low voice: "you buy a copy, and then use the legitimate serial number to hang up the super space-time network, you can enjoy the effect of Honglian altar level!"


    Xu Nan sneered: "how many people have you sold? With so many people using this genuine serial number, even if it is true, on average, there are not many people


    "That''s true. It depends on your ability to rob people. I won''t lie to you. At present, 18 copies have been sold out. Nine of them have successfully summoned the vagrant with the genuine serial number. You are all piracy users. As long as you don''t report to each other, it''s not good for us to live with one eye open and one eye closed? As for the problem of robbing people, we should rely on our own skills. If you don''t know how to operate the altar, I''ll also give you an operation manual here. It''s a fool''s strategy. It''s OK to keep it! "


    Xu Nan hesitated for a moment, and finally bought the original serial number of Honglian altar from this man.


    Anyway, if you are poor, you can have a try.


    then he ran as like as two peas in the next imitation shop, and bought a super high imitation red lotus altar. At least the appearance was the same, and the price was much cheaper, as long as eight hundred thousand gold coins!


    After all this, Xu Nan deeply felt the power of Heng gold coin and decided to work hard to increase his earning ability.


    He returned to the underground city and put the high imitation version of the red lotus altar in the most prominent position.


    Then according to the operation of the fool strategy, he will fill in the legitimate serial number.Before long, the red lotus altar showed that it had been connected successfully.


    But when he opened the operating crystal plate of the altar, his face suddenly turned black.


    The slate shows that there are more than 90 people using the original serial number at the same time!


    Whoosh, picture refresh!


    There are new vagrants waiting to be called! ]


    [Van Gogh Earl level 9 Warrior Elite vagrant ]


    Xu Nangang wanted to select the call option. Who knows the next second, it''s gone!


    It''s taken away!


    "Is it faster than your hand?" Xu Nan was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    This chapter is free, for the protagonist''s current character card, no interested readers can skip it, this single chapter is not deleted, for everyone to find fault.


    [Xu Nan, 19-year-old human]


    [life 309, magic 462]


    [attribute: strength 14 agility 11 constitution 13 intelligence 20 perception 15 (+ 1) charm 24 (extraordinary)]


    [occupation LV7: Ron warlock lv6 (remaining shame event 8) Apocalypse magician LV1]


    [associate Occupation: alchemist LV5 (basic potion mechanical enchantment)]


    [talent: none]


    the¡¾ Expertise: personal expertise - Dexterity (the effect of all manufactured items increases by 50%)]


    [Specialty: personal expertise - versatility (the skill points you need to learn cross professional skills will be reduced by half)]


    [Specialty: personal expertise - gravity (your charm has the same attraction to everything)]


    [Specialty: personal expertise - the wise have no sleep]£¨ Because of your extraordinary intelligence, you can stay awake for a long time without any negative effects.]


    [expertise: personal expertise - eating fast (you have a strong digestion and absorption ability, can In order to absorb most of the material)]


    [Specialty: personal specialty - gluttonous nature (excellent blood supply provides you with an unimaginable promotion path, but please be moderate, and avoid overeating)]


    [Specialty: professional specialty - Radiant (you are always energetic, radiant and attractive to the opposite sex)]


    [Specialty: professional specialty - talking Expert (you can easily shake a person''s views and opinions)]


    [Specialty: professional specialty - Spell expansion (you can increase the influence range of a spell)]


    [Specialty: professional specialty - Spell extension II (your spell influence area is increased by 50% on the original basis)]


    [Specialty: professional specialty - Spell silence I (part of the spell is perfectly silent) ]


    [feat: professional feat - combat casting (you can cast spells in combat)]


    [feat: professional feat - Spell instant I (some spell perfect instants)]


    [Specialty: professional specialty - focus on spell - cryptic school (billieg''s fighting field)]


    [Specialty: professional specialty - never forget (anything you''ve seen in any form) In Apocalypse form, every spell you cast will have the greatest effect.


    [feat: profession specialty - all diseases do not invade (in any form, you will not be troubled by diseases or curses)]


    [feat: professional specialty - free travel (in Apocalypse form, you can''t be controlled, including But not limited to: dizziness, enchantment, bondage, etc.) ]


    [feat: professional feat - the power of nine cattle and two tigers (in Apocalypse form, you bear strange power and can''t be stopped)]


    [additional feat: lotus fragrance (Lotus warrior)]


    [additional feat: nature affinity (Druid) (your biological affinity with nature has been greatly improved, suitable for animal training and planting...) ]


    [extra feat: water walking (Druid)]


    [extra feat: fast shooting (Hunter)]


    [extra feat: bowing left and right (Hunter)]


    [extra feat: basic bow and arrow master (Hunter)]


    [extra feat: flying on grass (Ranger) (in complex jungle and even on lawn, your movement speed increases by 100%


    [special ability: infrared vision (night elf)]


    [geographic knowledge retrieval (Paradise Lost)]


    [favorite: sour soup fat cow giant panda level 7]


    [intimate follower: Fairy female demon dew Bronze Dragon Horse armor chalky cat tiamas]


    [skills: identification magic (30), focus (5) 0), mysterious knowledge (30), Bluff (200), information collection (15), negotiation (115), hiding (15), sneaking (15), intimidating (130), bribery (120)]


    [Combat Skills: Fire knife technique (50), awei 18 Sanshou [Full Version] (50), wild shooting (10)]


    -


    - [spell list]


    [level 0 spells (tricks): detect magic, hallucination, brightness, reading magic, enhance resistance, detect toxicity, strong acid splash, freezing ray, repair, secret mark, strong mage''s hand (optimization)]


    [level 1 Magic: magic missile, enchanting human, sleep, identification, magic alert, greasy, burning Apply oil to hands and soles, shield, Mage Armor, level 1 monster summon, giant change, activate rope, feather drop, powerful healing (cross level, priest)]Level 2 spells: Malfoy''s acid arrow, protective arrow, cobweb, touch of dementia, dark vision, Transfiguration (cross duty, Bard)]


    [Level 3: human immobilization, fireball (optimization), invisible ball, flying skill]


    [level 4: deathly immobilization, exhaustion ray, Leo''s luxury row house (optimization), alpha tentacle]


    [5 Level 2 Magic:


    Level 2 Magic -


    a. billieg''s hollow palm


    B. billieg''s Yin feet: conjure up one or more extremely fast human legs and feet, repeatedly attacking the enemy''s crotch


    C. billieg''s heart claw: conjure up one or more extremely fast human arms and palms to directly grasp the enemy''s heart Bileger''s tremor palm: conjures a huge magic hand to attack the enemy, which has the tremor effect of beating cattle across the mountain. It has a certain chance to make the enemy paralyzed, and may directly shock his viscera to death


    3. Bilieg Vajra Fist: conjure up a huge magic fist and smash it as much as you want


    [magic like ability 1 painful flogging: conjure up a belt The stinging whip can damage the enemy''s body and soul, and has a certain chance to interrupt the casting action. As an additional effect, very few people with special constitution can get pleasure from this spell, and finally submit to you. But please use it carefully, because the degenerate will require more and more times of flogging, not every body is so knot Durable! ]


    [extra magic: primary metamorphosis (goat); intermediate metamorphosis (giraffe)]


    [shame score: 440 (can be used to upgrade warlock level; purchase list spell; purchase secret method; learn alchemy drawing, etc.)]


    [Ron warlock''s secret method]


    [1. Xu Nan''s workbench (to be upgraded: Archaeopteryx egg * 3; 50 shame points)]


    [2. Silent howl]


    [3. Hagrid flicker]


    two ring secret method -


    A. [spell optimization I]: every three days, you can choose a spell to greatly optimize.


    b. [quality control]


    [blood ability]


    [1. Intermediate flame control II]


    [2. Basic magic immunity I]


    [3. Forged information]


    [4. Touch of the dead]


    [5. Summoning the spirit in white]


    [6. Undead incarnation]


    -


    [list of first level Apocalypse magicians'' magic skills]


    ¡¾ Upgrade conditions: power of prayer 200100; number of Villagers: 10]


    [achievement series]


    1. Old enemy


    [you have achieved achievements - old enemy]


    [old enemy: in 6092 of the new year of proxinli, you stripped off the clothes of his followers on the altar of the evil god tiamas, which seriously violated the doctrine of the green light church Yamas is regarded as a great disgrace. You and tiamas form an eternal enemy relationship! ][you have won the title - tiaoyiang clown]


    [tiaoyiang clown: as a first-class mortal, you dare to challenge the God who has the divinity, and your behavior will be ridiculed by the world as a clown beyond their ability]


    [effect: equipped with this Title, you can easily obtain the contempt or oppression of other people, which is a sharp weapon for the protagonist to pull hatred! ]


    [your reputation to the north of the Styx sea - 100000! ]Love on a snowy night: on December 24, 2019, you became a woman and successfully provoked a duel between Frey, the wolf chaser, and a potential martial arts elite. Although the two people wept for the same disease afterwards, the story must be remembered. A few years later, it may be written as a story by a bard. It is also a story of men and women, love and hatred. ]


    [you won the title - women''s wear boss]


    [women''s wear boss: the body is your most powerful tool. Obviously, you have done very well in developing this tool. Superficial gender characteristics can always blind the eyes of shallow people. You are always independent and may be criticized, but in the eyes of those who like you, you will become particularly precious Blood night massacre


    [effect: attraction to special groups + 10086]


    3. Blood night massacre


    [you have achieved blood night massacre]


    [blood night Massacre: on December 30, 2019, you killed in the middle of the lake island of Chuyang lake, which shocked the fallen frogmen tribe and the immediate leaders of their hell camp. The fallen frogs are not willing to be humiliated. Before they die, they will howl all over the island. Maybe they are weak and can''t attack their enemies. But the eyes from hell have already remembered your appearance. The sixth level of hell legend + 0.1]


    [you have won the Title - frogman killer]


    [frogman killer: you are coldblooded than frogs, you are more ruthless than butchers! ]


    [effect: the degenerate frogman''s racial reputation is constant, and amphibians will fear you! ]


    4. Burning Lake Island


    [you have achieved - burning Lake Island]


    [burning Lake Island: on the night of December 30, 2019, you slaughtered the low-level devil Dai qiangsen and his depraved frogman village. The number of people was more than 500, and the method of burning the lake island blocked the possibility of their souls returning to hell. This is the first time in your life to wipe out a hellish clan force alone. Although it''s just a humble devil and some ridiculous frogmen, in the rotten plain on the sixth floor of hell, Dai Johnson''s blood relatives will still receive these messages. They will be afraid or angry, no one knows. The only thing you can be sure of is that you have a little reputation in the rotting plains. Level 6 hell legend + 0.5]


    [you have obtained the title - demon hunter]


    [Demon Hunter: don''t inflate, winning this title doesn''t mean you are strong]


    [effect: equipped with this title, hell''s favor degree is - 100, and the damage to hell creatures is increased by 3%]


    5 In 1685, you sterilized the demigod black goat mousse in front of the kaidila gate, which made him lose the source of happiness. He will hate you deeply, and his hatred will haunt you all the time. All black goats in the multi universe will be on guard against you. It is very difficult for you to seduce a black goat with beauty as easily as you do today. Black goat race legend degree + 1]


    [you have won the title - clean yourself]


    [self-care: you have worked hard to resist the attack from black goat, which is really a model of female goat]


    [effect: old school Druid''s favor + 1]


    6. Adventure education TOSAN epic level


    [adventure yutosan: 1685 years of Xingyun calendar After many difficulties and dangers, you and your friends have gone through mountains and rivers, overcome difficulties, and finally knock open the gate of yutosan, the legendary floating city, and become the city Lord appointed by the wizard Wang Qin. After many years, the exiled arcane Empire reappeared in the eyes of the living people. The gods and legends who are proficient in prophecy magic already know a little about it. You have officially entered the vision of many forces from an unknown little role. Epic achievement limit: the bards of the shadow world and leyers plain will sing songs about you. As the city Lord of yutosan, you are destined to be the focus of many people. Do you choose to be anonymous? (consumes 50 points of shame points)]


    [you got the title: new adventurer with dog''s luck]


    [new adventurer with dog''s luck: you can win yutosan in the first exploration, you must be the main character, and your aura is full! ]


    [effect: explorers usually have strong jealousy when they meet you.


    7. Trial ox knife


    [you have achieved battle achievements - small trial ox knife]


    [battle: baimali (Eastern Kingdom calendar) winter of 779, you killed a goblin near the snow mountain pass battlefield][you have won the title of battle - first show your edge]


    [initial appearance: the battlefield is just like this, you seem to be ready to show your strength]


    [effect: your confidence + 1]


    8. Perfect penetration


    9. Killers


    10. Master of dragon training


    11. You are not abnormal


    [you have achieved achievements - you are not abnormal? ]


    [also said that you are not abnormal: you can get 500 points of shame points! Admit it, you''re a pervert, otherwise you can''t explain the source of so many integrals! ]


    [you have won the title - shameless person]


    [shameless person: one of the most disgusting people of the important human organ traffickers, because you have no more]


    [effect: good feeling + 1]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    On the second floor, the atmosphere becomes delicate.


    Xu Nan fell into the long-term examination. Although his long-term examination usually turns into a daydream and a daze, he still thinks it is necessary to think.


    "In retrospect, if you brush the rocket to LAN LAN, it will increase the number of gods, but the power of Apocalypse will not move..."


    "After brushing the rocket for Xin''er, the power of Apocalypse will increase; well, she is obviously very happy when she has just cooked a bowl of noodles, so as long as you please her, you can get the power of apocalypse?"


    "Isn''t that a ridiculous inference? Is it difficult to become a star spirit to compete for posts


    Xu Nan thinks he thinks too much. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    After all, although Xin''er is a little strange, Xu Nan finds it difficult to make him associate it with the mysterious creatures like Xingling.


    If Xin''er is a star, isn''t his stepfather the father of Ott?


    Xu Nan looks suspiciously at Xin''er. She is a little nervous and grabs the chest of her pajamas: "you, you, what do you want?"


    "I''ll go back to my room when I have nothing to do..."


    She wants to go back in a hurry. As a result, Xu Nan grabs her wrist. In Xin''er''s astonished eyes, Xu Nan decides to give up her unnecessary thinking and ask directly!


    "Are you a star spirit?" He asked.


    Xin''er showed an ignorant look: "what is the star spirit?"


    Xu Nan looked at her in surprise. Xin''er''s expression didn''t seem to be faking, but there was still a trace of uneasy and mysterious blue color surging at the bottom of her eyes, quite a feeling of "what''s the relationship between you looking for Xingling and my xiner?".


    "Before you It seems to have told me that you have changed... "


    Xu Nan pondered: "can you talk to me?"


    Xin''er hesitated: "I don''t know. I was very sure at one time, but now I''m a little confused I don''t want to say that right now. I just want to win the event first. "


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment: "is that activity of live broadcast platform?"


    Xin''er nodded.


    Xu Nan thought it was even more strange. You know, Xin''er usually doesn''t care about the success or failure of this kind of activity. Live broadcasting is totally fun for her. Does she inherit some strange inheritance?


    Do you want to ask her something like "blink if you''re kidnapped by some system"?


    "I don''t know why, I just don''t want to lose to that bichi!" Xin''er took a deep breath, "I continued to broadcast..."


    The door of the room closed slowly.


    Xu Nan was stunned for a while and then began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. What he thought in his mind was that "the first time I heard xiner say the word" bichi "was quite lovely Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    It''s estimated that the idea of evicting the mobile phone is about $70000 when the message comes out of his mind.


    "It''s strange about Xingling. My apocalypse is full of mysteries. Because I was a high copy Apocalypse sorcerer, I didn''t dare to investigate... "


    "But now it seems that it is necessary to study it carefully. I will enter the blue dream tonight and have a good chat with Lan Lan if I have a chance She should know something. "


    Xu Nan made a plan in his heart.


    As for now, of course, with the money given by Xin''er, continue to help Lan Lan brush some rockets!


    What color is "Xin''er green"? As long as you don''t think about it, you can''t see it at all!


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Xu Nan carefully buckled the money, accurate calculation, and finally brush the value of God''s family members to 100000!


    At the same time, the blue light came from the void and wrapped him in it. It was warm, hot, wet and comfortable.


    Apocalypse warlock level upgrade to level 2!


    At the same time, Xu Nan''s career level has also come to level 8, even in the second level of occupation, can also be regarded as a stepping stone.


    Level 2 Apocalypse warlock gives Xu Nan 196 skill points, two specialities and three new spells. It is worth mentioning that his Apocalypse limit has also been increased to 5500 points, and his life, magic and related hidden attributes have been improved!


    Skill points are kept as usual, but there are no attribute points. Otherwise, you can reach the realm of charisma.


    The two feats are as follows -


    [magic net weaving: in apocalyptic form, you can weave your own magic network within a certain range for quick casting and helping others cast spells. ]


    [arcane absorption: in any form, you have a certain chance to absorb arcane energy from magical creatures when dealing with them. ]


    for Xu Nan, these two specialties are very strong!


    Especially the magic net weaving, it is simply the super specialty of the late home combat!


    This means that as long as Xu Nan has enough apocalyptic power as a support, he can even create his own magic pool and magic net in a small scale by imitating the magic position casting system of the common world. Within the scope of the magic net, he is the God of magic!Not only can he cast his spell quickly, but he can also lend his magic power to other casters who come into contact with the magic net!


    It is said that the casters in the old world are still in the magic net woven by the goddess of magic, and they still use the form of casting at the magic position, which gives the magic goddess great convenience.


    In the old world, few people or gods would be foolish enough to fight against the goddess of magic.


    In the same way, as long as Xu Nan weaves his own magic net, he is confident that he can be one man on earth!


    Only when he saw the power of apocalypse and the knowledge of magic needed to weave even the smallest web of magic, he was dumbfounded.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t have enough apocalyptic power to support him now, it''s just that the terrible spell knowledge requirement is something he can''t do.


    "This is to force me, a sorcerer of learning slag, into a master of Xueba?"


    "Even if I was starving to death and was riding on my face by a supernatural magic, I would not take the initiative to learn so much magic knowledge!"


    Well, of course Xu Nan is not afraid. This is a flag. Who is afraid of who is gluttonous? What he cares about now is the price of relevant magic books and his digestion ability and speed.


    As long as she has a good appetite, Xu Nan is not afraid of the weather and the earth. She is delicious!


    However, arcane learning is a specialty with more relaxed conditions.


    It seems to match the style of Ron Warlock. They are all petty thieves, but they have a solemn name - draw!


    Xu Nan studied and found that this specialty is really overpowering!


    Now, as long as he destroys the magical creatures, he may absorb the arcane energy from them and turn it into his own use, which is almost the same as that of the northern underworld.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have this expertise when I was fighting with those frogmen before, otherwise it would not be..."


    Xu Nan''s imagination is graceful.


    In a word, these two specialties, one is practical and the other is invincible in theory, which makes Xu Nan full of vision for the future!


    Next is the new hand of the three magic, Xu Nan can not help but frown.


    [avatar Sun: in Apocalypse form, you can incarnate the sun in a certain sense for a short time; consumption: a certain amount of solar energy]


    [incarnation Moon: in Apocalypse form, you can incarnate a certain sense of the moon for a short time: Consumption: a number of moons]


    [avatar stars: in Apocalypse form, you can incarnate some stars in a short time; consumption: if Dry meteorite]


    "why should I incarnate in the sun? Was Houyi chasing and shooting? "


    "Why should I incarnate in the moon? Do you love Chang''e? I''m sorry, I don''t like your sister very much! "


    "As for the stars This kind of foil for ten thousand years of green leaves is not in line with my outstanding appearance and temperament


    Xu Nan make complaints about crazy.


    It seems that these three magic arts are related to each other and can also be released at the same time, which makes Xu Nan have the illusion that the immortal elements of one Qi and three Qing are mixed together


    Fortunately, the first two feats were excellent enough, and Xu Nan also chose to forgive the spell that Apocalypse sorcerer could obtain at the second level.


    "I always feel that this promotion is a bit of water. Is it because krypton players are weaker? "


    Xu Nan fell into a field of meditation that he was not good at.


    He summed up for a long time, or sigh.


    Like the city Lord''s altar, Shanzhai players have no human rights!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xu Nan went to the base of the special group to punch in.


    When passing the badminton court, I found that the old professor who played with those beautiful female college students had changed. He was not Lao Hai.


    In Xu Nan''s impression, these girls are not laohai''s forbidden fish?


    When he thought so, he just met the old sea with gaunt face and increasingly high hairline.


    He seems to have trotted past Xu Nan in such a hurry that he can''t even take the thermos cup.


    "What happened?"


    The atmosphere in the base is a little tense, and many members of the team who are usually skipping the water have come. It is the first time that Xu Nan knows that there are so many special team members in the base!


    He also saw Zheng Xie among these people!


    This guy still has the kangaroo that has been sterilized in his office


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "We were cheated!"


    Liu Erdao came out of the office with a pile of documents in his arms and put them on the table in the conference room.


    He took a look at Xu Nan. His eyes were full of bloodstains: "do you remember those blood worshippers we caught before?"


    Xu Nan nodded: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a group of people who are easy to deceive? "


    "They''re just chessmen." Liu Er Dao''s expression is very ugly: "blood worshippers deliberately let their followers go to the net regularly to distract our attention."


    "We believe the story of the MLM leader, Cao! What''s the chief sacrifice of the blood worshippers... "


    "An hour ago, three tour groups in the ancient city of Xidian were hijacked by potential blood worshippers. They wanted to do something about it!"Xu Nan was worried.


    "The spotlight of this matter has come out. There is urgent public relations on it, but how to deal with it is still under discussion. Some news said that it was for us to set up a special team, some wanted us to cooperate with the armed police force, and some said that the nine units of the army would take over There is not much we can do now. "


    Liu Er Dao said with a wry smile: "although we are a special group, we are only a group of untrained ordinary people before we obtain professional ability. We are still not reliable enough to handle affairs."


    Xu Nan heard the remorse in his heart, just wanted to comfort him, but at this time, he actually received a message from Qin Lele!


    [Qin Lele: Xu Nan, my mother and I have been kidnapped! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    As soon as saw this news, Xu Nan''s heart immediately a tight!


    Combined with the intelligence of the special group, if Qin Lele didn''t lie, she might have fallen into the hands of blood worshippers. That''s a bunch of vicious people.


    He didn''t have time to ask the other party how to go to the ancient city of Xidian, Qin Lele''s message was sent again.


    Qin Lele: my mother and I are locked in two rooms respectively. Xu Nan, who are you going to save first? ]


    after reading it twice, Xu Nan was convinced that she was not wrong.


    "What a problem? Does it make any difference who saves first? "


    He felt puzzled. Qin Lele''s brain circuit was really different from that of ordinary people. He could ask such strange questions when he was kidnapped.


    Wait Being kidnapped can still play with mobile phones, how do you tease me? Even if the blood worshippers don''t know about the earth, after such a long dormancy, they even do not hesitate to exchange the safety and freedom of some believers for time and space for action. This assault must be prepared. How could such a big mistake be made?


    Is this chick kidding me? Xu Nan quickly replied:


    "what''s the situation there? Can you keep yourself safe? "


    [Qin Lele: ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t answer my question directly. Ha ha, man! ]


    Xu Nan:


    OK, since this chick is in the mood to joke, it should not be a big problem. It is estimated that where she got the grapevine and wanted to scare herself.


    In the future, we must return to the underground city and make a good adjustment!


    The next second, a picture was sent.


    In the picture, there are some strange people in strange clothes who are arranging something. There are many ordinary people with numb faces in the picture. Of course, Qin Lele, a silly girl, compares her heart to the camera


    From the perspective of architectural style, it seems to be the old house in Xidian ancient city!


    Xu Nan just put down the heart again: "you and your mother together? Can you slip away? Don''t scare the snake. This is a group of people... "


    Qin Lele: I think I can kill them. ]


    she also made an expression of eager to try, which made Xu Nan type many words in a row and ordered her not to act rashly.


    He took a look, the atmosphere in the base hall is actually quite dignified, most people are looking down at the information, ready to accept this challenge at any time, it seems that only Xu Nan is dedicated to playing with mobile phones.


    Xu Nan can only play with her mobile phone, can''t leave Qin Lele alone? Although the city management team leader precocious fierce, but in the final analysis is only a 15-year-old girl, oh, after new year''s day has been virtual age 16.


    Her mother, Ms. Fang, is just an ordinary person. She does not have much self-protection ability in the face of horrible blood worshippers.


    After a lot of hard work, he finally got a lot of useful information from Qin Lele --


    first, the blood worshippers did launch a surprise attack on the ancient city of Xidian. Because of the sluggish tourism industry, there are only two or three groups hanging around in the busy ancient city of Xidian, and most of them are caught in an old building. Qin Lele remembers very well that the old building seems to be An abandoned ghost house. At present, most of the people are still in a stable mood. In fact, when blood worshippers hijack people in the tourist group, they use divinity beyond the cognition of professionals, and most of the hijacked people are in a state of confusion.


    besides Qin Lele, there is a young man who is a professional in the tourist group, but unfortunately, this one has just completed the registration in qianmang society and even has not had time The young fighter who experienced the training camp was cursed by blood worshippers because of his fierce resistance. At present, he does not know his life or death.


    Second, Qin Lele and her mother were still safe. When the incident happened, the blood worshippers cleared the scene, and Qin Lele realized that something was wrong. As a burglar, it was very simple for her to escape, but in order to protect her mother, she decided to stay. To Xu Nan''s surprise, it seems that the qianmang society received the news in advance, which is also due to Qin Lele''s advanced consciousness. She went alone to sound the alarm. Although she was soon stopped by blood worshippers, she also gave qianmang society more reaction time.


    Qin Lele is now relying on Xu Nan''s invisible cloak to fly in Xidian ancient city. As for Ms. Fang, she is now hiding in the basement of the haunted house, feeling stable.


    At present, there is a kind of barrier for the evil people to enter and leave the ancient city There are only preliminary negotiations, but the effect seems to be very general.


    Fourth, there are about seven blood worshippers. Each of them carries a strange aura of divinity, which gives them terrible mental control and extraordinary defense. They probably guessed that there was a sneaker in the ancient city of Xidian, but they didn''t seem to want to catch Qin Lele for the time being. They seemed to be busy with something.


    "Since Xu Nan doesn''t want me to kill them, I''ll investigate their real purpose."This is the last message of Qin Lele. No matter how Xu Nan tried to stop her, she did not get a reply.


    What a big head! Unexpectedly, Qin Lele was accidentally involved in the attack of blood worshippers. Xu Nan was a little relieved by the self-protection ability of the flying bandits. In addition, he gave her a invisible cloak. As long as Qin Lele did not expand to the point of riding in the face, there should be no problem.


    But it still makes people feel uneasy!


    Xu Nan kneaded his temple, and felt that the incident was not so simple.


    Although the heretics are a group of madmen, it is possible to act without motivation; but blood worshippers are not the same. In the common world, they have been committed to the resurrection of the ancient seven gods. This time, they have to dive into the earth for a purpose.


    If tiamas is for his fall, what are the blood worshippers for? Let the ancient seven gods resurrect on earth? It''s very difficult to operate


    Xu Nan is staring at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This task will be completed by our special team and the nine departments I hope all of you can cheer up. You may not know how much pressure the president has withstood for this matter... "


    Lao Hai''s voice seemed so serious for the first time. He opened the thermos cup and took a sip, but found that it was full of medlar, without water.


    Lao Hai coughed to cover up his embarrassment. He suddenly looked at a comrade playing mobile phone: "Xu Nan!"


    "There is your name in the recommendation list just issued by the branch president. Do you repay the trust of the branch president with this state?"


    "You''ve been staring at your cell phone Is there a suspect in the cell phone? "


    Xu Nan subconsciously raised his head: "yes, the leader is Mr. Zhao, who was engaged in pyramid selling before. He should be the chief sacrifice of the seven gods. I know his appearance with brother Er Dao. The other three people are one with deep eyes and excessive indulgence. One with acne on his face and who may engage in evil cult has no girlfriend. There is also a collar on his neck that looks like a moonlight one Oh, no, it''s leap soil... "


    Everyone was shocked.


    Laohai almost didn''t spray out the wolfberry in his mouth: "can you make it up by opening your mouth?"


    Xu Nan thought about it, or the mobile phone light out: "opening a picture, is not a blind make-up?"


    After a long time, Lao Hai felt the worried hairline:


    "the little girl Lele is so beautiful..."


    ¡­¡­


    The task force base has entered an emergency state. In Lao Hai''s words, it has finally ended the wrangling process. The task force has been ordered to set up an emergency operation team to take charge of this task together with the nine departments of the army.


    Xu Nan didn''t understand at first. Later, he was still in the office. Lao Hai sighed and answered his doubts.


    It turns out that qianmang society is facing a lot of pressure.


    Similar to Xu Nan''s conjecture, it is always a group of warm-blooded people who set up the qianmang society and tried to make it official. Even the big man who jokingly said that he wanted to use the name of Huaxia dragon group was also the kind of person with dreams and ambitions.


    They were determined to use the power they had acquired in advance to save China and the world, so qianmang society and its follow-up development came into being.


    But the emergence of new things is always accompanied by a lot of resistance. The operation of qianmang society is very difficult. Although it has a lot of green channel support, it has suffered a lot of losses.


    On the Internet, there are even many people who blame the invasion of the alien world on the emergence of qianmang society It can only be said that China has vast territory and abundant resources, but it can''t stop a few silly beeps?


    More and more people also have some resistance to qianmang society. Only a few people choose to fully believe in this new organization.


    This is somewhat different from what qianmang society expected.


    Especially after becoming the official spokesperson, the pressure faced by qianmang society has doubled. Many senior leaders of qianmang society have been confused by the query from all sides of the society.


    At this time, dissatisfaction was heard in the army.


    Some people think that the means adopted by qianmang society are too moderate and conservative, and their soft control is not suitable for the background of alien invasion; they strongly demand that the method of military control be adopted to control, use and cultivate professionals more extreme.


    Fortunately, the leaders of qianmang society are also quite influential. Although the two sides quarreled, they did not let qianmang society be replaced.


    But correspondingly, they were forced to make concessions.


    "Have you found that the proportion of soldiers in qianmang society has been decreasing."


    "Take Jiangdong three provinces as an example. The branch presidents are responsible for the overall planning of the professionals in the three provinces, but they are only the personnel of qianmang society; and some other soldiers are absorbed by the Dongwan military region."


    "They set up a special organization called the nine departments, which was directly led by general Wen Zipi, the highest commander of the Dongwan military region."


    While making tea, Lao Hai complained: "this time, the efficiency of qianmang society was much lower because of Hum. "Xu Nan understood, but what could he say?


    He could only remain silent.


    He used to feel naive that in the context of human being''s possible enslavement, all people should unite together before and after all. Now it seems that he is somewhat naive.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic. General Wen is also a very good person, but he is different from the idea of the branch president."


    Lao Hai threw a handful of documents over and motioned Xu nan to read them.


    Xu Nan opened it and found that it was not the information about blood worshippers as he had expected, but some information about the nine books.


    "What do I need to do?"


    He guessed something.


    Lao Hai patted him on the shoulder: "wronged you."


    Xu Nan reluctantly laughed: "I knew that Zhang Jian had no good intentions and gave me such a troublesome job. Can I refuse it?"


    Lao Hai nodded: "yes, I still have two backup candidates."


    "But both the president and I think you are the most suitable one."


    Xu Nan is surprised: "why?"


    Lao Hai laughed but said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, outside the ancient city of Xidian, in a temporary emergency base.


    A column of military vehicles quickly came, and then, many soldiers with strong temperament got off the vehicle in an orderly manner, and one of the major general walked in the front.


    He pulled the collar and asked coldly, "I have three minutes to listen to your special group''s plan."


    "If your plan fails to convince us, the nine of us will carry out the rescue according to our method."


    Many members of qianmang society are very ugly. The atmosphere was stiff.


    However, just at this moment, a charismatic Marshal came up:


    "I''m afraid three minutes is not enough. General Xue, since it is cooperation, mutual trust is the foundation of success. What do you say? "


    General Xue was silent for a while and nodded stiffly.


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    "By the way Are you the liaison person mentioned by Zhang Jian? "


    "You..."


    "What''s your name?"


    Before entering the tent, the cool and handsome major general pretended to ask casually.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Xidian ancient city one kilometer away, in the temporary base.


    The leaders of the special task force and the ninth ministry are exchanging views rapidly. Although there are no harsh words in the open tent, the conversation still gets stuck from time to time.


    If Xu Nan did not play a good role in lubricating oil, he doubted that Lao Hai and Xue Beicheng would have been silent.


    Both sides are trying to get their people to play a more important role in the rescue.


    By this time, Xu Nan finally understood why Zhang Jian appointed herself to be the liaison officer.


    Dare to be a good player.


    This is the advantage of high charm value. Although it does not directly break major general Xue, it can at least make the other party''s attitude better.


    Xu Nan is not satisfied with this positioning!


    Can you only be a social flower? Even though he did a good job of social intercourse.


    After a long battle of words, the two sides reached an agreement for the time being.


    The operation was still carried out jointly by both sides, but meticulous division of labor and cooperation was carried out: the special group was responsible for the investigation and pursuit of evil believers, while the people of the nine ministries were responsible for the rescue of tourists and the cleaning of wandering monsters summoned by cults near the ancient city of Xidian.


    Because of the involvement of heretics, qianmang society still sought many scholars with professional knowledge to offer suggestions. One of the genteel middle-aged men is said to be a theological expert.


    "I have lived for two years in a city of scholars in the prosaic world, mainly studying ancient theology."


    The expert pointed out: "in fact, the present gods are not the ones since the birth of the world." we may be confused. Generally speaking, gods and beliefs are exclusive, and few believers of gods will act at the same time. However, the ancient seven gods are an exception, because although they are seven evil gods, when they are about to be killed, they make use of the oath and covenant before their lives, and choose to live and die together to continue their lives. In this way, the ancient seven gods are actually a relationship of prosperity and loss. There are not many records about them in the city of scholars. The only thing that can be confirmed is that their kingdom of gods is basically destroyed, and the seven gods themselves are like a candle in the wind, which is hard to protect themselves. The reason why there are blood worshippers is that when the gods tried to kill the seven gods, some of their bodies and blood entered the world, affecting many creatures whose willpower was not firm, among which human beings were the most. "


    After all, if the purpose of the seven pilgrims to the ancient god was not influenced by the ancient blood worship, they could only spend more and more money on the ancient god worship. The purpose of blood worshippers'' actions is basically to strive for the resurrection of the ancient seven gods... "


    Xu Nan listened carefully.


    This expert obviously knows the ancient god very well. Although his knowledge can not directly help solve this problem, it at least gives the special group and the people of the Jiubu a general concept.


    After all, they are facing enemies from different worlds, and they are also heretics who are very rare in other worlds.


    "Resurrection The ancient city of Xidian, what resources are worth fighting for? "


    "The seven gods in ancient times are all in a state of dormancy and suspended animation. Only some shallow consciousness is calling for believers. To be careful, they are much weaker than the previous tiamas Why did the blood worshippers rely on if they didn''t invade the earth by radical means


    Xu Nan was lost in thought. He vaguely felt that the blood worshippers were plotting a very terrible plot.


    He even wanted to go back to the paradise lost to buy intelligence. Unfortunately, the task was too tight. He couldn''t get out of his family. Before he thought about it for long, the rest of the people were ready and called on Xu nan to start.


    This makes Xu Nan very unhappy.


    Have you agreed to be a social flower? Do you have to fight in person after communication? Do two jobs alone?


    He looked at Lao Hai seriously: "I don''t think it''s OK."


    "At least double your salary and bonus."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ancient city of Xidian, two groups of people from the special group and the Jiubu group went into action.


    The team was led by the belated Zhang Jian himself. In his recent job transfer, he was promoted to the vice president of H City, half a level higher than Lao Hai. As a Kendo master, he is a super bug. Although he is in a high position, he is still used to fighting in person when he is in danger.


    After all, this matter is related to the status of qianmang society and special group, and they can''t be careless.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, there were many familiar faces in the special group operation: Zheng Xie, this time he didn''t ride a kangaroo, and I don''t know where he put his mount; Jiang Yuanchi, Jiang Xuejie, actually didn''t join the special group. She was temporarily called in to help, and Bi actually played a very outstanding role in the mage department; and Xu Nan''s partner Liu Er Dao, a third-class Ranger, is also very amazing.


    Xu Nan watched them get on the bus and leave. Zheng Xie asked him how xiner was before he left Naturally, it was Xu Nan who beat bileg to split the palm fan back.The special group of people will enter from the fire passage in the west of the ancient city, where they found traces of evil cult activities. The preliminary investigation results also show that the cult members seem to be arranging some ceremony there!


    "Well, Xu Nan, it''s time for us to go."


    General Xue Beicheng changed into a combat uniform, and his face was still calm and calm. Like Zhang Jian, this was the first battle in which the nine units made a name, no matter for Xue Beicheng or his immediate boss Wen Zipi!


    Xu Nan''s work has changed from a liaison officer (SOCIAL flower) to a consultant (Tour Guide) cooperating with the soldiers of the nine ministries in rescuing hostages?


    After all, they still have Qin Lele as an agent. General Xue felt that if Xu Nan helped, things might be easier. So he formally asked Zhang Jian to let Xu Nan cooperate with them temporarily.


    Zhang Jian meaningfully chose to agree, and then secretly told Xu nan to take into account the overall situation.


    At that time, many professionals in the tent looked at Xu Nan with strange eyes. Xu Nan was very angry. If he didn''t want to find Qin Lele early to ensure her safety, he would have given up!


    Are you really addicted to your appearance?


    What a sad society!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sewer, Xu Nan followed the footsteps of general Xue and made rapid progress.


    The rescue workers of the nine departments were divided into three groups. Xu Nan''s group A had nine people. All of them were said to be professionals of special forces origin. They were very good at fighting and had experience in hostage rescue Well, acting experience.


    After all, the peace has been peaceful for so many years. Few blood worshippers dare to hold more than 50 people. But for divine interference, helicopters and snipers killed them in the morning.


    Fortunately, there are also loopholes in blood worshippers'' divinity.


    After careful study, the people of Jiubu found an old sewer of Xidian ancient city, from which you can directly reach the back lane of the haunted house where tourists were arrested.


    Their goal is to rescue the tourists as far as possible without disturbing the blood worshippers. The mission of killing evil believers was entrusted to the special group.


    However, in order to be in case, general Xue made a lot of preparations.


    In the whole process of the organization, Xu Nan can not help but sigh about the importance of professionalism.


    Although the people of qianmang society have experienced training camp and are also professionals with extraordinary strength, they are not as good as soldiers. It can only be said that many things can not be developed overnight.


    Even in the efficient March, Xu Nan Ming has a very good physical fitness, a little bit can not keep up with the rhythm of the nine films.


    "Take a three minute break." General Xue suddenly ordered.


    There is a sharp bend in the sewer ahead. They have entered the ancient city of Xidian, which is 800 meters away from the ghost.


    "Contact your friend." General Xue said in a low voice, "let her observe the situation as much as possible without disturbing the blood worshippers."


    Xu Nan nods.


    Half an hour ago, Qin Lele made a reply, and the special group''s action was also carried out under the support of Qin Lele''s intelligence. In the ancient city of Xidian, she found some evil believers carrying out some kind of ceremony, but she did not dare to get too close. After all, this kind of ceremony often carries a very strong aggressiveness. Even if the stealth ability of the flying bandits is very strong, it is easy to be seen through.


    Under Xu Nan''s persuasion, Qin Lele returns to the basement of the haunted house and accompanies Ms. Fang, who is still calm.


    "What is the situation now? I need some information about the haunted house. "


    Xu Nan sends a message quickly.


    Qin Lele: Wow! Xu Nan, are you finally coming to save the beauty? You know, I''ve endured it for a long time. Those blood worshippers look very weak ]


    Xu Nan laughs: Although you Qin Lele is the flower of foreign language experimental middle school, Laozi is not a king of urban special forces. I am not interested in such bloody and boring drama as hero saving the United States!


    I''m just a social flower!


    Be responsible for your own work.


    "Speak up! I''ll ask you about the haunted house! " Xu Nan asked.


    Qin Lele: that''s what happened in the haunted house! A group of people are sleeping together. It seems that only two or three idiots in red are watching. I really think I can kill them! ]


    [wait, there seems to be a strange footstep. Ha ha, are those two stupid guys? I''ll go and see ]


    a bad feeling arose in Xu Nan''s heart. The next second, his mobile phone shakes:


    "Xu Nan, please..."


    Xu Nan suddenly surprised, also regardless of 37 21, pull up magic carpet to rush!


    He can''t imagine what happened to Qin Lele


    "Keep up!" Although general Xue did not understand what had happened, he responded quickly.


    "Yes The other seven spread their legs to run.


    They thought they could follow Xu Nan, but in the blink of an eye, they couldn''t even eat Xu Nan''s tail gas."This..."


    Xue Beicheng is a little silly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Xu Nan''s speed is as fast as lightning. The genuine meteor 009 sprints at full speed, and almost finds the location of the ghost house in just ten seconds!


    To be honest, this ghost house is quite big. No wonder it can accommodate more than 50 people.


    As soon as we got close to the haunted house, meteor 009 began to sneeze wildly Of course, magic carpet doesn''t have such humanized operation, but Xu Nan, who has carefully read the manual of magic carpet, understands that this is a signal that magic carpet senses danger!


    His face was more dignified than ever.


    You know, before he sat on the magic carpet with his sister and female Griffin fighting wits, magic carpet did not sneeze half.


    Blood worshippers are not good people. Be careful!


    He opened the invisible orb and went through the second floor window.


    After entering the haunted house, Xu Nan temporarily put away the magic carpet. After all, he added 30 skill points to sneak. After all, if the basic skills of stealth are too bad, the camouflage ability provided by invisible ball is also limited.


    However, Xu Nan''s action seems to be a little more concerned.


    Until he successfully touched the hall on the first floor, he did not meet any blood worshippers.


    There was a smell of curse in the air.


    He found many coffins in the hall on the first floor. After a little observation, it is not difficult to find that these coffins are props of ghost house.


    "How could a ghost house have so many coffins? Who is responsible for the development of the playground here? "


    "These blood worshippers are not particular about it. They put people in the coffin and they are done with it?"


    "Two or three people sleep in a coffin, tut tut..."


    Xu Nan make complaints about himself, trying to relax himself.


    He has observed that these confused tourists are carrying the curse of blood worshippers.


    If the identification of Paradise Lost is reliable, then the curse of "blood zombies" does not pose a fatal threat to the lives of tourists. At best, they can not control their actions in a short period of time.


    Rao is so, the scene of two or three tour groups lying in coffin together is very dangerous.


    Xu Nan didn''t stop again. After sending Xue Beicheng a signal of "temporary safety in the hall", Xu Nan turned to the basement mentioned by Qin Lele.


    After all, he came to the hero to save the beauty.


    Usually when used to social flowers, critical moments, but also can show a operation, Xu Nan so encouraged himself.


    The basement is not difficult to find, as mentioned before Qin Lele added, so Xu Nan soon found the entrance next to a simple utility room.


    Xu Nan with infrared vision directly rushed in.


    A pungent smell of blood came to his face. Xu Nan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. In the corridor of the basement, he found two bodies that had been unable to move!


    Amazingly, both bodies were dressed in blood worshippers'' clothes, and their necks had quite obvious knife marks.


    "It''s a fruit knife..."


    Xu Nan observed and had to make such a judgment. Although Xu Nan also sent Qin Lele a more powerful dagger, this guy seems to be more enthusiastic about the fruit knife that Xu Nan originally stabbed Wu Ke


    Is it difficult for Qin Lele to finish the one-on-two anti killing? Are these blood worshippers just weak chickens?


    With such doubts, Xu Nan further search.


    Soon, the whole basement was searched clean, Xu Nan found a faint Ms. Fang in a secret compartment, it seems that she did not curse, but the situation is not optimistic.


    "It seems to be a stick technique Is it Qin Lele''s own fight? "


    Xu Nan is speechless for a while. It is impossible to change someone else''s hand. But if he is a Qin Lele player, this kind of operation should also be common.


    He also found Qin Lele''s mobile phone in the corner of the corridor, probably to fight with blood worshippers. She hit one of them in the head with her mobile phone, causing the screen to crack and unable to send messages. This is also a normal inference.


    But where did she go?


    Xu Nan searched the basement a little anxiously for the second time, but still found nothing!


    The basement was empty. Except for the two blood worshippers'' bodies and Qin Lele''s mobile phone, it seemed that all traces were erased by some irresistible force.


    In the ancient city of Xidian, there was a kind of boundary created by blood worshippers, which greatly affected Xu Nan''s perception and strength.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to use the power of totem God in the real world, otherwise Xu Nan can use the God to sense the position of the villager Qin Lele.


    He had no choice but to take Ms. Fang away first.


    Just at this time, the nine movies came late. Xue didn''t blame Xu Nan for his private actions. He just asked very directly, "what happened? Is there something wrong with your friend


    Xu Nan looked heavy and nodded.


    Xue Beicheng patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t let the anxious mood disturb your heart. Since you are a member of the special group, you should be aware of these things. ""Next time you have a special situation, I don''t mind if you deal with it yourself, but at the very least, let us know what happened."


    Xu Nan''s heart is warm, it seems that the people of Jiubu are not so inhuman as the legend says.


    As for the strange eyes of several members of the nine ministries nearby, Xu Nan selectively ignored them. What''s wrong with people now? Have you ever seen your boss treat others so gently?


    Since the mission of the nine departments is only responsible for rescuing the members of the tour group, their work is now focused on taking these tourists away.


    "There''s no change in their curse, is it?"


    Xue Beicheng obviously thought about it very carefully and said, "in a moment, my people will take them away. No one will jump up and bite our people, will they?"


    Xu Nan has a little smile. I''m afraid that the major general has read doomsday novels or movies!


    "No, as far as I know, the blood borer curse is a mild curse. Unless it is catalyzed by a second time, it is only to keep them unconscious at most More than a dozen hours. "


    Xu Nan almost told the people in Jiubu about the appraisal data of the paradise lost.


    Xue Beicheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then accomplished the task with ease.


    The haunted house is temporarily controlled by nine departments, and most of the tourists seem to be in danger of being rescued, but Xu Nan still frowns.


    He doesn''t understand what the blood worshippers want to do!?


    Where did Qin Lele go?


    Are these people really just on the spur of the moment to go to Xidian ancient city to do something?


    "I''ll look around."


    Xu Nan is a little anxious. Qin Lele''s situation really makes him unable to rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of Xidian ancient city, near the narrow streets and narrower alleys, the special group led by Zhang Jian launched a fierce battle with blood worshippers.


    The blood worshippers summoned terrible evil creatures: Several unnamed tentacle monsters brazenly blocked the block, and even the special group could not break through with modern guns.


    In the end, Jiang Yuan Chi went out of his own to make use of his powerful lightning magic to open a gap. Rao is so. Those burnt tentacles still fight back against them from time to time, which makes people feel like they are under attack.


    "It''s like some kind of calling ceremony..."


    The theologian, protected by the crowd, is wearing a special headset to capture the fluctuating frequencies of the air.


    "Do they want to summon the ancient seven gods here?"


    He couldn''t believe it himself.


    After all, the earth and the general world are just beginning to merge. Although there are bubbles in many places, they are still unstable.


    Blood worshippers forced to summon the ancient seven gods on earth would only pit their dying elders into the turbulent flow of time and space, and thoroughly play GG.


    What about them playing with snakes?


    A lingering haze shrouded in the hearts of the special group. Holding a long sword, Zhang Jian calmly cut off the tentacles and wandering monsters along the way, and said decisively:


    "whatever they are doing! In any case, we have confirmed that it is the enemy. We have only one principle for the enemy. We will stop what they want to do first


    "The more noise we make here, the easier it will be for the people of the nine ministries to save people."


    "You two, protect Professor Shi, and the rest of you will follow me!"


    The voice did not fall, a shocking sky thunder hit the clouds, directly in front of all the buildings into flat ground!


    The crowd turned back a little stiffly.


    Jiang Yuanchi looked at them strangely: "don''t you say that the greater the movement, the better? This is a magic skill I just learned, and it''s easy to use... "


    Zhang Jian looks at the ancient city which has fallen down half a block. She is a little heartbroken and unable to breathe. However, as the eldest, he is still a little bold.


    Jiang Yuanchi''s magic is quite effective against ancient gods'' summoners. If she can open fire, it will be helpful to their task of sniping evil believers!


    "You may smash..." Zhang Jian gritted her teeth and said: "don''t worry, the compensation for the destruction of cultural relics will be reimbursed in the organization."


    Jiang Yuanchi gave a sigh and thought for a while: "I bought insurance, can I get reimbursement from both sides?"


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of insurance company would give a careless account of Jiang Yuanchi''s destructive ability


    Just at this time, five or six figures of different height rose from the ruins.


    "Hee hee..."


    A male and female voice sounded: "you are a little late."


    "Our calling ceremony is over."


    ¡­¡­


    In the haunted house, Xu Nan, who can''t find Qin Lele, can only go back to see the situation temporarily.


    The other two teams of the Ministry of nine are also operating nearby. A special group of people is responsible for taking passengers away from Xidian ancient city. These people have received professional rescue training and are highly efficient.


    Just at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the basement.All the busy people in the hall were stunned, and a lovely face appeared:


    "are you here to save people?"


    Qin Lele!


    Xu Nan rushes to the past, but Xue Beicheng is between them.


    "Did you kill the two men below?" Xue Beicheng looks at Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele looked at Xue Beicheng with vigilance:


    "why, you want to sue me!"


    "I''m in self-defense..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Xue Beicheng was a little stunned. I guess he didn''t expect that the child would say such a thing. Everyone was quite speechless. Looking at her small face, she was full of vigilance. Do you think they will hold her responsible for the death of the cult


    Well, the girl has a strong sense of law.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Lele looked safe and sound, and his tone style was very good. He should not be replaced by others.


    But he was still very puzzled. He had already searched the basement carefully. Why didn''t he find any figures?


    Qin Lele pointed to the floor and said, "I found a very large tomb below. It seems that there are some very important people buried in it."


    "Before I killed the two blood worshippers, I heard them talking about ancient gods and resurrection I didn''t understand, so I asked them what was going on. They laughed at me, and I killed them... "


    "Er, er It''s their first hand


    Her eyes also looked at Xue Beicheng and the soldiers of Jiubu. They were almost crazy by the little girl''s eyes.


    The general of our nine departments asked casually, could you stop looking at us with this kind of black eyes! It''s like we''re doing persecution


    Xu Nan and Xue Beicheng looked at each other with dignity.


    If what Qin Lele said is true, then the so-called mausoleum may have hidden the purpose of blood worshippers.


    Is it true that the ancient seven were raised?


    Xidian ancient city is a building complex near H city. Most of the existing buildings are renovated on the basis of Xidian site. In those years, archaeologists found traces of prehistoric human activities here and have a lot of precious treasures.


    But even Xu Nan, a native, has never heard of a mausoleum under the ancient city of Xidian?


    "It could be a plane bubble." Xue Beicheng thought very quickly, almost immediately came up with a very reliable inference:


    blood worshippers had no motive to sneak into the earth, even for the resurrection of the ancient seven gods, they should not have made such a risky move; the only possibility is that the tomb of an ancient god floating in the hiding place of the alien world, in the form of plane bubbles, has a relationship with the earth Contact.


    Only in this case, they will launch a large-scale operation in order to search for the tomb!


    Because it is very important, they have to sacrifice their own people to cover up.


    And their real purpose should be in that mausoleum!


    In a short time, Xu Nan can only think of these before there are no more intelligence sources.


    "We should go and have a look. If what Lele said is true, then the people in the special group may have been caught in the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain."


    Xu Nan pondered.


    Xue Beicheng nodded. He rubbed his temple and said to Qin Yueyue with a gentle face: "in a moment, you will lead us to the entrance of the mausoleum and leave with my subordinates Although I am not a member of qianmang society, I also have the right to order you to leave... "


    "This kind of battlefield doesn''t need you kids to take risks before we die..."


    Qin Lele curled his lips, and his face was full of displeasure. However, Xue Beicheng still had the prestige of a general in front of others. Forced by a strong deterrent, she had to nod.


    Xu Nan can''t help but make complaints about his own life:


    , "I''m only nineteen years old. I''m a child too!"


    As if he had guessed what he was thinking, Xue Beicheng gave him a blank look: "I have read your detailed information. After new year''s day, you will be 20 years old, which is not a child''s category."


    "Please come with me. I have something to discuss with you alone."


    Are you the devil!


    Xu Nan''s heart is badly hit and hurt. He follows Xue Beicheng to the next room. Who knows Xue Beicheng quickly closes the door!


    He approached his body at a speed that Xu Nan could not imagine, and then whispered in his ear:


    "your friend There is a problem! "


    Xu Nan was scared a little dizzy. He thought that Xue Beicheng was going to be a beast. He didn''t expect such a sentence.


    He thought for a moment, "what''s the problem? I can''t see it. It''s the same as before. "


    Xue Beicheng held up a finger and pressed it on his lips. He quietly took out his mobile phone and opened the screen on a certain page.


    The screen is aimed at the image of the two bodies in the underground corridor, but at this time, Xu Nan only saw a body!


    "Where is the body?" Xu Nan is a little confused.


    Xue Beicheng said meaningfully: "come up."


    "For a while, we pretended to ask her to help lead the way, and then we looked for a few opportunities..."


    However, before he finished his words, an emergency alarm came from the hall outside!


    Nine soldiers are under attack!


    Xu Nan rushed out of the door for the first time, but saw that "Qin Lele" easily grabbed a member of the nine ministries by the neck, and then stuffed his whole person into the coffin!"It''s boring. It''s all found out..."


    The other side indifferently said: "the earth people''s technology is really annoying ah, even if the detailed plan, encountered this thing called monitoring, will be easily exposed."


    "I wanted to play cat and mouse with you. Now, forget it."


    After that, she rushed to another member of the nine ministries with a strange gesture.


    It has to be said that the strength of the professionals of Jiubu is also excellent. Faced with the weird attack mode of "Qin Lele", the soldier holding the knife quickly made a response. He tried to limit her range of action with his weapons in his hand. Only in the next second, all the people in the hall suddenly felt a strong sense of muscle weakness!


    Bang bang!


    Not only the weapons in their hands fell to the ground one after another, but even they fell to the ground one by one!


    Only Xue Beicheng and Xu Nan were not affected.


    "A curse!"


    Xu Nan glanced at the character card and raised her eyebrows.


    Fortunately, he has the Apocalypse warlock''s specialty, which is enough to avoid most diseases and curses!


    Xue Beicheng''s expression is very ugly, although he also in some way to avoid the curse, but it seems to maintain very hard.


    "Eh?" That disguised as Qin Lele looked back and revealed a little surprise: "can you be immune to divine power?"


    Shenwei, you are not some fancy curses. I''m sorry, the Apocalypse magician''s expertise, specializes in fancy!


    Xu Nan does not say a word, backhand is alpha tentacle + bielege quality five company package combination!


    A lot of dark tentacles entangled the man. The next second, three magic hands, a magic foot and a magic fist appeared in the open hall!


    Bileger''s hollow palm, bileger''s heart claw, bileger''s pucker, bielege''s trembling palm, billieg''s Vajra fist!


    That person is caught off guard, unexpectedly by Xu Nan''s quality five even hit a solid!


    At this time, Xu Nan can''t be merciful. He forces himself to calm down. Even if he disguises himself as Qin Lele, it doesn''t mean anything. Evil cult''s magic is weird and changeable. Take him down first!


    When it was, an embarrassing and funny scene appeared -


    just as if it was "QINLE music", which was ravaged by bilieg''s quality five times in a row. Among them, billieg''s trembling palm and billieg''s Vajra fist were the most excited. They repeated the powerful attacks at high speed, and even opened up a series of illusions in the air!


    The whole painting style of "Qin Lele" was completely collapsed. It has to be said that looking at this picture, Xu Nan''s heart is a little dark and cool.


    Before long, Qin Lele was beaten out of its prototype.


    It was a huge mouse, with its gills stirring, as if eating something! His front feet were crawling on the floor, pulling out a sharp rubbing sound.


    [nightmare mouse]


    [introduction: half god''s offspring, suspected of the blood of the evil god emoran ]


    Xu Nan was a little surprised by the results of appraisal. In ancient times, emoran, one of the seven famous gods, was such a virtue? Although this guy has the status of demigod, his strength is not consistent with what he shows.


    Even bileg series of magic can not be exempted, this demigod identity is too water?


    Just as Xu Nan was puzzled, the nightmare mouse got rid of the shackles of alpha tentacles angrily, and tried to attack Xu Nan angrily: "I am the son of God. How dare mortals dare to blaspheme..."


    His voice did not fall, but was once again summoned by Xu Nan bielege quality five companies on the ground ravaged.


    After a fat beating, even the front teeth of the nightmare mouse were almost knocked out.


    Xu Nan is also surprised. This may be the first demigod he has ever seen, and it is also the weakest one. Even ordinary magic can''t be exempted. I''m afraid it''s a high imitation demigod!


    "I am..."


    "Wanton..."


    "Stop fighting Sobbing Why is my power... "


    The nightmare mouse seems to be unable to understand the current situation. Although his vitality is very tenacious, he is crushed to the ground by a mortal mage, which is really a loss of identity!


    How could he not understand that he was clearly inspired by the believers and was blessed by emoran''s blood. Why couldn''t he use his divine power?


    Xu Nan didn''t want to understand. He also thought that this guy had the evil taste of playing pig and eating tiger. He didn''t dare to save people first. Anyway, he continued to beat him.


    At this time, however, the change was abrupt.


    A light cat''s bark flashed by, and Xu Nan''s chest chest suddenly cracked, and a small chalk cat jumped out!


    At that moment, the temperature in the whole hall dropped by more than ten degrees.


    The huge nightmare mouse blew its hair at the first time when the chalky cat appeared. His eyes were filled with a thick color of fear. Under the support of the desire for survival, he even broke free of Xu Nan''s tentacles and directly rushed into the basement!


    The chalky cat walked gracefully on the floor. With each step, the floor condensed into frost.She followed the direction of the nightmare mouse.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, and then he took a look at the people in Jiubu and found that they fell into a strange dormancy at the moment when the chalk cat appeared.


    He followed with clenching his teeth.


    At the end of the basement, I don''t know when a whirling whirlpool appears.


    Xu Nan followed the chalk cat across the vortex, not far away can see the shadow of the nightmare mouse running away in a hurry.


    The chalky cat waved his paws with reserve. The nightmare mouse suddenly ran backward and ran to the chalky cat. In the desperate eyes of the nightmare mouse, the chalky cat devoured it!


    She also showed an expression of indeterminacy.


    Xu Nan looked at her, a little confused.


    It was only then that he had a chance to look around.


    This seems to be a place similar to a cemetery. The architectural style is partial to the ancient times of the common world. It seems that it is indeed a plane bubble. On this point, Qin Lele in disguise did not lie.


    But what about the real Qin Lele? Where did she go again?


    What is the relationship between chalky cat and nightmare mouse?


    Why does it feel like you''re trapped in the web of conspiracy?


    He looked at the chalky cat and muttered, "meow, meow, meow?"


    The chalky cat cocked its head and said, "I can speak human words."


    Xu Nan:


    "Just now. I just recovered a little memory Ha ha, I haven''t tasted such delicious food for a long time Very pure power... "


    The chalk cat Shi Shi ran turns into a dead ghost loli with facial paralysis Xu Nan keenly noticed that she was more comfortable in changing her shape. Compared with before, she seemed to have a little growth. At least, under the cover of her long hair, she was no longer an endless airport.


    "Can I know who you are?"


    Xu Nan asked. He is still a little excited. How come this guy was raised by himself? It seems that most of them are gods. I''d better hold my thighs earlier!


    "My name is tiamas." Luo Li''s voice is very cold. She looks at Xu Nan''s eyes and is curious: "what about you?"


    The smile on Xu Nan''s face disappeared.


    "What''s the code?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Tiamas!


    In the ghost Luo Li - oh no, it should be a ghost girl by now - when she said the word, Xu Nan suddenly had a severe egg pain.


    But he still couldn''t believe it: he picked up a God from the treasure chest. What he found was still closely related to him, and even, in a sense, he was killed by himself


    To say that there is no black box operation, Xu Nan is not convinced.


    It''s a pity that there is no phone call from the God of treasure chest. Otherwise, he would like to make a phone call to ask what this guy really means!


    Is it fun to order mandarin duck?


    However, after his repeated confirmation, the ghost girl pronounced and repeated the name clearly.


    After all, tiamas is also a relatively rare name. Xu Nan quickly accepted this setting. After all, there are not a few strange things he has encountered these days.


    Well, if you think about it carefully, you and tiamas have a good relationship. I found her real and fake urn twice in a row Then she simply picked her up and went home.


    In the dark, I''m afraid it''s a script designed by the God of treasure chest!


    Xu Nan doesn''t like the feeling of string puppet, but he doesn''t want to offend this man who is quite different from other gods until he knows what the God of treasure chest wants to do.


    He could only try to distract tyamas by talking about something.


    However, tiamas still looked at Xu Nan seriously: "so, what''s your name?"


    Xu Nan calmly and freely blurted out: "Song Xiaocheng!"


    Tiamas tilted his head: "song in a small town? What a strange name But it doesn''t matter. Since I have chosen you as the guardian of my life, you must be a person who has a lot to do with me. "


    "Even I can feel a sense of intimacy that I''ve never seen before. You must be very close Don''t be discouraged. Although my memory has not yet recovered, I have an intuition that I will definitely think of you


    Xu Nan''s eggs hurt even more: you''d better not remember. After all, I sold your urn for 100 million gold coins. After paying half of the money to Mr. Luo Mang, the remaining money is said to be still in Stephenson, but it is said that I will call back soon


    Tyamas obviously shows a sense of attachment to Xu Nan that is beyond the normal relationship between men and women Although it was just a few daily questions and answers, Xu Nan suddenly had a feeling of taking care of her daughter, especially when tiamas looked at his eyes, which was clear and clean without any impurities, which made Xu Nan''s lying heart begin to ache.


    "Dear Mr. guardian, although I can barely recall a few things, there are still a lot of things that will trouble you. Please."


    She bowed politely to Xu Nan, and her long hair fell like a waterfall, perfectly playing the role of the light everywhere.


    Xu Nan is a little at a loss.


    Then she grabbed Xu Nan''s right hand and pressed it on her On the forehead.


    "The guardian contract is reconfirmed so that I don''t hurt you when I''m in rampage mode."


    Although tiamas''s voice is cold, he always has a kind of attachment to Xu Nan. At least now, it''s quite comfortable.


    The next second, a complicated contract flashed on the back of Xu Nan''s hand.


    Xu Nan vaguely remembers that when he opened the treasure chest that day, he also saw similar symbols. It was The language of evil spirits!


    I am a good young man, who came to arrest the evil god. How could I become the guardian of the evil god? Xu Nan thinks the world is a bit absurd.


    Then, more absurd things happened, tiamas did not know where to pull out a book, respectfully put it in Xu Nan''s palm.


    "This is my diary. It''s an immature artifact." Tiamas looked at Xu very seriously and explained, "most of the time, my consciousness is still dominated by the chalky cat. A lot of times I don''t remember what happened."


    "Please, sir, it''s very important for me to keep a record of those things!"


    Looking at the girl''s gray green eyes, Xu Nan couldn''t connect this clean and lovely girl with the notorious evil god tiamas.


    However, he took over the book. The first few pages of the book recorded some basic information of tiamas in the language of evil spirits.


    Xu Nan should not understand the evil spirit language, but somehow, he can understand all the contents of this book. Maybe this is the power of the guardian contract.


    He quickly scanned it and got a general idea of tyamas.


    Indeed, it is the Lord of the evil horses. She was born as a ghoul because she can fix her age. Since she has the ability, she has fixed her appearance between Lori and a girl. Occasionally, there is a slight change, which is supposed to prevent the enemy from calculating easily After all, the age of a deity, like a woman, is a huge secret to fend off the detection of divinity.


    In the remote plain of the underworld, the evil spirits live in the crevice between the world of the dead and the sea of trees.The evil spirits believe in the ancient and mysterious creature chalky cat. As their master, tiamas fixed his image as a chalky cat when he became a God.


    The reason why she is constantly changing between the chalky cat and the corpse ghost is that her body has undergone an unimaginable transformation, which is almost equivalent to the appearance of reincarnation. Because of the instability of the divine power, the whole human condition is not easy to control.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, he always thought that the evil god of tiamas must be the law God like the gods of Prometheus.


    Unexpectedly, he found in this book that tiamas is actually one of the oldest totem gods!


    In ancient times, she was one of the few survivors of the mass fall of totem gods Some scholars infer that the fall of totem gods may have something to do with the conspiracy of the law gods.


    But no matter what, Xu Nan feels quite speechless. You say you are such an ancient existence, can you mix so miserable?


    It is said that tiamas lived in the kingdom of heaven at first. Later, he was sent to his hometown to the north of the sea of hell. Later, he could only live in the chest of Xu Nan. He became a cheap tenant of Xu Nan with Bronze Dragon and fairy and Banshee. It can be said that he went back more and more!


    ¡­¡­


    "Although I have a general understanding, I still can''t explain why she took the initiative to ask me to be the guardian. Is it possible that this guy has a tendency to shake m.... "


    Xu Nan looked at the pretty lovely ghost girl, and tiamas shook her hair cleverly.


    "That''s all, after the guardian contract was confirmed, even if she remembered nothing, she couldn''t hurt me; just buy her milk powder for the money from selling ashes..."


    Xu Nan comforted herself so much.


    In a sense, this book is similar to a diary. Xu Nan just doesn''t know what to write with, pen or pen?


    At the same time, he noticed that the book seems to have no cover yet. Well, is it necessary for evil spirits to form Diaries?


    Who knows when his idea came up, such a title actually appeared on the cover of the book!


    "Mr. guardian, what is cultivation?"


    Tiamas asked Xu Nan with his head askew.


    Xu Nan coughed and pretended to read a few pages casually, trying to change the topic: "I''ll see what I can write on it..."


    The girl is really naive and easy to be distracted. She goes over and says in a low voice:


    "on January 6, 2020, tiamas is developing very fast. Although there is a holy light, I still notice her bulge..."


    Her mouth was covered by Xu Nan.


    His face is a little red, this what ghost book ah, actually can put the thought in his heart directly into a written record?


    Isn''t it forcing you not to think nonsense?


    If you don''t have the freedom of thought in life, what''s the fun!


    In the puzzled eyes of tiamas, Xu Nan finally found the correct way to use the diary of evil god cultivation. On the last page, there is a goose feather pen and an eraser, which can repeatedly change the recorded words.


    Xu Nan''s strange ideas can be erased with an eraser, so as not to leave a black history.


    Xu Nan has a strange sense of accomplishment when he thinks that the memories he will get from reading this diary in the future are all written by himself.


    After all, there is an old saying that history is a little bitch, written by the victor at will.


    Of course, Xu Nan is not the winner, but he can write the growth history of little tiamas at will, which is the most wonderful thing!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan and tiamas walked in the cemetery. Their way back had already disappeared. They had to find another way.


    With the continuous progress, Xu Nan''s uneasiness became more and more intense.


    They saw countless powerful magic items along the way, but on those magic items, there are terrible curses, and each one of the releasers has only one signature!


    Emoran.


    Is this really the hiding place of emoran, one of the seven ancient gods?


    Is that funny nightmare rat really the son of emoran?


    Xu Nan still hasn''t figured out the real intention of blood worshippers.


    He looked at tiamas, but the girl was calm and comfortable. She held Xu Nan''s dress hem with a white hand, and her expression looked very reassuring.


    "By the way, as mentioned in the diary before, you have a very strong perception. I wonder if you can help me find someone..."


    Xu Nan thought for a long time, but decided to ask for help from tiamas.


    Tiamas said with a smile: "as long as it''s Mr. guardian''s request, I''m willing to meet it."


    "By the way, my real name is Susie, and tyamas is the last name of the chalk cats. Mr. guardian can call me Susie


    "I wonder if the person you want me to help you find is a man or a woman?"


    Xu Nan pondered: "it''s a woman." He wants to confirm the situation of Qin Lele.Susie''s face suddenly sank: "Oh."


    "Did you bring me to this accursed and dangerous place in search of another woman?"


    Xu Nan''s headache is fierce, how does this kind of jealousy return a responsibility?


    The task card has been refreshed as scheduled -


    [daily blood awakening task of warlock Ron]


    [task name: to avoid Shura field, we should start from a small age! ]


    [task description: it is very normal to teach the young evil god tiamas that girls can''t be jealous and that men have three wives and four concubines to open the harem! ]


    [task reward: shame points 10 points; bluff skill points + 30]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    Of course, he had already known the degree of unruly of the task card. He was surprised that the task was too simple for him, right?


    Now tiamas is mentally and unsound. With Xu Nan''s powerful eloquence, it is not easy to catch a girl.


    Although the shame points and skill points of reward are less, they are also free tasks.


    Is there a time when the system produced by Paradise Lost is given sub questions?


    Xu Nan took over the task without saying a word. On the one hand, he constantly hinted that he and Qin Lele were just ordinary friends. As a guardian, I certainly like Susie more. On the other hand, he gave her a feeling of irrelevance, a feeling that your jealous father would not be happy In a word, it''s just as easy to write as you like in the slag man''s manual.


    In fact, Xu Nan really didn''t have any interest in tiamas. However, because of his wishful thinking of the task card, Xu Nan had no choice but to make the best of it. With his powerful bluffing skills, Xu Nan broke the Three Outlooks of tiamas.


    "So it is The guardian is actually for my good. It''s really well intentioned. "


    There are tears in Susie''s gray green eyes, and her moving face makes Xu Nan''s conscience ache.


    Ah, it''s really troublesome. As a child God, tiamas can avoid the touch of dementia, otherwise Xu Nan will not waste some saliva.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in the end, and the task was easily completed. Tiamas also obediently searched for the whereabouts of Qin Lele for Xu Nan.


    After Xu Nan provided a picture of Qin Lele, tiamas determined something through his own divinity.


    Qin Lele is not dead, she is in this cemetery world.


    "I can sense It seems to be over there


    Said Susie, pointing merrily in a direction.


    Xu Nan nodded, and they quickly set foot on the journey.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the road is an old castle with a dark smell.


    Built on a raised mountain range, the castle is surrounded by a lot of fog. What makes Xu Nan feel strange is that although there are cemeteries and coffins all around, there is no dead spirit.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force restricting the actions of the dead.


    "It''s not really in emoran''s nest, is it?"


    Xu Nan was a little shivering: "Qin Lele is such a child. How can it be so worrying? Is it hard to be caught by evil spirits and become a concubine


    Immediately he took a look at Susie and had a little confidence. No matter what evil gods, at least this is the earth. As an apocalypse sorcerer, he should cut off demons and eliminate demons. How can he be afraid of it!?


    "Come on, Susie, you go ahead. Well, I''m afraid there''s danger behind me Good


    The ghost girl was pushed up.


    The way up the mountain is still smooth. Susie''s ethereal power suppresses the evil creatures hiding in the dark. Xu Nan observes some monsters with infrared vision more than once.


    But when their eyes focused on the ghost girl, they soon left.


    They succeeded in reaching the hillside, which is the entrance of the castle.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Nan saw an old acquaintance here!


    Boom!


    The thick lightning pierced the dark clouds and fell on the earth. A man in red had a strange smile on his face and looked at them all!


    Lightning tore up his body and exposed his naked body. To everyone''s surprise, they didn''t see any reproductive organs


    "Is he still a asexual man? It''s hot eyes. "


    even Zhang Jian couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Jiang Yuanchi frowned: "my thunder doesn''t seem to work on him."


    Zheng Xie held the dagger tightly, and his eyelids were jumping all the time. He took a look at the kangaroo in his crotch. He had begun to pretend to be dead completely, which meant that the enemy was terrible.


    Liu Erdao is trying to negotiate with the asexual man:


    "Lao Zhao, you were also brought up in a scientific society. You just ran to believe in the ancient seven gods because of the wind in your brain?"


    "Don''t be brainwashed by evil spirits any more. I believe you can find your own will."


    "It''s your body, it''s not something that other people can easily control."


    Xu Nan rubbed his eyes and determined that the blood worshiper in front of him was Mr. Zhao, who had seen him in the MLM dens before.


    The name seems to be Zhao Jinquan.


    According to Liu Erdao''s introduction, this guy is an old informer of Liu Erdao. He was caught in pyramid selling before, but later Liu Erdao kept him out.


    This person''s identity seems to be one of the chief priests of blood worshippers. Liu Er Dao estimates that he doesn''t really want to persuade Zhao Jinquan to change his ways. He should be testing intelligence.


    "Is your next line going to tell me that all my companions are dead and don''t struggle anymore?"Zhao Jinquan didn''t care, and his face was full of unspeakable sarcastic smile: "yes, those wastes are dead, but my goal has been achieved."


    "I''m sorry, I''m no longer me. I''m God


    In a flash, a terrible power burst from the bridge of the castle, and everyone seemed to have been hit hard on the chest and knocked to the ground!


    Xu Nan observes that all the people in the special group are here. It seems that they are chasing down blood worshippers. Although we don''t know what happened in the middle, it seems that Zhao Jinquan should be the last one.


    Of course, it is also the most difficult to deal with!


    Xu Nan didn''t fall down. It was not Susie who resisted the power for him, but the treasure chest in his chest absorbed the power automatically!


    This silver treasure chest is not a real thing!


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to be careless. He thought that Zhao Jinquan should have found himself, and it was meaningless to keep hiding. So he came out of the fog and tried to meet the special group.


    However, at this time, Zhao Jinquan''s body began a disgusting change.


    His chest and head were torn by some mysterious force, which revealed empty flesh and blood, without any organs.


    His body has been hollowed out, leaving only a skin bag and a piece of creeping flesh and blood!


    That piece of flesh and blood kept wriggling and making a baby crying sound, and everyone had a splitting headache when they heard the sound.


    All members of the special group are good at fighting against alien monsters. However, when it comes to the level of evil gods, they seem to have lost their power.


    Xu Nan wants to do something. All of a sudden, his remaining light finds Susie showing a painful color. The whole person is paralyzed, and the divine light is on the blink. It is like a candle in the wind that may be extinguished at any time!


    "Hee hee hee..."


    A non male and non female voice sounded: "it''s not easy to find you. First, calculate the information of song, your guardian, from the yutosan incident, and then infer his earth identity, and make this matter logical, not to be concerned by the earth stars and the gods Fortunately, I did. "


    "Those foolish gods can''t understand your and my horizons. In order to break through, you are willing to take risks to come to the earth and complete such transformation. As an old friend, I''m really happy for you My dear Susie... "


    Soon, the skin bag was sutured again, and the flesh and blood seemed to have completely fused with Zhao Jinquan.


    There are many strange patterns on his face, which Xu Nan has seen on the nightmare mouse!


    "How does my offspring taste?" Zhao Jinquan came over with a smile: "it''s not easy to invite you."


    Xu Nan wants to struggle, the result is a powerful divine power to suppress.


    This time, even the treasure chest in his chest could not help him resist the divine power.


    Xu Nan can''t believe it. Is this guy really emoran? This is unreasonable, the ancient seven gods can not come in theory!


    At this moment, the rest of the special group also found Xu Nan and Susie, and their faces were a little surprised. Jiang Yuanchi even gave Xu Nan several winks to ask about the situation, but Xu Nan couldn''t answer.


    His heart was beating fast, and an unprecedented sense of powerlessness arose Second order Apocalypse warlock, in the face of the divine realm of creatures, there is no force to fight back!


    He can only watch Zhao Jinquan come to Susie.


    In his hand, two candles appeared magically, one long and the other short. Both of them were burning like peas.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to introduce..."


    Zhao Jinquan said with a smile to the special group of people: "in fact, you people are all involved by mistake. I really want to invite you to my cemetery. Only Mr. Song in the small city is alone."


    Everyone looked confused.


    Xu Nan was moved in his heart.


    Zhao Jinquan suspended two candles in the air: "I''m sorry, Susie, I admire your courage; although I don''t have the same courage as you, I have enough patience. Thank you for the transformation you have completed, now, what you may have in the future..."


    "It''s mine."


    "First of all, first of all, release the guardian contract between you and Mr. Song of the small town. Then I''ll make a guardian contract with him. "


    "Second, change the candle of our life."


    "There is no third I''m going to steal your new life. As an old friend, I don''t think you mind? "


    Zhao Jinquan''s smile became colder and colder. His hand pressed on Susie''s forehead. At that moment, Xu Nan really had an unprecedented anger.


    Maybe it''s my Susie. You can''t touch it.


    On Susie''s forehead, the guardian contract looms, and Zhao Jinquan smiles triumphantly. Finally, he calls out the name:


    " In the name of emoran, I will terminate the contract between you and the small town Song Dynasty


    There is a powerful evil in the air.But the contract flickered and nothing happened.


    Zhao Jinquan was stunned for a moment. He frowned, probably because he thought the mantra was wrong, so he read it aloud:


    "in the name of the ancient god emoran, I will terminate the contract between you and the small city Song Dynasty!"


    There was still no movement.


    Zhao Jinquan seems a bit funny, special group of people looking at him silently, as if looking at a fool.


    at this moment, Xu Nanzhen wants to Tucao:


    , "what do you have to make complaints about the song of the small town and my Xu Nan?"


    Zhao Jinquan couldn''t understand. He looked at Xu Nan fiercely, which made Xu Nan feel very upset.


    "You are not a small town song?"


    He seemed to realize something.


    However, at this time, two small hands suddenly appeared in the void, stretched out to the two candles, and stubbornly put out the flickering flame!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    At the moment when the candle went out, it was obvious to all that the weight of the mountain had disappeared!


    Xu Nan seized the opportunity to open the apocalypse and tried to attack Zhao Jinquan.


    Zhao Jinquan was caught off guard and ate Xu Nan''s fists, but the effect was not very significant.


    He seemed even more surprised that anyone could pinch out his candle!


    That''s part of the code of reincarnation.


    In this strange land, no one can exempt him from the oppression of his law. The origin of those two hands is rather strange!


    "Go on, fuck him!"


    Xu Nan did not go to investigate the origin of the two hands, because in the moment it appeared, he already knew it.


    He understood that Zhao Jinquan was still the most unstable factor, and that Zhao Jinquan was the weakest when his reincarnation ciphertext was destroyed. He had to beat him to death!


    Special group of people are also very quick reaction, over there Zheng Xie has not started, kangaroo brother directly in situ resurrected, jumped a few times, Zheng Xie instantly understood the meaning of mount.


    After all, after all, Zheng Xie knows that the kangaroo''s specialty is to bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Zheng Xie''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air, and a very standard cross beheading technique immediately cut off Zhao Jinquan''s head!


    Whoosh!


    The soft meat, curled up in Zhao Jinquan''s body and constantly wriggling, like a panic stricken child, flew to the direction of the castle.


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder in the sky, the terrible lightning ball caught the trace of the soft meat, and the strong electric current penetrated through the clouds, which greatly delayed the forward speed of the soft meat!


    As a swordsman, Zhang Jian used his appalling skills. Like an ancient sword immortal, he took off his long sword and turned it into a pure white sword light, which directly nailed the soft meat to the bridge of the ancient castle!


    All of these cooperation, is simply flowing, we are relieved, can only say that the tacit understanding between the masters still exists.


    They can''t let this strange creature escape. Although they don''t fully understand what happened in front of them, everyone knows that if they let him escape, they will be released to the mountain!


    "He, he is one of emoran''s nihilistic will..."


    "This is his mausoleum and his last temple!"


    "We''re in a trap!"


    Susie''s face was so pale that she seemed to be pulled out of the water. She gasped, staring at the two candles flying to the castle and said in a hurry: "the candle is engraved with my divinity and life pattern No wonder he can have a reincarnation ceremony Don''t let those two candles fly away. If we let them escape into the temple, we will still die! "


    Xu Nan was also a little worried. Seeing that the two candles were about to fly over the bridge and reach the bottom of the castle, suddenly, those delicate little hands appeared out of thin air and seized the two candles!


    "No!"


    The group was nailed to the soft meat at the end of the bridge, and a ferocious face emerged. He was yelling in a low voice: "who are you? Who is the God? Why interfere with my ritual? "


    His voice was full of pain.


    The ceremony of reincarnation was interrupted by accident, and even if he was one of the noble ancient seven gods, his will was in a state of unprecedented weakness.


    He did not understand which link of his carefully launched plan went wrong.


    "Someone''s counting on me!"


    All of a sudden, an insight rose in his heart. Otherwise, he would not get the name of "little song city" when he calculated the guardian of tiamas.


    His heart is full of fear, even if it is only one of the will, he also has a strong desire to survive.


    He is eager to represent emoran to rejuvenate tiamas'' body, but this situation is no longer something he can deal with.


    He had to return to his temple with the two candles engraved with the divinity.


    "Send out the temple guard!"


    With the roar of emoran, the castle on the top of the mountain suddenly glows. A golden light pierces the darkness, and a large number of mysterious stone tablets rise. Then a monstrous monster flies up and hovers in the sky.


    It''s a kind of Griffin like, but more terrifying than a Griffin.


    "Kill all invaders!"


    After the order was given, the soft meat broke away from Zhang Jian''s sword and fled to the direction of the temple!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    With the wind howling, seeing that the monsters were about to fall, Xu Nan and others were ready to retreat. However, at this time, strange things happened -


    everything seemed to have been pressed the back button.


    The wandering monster turned into a petrified statue and fell steadily into the mountainside, while the stone tablet on the castle slowly fell, making the temple hidden in the castle disappear.


    The light of the day was dim, leaving only a mass of soft meat as if abandoned and bumped into the closed iron gate of the bridge.


    "Who the hell is it?"The soft meat fell into hysteria: "why can you control my temple ciphertext..."


    People see also a face muddled, what situation, just opened to see a big scene, was pushed by the switch?


    Soon, their doubts were answered.


    At the other end of the bridge, a figure in a black windbreaker came slowly with the soft meat that had lost its divinity.


    She stabbed a silver dagger on the soft meat, which completely lost the ability to struggle.


    Everyone looked at each other with some vigilance.


    Only Xu Nan relaxed a little, and Susie watched the man in black throw the candle with her divinity and life pattern to her, and she suddenly responded:


    "this is the guardian..."


    Xu Nan shook her head, indicating that she should not be more talkative, after all, he did not know her purpose.


    Since she chose to be masked, she meant that she didn''t want people to know her real identity and purpose, right?


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    The next second, the masked man came to Zhang Jian, blinked, suddenly took off his veil and grinned:


    "how about it? elder male cousin? Handsome or not? Do you want to learn? "


    Zhang Jian was a little dizzy. Although he knew that Qin Lele seemed to be in Xidian ancient city, he didn''t expect to appear in such a way!


    Xu Nan is a little speechless. Unfortunately, she still wants to hide her identity for you. Unexpectedly, Ya wears a mask just to pretend to be forced


    "You..."


    The rest of them were shocked.


    After all, it is unscientific for a young girl to have this unpredictable power.


    Jiang Yuanchi''s eyes are more complicated.


    Qin Lele usually seems to be a heartless weak chicken thief. Unexpectedly, she made a key contribution in fighting against the suspected evil spirit level creatures. What''s more, everyone didn''t understand her operation.


    It doesn''t feel like one level at all.


    "How did you do it?" Zhang Jian asked everyone''s opinion.


    Qin Lele thought for a moment: "I didn''t do anything. I just turned off his temple switch."


    "I lost my way here, and then I went to his hometown As you know, my advanced career is very good. It''s just suitable for family copying, so I''ve got a lot of things, including messy ciphertexts, and rune locks... "


    After listening to Qin Lele''s explanation, they were still puzzled:


    "is the flying bandit so powerful? Isn''t it the enhanced version of the thief? "


    After hearing this, Qin Lele suddenly realized that he took out a mask badge and said with pride:


    "I actually have a shared career!"


    Xu Nan gathered together in the past, a look at the badge, immediately envious want to salivate!


    [masquerade badge]


    [grade: semi artifact]


    [Note: masked badge holders can share a specific level of occupation with each other]


    [current shared Occupation: Raptor of the temple of the great robber]


    he is actually a temple Raider!


    This class is not particularly powerful among all rogues, but it has outstanding features!


    Temple Raiders, as the name suggests, are very good at copying the ancestral home of gods. They are not only very strong in resisting priests and temple ciphertexts, but also are more able than ordinary people to avoid the threat from gods.


    There are few classes that can save from the will of the ancient gods and move with ease, except for the temple Raider.


    Under Qin Lele''s explanation, people finally got to know the inside story.


    But on the whole, it still looks cloudy.


    According to Qin Lele, the center of this cemetery world is the mausoleum of emoran, which hides his last temple. This temple is also his last resort.


    Qin Lele''s temple Raider level is very low, and he just wandered around outside without much benefit.


    Through reading the recent records of temple stone slabs, she found the plot of emoran, and decided to stand up and become a hero to save the people of qianmang society!


    He destroyed emoran by extinguishing the candle fire to interrupt the reincarnation ceremony, and then closed the start of the temple and sent it back to the mountainside, which led to the collapse of emoran''s will


    "In fact, I just made a little contribution!"


    City management team leader said with pride.


    Xu Nan beside nodded thoughtfully.


    After recovering a lot of Susie, she looked at Xu Nan with some admiration: "it''s worthy of being the friend of guardian Lord. It''s really powerful."


    "Did you confirm when she first appeared? The guardian is also very good


    Xu Nan''s face is a little hot.


    He did confirm Qin Lele''s identity from the beginning.He never suspected that Qin Lele was a fake product.


    The reason is also very simple, because that pair of small hands just appeared that moment, he could feel his crotch cool.


    This time, he was sure.


    "Is this a secret sign?" Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about it.


    At this time, he suddenly saw the outside of the cemetery, a figure flashed by.


    Xu Nan''s silver chest was boiling hot.


    What he understood in his heart, he took a look at all the people who were discussing about Qin Lele, and followed Susie quietly.


    Before long, the figure came to a cemetery.


    The silver chest was no longer hot. He stopped, turned around and looked at Xu Nan with a smile:


    "we finally meet, Mr. Xu Nan."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The front of the figure looked just a shy young man.


    But Xu Nan will not despise him because of his appearance. If he has not guessed wrong, the one in front of him may be the designer of this puzzle.


    The God of the chest.


    Of course, he can''t come to the earth as noumenon, but he may come to some earth person in some mysterious way.


    As if seeing the doubts in Xu Nan''s eyes, the young man gave a gentle smile:


    "don''t be too nervous. Although my time is not enough, it will not be short."


    Then he put a silver hourglass on the tombstone on the left side, and the fine silver sand was like a river of stars. It was beautiful and exquisite to the extreme.


    "Forgive me for my vulgar taste." "After all, apart from money, I don''t have much of a ministry," the young man said with a sincere smile


    "Of course, although you should have guessed my identity, as a courtesy, introduce yourself."


    "I am the God of the treasure chest in your mouth. The world only knows my treasure chest, but is not curious about me. So few people know my name. You can call me Macon."


    Xu Nan gently stroked the silver and white Treasure Box Pendant on her chest and looked at Macon:


    "is all this set up by you?"


    "What is your purpose?"


    Experienced many things, now Xu Nan will not be so flustered when facing the gods. He believes that the strength that the other side can show on the earth is very limited.


    What''s more, the God of treasure chest is ambiguous about himself. Xu Nan is very curious about what he wants.


    "I can tell you the whole story before I explain my purpose," McCann said calmly


    "In fact, it''s not so much a setup as a blunder."


    "Ah Where should we start What a headache... "


    "Let''s start with the fall of tiamas, the Lord of evil spirits This is a long story. I hope you will be patient... "


    ¡­¡­


    "As we all know, tiamas is the Lord of evil spirits. She is very old, but not powerful. She is one of the few people who know the inside story of the calamity of the gods. Many people pursue her just to learn from her the inside story of the fall of totem gods. Of course, she did not tell anyone. Like other totem gods, she kept her mouth shut.


    Maybe you have reservations about what I said, but I still hope you can believe that the fall of totem God has no direct and inevitable relationship with the rise of our law God. The IQ of those law gods represented by my brother is far less than that of intelligent totem gods. If you want to calculate the ancient totems, it is not the present celestial kingdom that these stupid guys can do Yes.


    In fact, it''s not only in terms of wisdom, but also in terms of courage. For example, in fact, many gods have seen the potential of the earth, but the only one who has actually put into action is tiamas. Even a lot of stupid people in heaven haven''t realized what she has done.


    Of course, this does not include the evil ancient seven gods.


    Before the incident, tiamas came to me, and she commissioned me to build a shelter for her, so you have this treasure chest on your chest. Because I owe her a favor, I have to help her finish this desperate plan.


    But this plan needs to be carried out by someone who cannot be interfered by divine prophecy.


    That person is you, Mr. Xu Nan, the only Ron warlock on earth, the inheritor of paradise lost. To be honest, although the Ron warlocks are despicable, the paradise lost is really great. If God wants to hide the law God, we need your hand.


    Again, we didn''t mean to hide it. It was just about the success of tiamas'' reincarnation that we had to do.


    To get to the point, before she fell, tiamas deliberately released the news of the transformation of the saints, and then sacrificed a large number of crazy believers to enter the earth. Anyway, after her fall, these crazy believers had only the life to be buried, so it was better to let them free as soon as possible.


    So you are very coincidental, two times in a row to obtain the true and false saint''s remains.


    A fall of the saints may make tyamas'' opponents waver; but when there is a false one and a real one, they will surely believe it!


    In fact, the two copies were forged in order to let tiamas successfully extricate himself from our world and complete his reincarnation on earth with the help of the gods.


    So, tyamas died, and you signed a guardian contract with the newborn Susie, and you will protect her. This is the content of the contract - don''t look at me like this. I know you open the box without looking at the contract carefully. It''s normal that people don''t read the rules of the game and they can''t wait to play


    This seems to have come to an end, and I have only fulfilled my duty. Tiamas will have unprecedented opportunities on earth.


    But unfortunately, the perfect plan was discovered.The eyes of ancient evil gods never leave the kingdom of heaven easily. The reincarnation method of tiamas is actually taken from emoran, one of the seven ancient gods.


    Emoran is the biggest conspirator among the seven gods in ancient times. When he was a mortal, he subverted a dynasty with his wisdom.


    After he realized the plan of tiamas, it was very troublesome to explain. You can understand that we all didn''t want to make a big deal of things, so we calculated a wave with ulterior intentions. Unfortunately, with more powerful divine power and a wider range of believers and ears, I finally got a little better.


    When calculating Susie''s guardian, poor emoran got false information and mistakenly thought your real name was "Xiaocheng song". This is very reasonable. After all, the anonymous ability of the paradise lost is really strong. With my little help, emoran is convinced.


    When this information went wrong, emoran''s reincarnation ceremony was doomed to be frustrated.


    On the other side, after learning about emoran''s plans.


    Qin Lele, a lovely girl with a lot of luck, got a powerful semi artifact badge in the process of opening the treasure chest by chance. This fake badge can enable her to possess the ability of a predator in the temple, so it provides enough foreshadowing for the development of subsequent events.


    Qin Lele''s mother, who has not returned to China for a long time, is also a faithful follower of the God of the treasure chest. Under his hint, Qin Lele and her mother unexpectedly appeared in Xidian ancient city, which is also reasonable. For emoran, it didn''t matter. He just sent two blood worshippers to kill the little girl who might be in the way.


    Unfortunately, Qin Lele was really lucky. When she opened the treasure chest, she accidentally opened up two magic props. Facing the attack of blood worshippers, she not only killed two people, but also successfully transferred the magic props to the temple of emoran.


    Well I don''t need to repeat what will happen when a temple Raider enters the dilapidated temple.


    After some looting, Qin Lele, who fully understood the outer temples, mistakenly identified emoran''s plan and plot. She decided to do something Later, you should have known, she is really a very powerful girl.


    In the eyes of the world, she is bound to be the heroine who tries her best to stop the blood worshippers'' conspiracy; at least, in their eyes.


    The whole process is like this, as the God of the treasure chest, I never appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Macon''s voice is warm and comfortable, but Xu Nan always has a creepy feeling.


    I dare to feel that my every move is in the calculation of others. Is the God of this treasure chest too terrible? Not only do you count yourself in, but even the ancient gods like emoran can handle it!


    He said, "when did Qin Lele become so fierce? It turned out that the God of treasure chest helped him secretly.".


    "Now, if you have a question." McCann''s attitude is still very close.


    Xu Nan thought about it for a while, but he didn''t hide it: "the first question, why do you choose me as the guardian? You used to sell the ashes of tiamas to the people of the kingdom of heaven. I understand, but why did you let me open her chest


    "The second problem is that you have done so much to help me in a sense and prevent blood worshippers from harming the earth What are you doing for? "


    Macon said with a smile: "sure enough, you still see the unreasonable place."


    "Indeed, according to the wishes of tiamas himself, you cannot be her guardian!"


    "But I changed my mind when I put it in It''s a bit of my bad taste. Actually, I like the script of love and kill each other Hahaha, I really look forward to the expression of little Susie after she wakes up her memory. "


    Xu Nan''s head is covered with black lines. This guy, looking at the gentleman like jade, is actually a god full of evil interest!


    "As for the second question, I can tell you. I''ve done so much to find you without leaving any trace. "


    Macon cleared his throat and said, "I want to ask the current Lord of paradise lost a question through you..."


    "How much time do we have?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    How much time do we have?


    It sounds like a total nonsense, but Xu Nan will not question whether the God of the treasure chest used improper language to elaborate his questions.


    In fact, the words and actions of the gods are very careful.


    They won''t put themselves in a dangerous situation: Xu Nan thought that it was too magical for Xu nan to see the transformation of tiamas in the treasure chest. Now it seems that it is a game arranged by tiamas and McKen.


    Mccann from first to last make complaints about at least three points: of course Xu Nan is playing with his heart. He really wants to test whether Mccann will use his mind reading skills, but Mccann''s performance is all right from beginning to end. It seems that a God can respect this respect for a mortal.


    "What I''m most curious about is, how did emoran do it?"


    Xu Nan coughed and asked softly, "as far as I know, the earth at present can''t support the coming of the will of gods."


    He didn''t want to pay the terrible price of blood burning


    "Theoretically speaking, the will of the gods can''t come, but emoran chose to take the risk. He put his tomb into the bubble of plane and fixed it on the earth, so he had the first opportunity. However, he also put himself in a very unfavorable position. Once an enemy finds here, he will surely die."


    "Of course, according to the current situation of the earth, there should not be many people who can pose a threat to his mausoleum. Time is running out. Before I meet you next time, I can give you the following advice: seal the tomb permanently, send determined human beings to guard the periphery, and don''t let any living creatures intrude into it..."


    As he spoke, the hourglass at Macon''s hand had dried up. The gentle young man laughed, his mouth still opened and closed, but his voice had disappeared.


    Xu Nan saw that his mouth should be saying goodbye to himself. He said that the God of the treasure chest was very polite.


    The next second, Macon''s image completely disappeared.


    The whole cemetery world has restored the cold and cold atmosphere.


    Before Xu Nan returned to the castle, he found that time did not seem to have passed much. Zhang Jian and others'' attitude towards his return was probably the extent to which Xu Nan made it easier for him to go and return.


    The God of treasure chest is really powerful!


    This guy and the wind in the "mediocre, loose money boy, sit on the mountain empty hypocrite" is not consistent, OK!


    Xu Nan suddenly felt a headache.


    If all the gods in the world are like Macon, I''m afraid I have to buy some melatonin to fight against them.


    "Well, my stomach is better recently. Why don''t you eat the ancient Elven books? It''s too difficult to digest First, I''ll buy a few catties of Conan''s DVD, and then I''ll swallow more than ten detective works by Kim Tien, Sherlock Holmes and Paulo, hoping to improve... "


    When Xu Nan thought about this, Zhang Jian suddenly ran over and looked at him with some doubts:


    "where''s the girl just now?"


    Xu Nan shrugged, can''t tell Zhang Jian that Susie was stuffed back into the treasure chest? In his hesitation, Qin Lele stood up for him in time:


    "ran! When did Xu Nan appear without changing a girl to accompany her? "


    Jiang Yuan nodded later.


    As a result, the next second, Qin Lele said with pride: "but the iron fight companion girl, Qin Lele running water!"


    Everyone was in a daze, and everyone seemed to stop talking. I''m afraid there are too many slots to spit out. I really can''t say anything.


    Taking advantage of Qin Lele''s success in changing the topic, Xu Nan also made a joke for a while and asked about the situation in Qin Lele''s tomb with others.


    Finally, the special group of people in Xu Nan''s proposal, chose to give up the exploration and investigation of the tomb.


    According to the information given by Qin Lele, they can basically confirm that this mausoleum is the hiding place of emoran.


    Although this guy is very weak, he is not a mortal who can fight against him. A will will makes them so headache. If Qin Lele failed to break his turning ceremony and temple cipher, the special group of elites would have to fight the street together!


    In this case, sealing here becomes the best choice.


    Under the leadership of Qin Lele, they found the exit from the cemetery world and successfully returned to the basement of the haunted house.


    At this time point, the people in the nine parts returned to normal. Before the appearance of chalk cat and nightmare mouse, their thinking was affected.


    After a simple exchange between Zhang Jian and Xue Beicheng, the special group is fully responsible for the follow-up handling of the Xidian ancient city incident.


    In any case, the incident of blood worshippers seems to have come to an end.


    Qin Lele mistakenly became the most meritorious hero in this incident. For a long time after that, everyone firmly believed that the girl had a lucky buff, and everyone wanted to come and rub against the immortals


    ¡­¡­A week later.


    Xu Nan stretched out and left the special group base.


    Today, he finally completed the paperwork report on the last operation. After all, he showed his behavior and strength beyond ordinary people''s cognition many times in the action, so there are a lot of things to report.


    But that''s not why his paperwork will last so long.


    In fact, it was Qin Lele who really trapped him for so long.


    As a representative of no learning and no skills, Qin Lele needs a guardian to register in qianmang society because he is not yet an adult. Why does this guy fill in Xu Nan''s name in the guardian column!


    In the end, Qin Lele''s paperwork was actually undertaken by Xu Nan, while she went on shopping with her mother happily.


    Xu Nan is really Fortunately, he is good at writing, otherwise he will be bored to death by the boring record report work.


    "According to Mr. Smith''s contact information, Mr. Lomond should be free tonight. More results can be inferred about the entanglement between emoran, Susie and Macon."


    When Xu Nan thought about this, a man in sunglasses rushed to him and handed him a business card:


    "Mr. Xu Nan Finally let me wait for you


    "This is the third time we have met, so please give me a chance!"


    "I always think that talents like you are very suitable for our stage!"


    Come on, it''s the star scout of the ghost media company. He has been harassing Xu Nan recently, hoping that he can become an idol or something!


    Of course, Xu Nan refused!


    He is a special group of civil servants, iron rice bowl, high salary, still need to be an idol so tired of things?


    He took the business card on the surface, pushed away the star scout, and quietly put the card into the garbage can on the side of the road.


    Just at this time, the paradise lost system sent a long overdue notice!


    [the theoretical topic of the 69 program members has been released! ]


    [this topic - who is the king of amorous feelings! For details, please refer to the email address]


    [the list of topics has been opened ]


    Xu Nan looked at the contents of the current issue of the 69 plan for a while, then silently turned around to find the dustbin and reached in.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Hello Cough, this is Xu Nan Well, I''m still very interested in your programs... "


    "Is that so? So fast? OK. Do you need to fill in your profile? "


    "Super idol trainee", right I see. Recording place Reserve a C for me? No, no, I''m just going to have a good time... "


    "That''s it."


    Under the camphor tree, Xu Nan hung up the phone without expression. Qin Lele just came up to him and looked at Xu Nan wrongly:


    "Xu Nan, you have changed. You said that you would not be a star even if you were starving to death!"


    Xu Nan sighed in his heart that fate had made people, but he had to feel the head of the city management team leader, and said: "I''m starving, of course, I can''t be a star..."


    "I have a good mouth and a good appetite. How can I not live well?"


    "Besides, I''m just going to join in the fun It''s been boring for a long time. It''s a waste for the special group to let me be a powerful warlock in charge of the paperwork. "


    Two people talk to each other for a while, Xu Nan learned that Qin Lele went to the special group base for the last time.


    Although she is not a member of the task force, her last mission was really critical. She attached great importance to this and even set up an expert group to analyze the information provided by Qin Lele.


    Although Xu Nan is in charge of most of the paperwork, she has to go many times.


    This makes Qin Lele''s head, who gradually breaks away from enjoying the hero''s honor, is extremely big. In fact, Xu Nan is very lucky. Fortunately, Qin Lele''s classmates attracted a lot of firepower. Otherwise, ghost knows whether he will be investigated.


    Although he didn''t do anything, I''m afraid a lot of secrets will come out.


    Now Xu Nan, or in line with can stay one hand is a first-hand mentality.


    In this divine Bureau, he saw a lot of things. He himself was too weak. If he wanted to become strong quickly, on the one hand, he would activate his own blood, on the other hand, he had to take advantage of the situation.


    The paradise lost is Xu Nan''s only dependence at present, so it is very important to have a talk with Mr. Luo mang tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, lost paradise, Luo Mang''s home.


    In fact, the residential area of Paradise Lost is quite interesting. Every warlock Ron who has reached level 3 or above can apply for his own house in paradise lost.


    From top to bottom, the residential area of Paradise Lost is divided into five layers of islands. Each layer is covered with floating rocks and a thick sea of clouds. According to Mr. Smith, under the sea of clouds is actually the adventure area of paradise lost.


    It has to be said that although Ron Warlock is somewhat shameless, Paradise Lost is indeed a rare super alchemy artifact.


    Even the arcane Empire did not have a plane level artifact like paradise lost. Otherwise, they would not be exiled.


    Mr. Luo Mang''s house is located on the second ring Island above the cloud. There are only three floating islands in this layer, representing three legends.


    So people naturally wonder, what is the first ring island?


    No one knows the answer.


    "What is in the first ring?" "Where is the tomb of old Ron?" And "what are some of the best virtues of warlock Ron?" It is also called the three major riddles of paradise lost, which are enjoyed by many good people.


    If Xu Nan wants to go to Mr. Luo Mang''s house, he needs Mr. Smith''s help to use the teleportation magic. Otherwise, with his level, he can stroll around the island on the fifth floor, which is the free zone composed of various buildings.


    "Coming? I hear you have something important to talk to me about? "


    In the living room, as soon as Xu Nan entered the door, he smelled the attractive smell of meat, but saw a roast dragon on it.


    The whole body of Kao Quanlong is golden, and the skin of the dragon has already been roasted. A large number of sauces from Xu Nan''s tribute are placed on the table for you to match.


    Old Mr. Luo mang is still hale and hearty, holding knives and forks, and happily wrapping dragon meat.


    "Don''t talk. You''ll have strength when you''re full."


    Luo mang waved and motioned Xu nan to sit down and eat meat.


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to disobey, and he was really hungry, so he sat down and ate a meal.


    [you eat ALOVA striped dragon, your constitution + 1]


    with the blessing of gluttonous color, a meal of dragon meat adds another attribute point to Xu Nan. Xu Nan is a little embarrassed. Every time he comes to Mr. Luo mang to eat and drink, he can also rub the attribute. Ordinary people can''t enjoy this kind of treatment!


    Don''t you see Mr. Smith looking at them with a long look?


    See here, Xu Nan some doubt: "Mr. Smith why not serve the table?"


    In his impression, Luo Mang''s treatment of the two squirrels was basically similar to that of his relatives, so that he would not let them eat meat.


    "I I''m losing weight! " Before Roman opened his mouth, said Mr. Smith, with tears in his eyes.Xu Nan felt even more strange: "but you are not fat..."


    "Stop it, I''m fat!" Mr. Smith covered his eyes with his paws, but the eager look from between them betrayed him.


    Xu Nan doesn''t understand.


    "Mrs. Smith is losing weight." "As a husband, he has to lead by example," he explained with a fork


    Xu Nan gave Mr. Smith a sympathetic look. At this moment, he saw the bruise in Mr. Smith''s left eye. He was afraid that he had suffered from unknown domestic violence Most of the time, Mo can''t help with the sound of housework.


    After a big meal, Luo mang was very happy. The old man was really a man of temperament. According to Mr. Smith, who has been following him for many years, he was very angry when he was young. Later he found out that as long as he ate crazily, he would be in a better mood.


    So he began to eat all kinds of food crazily, and found that his mentality became better and better. Later, he became angry as soon as he did the task, and ate as soon as he finished the task. In this way, he could control his temper perfectly.


    Therefore, young Luo mang always eats food. Even after he becomes a legend, food is his favorite. Because of this, the fastidious and irritable gourmet met ansuli, a female mage who has exquisite requirements for daily life. It is natural for them to rub some cremation.


    Unfortunately, because of various reasons, Luo Mang, who has been deeply in love with ansuli, has always been unable to be with his lover.


    This makes Xu Nan feel quite sorry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ By the way, before we get down to business, let me first tell you that the money from the ashes has already arrived, and it will be remitted to your account within 10 hours at most. When you were so young, I couldn''t imagine such wealth! "


    Luo mang wiped his mouth and took a sip of black tea: "I suggest you cherish this money, for example Cough Although the legitimate serial number can also develop their own forces, but there are some heresy. "


    Xu Nan is a little embarrassed. Luo mang probably knew that he had bought his serial number and used pirated City Lord''s altar. If he changed to another tutor, he would not say anything. After all, this is paradise lost, but Luo mang is probably one of the few righteous members of Ron warlock, and the other is Xu Nan''s impressive classmate Sean.


    "I will buy the original altar of the Lord of the city!" Xu Nan made a firm statement.


    Luo mang looked at him strangely: "I haven''t finished my words yet..."


    "Heresy is not surprising. The key is efficiency. If you buy a genuine serial number and a pirated altar, you will certainly face the pain of sharing a serial number with many people If you can''t grab people, isn''t this serial number for nothing? "


    "So I suggest you buy an acceleration channel We have lost the exclusive paradise. Don''t worry. The products made by the high imitation arcane empire are more efficient in robbing people


    Xu Nan silently deleted Luo Mang''s label as a just man in his heart, leaving only Sean with a human figure.


    After chatting for a while, they finally got to the main point:


    "teacher, a man named Macon came to me and called himself the God of the treasure chest. He wanted to ask a question."


    "I want to ask the Lord of paradise lost, how much time do we have?"


    Xu Nan simply explained the cause and effect of the matter, Luo Mang''s face was quite serious.


    "Are you sure it''s Macon? He asked the Lord of paradise lost? How much time do we have? "


    Xu Nan nods.


    "I see." Luo mang had a rare emotional fluctuation and said: "if you meet him next time, please be sure to tell him the original words --"


    "there is not much time, and everything is just right. The wax statues of the past still adhere to the oath of the original era, and the Lord of paradise is forever wandering in the future. "


    Xu Nan is a bit muddled, but he can see that Luo mang doesn''t seem to want to talk more about this matter, so he just wrote down this sentence.


    "Remember, you have to tell me exactly what I said, and the person you reply to must be Macon, not the God of the chest or anyone else." Said Luo mang.


    Xu Nan frowned: "isn''t the God of the treasure chest just like Macon?"


    Luo mang waved a little restlessly: "just remember it first. Macon is the God of the chest, but the God of the chest It''s not necessarily Macon. "


    OK, Xu Nan, a small person, doesn''t bother to guess the layout of adults.


    He just wants to know one thing, which is very important to him.


    "Teacher, I want to know where paradise lost is going to be in this world integration."


    "The answer to this question will also determine whether I can really carry out the mission of sending Stephenson Please tell me. "


    Xu Nan knows that no matter how detached the paradise lost is, it is also an alien organization. If this organization has any intention of invading the earth, he must draw a line with it.


    His position is very simple. The earth is his hometown. Although paradise lost has given him strength, if he can''t defend his hometown, what is the use of power?If the lost paradise plays an ignominious role in the war between the earth and the common world, how should Xu Nan deal with it?


    He has to make clear the position of paradise lost.


    He also knew that lomang valued himself very much and seemed to want to deliver a lot of things to him, but before Ron warlock, he was first an earthman.


    "Are you worried about this?" Luo mang smiles:


    "it''s not convenient to disclose the specific position. Let''s wait until you get to the top..."


    "But I can tell you that our position is more firm, grand and wonderful than you think At least, no one in the whole world, except the arcane Empire, hates the gods more than we have lost paradise. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Although this answer can not let Xu Nan too satisfied, but at least know the attitude of paradise lost.


    After that, Luo mang also vaguely revealed some important information to Xu Nan:


    for example, there are not many people who know that paradise lost exists. Only the real strong people in the common world can know its existence. For most people, sorcerer Ron and Paradise Lost are very mysterious terms.


    Compared with the semi open Stephenson, Paradise Lost is more hidden. Many young gods are unable to learn more about paradise lost. On the contrary, Paradise Lost knows them like the palm of one''s hand.


    The existence of such an organization must have its mission and secret. Although Xu Nan was curious, he did not ask too much.


    Knowing that he was not strong enough to know the important information, he asked about Stephenson''s negotiations.


    "Stephenson''s business negotiation team has already set out. I hope you can find time to catch up in two weeks. Although we are not in a hurry for the result, this is the first time that paradise lost has reappeared in the common world since the original era..."


    "I hope you can represent us and complete your mission of negotiating with Stephenson."


    "Of course, you can rest assured that in terms of the general direction, we have decided on the preparation for cooperation, and all you need to do is the details of the negotiation."


    Luo mang pointed out a few words.


    Xu Nan knows that the cooperation between Stephenson and paradise lost may mean a lot of things.


    According to Luo Mang, the paradise lost has always been in a self-sufficient and self-contained ecological environment. Over the years, there have been restless adventurers and even gods trying to find the location of the paradise lost, but they all failed.


    For some reason, the paradise lost must be detached from the world, so in the previous battle between the arcane Empire and the celestial kingdom, they could only stand on the sidelines.


    But now, they have to make some changes.


    This change began with the commercial cooperation with Stephenson.


    Letting Xu Nan take charge of this aspect is not like giving him too severe a task, but more like training his ability and letting him brush off a wave of qualifications.


    It is very obvious that luomang is very sensitive to Xunan.


    At the beginning, Xu Nan was still very hesitant. He felt that he was a man of the earth. Except for being handsome, other places were ordinary. How could he become the appointed successor of paradise lost?


    Then he was relieved.


    Just because he''s from earth. So far, there''s only one Ron warlock on earth, and that''s enough.


    Xu Nan understood that in the context of the imminent integration of the two worlds, each force is seeking the well-being of its own way out. There must be a reason for the lost paradise to choose him, just as LV Junyi was appointed by the arcane empire Cough, the latter is afraid that the wizard king didn''t wake up and used fortune teller''s big mistake.


    Anyway, Stephenson''s trip is already on the agenda.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week of relaxation, Xu Nan''s life here seems to be wind up, and began to be urgent.


    First, the task force''s work requirements have become more detailed. Because of the blood worshippers incident, the authorities are more and more sensitive to the invasion of alien forces. The task force was asked to cooperate with the nine ministries to establish a new intelligence network in combination with professional abilities, and to block the possibility of any heretics invading urban areas.


    Second, a new round of training camp has begun. Because Xu Nan''s reputation in the last training camp was so good that all the students trained on behalf of him got good offers. Many rich people heard about the news and frantically gave Xu Nan money in the hope that Xu Nan could bring their children or themselves or their little wives It made Xu Nantou very big. But now he is quite short of money. The salary of the special group is not enough to pay off xiner''s debt!


    "It seems that if you take a training camp, you can get at least several million RMB After all, there are 50 or 60 people in a class, and it''s not too much for each person to get 100000 training fees? It''s hard to find a mentor of my conscience this year


    "This kind of private work seems to be tacit by qianmang society at present. There are no rules and no taxes to be paid Think about it, too. "


    "Although the hero can''t bend down for five bowls of rice, I''m really poor now. Although I can''t figure out the situation of Xin''er and LAN LAN, it''s really incomparable that you can get more attention by brushing gifts If we can brush up the Apocalypse warlock level earlier, even if the will of the gods comes, it will not be as passive as last time


    In the end, Xu Nan compromised and agreed to attend the next training camp. However, he asked the trainees to choose by themselves.


    In terms of qianmang society, there is no more to say. After all, it is not very common for a P5 level boss like Xu nan to serve as a new mentor. The members of qianmang society in charge of this aspect are not as high as Xu Nan


    As for how he was promoted to P5, it was also the notice that he came down in the last week.


    It is said that it is a special promotion given by the leader in combination with Xu Nan''s previous contributions and judgment. This time, Xu Nan''s position rose, almost the same level as Wu sanpao, the head of the warlock department. Job title came to P5, salary also skyrocketed to a monthly salary of 15K. In the eyes of the outsider, it''s incredible and envious.Xu Nan knew that he was in a special situation. When he joined the special group, he should have been promoted to P4. In addition, he had accumulated credit: he realized the degenerate nature of the frog Man Village in the middle of the lake and killed Dai qiangsen, a low-level devil; he personally killed the poisonous dragon who had done evil to Wuyang lake, although there was suspicion of mending the sword; he performed well in the incident of blood worshippers invading Xidian ancient city, especially the success of making Jiubu Work together with the task force for the time being And that''s enough to get him to p6.


    It''s a pity that if we do that, the complaints from qianmang society will be even louder. Now some people are spreading rumors that Xu Nan''s promotion is only due to his good-looking face.


    For this kind of rumor, Xu Nan is very strong. If you are dissatisfied with yourself, you can come to fight with yourself. We don''t have too many magic arts. We are good at rubbing fireballs.


    He had thought that according to the routine of fantasy novels, there must be some brainless villain to find fault, and then he said that he would make a lot of money by gambling. When he knocked down the villain, his son, father, uncle and aunt jumped out again and swore to himself, and then he could play a bet or something and earn another sum. How beautiful is this cycle He''s even trying to play his part.


    However, reality is not a novel after all. Although some rumors were spread maliciously in qianmang society, no one stood up to confront Xu Nan. It can be seen that keyboard swordsman can not be eliminated, even the gathering place of professionals like qianmang society is everywhere.


    Wu sanpao asked him to drink wine that night, and Xu Nan didn''t refuse. After all, although he joined the special group, Wu sanpao took good care of him when he was in the warlock department. At first, he gave him a scroll which was said to be combined with the strength of all the people in the warlock department. Later, Xu Nan didn''t use it. There was no way. He hung up too much, and the dangerous situation came to root Didn''t force his cards!


    "Actually, I came here today to ask you for the scroll." Wu San Pao, drunk as he was drinking, said: "there is a new man coming these days. It seems that he is going to go on a mission recently. Anyway, you can''t use it. Give him the scroll."


    "By the way, don''t forget to write down in the scroll what you''ve learned about new people dealing with the crisis."


    Experience?


    Xu Nan''s heart ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past, he opened the scroll in silence, found that there are rows of crooked melon split jujube handwriting.


    [you don''t want to run away when you are in danger, but open the scroll? Congratulations on your death -- Xiao Zhangkuang]


    [good looking, let the murderer not damage your appearance. I know a very good undertaker to introduce to you, her micro signal is XXX -- Ning Zhenzhen]


    [don''t say anything, see if the excellent selling of color can save your life. In the items column of the scroll, I have prepared condoms and vaseline for you. Thank you "This is the secret weapon you told me?" Xu Nan thought that if he really opened this thing at the critical moment of life and death, he was afraid that he would be directly angry?


    No wonder I don''t have to open up until I have to. I''m afraid I can''t go back to hate them?


    Wu sanpao said, "secret scroll or something is just a psychological support. Besides, there are some useful experience about survival."


    "Where is it?" Xu Nan wondered? When I look at the past, there are only two words in it


    Wu San Pao laughed and said, "do you want to write?"


    Xu Nan sneered: "so pit father''s scroll, ha ha, of course I am..."


    "Write!"


    If you are going to die, please recite this ciphertext Don''t die after reading it. If you finish, Congratulations, you will probably be revived in my cemetery -- (small city. Song) underline, Xu Nan]


    recently, I used to use the ID of song Xiaocheng, but I almost didn''t change it.


    Xu Nan returned Wu sanpao when he finished writing, and at the same time, he was silent about the new man.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the above two things, three provinces in Dongwan area will hold special training for special team members. The specific time is to be determined. Xu Nan and others must go. This is probably a training camp for professionals. It is said that there are one-to-one guidance. They are the real senior leaders of qianmang society and the big men who have been to the world. Xu Nan is still looking forward to this. Maybe he has experienced a few things before, which makes qianmang society realize that these folk masters still lack sufficient training.


    According to Lao Hai, the intensity of the special training is very strong. According to the performance, qianmang society will also give a high reward, which is a small-scale internal exercise.


    The trip of Stephenson is imminent. Xu Nan has a sense of separation and lack of skills. Fortunately, going to Stephenson is just a negotiation. He passes through Paradise Lost at night and works on earth during the day.


    At this time, Xu Nan realized how excellent the wise man sleepless is!


    This January, Xu Nan is destined to spend in the busy.


    At noon on Tuesday, Xu Nan was contacted by the column group of "super idol trainee". The so-called "super professional idol cultivation reality show" finally started.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    In fact, Xu Nan is not interested in being an idol.


    Before he became a professional, he often received similar or true or false invitation, and a variety of messy brokerage companies expressed interest in his appearance.


    There''s no way. The skin is excellent.


    After he became a professional, he became less interested in idolatry and other professions. He wanted to fight against the other world, and he also played the cultural and entertainment of prosperous times?


    However, he never thought that, no matter how firm his will was, he could never get rid of the shadow of the true fragrance law.


    The specific contents of the theoretical topics in the current issue of the 69 program are as follows:


    [Title: who is the king of amorous feelings? ]


    [background: warlock Ron has always been known for its romantic and amorous feelings. We are not scum men or women, we just want to experience more colorful life and feelings; beautiful things are always yearning for, what''s wrong with us to pursue beauty? Cough, of course, our topic is not to discuss philosophy on paper, but to carry out theoretical practice with real knife and gun. Every member of the 69 program is the elite of Ron Warlock. Even if you are still young, you may have an irreducible attraction to the opposite sex. We hope that you can learn how to deal with the relationship between the opposite sex and even the same sex. Therefore, after careful consideration of the organizing committee, this project has been launched solemnly. You must have been eager and impatient? ]


    [research purpose: only practice is the only means to verify the theory. We hope that through this project research, we can fully explore the emotional theory in the blood, and learn to deal with multiple complex relationships rationally and calmly in the circle of many emotions, so as to play a good exercise effect]


    [subject scoring method: every time a heterosexual is dead hearted If you fall in love with you and think you are her other half, you can get 100 points; if you can make these opposite sex shout out the representative words of recognition relationship, such as "husband", "wife", then the score will be doubled! ]


    [this issue rewards: intermediate alchemy materials; Level 2 to level 3 magic items; a small amount of strange things; magic books; a small amount of high-level alchemy items or knowledge; others (points can be exchanged)]


    Xu Nan didn''t bother to take a look at the points and reward modes. Basically, it was the upgraded version of the monthly activities of the low-level alchemy center. After all, his own level rose with the water The boat is high!


    But this topic points the way, is not force oneself C position to come out?


    He opened the list in silence. At present, the highest ranking girl was actually a woman. The girl didn''t hide her meaning and directly disclosed her name Melissa. Well, more than 60 heterosexuals are dead set on her.


    Most of the men at the bottom of the list are men, but it is difficult for most of Ron warlocks to be handsome and have more than ten heterosexual relationships.


    In Xu Nan''s opinion, this topic is not to train Ron warlock''s ability of abusing love, but the ability to deal with Shura field.


    Who knows how many people are desperate to get more points on the leaderboard?


    Once it''s beyond the scope of one''s ability, the backyard will explode. Although there are slaves in the alien world, the seemingly slave like relationship is not included in the subject statistics.


    Xu Nan inquired about her own ranking in the ranking list. Well, the number 600 is actually the bottom.


    His number is zero.


    He was very pleased with the result. I was not a slag man. The things before were just for the task!


    However, he turned to think about it. It was sad that he couldn''t get any of the beautiful girls around him!


    The only city management team leader who looks good to win seems unfathomable - basically speaking, he means to send his arms and let him pick. In practice, I wonder if he will eat a stick!


    What Xu Nan noticed was that there was a little gunpowder in the contest for the ranking. In the internal forum of the 69 plan, Melissa seemed to have sent a post to provoke the men below to accept them as ministers under their skirts. The reply was naturally a curse.


    Many male Ron warlocks are indignant, vowing to open the harem crazily, win the top of the list, and defend the name of king of amorous feelings.


    Xu Nan sneered a little:


    is the king of amorous feelings a good name? So many people are fighting for it?


    Everyone is Ron Warlock. Is it proper to have such a strong gunpowder?


    Well, in order to lose the harmony of the paradise, Xu Nan decided to fight with his own strength - as for how to persuade? Nonsense, he won the first, the rest of the people will unite!


    This is the highest level of persuasion.


    "My consciousness is getting higher and higher now."


    Xu Nan touched his chin and praised him.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the column group is the municipal grand theater near the university town.


    At the time of signing the contract, Xu Nan knew that this seemingly ridiculous reality TV program was led by qianmang society.


    The program group invited more than 30 registered or in-service personnel of qianmang society with excellent image and versatility from nearby provinces and cities to participate in the reality show.Xu Nan was assigned to the sixth group and formed a group with several other men. They were all casters and spokesmen for the mysterious realm.


    In fact, according to the intention of qianmang society and the chief director, this reality show is not so much an idol cultivation program as a popular science column for professionals.


    Since the two worlds began to merge slowly, a large number of professionals have been active in the society.


    Almost all the circles Xu Nan contacted were related to professionals; however, most of them were still ordinary people. Although they can see the changes in the world with their naked eyes, they have no understanding of such changes.


    Between professionals and ordinary people, a deep invisible gap is rapidly forming.


    A clear-cut circle has alienated relatives and friends. Many things are changing.


    Ordinary people have become very insecure. They are at a loss, but they are powerless. Some extremists even regard professionals as enemies. In some areas, there are news that ordinary people maliciously attack professionals.


    The contradiction between the two sides is growing at a visible speed.


    In fact, qianmang society takes this opportunity to promote knowledge about professionals to the public, especially ordinary people.


    "In fact, our goal is to let the public see the real you in the camera."


    "Let them see your ordinary side and your extraordinary side, and let the public realize that there is not much difference between professionals and them, just a group of ordinary people with extraordinary power..."


    Backstage, a deputy director painstakingly explained the good intentions of the program.


    Although Xu Nan has been nodding, can also understand the purpose of qianmang society, but in fact, some do not think so.


    Professionals and ordinary people are indeed human beings, but when human beings have mastered power, they have mastered the butcher''s knife. No matter how much ordinary people trust professionals, it is just wishful thinking. The butcher''s knife is always in the hands of professionals.


    The world is unfair. The purpose of qianmang society is somewhat of secondary two and wishful thinking.


    But no matter what, even if he can ease the current social contradictions, Xu Nan will do no harm, anyway, his main purpose is to do the task!


    This project is so boring that he can''t really build a super large Shura, so he may not know how to die.


    It''s better to take advantage of the poor understanding of the earth and try to drill the loopholes.


    Once Xu Nan is successful in his career, he becomes a popular idol and the dream lover of thousands of girls?


    As for the follow-up Anyway, after completing the content required by the column combination and Tongli, Xu Nan is ready to leave.


    He can''t be an idol all his life. As for the sake of social peace and earth peace, the organization has decided. Please, you must become an idol. This kind of nonsense sense of mission will go to hell.


    Now Xu Nan is still very utilitarian. After all, the third day is not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan arrived at the scene, took the script, learned about the related activities, and then rehearsed.


    In fact, the program itself is not interesting at all. It is to force a group of people we don''t know together, pretend that everyone is familiar with themselves, and happily learn some decent talents - we are all professionals, and the pursuit of things is certainly not simply fame. However, in the process, Xu Nan really found a few guys who worked hard to practice dancing and singing. He asked carefully that his dream was to become an idol. Now he finally got this opportunity and naturally cherished it.


    In this regard, Xu Nan can only say that everyone has a dream.


    The three-day surprise training can only make their dance movements less rigid. Fortunately, this program is not really a training program for serious artists. The extraordinary ability of professionals themselves is the highlight.


    The rogues performed the ability to fly over the eaves and walls; the soldiers showed the ability to break the world records of various sports events easily; and the mages performed a few tricks, which were enough to open the eyes of ordinary people.


    Xu Nan is relatively simple, rubbing a few small fireballs to finish the job; Rao is so, the program team still reserved a lot of interview scenes for Xu Nan.


    I can''t help it. I''m handsome!


    The whole program was recorded very quickly. According to the script, it was mainly to meet people''s freshness. A large amount of popular science knowledge was added, and a small number of stiff funny links were also able to meet the needs of the audience with the help of God''s later stage.


    Soon, the first round of publicity began, and Xu Nan quickly ran through the early scenes, ended a tired week, and returned to the underground city.


    The next content will be handed over to the column group and the later stage. The editing of this reality show is relatively simple. Coupled with the vigorous publicity of qianmang society, the trailer released at present has been very funny.


    Presumably, after the official broadcast next week, it can trigger good repercussions. Xu Nan thinks that she can harvest hundreds of female fans and finish the job.


    As for entering the next round of PK, he didn''t even think about it. After all, he pretended to be stiff and weird in his formal performance. Even the director who played the piano most skillfully almost burst into tears"It shouldn''t be too hot to let water out like this."


    He thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    According to the program group, the program will be online next week. In order to cooperate with the science popularization of qianmang society, all aspects will be given green light directly.


    Xu Nan didn''t care. Anyway, it was time to meet the deadline.


    After all this, he had time to take care of the dungeon.


    Since the completion of the migration, security has indeed improved a lot, and under Xu Nan''s instruction, the underground city''s development speed is also increasing.


    In addition to the development of the underground city, more and more people have been developed.


    has to say that the accelerated channel provided by the fire is awesome. In just half a month, the red lotus altar has attracted over three hundred people from all over the universe.


    There is also a small human village.


    In fact, there are not many such human villages. In the background of the multi universe, they are just like a drop in the ocean. In fact, if Xu Nan did not have an independent acceleration channel, they would not have been transported by wandering altars.


    The isolated village is said to have suffered an unprecedented plague, with many people dying, especially the elderly and children.


    The rest of the young people had to leave home with little wealth. They were attacked by wild animals in the wild, and their population dropped sharply, and the bad weather left them at a loss. Fortunately, they met a wandering altar in the wild, and they prayed sincerely for the generous help of Lord Xu.


    These villagers have become the first small-scale residents of the underground city. Xu Nan has not yet planned to let them get along directly with dwarf demons and Tauren. After all, it is not easy to get along with each other.


    Xu Nan allowed them to open up a separate settlement near the underground city, a certain distance away from the residence of Tauren and dwarf demons.


    These people are very grateful to Xu Nan, and they also show a certain degree of obedience to Xu Nan''s request that they should not go out at will. After all, they do not know where they have been sent. This may also be a very dangerous world.


    For these vagrants, it would be nice to have a place to live, not to mention enough food.


    Of course, Xu Nan will not let them develop the habit of getting something for nothing. After his initial recuperation, he was ready to let the group take over the work of farming and expand the planting area.


    Dwarf demons are overqualified to farm. They have good endurance and are more suitable for mining


    In this process, it is bound to let the dwarf demon leaders who have mastered the hybrid rice planting skills communicate with human beings. Xu Nan believes that this indirect contact is more suitable for promoting the friendship between the residents of the underground city.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these ordinary people, Honglian altar also recruited a lot of elite talents for Xu Nan. In half a month, there are nine elite talents, six of whom are professionals and three have special talents.


    The professionals include two apprentices who defected from the organization, a middle-aged mercenary soldier, a fiery half demon sister, and an exiled Elven bard.


    The remaining three are the master tailor, the herbalist and the orc shaman.


    As a matter of fact, every vagrant has an unforgettable past, but Xu Nan has no intention to go into their past. Since they pray to the wandering altar and give their lives to themselves, they will be reborn in their own underground city.


    As long as they don''t punish their father, Xu Nan is not to blame.


    What makes him more distressed is that there are no administrative talents in this group of people, so he can''t go to the earth to find professional managers to manage his own underground city; and he himself is lack of skills because of various things.


    However, Xu Nan''s headache was soon solved.


    At the critical moment, Lulu shows the potential of a qualified dungeon administrator.


    No wonder she was able to get along well with those Tauren before. Under Xu Nan''s test, she managed these people''s work distribution in an orderly way, and her super high charm also made her easy to handle affairs.


    She used to manage an underground city. Although the population is small, she is experienced in any case.


    Before finding a better talent, Xu Nan can only let Lulu act for the time being.


    It is worth mentioning that when Xu Nan was distressed by the lack of administrative talents, Qin Lele stated several times that he could be the captain and chief executive officer of the urban management team


    For this, Xu Nan expressed thanks and declined her offer.


    If you let this chick take over the whole business of the dungeon, who knows what will happen!


    These days, due to the gradual increase in population, a city management team leader has begun to bully, Xu Nan must kill the bad signs in the cradle!


    "Let me see what surprise the red lotus altar can bring me today."


    Xu Nan happily ran to the red lotus altar, and the result was that on the crystal slab, it showed:


    [your red lotus altar has been banned, please buy the authentic altar, thank you for your cooperation! ]Xu Nan was confused: "what''s going on? Why should I be banned? "


    He carefully examined the information records from the crystal slate and found that he had neglected many private letters from other people.


    [is it too much, sir? We share the same account number, and you take all of them? ]


    [it''s been the second week, and we''ve got nothing. Although we don''t know how you did it, we hope you can converge. ]


    [ha ha, I am so arrogant with piracy. I really think we can''t do anything about you? We can''t use it, you don''t want to use it, it''s all dead! ]


    and then there''s a bunch of reports.


    Xu Nan didn''t know how the altar system of the arcane empire was organized. How could someone control the operation? I''m really surprised. It''s called directly.


    He looked at it by himself and understood it roughly: it seems that a large number of pirated users complained that they had robbed their population, and that they did not even have any soup left. Now they just burst themselves.


    So many people have reported that the original serial number has been banned


    "Eh?" Xu Nan is still a group of pirated users, saw a genuine user!


    It seems to be the real master of the red lotus altar!


    The red lotus altar has been there for so long that it has been sold out.


    However, the buyer did not expect that the altar he got was not hot, and the original number was sealed directly.


    The little cute left a unique message in the public communication area of serial number:


    "??? Why is there so much strange information about the altar I just bought? Who are you? Why am i banned from my normal operation? "


    Xu Nan can only silently wish the little lovely good man a peaceful life.


    He checked it. It is estimated that only the serial number can be replaced. There should be some technical support provided by the lost paradise side. The genuine buyers will not suffer too much loss.


    "Oh, sure enough, I have to buy one myself!"


    he sighed and left the Honglian altar in silence.


    After dealing with the affairs of the earth, he went directly to paradise lost.


    He is not going to buy an altar today, but the negotiation between Paradise Lost and Stephenson is about to begin.


    Xu Nan plans to go directly to Stephenson, the legendary floating city, through the passage of paradise lost.


    I don''t know how many surprises this trip of Stephenson can bring to me?


    He has some expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, China.


    On the Internet, the first version of the trailer has been released. With the gimmick of exposing the lives of professionals, "extraordinary idol trainee" has become a hot topic of discussion.


    Before broadcasting, it has such influence, which shows the particularity of professionals.


    It is worth mentioning that it is the director who intends to please Xu Nan (the post of the chief director of the column group is P4 in qianmang society, and Xu Nan is already a big man in P5), or is the image of Xu Nan standing out among a group of beautiful men and women. In the 60 second clip, he alone accounted for one sixth, and there were many scenes.


    Originally very good appearance, coupled with the late effect, Xu Nan was immediately noticed by some people.


    Unfortunately, his serial number is far behind, and he has been lagging behind in the expected value voting, which is what Xu Nan expected to see.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong, at night.


    After the donkey fight TV, xiner, who was ready to broadcast, suddenly saw such a barrage --


    [Xin''er, Xin''er! I grew up watching you live. I went to participate in the super idol practice! ]


    [my serial number is 56, can you pick me up? ]


    [my dream is to be a high-quality idol. Thank you all in the studio! ]


    after looking at the fan card, Xin''er found that she was really a familiar old fan. She had been giving awards to the audience before. Therefore, encouraged by the crowd, she opened the expected value voting page of super idol trainees.


    In fact, this round of voting is nothing more than hype. We have not even seen the program. We can only vote by foot with a few photos and simple text introduction.


    Xiner found the 56th, just ready to vote, suddenly, her remaining light saw a familiar face.


    She pondered for a moment and silently voted for Marshal 57.


    She was not a person who spoke a lot. After voting, she was ruthless.


    A series of question marks in the studio.


    Soon, someone responded, "is 57 a little familiar? Is it the one who eats chicken in the Himalayas? It''s like a brother-in-law! "


    "When Xin''er was just off the air, the mouse stayed on her brother-in-law''s head for a few seconds. She was hinting that we should step up our efforts and vote quickly!"


    "Brothers, go!"


    As a result, Xu Nan''s popularity skyrocketed and rushed to the home page in one breath.


    No. 57 raced to the first row, which caused a heated discussion. Soon, some photos of Xu Nan on the Internet were moderately exposed."Wow! How handsome


    "No doubt it''s my new husband!"


    "Shengshi Meiyan can contract all my screen savers this year!"


    A lot of little sisters started.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost, the third middle level alchemy center.


    "Sean? Still at work? Don''t spell it like this... "


    A potbellied warlock said to his new subordinates with a smile: "we have cooperated with the Organizing Committee of the 69 program, and the workload is not so heavy. Although your overtime spirit is respected, it''s not a good thing not to be gregarious. "


    Sean got up a little stiff: "I just want to get familiar with the business soon..."


    Drop by drop!


    At this moment, the mechanical sound rings.


    When they looked back, a very prominent name appeared at the top of the list of topics in this issue, completely replacing Melissa before!


    "Is there something wrong with the data?" The potbellied warlock rubbed his eyes, looking at tens of thousands of people and more exaggerated points, a little surprised.


    "Ha ha ha I will say that the technical personnel of the organizing committee are not reliable! "


    The warlock touched his stomach optimistically and looked back with a smile:


    "how can it be possible for such an exaggerated data bug to be repaired tomorrow? According to this data, are there tens of thousands of people calling this man husband?"


    But he looked back and saw only a pale green face.


    Poor Sean had no eyes, and his tall body was shrunk in his comfortable chair, shivering slightly, and saying something.


    The potbellied warlock, startled, hastened to think Sean had hysteria.


    As he approached, he just heard a sentence repeatedly repeated by Sean:


    "he''s starting again..."


    "He started again..."


    "What''s going on?" the colleague said strangely? Do you want me to cast an exorcism for you? "


    Sean looked at him with envy in his eyes.


    "If you suspect that the data is wrong, let the technician come here now," he insisted


    Colleagues surprised incomparable, unable to bear Sean''s insistence, he called the technical personnel through the relationship.


    After repeated testing, Xu Nan''s data have no problem.


    My colleague''s eyes began to glaze.


    Sean touched his thick hair with a faint sadness in his eyes: "now you understand my reaction?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you and I have to get used to this kind of situation, which often happens..."


    "In five minutes, I want all the information about this person!" he said


    Sean was surprised: "what do you want? We can''t violate our professional ethics... "


    < BR, what did he think about? I want to ask him for a kidney tonifying recipe


    "Tens of thousands of women..."


    "He must have an iron kidney


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    By chance, Xu Nan, who became popular because of the preview of the "super idol Trainer", didn''t know that her name had already reached the first place in the current issue of the 69 program, and caused a lot of discussion among the warlocks of the 69 program.


    Everyone was surprised how Xu Nan did it!


    Judging from his points and the number of women in the harem, the number of heterosexuals who identified him as her husband has exceeded five figures and is rapidly moving towards six figures.


    Is this special? Even a stallion is not so strong?


    Many people have raised doubts: even the most prolific abyssal creatures have not been able to do so!


    In particular, Melissa, who was pushed to the top of the list, publicly criticized the existence of black curtain and loopholes in the 69 June plan.


    The men who had been unhappy with Melissa were on the same front with her now.


    If Xu Nan saw this scene, he would be very pleased:


    he has successfully achieved the effect of persuasion.


    Sure enough, only by overwhelming advantage can the rest of us unite.


    The idea of uniting everyone at the expense of the individual must be carried out all the time. There is no problem.


    To this end, the Organizing Committee of the 69 program specially issued a notice announcing that Xu Nan''s score was not in any trouble.


    There''s nothing black in the dark In fact, they were confused. Although they started the investigation at the first time, they still didn''t understand why Xu Nan had so many people calling her husband


    Only on the skills of drilling holes, Xu Nan is already a qualified Ron Warlock.


    At this moment, he is lying leisurely in the cabin, looking at the beautiful green aurora above the sky.


    This is the [queen] spaceship, one of Stephenson''s landmark alchemy products. It is said that it retains many designs from the arcane empire''s cloud boarding ship. Xu Nan discovered this when she boarded the ship. However, compared with Liuhuo, the Queen looks much worse in terms of strategic pattern and alchemy details.


    It seems that although Stephenson is a miracle city built by the orphans of the arcane Empire, there is still a certain gap between Stephenson and the peak civilization of the arcane empire.


    He is eating melons now.


    Although January is quite cold in China, it''s quite hot on board. It''s quite pleasant to eat iced watermelon and watch the aurora.


    Stephenson is located in the mysterious world north of the north land of proletarian world. It is shrouded by vast oceans and icebergs, similar to the north pole of the earth. Under the sea water, there are some species that have survived from ancient times. It is said that even the gods dare not get close to this sea area easily.


    This sea is also called the curse sea by the thematic plane of the proletarian world.


    Some people say that the sea hides the secrets of the end of the world, while others say that the water of the cursed sea will eventually flow into the celestial sphere, but even the learned scholars dare not give a final conclusion on this matter.


    Little is known about it.


    That''s one of the reasons why Stephenson stayed.


    Now Stephenson is in semi seclusion, which is a little better than the situation of paradise lost where you can''t find a crack in the door, but it''s not much better.


    Generally, the residents of Stephenson have direct lineage with the rulers, mages, alchemists or other residents of the city. It''s hard for ordinary people to get in.


    As a matter of fact, there are countless casters looking forward to entering Stephenson in the northern and southern continents of the proletarian world, but the chance is always the threshold they can''t cross. It is said that Stephenson will send 500 envoys to travel around the world every year to bring back the son of arcane they think, but the assessment is very severe, and the specific content is unknown to Xu Nan.


    But he generally knew that Stephenson''s status in the mind of the casters in the world was almost the same as that he could come back after a walk and blow his friends all his life.


    Nevertheless, Stephenson''s population is relatively prosperous.


    This is a fanatical magic city. Of course, they also inherited the rigorous spirit of the ancestors of the arcane empire. Even the lowest alchemists, adhering to the so-called "craftsman spirit", have a kind of detached pride and dignity.


    These are all told to Xu Nan by the mage apprentice on the queen spaceship.


    The apprentice was very polite. He knew that he was receiving a great man who had lost his paradise. But from his careless behavior, it was not difficult to see that this fellow was arrogant.


    After listening to the apprentice''s introduction, Xu Nan had only one feeling in her heart:


    "it sounds like a group of magic technology houses with nostrils in the air! Without the protection of this sea of curse, I don''t know how they lived to this day... "


    of course, this is a good idea to make complaints about it. He can''t tell.


    After all, he came here to take on the mission of peace and friendship between Paradise Lost and Stephenson.


    There are more than 20 people in the negotiation group, half of them are taking advantage of public travel to eat and drink This makes Xu Nan a little speechless.Ophy asked herself to come to work. She didn''t even have a decent helper. She was a real jerk.


    Fortunately, he was fully prepared, and all kinds of documents were well prepared. When he ate melons on the spaceship, he also looked at them.


    In fact, the symbolic meaning is greater than the practical significance this time.


    After all, it is the first cooperation between the two forces in so many years. The upper level has already talked to each other. Xu Nan, they just come to go through a process.


    Of course, there are some unimportant details, which are not bothered by the big men of Luo Mang''s level, so they have to run errands with these small characters.


    I''ll just do whatever you want.


    Xu Nan took a close look at the terms of the cooperation between the two sides in advance, and felt that they were all vague promises. Basically, they were all OK.


    For example, Article 30 of the white paper on Cooperation:


    "Paradise Lost promises never to steal Stephenson''s intellectual property rights for commercial profits..."


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    How can Ron warlocks who don''t suffer from Shanzhai really do this? I''m afraid it''s playing a word game.


    The senior management of Stephenson did not expect to be able to control the magic claws of the lost paradise in one step, probably just to make them converge.


    Another example is Article 84 of the white paper:


    "in terms of early warning of war, the two sides have drawn up the restoration of the Archaean treaty..."


    With a black history of a cold eyed precedent, will Stephenson believe in paradise lost? It''s a ghost letter.


    Xu Nan carefully looked at the specific contents of the white paper. In fact, he was not optimistic about this cooperation. He felt that this cooperation was more of the wishful thinking of two high-level men.


    Well, is it true that legendary big men also want to fall in love? In recent days, Xu Nan has heard a lot of dog blood stories of Luo Mang and ansuli from the Smiths. The rich content can basically produce several romance novels.


    Recently, it seems that Luo mang has offered another wave of hospitality by virtue of an Suli''s breakfast dagger returned by Xu Nan. They are in love with each other. It is estimated that they are in a daze and want to unite the two forces.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can brush your resume smoothly."


    "When I go to Stephenson and sign the white paper, I''ll visit some famous alchemy workshops and have a look at them. Maybe you''ll have some inspiration?"


    Xu Nan closed the white paper and was full of expectations for the coming floating city.


    However, what he never thought was that things were more difficult than he imagined!


    In the afternoon, the bad news came: "Stephenson''s port refused to berth the queen!"


    Xu Nan and Ron''s warlocks all look muddled: "what''s going on?"


    The master apprentice was embarrassed and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Nan ran over to see for a while and found that it was the pilot who had been calling for the landing signal, but all the signals from the port side were refused. After the driver''s awkward interpretation, Xu Nan understood that the signal given by the other side meant that the port was full.


    He took a look at the port, clearly can park a lot of spaceships. Stephenson, I''m afraid there is a moth.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Xu Nan put all the members of the delegation together in a sealed room and decided to work together.


    Everyone looked at each other in a daze.


    Xu Nan suppressed his anger: "don''t you want to say something?"


    One of the beautiful little sisters was said to be the clerical staff in charge of the negotiation. She stood up and comforted Xu Nan with a Buddhist expression:


    "Mr. Xu Nan, don''t be too nervous. In fact, it''s very good now. The scenery outside is very beautiful, and I can''t bear to fall on the ground."


    "Yes, yes, it''s hard to come out for a vacation. I have to work when I land." A chubby warlock with a simple smile: "since the port is full, let me know when he is full. I''ll go to have dinner."


    "My baby has to be fed. Excuse me, avoid it." A lady with three or four children left at ease.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back and rub some furnace stones first This game introduced from the earth is really fun A few warlocks who are addicted to the game have also left.


    After a while, less than six or seven people were left in the delegation.


    Xu Nan fell into deep thinking: "did these people have any misunderstanding about their responsibilities?"


    It happened that the little sister in charge of the clerical work came over curiously:


    "Mr. Xu Nan, can I ask you a question


    Xu Nan sighed: "ask."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about your duties?" The little sister looked serious.


    Xu Nan was confused: "am I not the chief representative of this delegation?"


    "Didn''t we come to negotiate with Stephenson?"


    The little sister shook her head It''s not. "


    "In fact, we all think that this publicity is a public tourism..."Xu Nan was angry: "nonsense!"


    Then the little sister whispered, "but that''s just a public announcement."


    Xu Nan''s face relaxed a little.


    The little sister immediately continued In fact, we had a private discussion on the meaning of the big names. In the end, we reached an unprecedented consensus. That is, the big people sent us here to steal more intellectual patents from Stephenson in order to get the right word. "


    Xu Nan was completely desperate.


    Can you tell me the truth of the whole negotiation team?


    Thanks to him, he also prepared a lot of speeches and arguments.


    Forget it, everyone is a Buddhist. If you are too serious, don''t you think you are gregarious?


    "Order, everyone rest on the spot. Since the spacecraft is full of energy and the port is full, we will wait slowly."


    Xu Nan out of the room, in front of the public, gave such an order.


    Stephenson, who was in charge of the interview, was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Stephenson, a towering white tower.


    "Are they really hanging out there?" A sharp voice sounded, "what are the stinking warlocks doing?"


    The owner of the voice was a man with half face hidden in the shadow. He was wearing a noble robe of the master, and the sleeves of the robe were embroidered with profound runes.


    Half kneeling on the ground was a spy. The man bowed his head and reported, "they are eating, drinking and playing."


    "What?" The male mage''s face was uncertain: "are they not impatient or worried at all?"


    The spy''s scalp was numb, but he said, "no They all seem to be in a very good mood. Some are fishing, others are depicting the aurora scenery, some are eating watermelon and barbecue, and more are addicted to a game called furnace stone legend, which is said to have been introduced by the earth... "


    The male mage was silent for a long time and then waved his hand:


    "let''s find out if you have news!"


    "Ha ha, these sorcerers seem to be useless. I didn''t expect to have such a brilliant role. They could calm down and give such orders."


    "In three minutes, I want all the information about Xu Nan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost, Supreme Council.


    "What do you think?" Luo mang looked at the yellowing scene in a pair of sunglasses, and his face was calm.


    "It''s normal that there are different voices inside Stephenson." "Originally, I was worried that Xu Nan was too young to hold the scene, so I arranged a few dark hands. Now, it seems that I am worried about it too much!"


    "Mr. Luo Mang''s vision is really detached. There are two parties in Stephenson''s internal conflicts. One side hopes to cooperate with us, while the other side rejects this point. Therefore, it makes a stumbling block during the landing of the queen I''m afraid that ordinary people will not be able to calm down and make some wrong decisions. But Xu Nan did not. He obviously saw through the internal struggle intention of Stephenson at a glance


    "I thought he''d choose to contact us, but he''s better than I thought - it''s better to stay put."


    "After all, compared with us who have lost paradise, those factions who are eager to gain more support within Stephenson are more anxious to neglect the guests of paradise lost!"


    "Xu Nan just needs to wait quietly. Naturally, someone will help them out!"


    "I can only say one word, wise!"


    Luo mang nodded. Although he didn''t speak, ophy could see some satisfaction in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the port of Stephenson, not long after, a squash carriage came at full speed, and there was a faint reprimand.


    Before long, the Queen''s pilot reported, "Mr. Xu Nan, the port is ready to land!"


    Xu Nan helplessly spread out his hand: "don''t land in a hurry, we want to Well, take a break first. "


    Stephenson was confused.


    Xu Nan scratched his head, can''t tell those people just opened a Aurora prone body, drunk can''t see people?


    "Please tell Stephenson''s friends that we need to wait..."


    Xu Nan thought about it and said so.


    However, he did not know how much speculation and speculation had been attracted by his casual words.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "What? They don''t want to get off the boat? "


    On the wharf of Stephenson floating airport, the bald headed mage in the lead looks ugly. He was dressed in a crimson robe with a badge engraved with hexagram and arcane streamer on his chest.


    In Stephenson, this is the symbol of the master of the plastic energy school.


    "Damned white tower iron guard, actually obstructs, attempts to delay the life of Lord ansuli!"


    As soon as the bald master was cruel, he ordered coldly, "who prevented the queen from landing?"


    "All of them have been removed from office by Laozi."


    "On the Queen''s side, one more signal Forget it. I''ll visit in person, so that I can be sincere. "


    There was a riot in the dock area. Soon, under the pledge of a group of mages in red robes, many staff members were directly taken away for investigation.


    This situation naturally fell into the eyes of some people.


    In the white tower towering into the clouds.


    "Damn it! Roger, at the end of his eight leaves, dare to challenge you


    "Our people didn''t do anything, just let those disgusting warlocks stay on the ship for a few more hours, and they were punished directly!"


    A sharp voice rang out, indignant for the master.


    It was a well-dressed waiter with a thick powder on his face. His makeup was as delicate as that of a woman.


    "Eight leaves of course, dare not challenge me."


    The mage sitting on the pale stone chair was still half of his face shrouded in shadow. His voice was erratic, and the surface of his skin made a strange trembling sound: "I am surprised that they are so tough that they don''t give me any face. It seems that they are determined to hold that woman''s thigh..."


    The brightly dressed waiter, with a sharp voice, said indignantly, "in terms of seniority and merit, where is ansouri equal to Lord lounes? It''s just a few demigods... "


    Bang!


    An invisible slap in the face of the waiter, his whole person was fanned, blood spitting on the marble floor, looks ferocious and bloody.


    "It seems that you like this eunuch very much, so you can save his life."


    A clear voice appeared in the hall.


    The legendary mage lounes blinked his eyelashes and said with half a smile: "I''m just teaching him to respect the legend."


    "Good evening, Ms. ansouli."


    "You haven''t condescended to visit my white tower for a long time since babela, one of the three heroes, disappeared."


    Ansuli walked out of the void, her eyes clear like sapphire, she looked around at the situation at random:


    "I don''t like crows, and I don''t like your image of excessive kidney deficiency."


    The waiters lying on the ground, unknown to life and death, were carried away by crows.


    "I hate such jokes." The legendary mage lounes frowned: "I know that I have long been no longer a mortal. Desire is but smoke in my eyes. "


    "Those who have the courage to cut off their genitals are not mortals." Ansouli raised her eyebrows: "but it doesn''t mean you have no desire from now on."


    "You''re here today to mock my choice?" he said


    "If you''ve seen the stone scroll of fate, you should understand that this is the price of predicting the future."


    "What''s more, in the near future, I''m bound to become an excellent Lich. Don''t worry about it."


    Ansouli laughed and said, "it''s a coincidence that I came here today."


    Lounes frowned: "what do you say?"


    "I don''t want anyone to break the agreement between me and Luo Mang, especially the existence of you, and then intervene in such trivial matters. How much is it disrespectful?"


    "Or are you not satisfied?"


    Ansouli gracefully played with the lace ball on her sleeve, and her tone was flat and incomparable.


    Lounes is silent.


    "No comment. To be honest, if Stephenson''s future didn''t need a big lich, and babela was missing, I would have driven you away; so today, before you become a lich, it seems to be a very interesting choice to beat you." Ansuli''s eyes moved over lounes.


    Lounes''s forehead began to sweat.


    "Well, don''t find me any more similar moths. At least, as a legend, you should not interfere with the will of the Presbyterian Church. "


    Ansuli walked away with a smile:


    "by the way, as a former friend, I would like to advise you that what is on the scroll of destiny is not credible and may even bring disaster to you."


    Lounes was silent for a long time, and it was only when ansuli was about to leave that she said in a hoarse voice:


    "I would also like to advise you that, if I remember correctly, you are the one who will see the most and deepest stone scroll of fate."


    Ansu Li''s far away figure stiffened for a moment, and then left with an indifferent smile.In the shadow, lounes snapped his fingers, and the crows carried the waiters out intact.


    His face is no longer pink now, but he looks like a clown.


    "See? This is power. "


    "In terms of seniority, she is far behind me."


    what has the final say of Stephen San? Because I can''t beat her, it''s so simple. "


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean it''s over. It''s not convenient for me to intervene in the will of the Presbyterian, but other people can. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "The centenary of the protection school needs a guide. Can you do me a favor?"


    The waiter nodded down.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Stephenson, undercurrent.


    However, Xu Nan, who was dealing with the bareheaded mage Roger, didn''t realize it at all.


    It took him a long time to get rid of the baldheaded sorcerer. He regretted that he didn''t buy more sobering wine for these public money warlocks to eat, drink and travel.


    As for Stephenson, because of his words, how many people have been laid off and how many people are ready to move, he still has no idea.


    It was not until the next day, when he was welcomed by the bald headed mage Roger, that he took the delegation of paradise lost out of the spaceship and settled in the famous Grand Coast Hotel in Stephenson, that he realized something.


    All the people in the paradise lost are treated at the first level. They have all kinds of goods and materials. The rooms they live in are super comfortable. They even have automatic rain system, which is a luxury in Stephenson.


    After all, magic carpet Liuguang 009 was originally positioned as high-end luxury goods.


    According to Roger, the banquets at noon are also of first-class specifications. According to Roger, it is the standard for Stephenson to entertain his best allies. Except for Xu Nan, who is thinking about what''s fishy in it, the rest of the magicians are eating and drinking well, and they are heartless.


    "Thank you for Mr. Roger''s hospitality. I think we should be able to discuss the details this afternoon..."


    Xu Nan wiped off the oil stains on the corners of her mouth with a napkin and couldn''t wait to work.


    After all, he has a lot to do on earth these days. Only by settling Stephenson''s negotiation earlier can he go back to deal with various affairs!


    Roger''s attitude, however, seemed odd.


    "No hurry, no hurry This is your first visit to Stephenson, and the negotiation is not going to take place overnight. I will take you to visit the seven wonders of Stephenson. This afternoon, I will go to the wisdom Hall of the eight leaves of the past dynasties. In the evening, you can see the aurora. Tomorrow, you can take a hot-air balloon around the city, and then visit the working area of our plastic energy school... "


    Roger put forward a lot of projects. Basically, he played Stephenson all over, and he just wanted to have a big sword set meal.


    He arranged a lot of matters, but never mentioned the details of the signing and negotiation of the white paper.


    Xu Nan felt that there must be something strange in it, so he asked all the members of the delegation:


    "what do you think?"


    Xu Nan regretted his words.


    "I think it''s great!" Luna, the younger sister of the paperwork, cheered: "I''ve heard that Stephenson''s hot springs are super good, and I''ve brought a lot of swimsuits! However, I heard that the security of Stephenson is not very good recently. There are a lot of lecherons peeping into the hot spring! Mr. Xu Nan, do you think I should wear this swimsuit or this one or this one? "


    She didn''t know where to pull out three or five bright swimsuits, and she almost tried them on the spot.


    "I''d like to ask, I heard that Stephenson has a single balloon project. Can I try it?" The fat warlock''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "We think that''s what hot springs are like. Let''s rub the furnace stone next to the hot spring. Never peep. " A few sorcerers who pretended to be addicted to the game but obviously had bad intentions said in one voice.


    Xu Nan has a bad headache. He has known for a long time that this group of people are not reliable. Are they not kengdao?


    Roger had a chrysanthemum smile on his face.


    At this moment, outside the hotel suddenly sounded "stink warlock out of Stephenson!" Such a roar.


    The crowd looked at Roger. Roger snapped his fingers, and a sound barrier formed instantly. At the same time, two strong men mages in red robes walked out in silence.


    "Let''s have a rest. Later, we''ll start today''s project."


    Roger motioned for a moment.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, pretending to go to the toilet and followed out.


    As a result, many people gathered outside to March. Some slogans were dazzling. What kind of strike and what fight to the end? The most striking sentence was "Stinky warlock, get out of Stephenson"!


    He saw Roger go up to the group and start casting a spell to force the eviction.


    It is worth mentioning that Roger is one of the eight leaves of Stephenson, the leader of the shaping school and a member of the Presbyterian house of Commons.


    Although he is not legendary yet, he has been a quasi legend for many years, and it only needs an opportunity to break through the legend.This level of the big shot, those rogue nature can only scurry.


    However, there are still a few die hards who have been arrested by the red robed mages and do not know how to deal with them in the future.


    Xu Nan frowned and ran back to tell the little sister Luna.


    "Is Mr. Xu Nan doubting that we are the object of their protest?"


    Xu Nan nodded.


    Luna said in surprise, "why do you have such a strange idea?"


    "I''ve just smelled it. I''m quite fragrant. Is it related to the stench?"


    "You are very fragrant, too."


    "Ann, they must not be talking about us!"


    Xu Nan kneaded his temple and had a bad headache.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    That night, at the strong request of the delegation, Roger changed the schedule and took the party to Stephenson''s most famous hot spring for hospitality.


    Xu Nan wanted to take this opportunity to ask Roger about the parade. Unfortunately, Roger seemed very busy. After taking them over, he said excuse me and left.


    I think it''s going to deal with the aftermath of the March.


    Except for Xu Nan, the whole delegation was very happy. Everyone enjoyed the beauty of the hot spring happily. The only strange thing that Xu Nan noticed was that although these people apparently took a hot spring bath, they actually spent half of their time on the toilet. It seemed that there was something secret about them.


    Although on the surface, we all respect Xu Nan''s identity, and there is no dog blood bridge in online novels where subordinates contradict their superiors, Xu Nan still has a sense of loss as if he had been elevated.


    But his tangle didn''t last long. Stephenson''s hot springs were really great. He felt no worries after a short soak.


    No matter what happened to Stephenson, he just had to follow the rules.


    If it''s too late, I''ll go back to earth to do business through paradise lost!


    That night, Xu Nan almost fell asleep in the hot spring pool.


    When he came out of the pool, he was told that all the members of the delegation except him had returned to the grand coast hotel to sleep.


    He walked out of the hot spring hotel by himself and saw the dark green aurora under the wind at night.


    He suddenly came to his senses.


    It seems that next door to this hot spring hotel is Stephenson''s most famous alchemy workshop.


    It''s hard to come here once. If you don''t go and have a look, it seems that it''s hard to say?


    Anyway, I have a permit from Roger. It doesn''t matter if I pass by. Just don''t touch other people''s core secrets!


    With this in mind, Xu Nan was full of energy and headed for the alchemy workshop area.


    Stephenson in the middle of the night is still very popular. The mages and alchemists here basically don''t know about day and night. Maybe they don''t have the expertise of sleepless Sophists, but those who are willing to devote their lives to knowledge also sleep very little.


    He wandered through the exhibition areas of alchemy workshops, marveling at the brainholes and inventiveness of Stephenson''s alchemists.


    A lot of things have never been thought of by the warlocks of paradise lost.


    This is only an external exhibition area. Their internal technical knowledge is even more amazing!


    No wonder the sorcerers in paradise lost never forget Stephen Thorne.


    Tired of wandering, Xu Nan casually found a pub and ordered a drink. It happened that a couple next door were discussing what happened during the day. Xu Nan moved in his heart and began to pretend not to care.


    "I heard that the procession made the Presbyterian very angry, and Mr. Roger, one of the eight leaves, personally expelled him. But I don''t think the alchemists'' Association and the craftsmen''s guild will not give up. After all, they think that cooperation with Paradise Lost is the biggest symbol of Stephenson''s downfall."


    The male mage is playing with the mechanical watch in his hand, which seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    The female mage took a sip of strawberry juice and said with some disdain: "Stephenson has been degraded for a long time. Although I also hate those travelers who claim to be representatives of public opinion, it would be a credit to drive away those stinking warlocks."


    Xu Nan''s mind: did I provoke you or eat your rice? Why stink warlock?


    The male mage said: "I think it''s a little difficult. Cooperation with the lost paradise is the keynote set by the red windmill. The reason why the marchers dare to protest is that they are only vaguely inspired by the White Tower..."


    The two chatted intermittently. Although Xu Nan could not fully understand, he put all the information together and seemed to understand a lot.


    Within Stephenson, there are two attitudes towards the cooperation with paradise lost.


    An official attitude, probably represented by ansuli''s will. After all, ansuli and Luo mang contributed to this. The red windmill organization she established has a very wide influence in Stephenson. By exerting pressure on the lower house of the Presbyterian, the cooperation scheme between Stephenson and Paradise Lost was voted through and finally entered the implementation stage. Roger, the leader of the school of shaping energy, is one of the representatives of this part.


    On the other hand, they are extremely resistant to cooperating with the paradise lost.


    Most of them are folk people of Stephenson, mainly the bottom alchemists. It seems that this group of people was inspired by the Lord of white tower, one of the two giants of Stephenson. Under the organization of the alchemists'' Association and the craftsman''s guild, they held a protest.


    Today''s march is just a prelude, and it is said that there will be a wave of strikes.


    Of course, there are also many neutral people like this couple, but Xu Nan found that the mages here generally have a wrong perception of the paradise lost.


    A lot of people are worried about the default of paradise lost. After all, the mages here think it is the orthodox legacy of the arcane empire.


    It seems that the root cause of the impact of this negotiation is here.Roger didn''t want to negotiate with Xu Nan, but in the face of some boiling "public opinion", he was not good at arbitrary dictatorship. After all, Stephenson was a recognized democratic system.


    Even powerful ansuli can''t cover the sky with one hand - at least, on the surface.


    That''s why he pushed back and forth the long overdue negotiation meeting and the signing ceremony of the white paper.


    At this moment, the bald mage was afraid that he was also in a dilemma.


    Ansouli put the matter in his charge, but he obviously has no experience in dealing with such a matter. Forced expulsion will only lead to a greater backlash.


    Xu Nan thought, although as long as he left the matter, things will eventually be resolved that day, but this is really a waste of time.


    Besides, he knows that both the Supreme Council and Mr. Lomond are looking at their own performance.


    The delegation was crammed with pig teammates. I''m afraid it''s not to give Xu Nan a weight-bearing training. Under such conditions, can he successfully complete the signing of the white paper?


    In this case, Xu Nan decided to take action.


    After all, his world has a lot of experience in this kind of thing.


    That night, Xu Nan visited Roger''s tower directly.


    This kind of action is actually a little impolite, but Xu Nan is also lazy to do more cover up, but after finding the bald mage, he comes straight to the point.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it for these reasons that you have postponed the negotiation? "


    Xu Nan stares at Roger.


    Roger said with a wry smile: "mainly because of these, of course, there are some other reasons, but these are the scandals inside Stephenson, let the friends who lost paradise laugh."


    Xu Nan thought that his subordinates would not laugh. They would be satisfied to eat and drink with public money.


    Xu Nan considered the words and said mildly, "although it seems that it''s overstepping to say so, I do have some immature suggestions. If Mr. Roger doesn''t have a better way for the time being, you may as well try it."


    Roger''s eyes lit up.


    As the leader of the school of shaping energy, he is good at rubbing fireballs and smashing hailstones, which can''t be achieved at all.


    Ansouli was in a dilemma when she gave him the responsibility for the negotiation.


    But he couldn''t attack the people who marched?


    For most of the day, Roger thought to himself, if only the parade people were monsters A bunch of magic hits and it''s all over.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Roger looked at Xu Nan sincerely.


    Xu Nan didn''t hide it, and said with flying eyebrows:


    "parades and strikes are nothing but the lack of interests. In fact, these troublemakers also know that the cooperation between Stephenson and Paradise Lost was decided by Ms. ansouli and my tutor Mr. Lomond. It is the general trend and inevitable! "


    "But why do they do it? Most people just want more benefits. "


    "In that case, we only need to attack the key points!"


    "As for the marchers, you can invite the organizers individually in private, use their interests to win over a group of people, and use force to intimidate a group of people. As long as we solve these leaders, we can''t organize them. "


    "Of course, I have some more special means to adopt here..."


    Xu Nan talked on and on for half a night, and Roger was just amazed, as if he had heard a new theory of magic.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xu Nan."


    "I''ll find someone to do it right away."


    Roger ran away without looking back.


    Xu Nan stretched out and went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    The next morning, good news came in succession.


    The larger protest march that was to be held was temporarily cancelled because of some terrible rumors.


    In the afternoon, some of the leaders who had participated in the parade changed their minds and openly declared that they believed that working with paradise lost would help Stephenson''s progress - of course, they were beaten a lot of eggs, but they were nothing compared with the benefits they got.


    The tide of resistance has not yet taken shape, and the internal ranks have already produced discordant voices. The March and strike tide are doomed to die.


    Especially when it was revealed that the alchemists'' Association and the craftsmen ''Association, which were most firmly opposed to the settlement of paradise lost, received a large amount of bribes from unidentified forces. The crisis of trust broke out among the travelers. They began to quarrel with each other, and the atmosphere of suspicion began to permeate the ranks. Everyone had their own thoughts and lost their firmness at the beginning, Many people began to stand in line in fear of losing their interests because of their previous actions.


    The whole process, Xu Nan in the eyes, the heart is full of a sense of achievement. The experience of the earth also works well in other worlds. It can be seen that many things are in common.


    In the evening, Roger came to receive Xu Nan and his party.


    "Thanks to Mr. Xu Nan, the matter is almost settled.""Those crooks are already decapitated and suspicious of each other. I think we can have formal details negotiation and agreement signing tomorrow."


    "Tonight, we''ve prepared a delicious meal for dinner..."


    Before Roger finished his words, suddenly, there was a harsh voice outside:


    "catch the spy!"


    "Another spy has been caught in the aurora treehouse. Go and have a look


    "Damn it, is there another commercial spy stealing our knowledge?"


    Roger''s face suddenly turned pale.


    On hearing the words, the party approached.


    Many people gathered around, but saw a thin but very handsome man tied to a post.


    "This man tried to steal the internal alchemy information of Aurora tree house and was arrested!"


    "He must be a commercial spy from outside, ha ha..."


    "This man is very handsome. Is he from paradise lost?"


    In the crowd, there was an erratic voice whispering.


    For a moment, people all associate with it. Many people firmly believe that spies come from paradise lost.


    Xu Nan''s face sank. It was clear that someone was doing something!


    Roger waved: "you guys, avoid it first. I''ll take care of it."


    Xu Nan shook his head: "no harm!"


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow! There is no such person in our paradise lost, and we will not do such a thing! I want to see what kind of moth is hiding behind this matter! "


    The slightly fat Sorcerer''s face was a little embarrassed. He could not help but exclaimed in a low voice: "Mr. Xu Nan''s skin is really thick!"


    Before Xu Nan reacts, Luna, the younger sister of the clerical department, has an attack with her waist crossed:


    "how can they clean people out of nothing?"


    Xu Nan is very pleased that there are still three outlooks on his side.


    As a result, the next second, he heard a subtle complaint:


    "this man is not in our list of 1600 commercial spies sent to Stephenson, OK


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "This man is not on the list of 1600 commercial spies we sent out to Stephenson."


    Lu Na''s complaint makes Xu Nan Hu''s body shake.


    Is there a mistake? If Luna''s words are true, isn''t there a commercial spy who lost paradise in one hundred people?


    It''s no wonder that the Shanzhai industry of paradise is so mature that Stephenson has been thoroughly penetrated.


    "Cough, I believe that the people who lost paradise will not do such things."


    "There must be someone behind this matter. They don''t want cooperation between the two sides, so they use such a dirty trick!"


    "I won''t let them succeed? What do you say, Mr. Xu Nan? "


    Roger was filled with indignation.


    Xu Nan can only smile two times to express approval, has long lost the initial honey confidence


    At this time, he also figured out the flavor. The group of people who seemed to be traveling at public expense were the leaders of various commercial spies. In the name of public money, he quietly entered Stephenson and handed over to his informants.


    In fact, Luna had already reminded Xu Nan, but he thought she was joking with himself.


    In other words, when they went to the hot spring yesterday, the reason why they often went to the toilet was found. It''s not a bad kidney!


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of tears, the original himself is really just a bare rod commander, but also the only one who wants to do things seriously!


    "There is something wrong with today''s situation. Some people are stirring up people''s emotions. Although the demonstrations and strikes were stopped by Mr. Xu Nan''s clever plan, I''m afraid that the business espionage will disturb the Presbyterian Church."


    Roger was very upset and said, "today I''m afraid I can''t continue. "


    As the leader of the school of plastic energy mages, Roger also wanted to finish the white paper early and then study arcane arts. However, these rogues always make trouble for him. This made Roger helpless, and suddenly thought of asking Xu Nan for help.


    "The Presbyterian court trial of spies? Invite me to watch? Isn''t that good? "


    Xu Nan was in a dilemma when facing Roger''s Frank invitation.


    If he is not afraid of the shadow, Xu Nan can persuade the Presbyterian people with full of integrity. The paradise lost did not send commercial spies to Stephenson.


    But now the situation is that the paradise lost is already crooked and can''t be crooked any more!


    Roger waved: "I''ll have to confront you at that time. You must be present."


    "I''m really sorry that the original happy cooperation between the two sides has been repeatedly delayed, but I promise that there will be no more accidents."


    "When the business espionage is settled, we will sign the agreement immediately!"


    Roger slipped away and went to the aurora tree house with a bunch of bareheaded and red robed mages.


    Xu Nan and others returned to the hotel in dismay.


    Along the way, everyone was a little afraid. After all, the appearance of commercial spies made the exclusion of foreigners in the city very serious.


    Although the March and strike tide were stopped, more neutral people joined the tide of resistance and cooperation of paradise lost.


    The mage of Stephenson hated commercial spies most. The formula and ceremony he had worked hard to develop were stolen. It was an insult and a blasphemy to knowledge!


    With the help of those who have the heart, the whole Stephenson learned the news of commercial spies.


    At the beginning, it was nothing. We just thought it was a little too much. After all, the existence of commercial spies has been a default unspoken rule. Stephenson has been infiltrated by various forces all year round. No matter how strict the threshold is, there are always degenerates.


    But the problem is that commercial espionage at Aurora treehouse is just the beginning.


    In the evening, the school of defense, which was organizing the Centennial Festival, claimed that they had also caught two spies.


    The two spies stole a large number of feathers of the seven color dragon lizard in their inventory. This kind of alchemy material is very rare, and it is a very important item in the centenary ceremony of the protection school. But now it has been stolen by the two spies, and the whereabouts of the alchemy items have not been traced.


    The origin of these two people, though not explicitly stated by the people of the protection school, also more or less implies the loss of paradise.


    This time, thoroughly ignited Stephenson''s public anger.


    The hostility to the paradise lost for many years broke out completely.


    For a while, the floating city was boiling, and even many mages who had traveled outside returned to the city to protest against the cooperation with the paradise lost on a large scale.


    And this trial of commercial espionage has become the focus of attention.


    Xu Nan has a headache.


    In accordance with this trend, the paradise lost will certainly be a black pot, after all, they have so much black history. These so-called commercial spies may be the victims of those behind the scenes. At that time, the other party''s accusation was inspired by the paradise lost, and his side could not argue.


    Then this negotiation is mostly yellow.The negotiation is yellow. Luo Mang and ansuli are not happy. They can''t fall in love peacefully.


    Luo mang is not happy, and Xu Nan is afraid to be the first to be held accountable. Although the teacher is not the kind of rude and unreasonable person, this is also the first time Luo mang has given Xu nan to do the job. If this is messed up, he will be more or less disappointed.


    "You can''t wait to die."


    "It''s impossible to expect Roger to find out who is behind the scenes. After all, this master is a magical guy who thinks that bald head is very deterrent. He not only shows people with the image of bareheaded red robes all the year round, but even the mages who join their own mage school must match their appearance according to his strange aesthetic judgment..."


    "First of all, we should make sure that the three commercial spies are really our people."


    Xu Nan is more serious than ever.


    He found a secret room inside the hotel, and then opened a separate room in which he called several important members of the delegation to the meeting.


    "Today, I hope you can put that attitude behind you. I very much hope to complete the task assigned by the teacher, and I hope you can cooperate with me. "


    In order to increase his prestige, Xu Nan had to take advantage of the tiger.


    Hearing the name of old Mr. Luo Mang, the gang of people who used to be playful became serious.


    Xu Nan''s face softened a little: "first of all, I want to know, are these three spies our people?"


    The fat warlock pondered: "the aurora tree house is certainly not. Although it is handsome, it is not attractive. We generally don''t want this kind of person..."


    "But I don''t know about the two colorful lizard feathers..."


    Luna said categorically, "it''s definitely not our people."


    Xu Nan''s heart moved: "do you have information?"


    Luna shakes her head.


    "Our men can''t be caught."


    "Commercial spies trained in paradise lost have never failed."


    "It must not be our people who are caught!"


    There was inexplicable pride on the little sister''s face.


    Xu Nan is silent.


    Then he asked a few more questions, especially about their real tasks.


    The other party also told the truth.


    Whether it''s a card player or a baby, or a chubby eater, or a little sister with a strange brain circuit In fact, they have a common identity: Intelligence Director of the seventh Military Intelligence Division of paradise lost.


    Commonly known as spy chief.


    It''s also responsible for docking with Stephenson''s informants.


    "In fact, we have to. The assessment department is very dissatisfied with the innovation progress of paradise lost this year, and the alchemy department is also increasingly demanding for inspiration. Considering the internal coordination of paradise lost, Mr. offee took this opportunity to collect more inspirations and go back Well, we call those things inspiration. After all, we are spies, not thieves. "


    Miss Luna seems to be very clear about her position: "our people penetrate deeply. Many of Stephenson''s most famous alchemy workshops are..."


    Xu Nan waved to stop.


    All he had to know was that the three were not from paradise lost. As for what these people love, let them do what they like.


    They also follow offee''s orders.


    "In that case, I''ll contact Mr. offee directly."


    Xu Nan doesn''t expect this group of spy leaders to help. After all, their own tasks are quite heavy. Xu Nan''s only requirement for them is that they be arrested!


    On this crest of the storm, the people of the delegation were arrested, and they were afraid that they were going to play GG directly.


    After they left, Xu Nan contacted ophy directly and asked him to transmit Stephenson''s current information to himself.


    He needs a deeper and more thorough understanding of the whole incident.


    He knew that since offee had sent so many commercial spies, there must have been informers who knew a lot about the dispute.


    Sure enough, before long, offee sent an address and contact code.


    Xu Nan went out in disguise and found the place by night.


    Take a closer look, it is a clothing shop, not popular.


    Xu Nan walked in cautiously.


    The hall is very dark, only a very indifferent figure is bending his head to sew an elegant mage''s robe.


    Xu Nan didn''t say a word, but quietly walked over, picked up the third candle on the right side of the counter and shook it gently:


    "I want to customize seven mage robes."


    The man raised his eyelids and said, "take your measurements first."


    "Do you need matching underwear?"


    Xu Nan coughed: "no, the casters of our school don''t wear underwear."


    The above is the code!


    The man finally stood up, and Xu Nan was surprised to find that she was a pretty girl with flaxen hair and blue eyes."Come in." She lowered the mage''s robe and opened the door to the back dressing room.


    Xu Nan instinctively hardened his scalp to continue to the secret code: "why go in?"


    "I have to measure you." The girl mumbled, and her face was unhappy.


    Which old rascal design code is Xu Nan''s heart?


    Then Xinran walked in.


    Before he could ask, she slapped a pile of thick paper on the table in front of Xu Nan.


    "Is this the information?"


    Xu Nan heart a joy, take up to read carefully, the result more see more wrong.


    "High risk allowance for 19 months totaled 17852 constant gold coins..."


    "Special performance award 3 quarters total 54794 constant gold coins..."


    "The informer''s basic subsidy for 4 months totaled 6000 constant gold coins..."


    Xu Nan looked dizzy and asked, "what is this?"


    The girl looked at Xu Nan strangely:


    "bill."


    "Didn''t you come to pay the wages?"


    "I haven''t received the salary of paradise lost for half a year!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Hearing the girl''s complaint, feeling her suspicious and bad eyes, Xu Nan''s heart that regret.


    I''ve been trapped by ophy again. I really want to settle accounts with this council chief.


    This guy made it clear that he wanted to pay for himself!


    think carefully, if Stephen sang really lurks so many eye drops of paradise lost, the maintenance cost is a very high astronomical figure.


    The Supreme Council reckons that it is in short supply, and even its own people are beginning to sink.


    That''s right. Xu Nan was anxious to complete the negotiation task and left the girl''s bill on his head.


    However, Xu Nan didn''t fall into the trap easily. Instead, she left the details of the bill to ophy and asked him to check whether it was correct. What if he was wronged by others?


    However, after a while, the little secretary of the lost paradise system sent a verification letter to Xu Nan, stating that all the bills listed by the girl named Emma were true.


    OK, in order to get the information about the internal struggle of Stephenson, Xu Nan has to bear the pain to pay himself.


    After more than 200000 gold coins were lost, Emma was obviously satisfied.


    "Stephenson''s situation is very tense. In fact, Ms. ansouli has warned the Lord of the white tower, lounes, but the master of the white tower still does not give up."


    "Although he didn''t do it openly, he sent his favorite servant, Thomson, to the school of defense, which was nominally the guide of the Centennial ceremony, but actually he manipulated it secretly."


    "So, it seems that there is a struggle between the two parties. In fact, it is the divergence of views between the two giants of Stephenson."


    "I advise you to protect yourself and not try to disturb the water. Although under the warning of Ms. ansouli, lounes will not really attack, but his power is also very strong, and it is not so easy to deal with. "


    After listening to Xu Nan''s inquiry, Emma immediately talks and tells Xu Nan what she knows.


    Xu Nan felt that he was really a professional spy. He knew this kind of high-level struggle clearly, even the details were so clear.


    A small tailor in a ready-made clothes shop can do this well.


    After all, before he came, he asked other people about the details of the struggle between the two groups of Stephenson, and even the spy leaders were vague. Generally, he could only know that it was lounes who was making a stumbling block behind his back.


    This Emma, even the information of the executor behind the scenes has been handed over to Xu Nan. She is really professional!


    Xu Nan looked through the Thomson''s materials, more and more admiring:


    "it''s amazing. With such detailed information, even his preferences, sexual orientation and personality characteristics are clearly remembered..."


    "This information is very standardized. It''s like the official internal registration information of Stephenson!"


    As a result, Emma stretched out: "this is the internal registration information!"


    "I guess it''s time for you to send someone to ask for it. I picked it up when I passed by yesterday."


    Xu Nan is at a loss.


    This guy is a little tailor. Can he get the official internal information?


    You have a great skill!


    "How did you do it?" he asked


    Emma was even more strange: "just go and get it."


    Xu Nan pondered: "do you mean that Stephenson''s internal security work is not in place?"


    Emma was puzzled, but still patiently explained, "no, I mean, I''m very high in this city, and it''s not surprising to get Thomson''s information."


    Xu Nan was surprised: "are you not the owner of this tailor shop?"


    Emma sneered: "tailors are just my hobby. My real identity is one of the six apostles of the red windmill, a close disciple of Ms. ansuli, and a senior honorary member of the alchemists Association Although Thomson is a member of white tower, I can still get his registration information easily! "


    Xu Nan was silent for a long time, and his heart was almost roaring:


    "you are all mixed up with an Suli''s disciple, and you even come to work as a spy for paradise lost? Just for a few gold coins? Is this world crazy or Laozi crazy? "


    He was so confused that he simply opened the door and asked:


    "aren''t you afraid that Ms. ansouli will find out if you do this


    Emma''s face was full of helplessness: "are you here for Thomson''s information or mine?"


    "The quality of the people who lost the Paradise this time is not good."


    "I can''t see anything so obvious - it''s very simple. My teacher knows that I do it."


    Xu Nan was completely confused. His brain was sluggish, unable to digest the news for a while.


    Well, ansuli knew that her disciples were working as spies for paradise lost. She didn''t stop her and didn''t get angry. Is she the biggest spy leader who broke into Stephenson in paradise lost?Being a spy and being a boss? This special can be compared to the stock speculation into shareholders bull force ah!


    Xu Nan couldn''t imagine it. Suddenly, a sentence appeared in his mind:


    warlock Ron, you can do whatever you want.


    Fortunately, Emma seemed to see Xu Nan''s crash state and couldn''t help explaining: "the teacher thinks that with the nature of warlock Ron, commercial espionage is inevitable. Instead of letting others do it, let me do it."


    "Anyway, it''s all the money you made when you lost your paradise! In this way, I can selectively give you some outdated and backward knowledge or materials! "


    "Paradise Lost also knows about it. To be frank, I am a double-sided spy in the legend."


    Xu Nan has a headache. It was the first time he had seen such a frank double agent.


    He also couldn''t understand ansouli''s wonderful brain circuits, but now he has learned to live up to humiliation and not so easy to decide.


    There must be a unique logic behind a lot of absurd things - Xu Nan, who has been slapped in the face these days, has deeply understood this point.


    But anyway, Emma did help a lot.


    The information she provided gave Xu Nan a deeper understanding of the dispute between the two groups of Stephenson.


    At present, ansuli is very powerful, and the red windmill controls most of the seats in the Presbyterian lower house and five of the eight major schools of magic; lounes is rather weak, and the influence of white tower in the lower house of Presbyterian is very low, and only two of the eight mage schools are loyal to him; the remaining schools of prophecy seem to be searching for Babel, the prophet who was one of the three giants of Stephenson¡ª¡ª This man disappeared in the turbulence of time and space in an accident many years ago, which is said to have something to do with the mysterious stone scroll of destiny.


    To get to the point, this time, lawns was inconvenient to come forward easily, so he let his servant Thomson stand in the way. This commercial spy incident should be planned by Thomson.


    It is worth mentioning that Thomson''s attitude is not so firm. After all, he is also afraid of being held accountable by ansouli, so the whole thing is done very carefully.


    Lounes was probably just thinking of a breath, not really trying to stop Stephenson from cooperating with Paradise Lost - in fact, he would be beaten into a pig''s head by ansuli.


    In just half an hour, with Emma''s vivid explanation, Xu Nan has a deep understanding of Stephenson''s food chain.


    As one of the three giants, ansuli obviously suppressed lounes. Five of the leaders of the eight mage schools (they were known as the eighth leaf of Stephenson) were loyal to her. Except Roger of the plastic energy school, the other four were real legends. Lounes''s white tower is obviously much weaker. The two legends under him are legendary, but I''m afraid that ansouli can''t settle the fight alone.


    "I see. No wonder lounes can only make a small stumbling block behind his back and dare not really attack head-on."


    "In that case, everything will be easy."


    After reading the materials, Xu Nan has a plan in mind.


    "Do you have a way?" Emma looks at Xu Nan curiously.


    Xu Nan smile: "let''s just have some immature ideas."


    "Since you are also a disciple of Ms. ansuli, are you going to the court day?"


    "I''ll see you in court."


    After that, he was ready to leave the clothing shop.


    Passing a corner, he suddenly saw a portrait, the portrait of the woman some familiar, but for a moment can not remember.


    Xu Nan didn''t think much about it, but just looked at it more and left quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xu Nan didn''t stay in Stephenson at all. The city''s xenophobic mood was unprecedented high. Even the spy leaders began to take hot springs and play games in peace. Xu Nan returned to the earth for a few days through the lost paradise as an intermediary.


    To his surprise, when he returned to the special base to punch in, several people came to ask for his signature.


    Xu Nan a face muddled to give them a mobile phone group after their own name, no matter what other people''s expression, a head into the old sea''s office.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Nan asked.


    Laohai happened to soak in hot water. He lifted the lid of the thermos cup and lifted his eyelids: "don''t talk. First give me a signed photo."


    "My nine-year-old granddaughter is bothering me with the autograph of Xu Nan''s brother all day long. She''s almost bald."


    Xu Nan looked at Lao Hai''s head in silence and did not dare to say "you have been bald for a long time".


    "But then again, you are now a public figure, and the branch president seems to have other plans for you."


    "In the future, you should be careful in your words and deeds. Otherwise, the black history that you mess with those girls will be picked out, and our qianmang society will immediately draw a line with you!"


    "After all, our image can''t stand being tarnished any more!"


    After getting Xu Nan''s signature photo, old Haydn turned his face and refused to recognize people and began to teach a lesson.


    Xu Nan was impatient to hear this. What''s the meaning of double regulation? He also pointed out that the task force''s work is an iron rice bowl!"What''s the situation? Why is it a public figure? Didn''t I just go to a show? "


    Xu Nan''s heart how much also had some conjectures, but when he turned on the mobile phone, the amount of information explosion let him completely muddled!


    There were thousands of comments in his previous tweets.


    Xu Nan excitedly went into the place to have a look, the result is the front ten all the same is selling film!


    "Reflect on it carefully, why are you targeted by the film sellers..."


    Because of the lack of management, Xu Nan''s microblog is full of such advertisements and similar ridicule comments.


    Of course, more or miss pick declaration.


    In this part, Xu Nan chooses to ignore it automatically.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The strong broadcast of "super idol trainee" unexpectedly became a hot spot on the Internet in China this winter.


    Out of curiosity about the extraordinary, too much attention has been paid to this reality show.


    Although only the first episode was broadcast, the popularity and the number of hits have risen to an incredible level.


    This makes other local TV stations begin to envy the exclusive authorization of qianmang society obtained by H city. After all, this is the first and only program introducing professionals.


    Because the draft candidates are all professionals with excellent conditions, they are naturally easy to win the favor of the public.


    And the courage to show their strength in front of the public has also made them popular figures.


    It can be said that the first group of extraordinary students are red, but the degree of red is a little different.


    Xu Nan is the most popular one.


    He logged on to the official website to check the data. In the first round of PK, his votes were strong and leading, basically to the extent that one person could destroy the total number of votes in the top ten.


    Online information about Xu Nan also began to be exposed crazily, but let Xu Nan some gratification is that qianmang society still strictly controls the information security of professionals.


    At present, most of the photos and materials exposed are before Xu Nan became a professional.


    Rao is so, which greatly satisfies the public''s curiosity about professionals.


    To a certain extent, the purpose of qianmang society has been achieved. Many people begin to recognize the existence of the supernatural and regard them as human beings like themselves.


    This is the power of idols.


    Although Xu Nan is not very concerned, but for qianmang society, this is very important.


    "The chief director''s flattery is too obvious, isn''t it? The first episode had so many shots of me. "


    Xu Nan was surprised. He didn''t feel much when he was shooting. After editing, he found a very amazing fact:


    he is really handsome!


    With the help of special effects, Xu Nan''s casting process is more mysterious. Although he just rubbed a fireball, he is considered by most fans to be the most wizard man.


    More people from Xu Nan rubbing fireball amazing hand speed to judge that he is still single.


    On the Internet, many people said Xu Nan was their husband.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days when Xu Nan went to Stephenson, the program team contacted Xu Nan many times but failed. Xu Nan could guess the purpose. Basically, he made an appointment for the next episode.


    Generally speaking, this kind of reality show is broadcast after shooting, but there is something special about the super idol trainee. Because of its particularity, qianmang society had to worry about it when shooting. In addition, the professionals were also very busy, so they chose to shoot by stages for the time being.


    But now, they obviously regret that they underestimated the popularity of the reality show and its influence.


    Xu Nan checked the schedule and found that if he wanted to continue to participate, he would waste at least two or three weeks'' time.


    He took a silent look at the list of topics in the 69 program and happily decided to make an appointment for the program.


    Of course, Xu Nan also knew their dilemma, so he took a picture: in the photo, Xu Nan''s hands were in plaster, and he looked unable to move, but his smile was still brilliant.


    He sent the picture to the program group and said he would give up the job!


    After all, his aim is not to become an idol, but to persuade others to fight!


    Now that he has won the first place in the 69 project, the rest of the Warlocks are brothers in front of his harem, so there is no need to continue to waste time in this respect.


    As for the specific explanation, let the program group itself headache.


    After all, the content of the opening picture depends on editing!


    After that, Xu Nan returned to the underground city to hold the second underground city residents'' meeting!


    He doesn''t care how much impact his departure will have on the whole program. With Lao Hai''s preventive injection, he now knows very well that if he doesn''t quit, he will be forced by Zhang Jianqiang to become the spokesperson of qianmang society.


    This kind of thing is basically thankless, and he has a lot of business to do. He has no time to help Zhang Jian carry out public opinion propaganda.


    Unless you get a raise.


    Mm-hmm. if you increase your salary, you can still consider it.


    ¡­¡­


    The underground city, the open hall of the city Lord, after the renovation of the dwarf demons, appears to be more magnificent.


    At least it''s a bit more high-end than the e-sports chair that everyone used to sit on at the beginning.


    Xu Nan himself chose a chair similar to an iron throne to show his majesty.


    In fact, Xu Nan wanted to seek the opinions of all parties, find some fields, and set down the main direction for the development of the underground city.


    After all, with a farming garden and hybrid rice, Xu Nan did not have to let his city develop from a long agricultural society.All kinds of talents from all over the multiverse can let him directly enter the construction of industrial society.


    However, it is still questionable what field to develop. After all, this underground city can be said to be his base camp. In the long struggle with the general world, it is his biggest backup.


    In addition to Xu Nan''s friends, tauren, dwarf devil and human beings sent representatives to attend the conference.


    Xu Nan also attaches great importance to the opinions of these new residents.


    "Before I start, let me tell you some general plans..."


    "We don''t have to start with such a serious and heavy topic. Well, let''s relax and have a little chat..."


    "I''m going to Stephenson recently. If you need anything, I can help."


    Xu Nan didn''t realize how much disaster his words would cause!


    This directly led to the abortion of the second underground city residents'' meeting!


    Because everyone heard the name of Stephenson, their eyes lit up, even the dwarf devil representatives were eager to try!


    Don''t get me wrong. They''re not curious about Xu Nan''s way to Stephenson. After all, in this era of cross boundary integration, who has no secrets?


    There are so many secrets about Lord Xu that we don''t know.


    What they care about is the name of Stephenson!


    "I heard that Stephenson has a lot of amazing underwear. I''m still developing. Clothes on earth are no longer suitable for my body..."


    Qin Lele, the leader of the city management team, made a preemptive attack: "please help the Lord to buy some boxes and come back!"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but sneer: "how many cases of underwear to buy? Are you sure it''s such a big box? "


    He also made a gesture with his hand, which was about the size of a suitcase.


    Qin Lele shook his head shyly: "of course not."


    Xu Nan''s mind is not bad. What number do you have in mind.


    As a result, Qin Lele made a comparison and said, "I''m talking about containers."


    Xu Nan wants to vomit blood.


    At this time, someone pokes his waist with a fluffy palm. Looking back, it''s a Tang.


    "Why do you want to be a panda?" Xu Nan wondered. Since he mastered the technique of human transfiguration, he hardly shows people in the image of panda.


    Tom scratched his head sheepishly: "I wrote a shopping list. I heard that Stephenson has a lot of delicious food. Please help me buy some."


    Xu Nan looked down and got it. Sister a Tang wrote a piece of A4 paper full of famous stefansang snacks and their portions.


    He looked at it and felt a little relieved. Although ah Tang wrote a lot of things, his weight was not bad. They were all one copy.


    "One for each? Is it too much trouble? " Although Xu Nan is reluctant, but still quietly put away the paper.


    After all, it''s your own pet. It''s right to feed occasionally.


    As a result, ah Tang stood upright and said, "what do you think? How could it be one? "


    "Give me plenty of everything, of course."


    She spread out her hands, a big slap, Xu Nan took a look to know how big one is.


    Now he finally understood why she wanted to become a panda.


    Because of the shape of the panda, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick and can be beaten!


    Xu Nan beat Wang baquan to drive away a Tang who was obviously engaged in trouble.


    As a result, the rest of the people also strongly expressed their shopping desire.


    The whole meeting suddenly became chaotic. No one cared about the formal topic of the meeting. Everyone was looking into the good things Stephenson had and asked Xu nan to buy them.


    Confused, city master Xu suddenly became a purchasing agent!


    Before he regained consciousness, he had several piles of purchasing lists in his pocket, which could be converted into A4 paper and could catch up with high school English textbooks.


    Xu Nan looked at the heated discussion of the people, thinking of a plan, the corner of his mouth can not help but sneer:


    "good, I can help you buy things!"


    "But what about the money?"


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    After all, no matter what things, talking about money always hurts feelings!


    Xu Nan is proud of himself. What are these poor people doing for me!


    As a result, Qin Lele dared to be the first. She held up her small hand, stood up with Xu Nan''s nod and said:


    "it''s OK to deduct it from my salary!"


    This time, it''s Xu Nan''s turn to be silent.


    It seems that for such a long time, he hasn''t paid the big guy any salary Before all kinds of jokes are even, now the dungeons are on the right track, it seems that they really need to pay.


    Before he thought it over, a group of scoundrels began to use similar excuses to prevaricate in the past.


    Lu Junyi is the most coquettish one. He asked Xu nan to go to Stephenson to buy sex goods and aphrodisiacs. When he finished, he said, "brother, I don''t want your salary So I''ll take credit first. "Xu Nan would like to dig out the hearts of these people to see how dark it is!


    Thus, the second underground city residents'' meeting passed in this noisy atmosphere.


    Xu Nan was very depressed. In the end, only the specially invited sister chixueyuan chose to pay for the purchase.


    "I have an estate in Stephenson, which can be rented every year. This is the address of the shop. You can go there with my keepsake. You should be able to get some money."


    "I don''t want to buy too many things. Just buy some facial mask for me."


    Compared with Qin Lele, Jiang Xuejie is very considerate and gentle.


    Just, she gave the shop address, how to see more familiar?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Soon, Xu Nan got the answer.


    Stephenson.


    He stood at the door of the down and out clothing shop, and Emma, who was still sewing the strange robe, raised her eyelids:


    "what more information do you want to ask? Didn''t I say everything I had to say? "


    Xu Nan noticed the picture in the corner at this moment. Although the artist was not very good at painting, maybe he only drew a little charm, but he finally recognized that it was the Chi Xuejie of Jiang Yuan!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Xu Nan didn''t recognize it before. The painting of this thing is more abstract than match people. If it''s not the address of the shop and Jiang Yuanchi''s unique blank eyes, Xu Nan can''t think of the relationship between the man on the portrait and Jiang Xuejie!


    It turns out that Jiang Yuanchi''s property in Stephenson is this clothing shop.


    According to her, she owns 100% of the shares in the clothing store. So this Emma is working for her?


    Although I don''t understand why ansouli''s disciples have to work for people in a small clothing shop, he can''t understand Emma''s hot role as a double-sided spy!


    Maybe people''s hobbies are like this. How about experiencing life by the way?


    However, with Jiang Yuanchi''s Keepsake in his hand, Xu Nan suddenly had the confidence!


    He''s Emma''s boss now!


    "It''s probably a coincidence that this clothing store happens to belong to a friend of mine You may know her? "


    Xu Nan takes out Jiang Yuanchi''s keepsake and puts it on the table. At that moment, he clearly notices that Emma''s eyes are momentarily distracted.


    "She asked me to..."


    Before he had finished, Emma ran back to the back room without saying a word and ran out with a large pile of parchment!


    Before Xu Nan reacts, the girl hugs Xu Nan in tears:


    "wuwuwu Finally, someone has paid the property and water fees that have been overdue for more than half a year... "


    "And my salary, and the raw materials she owed before..."


    "Count it."


    Xu Nan was suddenly confused.


    It was very difficult for him to pick up one of the parchments and found it was a bill!


    "Two hundred thousand principal and three million interest? What kind of usury Xu Nan was surprised.


    Emma explained with a snivel and tears, "this is the money the boss owed the casino before. It was usury."


    Xu Nan turned around and left.


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t have any illusions about this group of bad friends!


    I''m afraid that Jiang Xuejie is avenging her pursuer for taking away her!


    Oh, woman!


    make complaints about Xu Nan''s heart.


    However, it seems too late to get away at the moment. Emma, as ansuli''s disciple, is supposed to be a weak mage. As a result, her strength is even greater than Xu Nan. She changes her waist and hugs Xu Nan so that he can''t move!


    "You let go This posture is rather indecent Xu Nan yelled.


    Emma cried, "I don''t care. I''ve been waiting for my boss to come back and pay me back for half a year. She owed me a year and a half of my salary, and I haven''t paid it back yet. I won''t let go until I pay back the money!"


    Xu Nan spread his hands and looked embarrassed: "in fact, I went to the wrong shop..."


    Emma''s eyes were dim, like a wolf: "what''s your relationship with our boss?"


    Xu Nan coughed: "it doesn''t matter. It''s really just a misunderstanding. Let go first. I''ll go and listen to the spy case in a moment."


    He is right. The matter of commercial espionage finally alarmed the Presbyterian Church. According to the notice of the lower court, the court hearing and arbitration will be held in the auditorium this afternoon. Because there are many complicated factors involved, there are quite a lot of forces involved.


    Roger had invited Xu Nan and other representatives of the delegation to attend the trial, and he could not avoid it.


    Emma sneered, "what''s the matter with me whether you go to court or not? I just want to know what is the relationship between you and our boss and why she gives you such an important token


    "Is it important?" Xu Nan took a look at the ugly and disgusting plasticine duck, and estimated that the artistic level of the author of the abstract painting was comparable: "it''s just an ugly duckling!"


    The next second, Xu Nan''s face turned green.


    Because he obviously felt Emma holding her hands tighter, and he couldn''t breathe!


    Is this Niu te? Is she a wizard of strange force? Can''t you break away from your strong constitution?


    Xu Nan is a little suspicious of life. But Emma whispered, "this is the pigeon I knead with my own hands!"


    Xu Nan takes a look at the ugly duckling and chooses silence.


    It was just at this moment that he suddenly noticed something wrong. Emma, it seems, doesn''t really care about paying her own bills.


    She seems to be more concerned with her relationship with Jiang Yuanchi.She attached great importance to the ugly duckling, and the painting, though hidden in the corner, was also protected by invisible protective magic.


    All this shows that Emma cares about Jiang Yuanchi It''s a trough!


    A bold idea came to Xu Nan''s mind.


    At this time, a trace of cold air came up from his waist, and he felt that his two kidneys would be frozen into ice!


    "Jiang Yuanchi and I are just ordinary friends! As a matter of fact, I bought it on behalf of her. She asked me to get some money for you to buy some facial mask.


    Xu Nan''s strong desire to survive helped Xu Nan break away from Emma''s embrace. She had a strange smile on her face and terrible arcane energy in her hands.


    "Really? How do I think your relationship with her is not ordinary? " The girl''s pretty face was faintly tinged with a morbid expression.


    Xu Nan estimated that the girl''s mage level was at least three levels, and she was skillful in controlling arcane energy, far more than she was a slag Warlock.


    It''s certainly no good to bump into a stiff hand. He can only understand it with emotion and reason, and force Emma to convince him that he and Jiang Yuanchi are just ordinary friends.


    At the end of the day, Emma was just skeptical.


    However, she still snorted coldly, put away the stack of bills, and gave Xu Nan a sum of money.


    It turns out that those bills are slowly out by her magic. I have to admit that she is also very good at magic. At least Xu Nan didn''t notice any abnormality.


    After getting the money, Xu Nan directly pats the buttocks and walks away.


    He had seen Emma in the morbid state of blackening, and he never wanted to see Emma again in his life.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Xuejie''s charm is so great. There is a Madwoman in Stephenson who thinks of her..."


    As strange as it may sound, there seems to be only one explanation.


    It can only be said that Jiang Xuejie''s charm is indeed not vulgar. Men and women are able to kill each other and span the two world civilizations.


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan is even better.


    Thinking of this, he was still a little proud, and even a strange impulse appeared in his heart


    "No, I can''t. I''ve already robbed one of Jiang Xuejie''s suitors with women''s clothes. I can''t rob her little fan sister any more."


    Xu Nan suppressed the devil''s impulse in his heart with reason.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the Stephenson auditorium was crowded outside, but inside it was solemn.


    In fact, Stephenson does not have a sound legal system. The Presbyterian house of Commons is only responsible for daily arbitration, and only a few cases need to bring out legal weapons.


    When Xu Nan arrived, the auditorium was already full of people.


    This trial attracted too many people''s attention, and the seats of the audience were robbed.


    Xu Nan found his own position, but found that his side in addition to Luna, the rest of the delegation figures are not in!


    "What''s the matter? What about them? Who are these? " Xu Nan is a little surprised, the result he discovers Luna''s mood is somewhat depressed.


    Luna took a look at him, and even though she looked reluctant, she explained:


    "no, they all sold their own audit tickets to scalpers. Now the price of an audit seat has become skyrocketing..."


    Xu Nan is silent. Several mages beside him show disdain. Should he keep smiling at this time?


    But there are not many waves in his heart. Maybe he has adapted to the style of Ron warlocks?


    What made him curious was that Luna didn''t sell tickets. It was just another type.


    Of course, after so many losses, he would never believe that Luna gave up selling her audit tickets to scalpers because she wanted to accompany her to attend the trial.


    Sure enough, Luna was a little sad and added, "I was delayed today because of something, and the ticket couldn''t be sold..."


    Xu Nan patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK. It''s good to have a look at this good play."


    Luna whispered, "what''s good to see?"


    Xu Nan touched his nose: "what wind have you heard? You know I went to do something? "


    Xu Nan did put a lot of effort into the trial. Through the information he got from Emma, he did a lot of work. Basically, he did all kinds of work. This is also to ensure that the white paper is signed without any risk!


    He believes that today''s trial results will certainly surprise many people.


    But how does Luna know?


    Is it that she just blindly believes in her ability?


    Just between Xu Nan''s doubts, Luna looked at Xu Nan strangely: "Mr. Xu Nan doesn''t need to do anything!"


    "Because the judge in charge of this trial is our people, two-thirds of the jury are our people, and the lawyers on both sides are also our people. Apart from those idiots of the protection school and the aurora tree house, no one believes that they can win the case


    "The whole auditorium is full of our peopleXu Nan was shocked. He narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the judge for a long time. Sure enough, in his sleeve, he saw a dog head man with a honey smile!


    "Damn it! Since it is my own person, why did he smile so cleanly when I gave a gift yesterday? "


    Xu Nan was not angry at all.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" he said


    Luna thought for a moment, "you didn''t ask. I thought Mr. offee had already told you about these things."


    Xu Nan sat down and waved.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s all done. Just take it.


    Soon, the trial began.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    In fact, the whole trial process looked very boring. Although the scene atmosphere was very warm, after the leading scolders were respectfully invited out by law enforcement officers, everyone saw the situation clearly and began to keep silent.


    The atmosphere of the whole auditorium was dull.


    The mages who hoped that the trial would change something seemed to have learned something.


    Not to mention Xu Nan, who basically knows the result.


    After a mock debate between lawyers on both sides, the judge read out the verdict on three commercial spies.


    The business spy captured by Aurora tree failed to pass Stephenson''s professional lie detection during the interrogation, so his confession was deemed "untrustworthy".


    Even if he asserted that he had been instructed by paradise lost, the justice only thought that he was meant to be defamatory, and the opinions of the bought jury were surprisingly unanimous.


    In the end, the spy was sentenced to 30 years in prison for serving in deep well No. 7 - and Stephenson''s criminal law, by the way, continues the tradition of the arcane Empire, a group of vicious witches who like to turn criminals into animals to serve their sentences.


    According to the plot from light to heavy, the order is donkey, goat, tortoise, frog and caterpillar.


    Many felons are permanent caterpillars by powerful magic, and are kept in strong bottles for bystanders to watch.


    There are a group of frogs in the deep well. This commercial spy is about to start his frog career in the seventh deep water well for 30 years. It is cruel to think about it carefully.


    It can be seen that the official Stephenson still hated the commercial spies themselves. I''m afraid that only because they had not found a solution would they temporarily acquiesce in the large-scale infiltration of paradise lost.


    The verdict of the other two spies was more troublesome.


    According to the information provided by law enforcement agencies, they have passed the lie detection link, and their confessions should have certain credibility.


    Both inside and outside, they implied that paradise lost instructed their actions, and expressed their willingness to cooperate with the work of the inspection party in exchange for a certain degree of commutation.


    However, with the efforts of many real powers in the Presbyterian Church, the confessions of the two commercial spies were found to be incomplete and contradictory, which means that although they did not lie, they must have concealed something.


    In this case, their confession will be distorted, so it can not be used as evidence.


    With regard to the idea that some people indignantly tried to use these materials to initiate a lawsuit against paradise lost by the diplomatic court, the chief justice resolutely refused.


    He then euphemistically said that the matter was no longer within his power. To start the diplomatic court, at least two of Stephenson''s big three nodded.


    It''s obviously not possible now.


    Therefore, the two commercial spies were also sentenced. To the disappointment of many people, it seems that the matter has only come to an end and there is no follow-up.


    Leave the pot to the business spy and it''s done.


    Xu Nan looked down the whole scene, and suddenly felt that he was sitting in the venue of the lost paradise in Stephenson branch.


    No wonder ophy doesn''t worry about putting things right. He doesn''t need to do anything. These people can do it themselves.


    This is due to the will of ansouri and the powerful influence of paradise in Stephenson.


    I''m afraid those bottom alchemists have never thought that the dignified chief justice and the members of the jury who must talk about democracy, freedom and the rule of law They are all the ghosts of paradise lost!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, this result is very normal.


    Emma gives Xu Nan a careful look at the information. It is only a small number of Stephenson who are really against the cooperation with paradise lost.


    This small number of people are represented by alchemists. After all, the loss of paradise has actually harmed their interests.


    Most of the other people, in fact, were indifferent. Under the will of ansuli, they had to consider the idea of the legendary mage.


    Take Roger as an example. He is a master of the plastic energy school who studies arcane. If he uses the same alchemy product, is it easy to use the fake product of paradise lost or the original version of Stephenson? He can''t tell.


    The only difference between the two is that the lost paradise is much cheaper.


    In the short term, many people will benefit from the introduction of products from paradise lost to Stephenson. Of course, in the long run, such large-scale Shanzhai behavior is not desirable, which will seriously damage the original enthusiasm of Stephenson gold refiners.


    A lot of people are confused. Is ansuli, who is in charge of Stephenson, so confused?


    Xu Nan is also one of the perplexers.


    Although he was a vested interest, he always felt that the senior management of Stephenson would not be so stupid. He must have made some sacrifice in other aspects in order to obtain the acquiescence of ansuli.


    But all this has nothing to do with him.


    At the end of the trial, the lower house of the Presbyterian Council also made known the speech prepared before. Despite the excitement, no one died of a cold under the general trend.After all, the top has set the tone, and the next execution is finished.


    It is worth mentioning that the alchemists association still wanted to struggle. They combined with the vice president of the protection school to try to link the entry of the paradise lost delegation into Stephenson with the recent frequent incidents of commercial espionage.


    They urged law enforcement agencies to check the details of the people who lost the park.


    Xu Nan only sneers at this. These people are still too naive. Let alone the diplomatic relations here, how can those who have lost their paradise be easily detected even if they are not clean?


    As soon as this idea came to his mind, he saw Emma honestly knead a design drawing from her arms and swallowed it in her stomach.


    It''s a painstaking move.


    At this time, it was Xu Nan''s turn to stand up.


    After all, he is the nominal leader of the delegation.


    He submitted a document directly to Stephenson, which included a text description and an image of the photographic scroll.


    This information shows that the two commercial spies who are said to have destroyed the Centennial festival of the protection school actually had close talks with the vice president of the protection school before the incident!


    It was like a bombshell that exploded directly at Stephenson.


    In fact, Xu Nan didn''t want to smash it so quickly, but how could this group of people have to die, so don''t blame his people for being merciless.


    "In fact, I''m quite compassionate. After all, the alchemists of Stephenson have provided us with a lot of productivity, and I don''t want to do anything bad."


    "It''s a pity..."


    Xu Nan sighed in her heart.


    Naturally, this information is true.


    Although the photographing scroll can not be the decisive evidence, the discussion about whether the whole spy incident was directed and acted by the defense school and the deeper topic behind it became the most popular topic of Stephenson that night.


    In the whole incident, Paradise Lost is like a victim''s posture.


    Xu Nan, as the head of the delegation, severely condemned the suspected frame up within Stephenson and claimed that the cooperation between the two sides would not last long if such acts could not be severely punished.


    This kind of scene is certainly frightening.


    However, the basic effect has been achieved. The situation has gradually stabilized without any accident. Within three days, the signing of the white paper is not a problem.


    Even in this negotiation, Stephenson''s side may take the lead to soften up and win more interests for the lost paradise.


    As for your question, where did the key photographic scrolls come from?


    Well, Xu Nan specially went back to the earth to buy famous brand cosmetics in shopping malls. Do you think it was bought for the city management team leader?


    Mr. llove''s favorite attendant is now trying to find the latest foundation solution against a sunglasses.


    Again, as long as you know what you like, warlock Ron is professional in bribery.


    ¡­¡­


    The commercial espionage incident has come to an end for the time being. Everyone knows that cooperation with Paradise Lost is the trend.


    Some of the owners of the alchemy workshop have begun to worry. After all, the products of Paradise Lost entering Stephenson will have a huge impact on the existing market structure.


    The only gratifying thing for them is that the cooperation between the two sides is only preliminary, and there are not many cooperation projects. The first batch of lost paradise alchemy products entering Stephenson market will not exceed 10 categories.


    Ten kinds, shouldn''t be many?


    The innocent alchemists thought by chance.


    Xu Nan is not idle.


    Although he was very silent to a group of unruly guys, he would stop by when he came to Stephenson.


    Anyway, the money for selling tiyamas'' ashes has been in place. Now Xu Nan is very rich.


    If you want to meet the shopping needs of the residents in the underground city, you should send the new year goods in advance.


    he stroll freely in the shops of women''s jewelry area, and he is generous. He bought many garish underwear for Qin Le Le according to the standard of A, and bought some mask for Jiang Xue Jie.


    "This, this, this, this Pack it up a little bit. "


    Seeing that the white paper is about to be signed, Xu Nan is in a good mood, and the whole person is also floating.


    At this moment, a smiling face came up and looked at Xu Nan''s shopping list. He was surprised and said:


    "why do you buy so many sanitary napkins?"


    She pointed to a large package of delicately packed things in Xu Nan''s shopping cart.


    "Do you care about me?" Xu Nan said


    Then, quietly, throw the big bag of sanitary napkins back into the shelf.


    He looked at the fancy packaging of the thing. He put it together with his underwear. God knows what it is.


    Emma nodded thoughtfully:


    "but this model is Jiang''s favorite."


    Xu Nan''s scalp is numb. Is it really such a coincidence? The whole Stephenson has so many sanitary napkins that she just bought what Jiang Xuejie likes to use?It''s a little embarrassing. I can''t explain it clearly.


    He looked at Emma for a long time, trying to change the subject: "are you following me?"


    Emma looked at him and said, "no matter which man is shopping in the women''s section, it''s going to attract attention, OK?"


    "I just stopped by to do some shopping."


    Xu Nan coughed and was ready to leave. At this moment, Emma suddenly stopped him and asked mysteriously:


    "are you interested in Stephenson''s most famous love story?"


    Xu Nan shook his head decisively. He really didn''t want to stay with this female mage who only loved Jiang Xuejie. He was afraid that he would not be careful. I''m sorry for Jiang Yuanchi!


    As for the bullshit love story, he has no interest at all!


    "I know that there is a black witch in the sea of damnation, whose prophecy is so accurate that she surpasses all the people in stephensory."


    Emma didn''t seem to see his refusal at all and said to herself:


    "it''s said that as long as there are two people''s things, she can predict their future."


    "I heard that you are Luo Mang''s apprentice, so you must have his things?"


    Xu Nan was surprised and said, "what does this matter have to do with my teacher?"


    Emma frowned: "Stephenson''s most famous love story is the unofficial history of ansuli and Lomond."


    Xu Nan pondered:


    "where is the black witch?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    In the outer city of Stephenson, a private airship set sail quietly. With the permission of the control tower, it temporarily left the magnificent floating city along the established route.


    Because of the popularity of flight props, air traffic control has long been the routine of Stephenson. Any large-scale flight equipment must be reported to the supreme command tower.


    It is not so easy to travel by private flying props.


    Emma''s airship is rather narrow. She was originally a single aircraft, but Xu Nan was jammed in the back, which made the cockpit a little crowded.


    "What are you pushing me with?" Emma turned back to question angrily.


    Xu Nan shrank in the corner, shivering, looked at the wrench that fell out of nowhere, and didn''t know how to say it.


    Emma quietly pushed the wrench back into the sideboard, coughed and continued to drive the airship.


    In any case, this private airship doesn''t really look like a girl''s. The structural space inside is in a mess. Xu Nan can even smell the strange smell of tar and rubber.


    However, in order to satisfy the burning fire of the eight trigrams in his heart, Xu Nan still chose to endure.


    After all, not everyone has a chance to hit such big news.


    "What do you know about the story of my teacher and miss Ansley, your famous love story about Stephenson?"


    In fact, he was a little surprised that he had been to Stephenson for such a long time, and he had never heard of any love story of Stephenson. Although Luo Mang and ansouli are in love with each other now, they don''t look like they have been together for hundreds of years. How can they become famous love stories?


    Emma thought, "I don''t know much. The reason why their stories are widely spread in Stephenson is that my teacher is so famous... "


    Under Emma''s explanation, Xu Nan has some intuitive understanding of the so-called famous love stories:


    as Stephenson''s most famous single female mage, ansuli is probably the most top-notch rich woman in the whole world. People who pursue her can basically row from the South Bank of the sea of curse to the Kingdom of heaven.


    But for hundreds of years, ansouri has never accepted anyone.


    Some good people have dug out some information from some old historical materials. When ansuli was a female apprentice, she had a good relationship with a straight young man. They seemed to be in and out of each other. They not only made such a big name in the theme of the common world, but even in the abyss, the demons could not avoid this pair of evil spirits.


    Naturally, that man was a young man.


    In other words, when Roman and ansuli were young people hundreds of years ago, they fought side by side and even had an affair.


    At one time, there was a rumor that the two would officially associate.


    But soon, the accident happened.


    For an unknown reason, ansouli returned to Stephenson to take over the position of her mentor, Mr. Jules, and became one of the three giant Stephenson, while Luo mang gradually faded out of the public view of Stephenson.


    This past is hundreds of years, for hundreds of years, ansuli and Luo mang have maintained a close distance.


    Not long ago, Luo mang took the initiative to find someone to return ansuli''s breakfast dagger, and the relationship between the two was relaxed.


    The so-called Stephenson''s famous love story, in fact, is those guys who are fed up and have nothing to do. They make up various versions of the story about how ansuli and Romain broke up through their own brain guessing.


    Some versions claim that it is inevitable for the two to break up. After all, Stephenson and Paradise Lost are two major forces. As heirs, both sides naturally are not so easy to control their love freely. Some versions claim that ansuli had to return to Stephenson because she was instructed by master Jules, who did not like Romain and replaced ansu Li looked for another candidate, but was refused by ansuli. Ansouli was not good at disobeying the will of her tutor, so both sides could only stand still. Some versions claimed that Luo mang was actually gay, and she saw through the trick in a wake-up promiscuity. Finally, she became angry, and both sides parted in displeasure


    "This version is just bullshit!" Xu Nan said angrily: "my tutor is one of the few upright people in Ron Warlock. I can guarantee this with my reputation!"


    Emma gave him a strange look. "Do you have any misunderstanding about your reputation?"


    Xu Nan coughed and rebuked angrily: "that can''t slander my teacher at will!"


    Emma nodded: "Ann, actually I don''t believe this version. Mr. Lomond looks like a straight man of steel. How can he be gay..."


    "In fact, there are all kinds of versions. Most of them are nonsense. Don''t be angry."


    "By the way, there is a more funny version. If I say it, you will laugh badly, and I don''t know which guy with a brain bag spreads it out. The key is that some people really believe Ha ha ha! It''s killing me


    "This version is that when Mr. Luo mang just set foot on the road of sorcerer, he once met a highly respected mage. That mage played a very important misleading role in his growth path. Luo mang always harbored a grudge against this, but the mage slipped quickly and was never found by him again. After being with my mentor ansuli, one day, they went to the Seeing master Jules, ansuli happily introduces her close tutor to Luo mang. However, Luo mang finds that master Jules is the one who almost killed him at the beginning! The two sides fought with each other with their swords and crossbows. Luo mang was defeated and vowed to work hard to defeat master Jules. The two sides broke up now... ""Ha ha ha ha I''m laughing. Do you think there is a more ridiculous version in this world? "


    Emma grinned at the steering wheel and almost hit the aircraft on the next route.


    It seems that the female driver is not only the overlord on the road, but also dominates the sky for minutes.


    Xu Nan hurriedly helped her hold the steering wheel, but did not smile.


    He pondered for a long time and asked, "what''s the full name of master Jules?"


    Emma thought, "Jules Emerson, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Nan touched his nose and coughed: "nothing."


    He vaguely remembered that the name of the great mage who had once pit his teacher was Emerson.


    The reality is even more bizarre than the rumor. Although ansuli and luomang are unlikely to have parted ways because of this, ansuli''s mentor may be the one who made Luo mang a lone Warlock.


    Such a deep blood feud is really a bad fate!


    Xu Nan shook her head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The aircraft landed slowly on a remote island not far from Stephenson.


    The fog of the curse of the sea seems to disappear quietly here. Xu Nan has just boarded the island, and he feels a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "The black witch''s gaze." Emma explained, "this black witch is really powerful. If I hadn''t followed my teacher here for a trial, I didn''t know there was such an island in the sea of curse."


    Xu Nan nods.


    The sea of curse is very special. The fog above has the effect of almost forbidden magic zone. Only airships made by pure mechanical technology can cross it. But on this island, he didn''t see the lingering fog, saying that it had nothing to do with the black witch, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Although the sea of curse is mysterious and dangerous, there are many creatures living in it, but they continue their race in an isolated way..."


    "Let''s go quietly and don''t disturb other residents."


    "The black witch is deep in the forest."


    Emma is very rare to be serious. It seems that some of the aborigines here have made her suffer a lot.


    She moored the airship on the coastline, took Xu Nan deep into the forest, walked through a thorny path, and finally arrived at a remote forest.


    On the way, Xu Nan faintly heard the cry of a baby. He just wanted to turn his head, but Emma grabbed his head and motioned him to speed up and ignore it.


    The baby''s cry was even stronger, as if it were around Xu Nan''s ears, but after walking through a birch forest, the baby''s crying stopped suddenly.


    This island is really a mysterious place. With the blood of warlock Ron, Xu Nan can''t tell what kind of creature it is!


    There was little sunshine in the woods, and there was a strange weed in the open space in the middle. Emma pulled the weeds away and revealed a dark entrance to the well.


    Xu Nan''s eyes are familiar with the old well.


    "Isn''t this the deep well that Stephenson used to hold criminals?" His eyelids jumped.


    The next second, a faint sigh came from the depth of the well: "I was the prisoner of stefansand."


    "Little Emma, what did you bring me this time?"


    That voice is quite charming, and Xu Nan imagine that kind of aging evil witch voice line is completely different.


    Emma excitedly pointed to Xu Nan: "he!"


    Xu Nan is shocked and pale!


    At that moment, he thought of countless sinister and vicious scripts: Emma may have been bewitched by the black witch, and brought a handsome man as the witch''s food in exchange for the power of the witch!


    As a result, the next second, Emma added, "he has lomang''s stuff on him."


    "With the handkerchief I gave your teacher last time, can you predict their future?"


    "As long as you succeed in divination, I can bring you whatever you want!"


    The old well was silent for a while, and then the voice slowly said, "good."


    In Emma''s urging eyes, Xu Nan reluctantly takes out a piece of white hair.


    In fact, he picked up this white hair from Luo Mang''s house. In line with the principle that the hair of a legendary man can also be used as a talisman, he often takes it with him, hoping that the teacher''s white hair can ward off evil spirits.


    His collection of hair is actually very small, so it is a pity to use one.


    And he doesn''t trust Emma and the black witch completely.


    Then he had an idea and asked:


    "I heard that you are good at divination?"


    "Then I want to ask a question first. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Good," said the black witch


    Xu Nan said: "I have a younger brother in my family, but many people say he is a sister. Can you use divination to clear my doubts?"


    The black witch sneered, "is that the problem? Simple, give me a personal item for your brother or sister, or body hairXu Nan thought for a moment. In Emma''s shocked eyes, she took out a fragment of Winnie''s underwear and threw it down.


    "Half a minute," the black witch said concisely


    From below came the breath of divination.


    Half a minute later.


    There was a puff of blood coming down the well.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    In the dark deep well, a weak groan came up.


    There was a sweet, bloody smell in some closed air.


    Emma couldn''t help but poke Xu Nan: "what question are you asking? Strange


    "It''s very rude! As I told you, the black witch is very powerful. There is no need for divination at this level, OK


    Xu Nan coughed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    In fact, he didn''t want to pit the black witch. He just had a whim and asked.


    Now it seems that the results are not ideal.


    After a long time, the black witch asked in a hoarse voice:


    "is it important for you to be a brother or a sister?"


    Xu Nan thought carefully, suddenly had a kind of suddenly bright feeling.


    Yes, is it important for you, brother or sister?


    Obviously, the answer is no, although it is related to whether xiner has gender cognitive impairment; but for Xu Nan himself, he only needs to know that xiner is a relative he needs to take good care of!


    So he couldn''t help but agree and nodded: "it doesn''t seem to matter."


    Deep water well again came a severe cough, it is estimated that the gas is not light.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved: "although it''s not important, it can at least prove your divination strength!"


    The black witch said in silence There is a strong force to shield your brother or sister I can''t do divination. Just now I used my magic rashly, which has already caused the reverse of that power. If I force divination again, I''m afraid my life will be in danger. "


    "So fierce?" Xu Nan gradually had some conjectures in his mind.


    It''s no wonder that the old fox of the wizard King refused to tell himself the secret about the star spirit. The black witch was not a mortal at first, but she also encountered such a serious reaction in the process of divination. It can be seen that Xin''er has different reactions.


    If he is really a star spirit, he can explain a lot of problems.


    "Do you have anything else to say? I really can''t answer this question. You can change it. "


    The black witch looks a little reluctant.


    She seems to want to prove her divination.


    Xu Nan didn''t think much: "can you tell me where the ancestral Tomb of the warlock Ron is? It''s the cemetery of our ancestor Ron! "


    Silence in the deep well.


    Xu Nan continued to try: "when will the arcane Empire return? You didn''t read the news. Yutosan was born a few days ago


    The deep well is dead.


    Xu Nan sighs: "as expected, it can''t work."


    The black witch was furious: "why don''t you ask me the fatal weakness of the three punishing gods? No one in the world can answer this kind of question


    Xu Nan didn''t give me three questions


    "The wizard King You are Luo Mang''s disciple Wizard king, it''s not impossible


    The black witch seems to know a lot about it. When she heard the title of wizard king, she didn''t feel half questioned and half shocked like Emma. Instead, she asked:


    "since the wizard king has told you the answer, why do you want to embarrass me as a little prisoner?"


    Now Xu Nan realized from Emma''s eyes that the black witch, like those commercial spies, had made a mistake and was detained in a deep well.


    This suggests that the island may have been part of Stephenson, or used to imprison criminals.


    Xu Nan pondered: "although the wizard king has given me the answer, the old boy has made a hole in me. I am not proficient in ancient Elven writing, but my gluttonous nature has encountered obstacles in learning ancient Elven writing."


    The black witch decisively said: "Taotie''s true color is one of the top blood abilities in Ron warlock''s blood, and will rarely encounter obstacles."


    Xu Nan described to the black witch the difficulties encountered in the process of swallowing the ancient elves.


    The black witch was very puzzled and said, "why do you buy the poor quality pirated ancient Elvin learning course produced by you lost paradise?"


    "As a Ron warlock, you should be very clear about the characteristics of the things you make yourself?"


    Xu Nan was speechless for a moment. He could not say that he was trying to get cheap. That would be too low. How to say that he is a man with tens of millions of gold coins.


    He asked, "isn''t that the magic book for ancient elves?"


    The black witch sneered and said, "it''s just ignorance. Come on, for the sake of little Emma, I''ll give you a message for free. "


    "The best teaching material of ancient spirit writing is the book of healing, which is a textbook for human learning written by a half elf himself. The book was originally recorded on the spirit blackboard, and later reprinted on the Amethyst slate, with thousands of copies printed. The ancient Elven texts you bought before are actually part of the healing book. You think that the problem you encounter in learning the ancient elves is the shackles of Taotie''s true colors. This is a big mistake! ""Taotie''s true color has a strong ability to absorb and assimilate, but what you must know is that this assimilation ability depends on the carrier of the magic book. For example, the most basic skills of sewing, herbalism and engineering can be assimilated by ordinary books. For advanced skills, magic books can only be digested smoothly. At the level of ancient elves, ordinary magic books are fundamental Can''t support the ancient elves, understand? "


    Xu Nan mused: "so, I found the cause of my indigestion. It''s not that my stomach is bad, but the food quality is not enough?"


    The black witch affirmed, "if you swallow the book of healing directly, you will learn the ancient elves directly. There won''t be too many obstacles. "


    "Taotie is a very powerful specialty. As far as I can remember, the warlock Ron with this specialty in history was a great traitor and villain."


    Xu Nan looks embarrassed.


    Emma patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "the wicked are better than mediocrity all their lives, aren''t they?"


    "Why don''t you sign me first?"


    Xu Nan was surprised and said, "is it true that an Suli''s disciples are all three outlooks? You want the signature of a potential villain? "


    Emma nodded and said, "leave your handwriting first, and I will find your whereabouts through your handwriting when there is a reward for your crimes in the future."


    This girl''s long-term financial management attitude makes Xu Nan awe in awe, and then quietly opens a distance with her.


    "Where, then, can you buy the healing book you are talking about?" Xu Nan continued to ask questions.


    The black witch was a little impatient: "if I remember correctly, there are many healing books in the library of Halsey palace..."


    At this time, Emma interrupted: "but since the disappearance of the prophet babela, the palace of Halsey, which she is in charge of, has also been closed down. In recent years, when the scholars in red of Xuecheng came to visit, it was opened once."


    There was silence for a while in the deep well, and then he replied stiffly:


    "I don''t know that."


    "The number of times I can do divination every day is very limited. If you still want to know the future of Luo Mang and ansuli, please give me the hair of Luo mang."


    Xu Nan was eager to speak but stopped.


    Emma looked upset. "Is there anything else? Give Mr. Lomond''s hair to the witch


    Xu Nan held his white hair in his hand and said carefully:


    "can you give me the pieces of underpants just now?"


    The air gradually stagnated.


    After a long time, there was an uncontrollable roar from the deep well: "do you think the failure of divination will not consume materials?"


    "Stop your anger


    Xu Nan was originally holding a fluke psychology to ask, a look at the black witch is about to run away, quickly into the well water to feed.


    What are the crayfish, the Peking duck, the Italian sausage There are all kinds of delicious food.


    After all, according to Emma, the black witch has been imprisoned for a long time, and her desire for food is more than anything else. As long as she can give her something delicious, she will do divination for you for free.


    Sure enough, after a while, the voice of the black witch sounded better.


    In Emma''s urging, Xu Nan just handed in the white hair.


    The black witch''s voice was a little excited: "OK, I''ll start divination now."


    "Of course, Luo Mang and ansuli are the top legends. There will inevitably be some deviations in my divination. Even with their keepsakes, the future I can see may not really appear."


    "This divination takes some time and some process, and I can tell you their past when calculating their future."


    "I''ve seen a lot. I can tell you responsibly that they are in love. And ansuli''s mentor, Jules Emerson, is the biggest obstacle to their love


    Xu Nan and Emma look at each other. Although the former has some guesses in her heart, she is also stunned to hear that it is really such a bloody plot from the black witch''s mouth.


    In the description of the black witch, they understand that the relationship between master Jules and Luo mang is not harmonious. Luo mang is always worried about adding wrong points. Xu Nan doesn''t doubt this, otherwise he would not be so serious when he taught himself.


    However, it was the mage Jules who put stefansang''s fate on ansuli before he left:


    on the night of the full moon, he called ansuli back to Stephenson and appointed her as the new chief of the [top of the mountains]; the so-called mountain summit is the badge of a powerful mage organization corresponding to the sunset of the arcane empire ¡£


    Jules''s departure made ansouli have to shoulder the hard fate of guarding Stephenson. She saw a lot of things when she accepted the inheritance of the chief of the mountains, and she saw her own future.


    She saw herself hanging upside down on the cross, buried in the sea of fire, while Luo mang stood by.


    He held a flame whip and looked cold.At that time, ansuli didn''t believe in this fate, but soon, a small incident happened, which made her feel like death.


    It can be said that the incident affected the whole pattern of Stephenson.


    That was the birth of the stone scroll of fate.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s as if you were there." Emma couldn''t help muttering.


    The description of the black witch is so real that one can''t help feeling the power of her divination.


    However, the next second, the voice of the black witch sounded:


    "because I was there at that time..."


    At this moment, they found that the black witch''s voice had come to the well head, as if separated from them by an invisible membrane, covetously.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Strange magic waves begin to spread around deep wells.


    A powerful force seems to be breaking free.


    However, Xu Nan and Emma are both calm, but they are a little surprised by the calm attitude of the other side.


    "Black witch, it''s common sense that no one can escape from Stephenson."


    Emma wiped the goggles on her head. It has not been removed since she drove the airship just now. It is worth mentioning that she did not use it in the driving process. Xu Nan suspects that the goggles are more like ornaments.


    Emma said in a low voice, "although I sympathize with you, I hope you''ll be honest in prison."


    The laughter of the black witch penetrated the well head of the deep well, and the strange grass withered instantly.


    Xu Nan and Emma both felt the passing of their lives. Although it was only a short moment, maybe less than a second, it was too painful.


    Impressive!


    "Thank you for your help. I can get rid of this cage only if I get the keepsakes of romand and ansuli."


    The black witch said with a low smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. After all, this matter has nothing to do with you, although it is the dog man and woman Luo Mang and ansuli who sealed me here!"


    "By the way, aren''t you curious about their future? I''m actually curious. It''s still some time before my spell takes effect. Let''s see what will happen in the future? "


    In the black witch''s voice, they both saw the outline of a light blue flower.


    The flower grew in the void, surrounded by symbolic symbols.


    "This is the flower of vanity. It is the most appropriate way to describe the so-called love in the mirror."


    the cold voice of the black witch gives people a sense of Frost: "the flowers of illusion are fleeting, just as their future is fragile and frothy.


    , when talking, the flowers are actually floating on the surface. Those bubbles have no color, only black and white outlines.


    The black witch said triumphantly, "I knew that their love could be broken."


    The next second, a slender hand appeared on the flower of vanity. The hand had long and thin nails, which should be the black witch''s hand.


    She stabbed the bubbles with her nails.


    However, a magical scene happened. Although the bubbles seemed fragile, they could not be pierced by the black witch''s fingers!


    "How could it be?" The black witch was a little angry: "they clearly had suspicions hundreds of years ago. Even if they are reconciled now, they can''t be stronger than Jin!"


    "There must be something wrong with it!"


    she began to use her fingers to poke bubbles.


    unfortunately, these foam oils are running away from the nails of the black witch.


    In the end, only the vain flower is still blooming.


    Xu Nan and Emma are surprised. They don''t know much about divination, but they can also see that the black witch should have failed.


    She seems to want to destroy the love between ansuli and Romain by some strange and unpredictable means, but obviously, she can''t.


    "Of course she can''t do it!"


    Xu Nan sneered in her heart.


    Then he saw a similar look in Emma''s eyes.


    "You''d better not waste your energy..." Emma tried to persuade.


    However, the failure of the black witch fell into a violent state.


    "I''ve changed my mind!" she yelled at the wellhead


    "I''m going to eat you!"


    "You are the brothers of the dog man and woman..."


    Xu Nan interrupted her instantly: "you just said you won''t hurt us!"


    Emma nodded and said, "yes, yes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. You should ask our teacher to settle the account."


    The black witch trembled with anger: "can''t I go back on it? I can''t beat them. Can''t they beat you? "


    "Childish!"


    "My magic is about to take effect. You still don''t run away. Do you really think I dare not start?"


    There was obviously some confusion in her voice.


    Emma stretched in boredom, stood up and put on her goggles.


    Xu Nan said curiously, "are you going back?"


    I suggest you close your eyes


    "What do you say?" Xu Nan asked.


    "Usually, after a prisoner in a deep well fails to escape, the magic circle nearby will have some exaggerated sound and light effects..."


    Before she finished her words, along with the black witch''s sad cry, the bright blind white light pierced the whole dark forest, and many creatures were scared away.


    Xu Nan looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, tears streaming down her face.


    Is this a special light effect? It''s a blinding spell, OK!


    The black witch at the bottom is even worse. She seemed to have suffered a very serious trauma and fell to the bottom of the well without any sound.After a long time, Xu Nan''s eyes recovered and there was a little noise below.


    "You, you calculate me..." Her voice sounded aggrieved.


    Emma said coldly, "aren''t you calculating me, too?"


    "Try to cheat my teacher and Mr. Luo Mang''s keepsake from me, and then escape the seal Unfortunately, I''m not an innocent female apprentice. The handkerchief you got doesn''t belong to my teacher. "


    "I had guessed your identity as early as the last contact; of course, I did harm to you. I just want to learn more about Miss ansouli and Mr. Lomond from you."


    Xu Nan thought that the girl was really black, and he felt strange. From the beginning, when she met Emma, she was a black and cunning figure. How could she become clever and quiet after she got on the island.


    The original has been calculating the black witch in the deep well step by step, want to set the White Wolf empty handed!


    "Do you know who I am?" There were mood swings in the black witch''s voice.


    "Of course, who but the great prophet babela knows so clearly the past of ansuli and Romain?" Emma took off her goggles and regretted, "it''s a pity that I didn''t get the seeds of the vain flower, so I went for nothing."


    The black witch was unwilling to say: "since you know that I am babela, then you must know that the stone scroll of destiny is in my hand..."


    "No Emma gives Xu Nan a look, indicating that they can leave.


    "The stone scroll of fate is not something that a small person like me can master. I just want to test some things."


    "Even if the handkerchief you give me is not ansuli''s, but with Luo Mang''s hair, I can do a lot of things!"


    Xu Nan, who was leaving on foot, coughed:


    "sorry, that hair is not my teacher''s either..."


    Emma tilts her head and looks at Xu Nan in surprise. You shouldn''t have such intelligence!


    The black witch almost broke down: "whose are these two things? Why can''t my black spell destroy their love bubble? What?


    Emma also showed a puzzled look: "yes, if it is random two people, there should be no love bubble?"


    "In order to deceive Ms. Barbera''s divination, I gave Jiang''s handkerchief..."


    Xu Nan felt his head with a guilty heart At my age, it''s normal to have one or two gray hairs occasionally. "


    Elmar suddenly revealed an unbelievable look, and then rushed to Xu Nan: "what are the two of you having false flowers and love bubbles?"


    "Didn''t you say you were just friends?"


    Xu Nan''s heart is broken, this explanation is not clear, how does he know Jiang Xuejie and his future?


    What''s more, the black witch''s magic is not reliable!


    Although the name of the prophet babela sounds very powerful, since it was sealed by romand and ansuli, I am afraid there is not much power now.


    He just wanted to explain to Emma, who knows that the girl lost her wits as soon as she heard something about Jiang Yuanchi; after seeing that Xu Nan might have been in a false relationship with Jiang Yuanchi in the future, she simply went into the black state!


    In the dark forest, Xu Nan retreated step by step, and Emma pressed her step by step!


    "As long as I kill you, I can avoid the future. It''s quite cost-effective." Emma''s eyes were like wolves.


    "Do you want to murder the ambassador of paradise lost! Besides, I''m still your superior! "


    "What about that? Chemical castration is the same as physical castration. " Emma had a needle tube with a finger thick and a pair of scissors that could be cut at the waist of Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan could not make complaints about it, but could only retreat.


    "If you call a broken throat in this kind of place, no one will pay attention to you!" The blackened Emma rushed to Xu Nan as if nothing happened: "give me back my ginger!"


    Put on the earth, others are afraid that Xu Nan stole her vegetable garden!


    Xu Nan just wanted to resist, but who knows at this time, a delicate hand suddenly appeared in the void, which grabbed Xu Nan and pulled into a crack.


    Emma''s eyes were red. She wanted to get into the crack, but she had to bump into her head!


    ¡­¡­


    Lost paradise, a high-end restaurant, Xu Nan looked at the characters in front of her.


    It was a woman whose face was hidden behind the mist.


    "Then, dinner begins?"


    The woman is quite reserved to ask Xu Nan''s opinion.


    Xu Nan looks confused until three seconds later, the paradise lost system prompts -


    [monthly activity reward payment]


    [congratulations, you have the opportunity to have a meal alone with MS. almus! ]


    it is the 13th alchemy center.


    Xu Nan recalled for a long time before he remembered, this is not the reward of learning Lion King''s monthly activities? It took so long to issue, and he thought he had been cheated by the authorities.I didn''t expect that I had entered the 69 plan, and the reward was only paid here.


    Then the mysterious woman in front of her is probably almus, one of the three legends juxtaposed with the lion king and Luo mang!


    Xu Nan was a little nervous.


    "Order first." Almus didn''t look as neurotic as she was rumored to be. She began to recite the dishes quietly.


    Xu Nan thought it was very good at the beginning. It was all the dishes he liked to eat. However, with the passage of time, he couldn''t help asking in a low voice:


    "is it too much?"


    Almus has already ordered more than 30 rare dishes.


    Although he is gluttonous now, he may not be able to eat it.


    Almus, holding his chin in his delicate little hand, tilted his head lovingly and asked:


    "will it? But I think it''s a rare opportunity to order more food and wine to boost the fun, don''t you think? "


    Xu Nan was flattered by almus'' words, and of course he would not refuse.


    It has nothing to do with yourself.


    Almus ordered more than 200 dishes and 19 alcoholic beverages and 29 non-alcoholic beverages at one go.


    The legend of Xu Nan''s mind is really cool. He is so generous to treat and eat.


    We all said that almus was not easy to get along with. Now I think it would be wrong to spread the wrong message. Although the woman in front of me can''t see her face clearly, the breath of youth on paper has nothing to do with neuroticism!


    "It''s ready." Almus said with a sweet smile: "don''t be shy. We can talk. In fact, I''m very interested in you."


    Xu Nan was elated. He pondered for a long time and asked, "Lord almus, I do have a problem."


    "Every Ron warlock has its own qualities, and it''s very difficult to play them well. What experience do you have in this respect? "


    Of course, it''s not easy for him to ask directly, how did you stay neurotic and not go mad?


    Almus laughed. "It''s very simple. Take myself as an example. My trait is neuroticism, but it doesn''t mean I''m neurotic."


    "For example, I want to play a lovely girl on a whim, so I have the feeling you have now. It''s also in the category where I''m playing my own character. "


    Almus seemed quite generous and talked a lot about it. Xu Nan benefited a lot.


    Just at this time, the food also came up, two people began to eat while chatting, the atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    After a dinner, Xu Nan failed to learn from almus, but he also got a lot of advice.


    Legendary big man''s vision and thought are different in the end.


    At the end of a meal, almus asked Xu nan to leave first, which made Xu Nan take a breath secretly. He thought that he was really a gentleman with the heart of a villain. How could the legendary big man let himself pay for the meal!


    As a result, as soon as his front foot left the paradise lost, a huge terror bill was sent from the paradise lost system.


    More than one million Heng gold coins were eaten in one meal!


    Xu Nan was so stupid.


    Isn''t this dinner reimbursed by the 13th alchemy center?


    Unconvinced, he forwarded the bill directly to the 13th alchemy center, who said that the 13th alchemy center only provided the opportunity to have dinner with MS. almus.


    You have to pay the bill yourself!


    Xu Nan was depressed, but he couldn''t find almus.


    "Well, maybe almus didn''t mean it. Maybe the big guy at his level usually eats like this."


    Xu Nan comforted herself so much.


    As for the bankruptcy, he still has to pay for his family.


    He was a little reluctant, ran over to check the restaurant water and details, who knows that the correction did not find out, but found out the owner of this restaurant!


    It was almus.


    Xu Nan was confused at that time.


    What''s so special is Legend Legend food and wine?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Although it''s incredible that a legendary man has been reduced to being a bartender, it seems reasonable to consider the identity of the other person as a Ron Warlock.


    This shows the particularity of Ron warlock''s identity.


    Among the three legends, Xu Nan did not know almus the most. He also suffered a loss and could not say anything. He just searched the serial number of the middle-level alchemy center under almus'' jurisdiction.


    I''ll go back and wait for the next issue of the 69 project to start, and then do a good job.


    You can''t beat the old ones. Can''t you squeeze out the small ones in the middle level alchemy center?


    Considering that almus had saved himself by accident, he decided not to worry about his neuropathy.


    After calculating the time, Xu Nan returns to Stephenson through the paradise lost system, perfectly avoiding the blackened Emma.


    Soon, the representatives of the two sides signed the white paper in the auditorium symbolizing friendship and peace. As for those details, in order to make up for the grievances and losses suffered by the delegation of paradise lost these days, Stephenson very generously chose to give in all concessions and those that could not.


    The negotiation process was so smooth that Xu Nan could not help suspecting that either ansouli had been confused by love, she would have signed such a humiliating treaty; or she had taken many kickbacks from Luo mang.


    Besides, Xu Nan couldn''t find any reason to explain it. The signing of the white paper seems to benefit Stephen Sanbai. Well, they can''t really expect warlock Ron to abide by the Archaean covenant, can they?


    In any case, Xu Nan made great contributions to the signing of the white paper for the paradise lost.


    The president of the Council has sent a private message to Xu Nan that he has done a good job in asking for credit, and the follow-up reward will be given soon. Xu Nan is too lazy to speculate on Stephenson''s choice.


    In recent years, he has known many famous people in Stephenson. With his beauty, eloquence and communication skills, he naturally made friends with many people.


    Among them, Roger, one of Stephenson''s eight leaves, has been studying boring topics such as "one hand fireball or two hand fireball" all his life. He has no resistance to the power of Xu Nan''s copied earth experience, and soon finds that Xu Nan is worth making a lifetime friend.


    When Xu Nan left Stephenson, he asked Roger to keep an eye on the opening hours of Halsey palace.


    After all, if he wants to learn the ancient elves quickly, he has to rely on the book of healing in Halsey palace.


    Although the black witch babela has ulterior motives, what she said should be true. The only thing that makes Xu Nan feel a little surprised is that she can easily let Emma, a legendary big man of the same level as ansouli and Luo Mang, easily let Emma, the little girl, calculate?


    Since Emma was blackened, Xu Nan doesn''t want to understand it any more.


    His only response to this crazy girl was to ask the lost paradise to deduct the prize money and subsidies for the next three years as punishment, and nothing else.


    After finishing this, Xu Nan returned to the earth with a lot of things.


    Of course, more items need to be sent by airship from Stephenson to paradise lost, and then to the earth through Xu Nan and the lost paradise channel.


    It costs a lot of energy, but considering that he has to give everyone welfare, the city Lord Xu doesn''t care about the loss of freight.


    After all, he is now worth more than 50 million gold coins.


    If the risk is not too high, he will now start to consider whether to formally enter into the ranks of scalping gods'' ashes After all, one tiamas can help him get rid of poverty and become rich. Isn''t it a pleasure to have a few more tiamas?


    After returning to the earth, Xu Nan was relatively low-key, adhering to the principle of making money with dull voice, and vigorously developed the underground city.


    In the middle and late January, the underground city has begun to take shape, and all aspects of development are vivid.


    Of course, the red lotus altar is the most important reason for this.


    It is worth mentioning that although the previous serial number was blocked and could not be used, it is said that the original owner of the red lotus altar applied for the serial number again, and then restarted the channel of the red lotus altar. Xu Nan was originally holding the mentality of finding leaks to buy a new serial number, but he was surprised to find that this time the serial number, it seems that there are not many pirated users robbing resources!


    After careful study, Xu Nan suddenly realized that most people thought that even if they bought a new serial number, they couldn''t win over the genuine users and Xu Nan. Therefore, only Xu Nan and genuine users were using the new serial number


    Of course, genuine users can''t compete with Xu Nan, who has an acceleration channel. However, in line with the principle of sustainable development, he has set up only half of the population resources this time.


    As a result, the genuine user is also a little confused, hard and hard to find their own channel, I took half, so far peace and quiet.


    These days, Xu Nan in addition to the daily card in the special group base, the rest of the time spent in the underground city engaged in construction.


    To his satisfaction, Xu Nan spent a lot of money to sign a soul contract with this man and a woman.Although everyone who sets foot on the altar of vagrants will theoretically be very loyal to those who accept them, they are not afraid of 10000, just in case!


    Xu Nan doesn''t want to see any twists and turns in his team when he works hard outside.


    Along with the construction of underground city, a difficult problem was put on the agenda at the third underground city residents'' meeting.


    It''s time to name the dungeon!


    What''s the name?


    This time, we all seriously and seriously discussed this issue. As a result, this conference almost triggered the first internal war since the foundation of the underground city.


    Everyone felt that their name was the best, and they were not convinced with each other.


    Finally, it was Xucheng''s main force, which decided the outcome.


    "I think it''s called" Lost City "


    "I''ve read a lot of literary works recently. There is a very powerful writer who has written poems, essays and novels. His output is abundant and everywhere. I think it''s necessary to commemorate such a powerful person


    "To use his name as the name of our underground city is also a tribute to our predecessors!"


    Seeing what Xu Nan said is reasonable and well founded, people can only be convinced and feel that culture is the real power.


    Qin Lele vowed to study hard on the spot. As a result, he smeared several thick philosophical books with saliva all night.


    ¡­¡­


    On January 20, 2000, there was a severe cold.


    Xu Nan finished his daily clock out activities in the special group base and wanted to leave.


    Who knows at this time, Lao Hai came to announce two things.


    The first thing is about special training. After the Xidian ancient city incident, the definition of special group in qianmang society changed quietly, from the special incident handling team at the beginning to the organization of semi prisoner and semi observation unstable elements, and then to the crisis response group. Xu Nan and others showed their outstanding ability in the Xidian ancient city incident, which made qianmang society decide to build a special team.


    As a result, the first batch of special training for special group members is about to start. Everyone is very enthusiastic about it. Almost all of them choose to sign up. After all, the special training is not only paid, but also subsidized twice, with a high bonus!


    Xu Nan estimated that with his own credit, the first batch of public money to eat and drink - oh no, it should be on the list of special training, right?


    As a result, he didn''t have his own name from the beginning to the end.


    This makes Xu Nan very depressed.


    This special training is said to be launched in the depth of Qinling Mountains. It is composed of former military generals, instructors and senior leaders of qianmang society. It should be the fastest and best quality training camp on earth. Although it is not clear about the specific project, it is sure that a person can complete the transformation in a short time, and the combat effectiveness will increase dramatically.


    Because of the confidentiality agreement, Lao Hai didn''t disclose too much, just comforting those who were not selected to have another time.


    The second thing is a little surprising.


    "The 649 training camp of Jiangdong three provinces will be opened soon. This training camp is very large in scale and special in nature, so it needs the participation of our special team."


    Lao Hai said slowly: "the current plan is that Xu Nan will be the chief instructor and be responsible for the content of the training camp practice course throughout the whole process."


    Xu Nan understood that there was a reason why he didn''t get on the special training list. There were other tasks on the top of him!


    He was not happy at once!


    As a member of the special group, he is still very self-motivated. Although he is prepared to accept a wave of parents'' bribes due to lack of money, he decides to continue to serve as the tutor of practical courses, but he can''t deprive me of the right to participate in the special training because of this!


    At that time, Xu Nan wanted to protest.


    However, Lao Hai took a sip of wolfberry and whispered in his ear:


    "do a good job, and you should be able to make a lot of money."


    Xu Nan was able to bear to open the file and carefully examine the data of the training camp.


    If you don''t look, you don''t know.


    No wonder Lao Hai said that this training camp is special in nature and large in scale, and needs special team members.


    It turns out that the training camp this time is not at home, but at sea.


    What''s more, it''s an international training camp.


    "A large group of islands near the sunken island of Japan?"


    "Participation of personnel from China, Russia and South Korea?"


    "Is this a drill or a training camp?"


    Xu Nan, who was appointed as the chief drillmaster, was a little nervous. After all, he was still young, and the training camp at this level made him serve as the first leader. I''m afraid it was not to overturn the car.


    As a result, Lao Hai immediately understood his eyes and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid. Although you are the leader in name, you are only responsible for a relatively small piece of content."


    "There will be other people to help you in specific affairs. The reason why I chose you as the chief instructor is to consider the friendly cooperation from the international side..."


    "We need a person with good image and good temperament..."Hearing this, Xu Nan didn''t want to do it at that time.


    What is good image and good quality? What about the front desk?


    "Three times the salary." Lao Hai added.


    Xu Nan nodded: "no problem. When does it leave? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    The international training camp will start on Wednesday, the duration of which is unknown. The leaders attach great importance to the exploratory cooperation of various parties, and qianmang society is under great pressure.


    The reason why Xu Nan became the chief instructor was that he had done well before - after all, few people could get along well with the special group, which was almost at the end of their tether.


    It can be seen that charm is very practical in reality, in addition to occasionally triggering Shura.


    Xu Nan is self-conscious. He is not an all-round talent of the leading role in online writing. His expertise is quite limited. Since Lao Hai has made his task clear, he doesn''t mind brushing his resume.


    Up to now, he still holds a positive attitude towards the existence of qianmang society.


    Although the concept of qianmang society is a little naive, in this world which has been overturned, if we can retain some childishness and blood, it may be the magic weapon to overcome the difficulties.


    His only doubt is that the duration of the training camp is difficult to control. What if it is dragged too long at sea and if the world changes greatly?


    Although the underground city has been on the regular, but really reliable also few.


    After all, it is late January, and it is not far from the third day of Prometheus.


    Since the last conversation with Luo Mang, Xu Nan is not so sure about the illusory thing of prophecy. However, Luo mang also mentioned that the information given by the gods may not be all misleading. In fact, it has certain reference value.


    It has been some time since the last round of invasion of the earth. Xu Nan didn''t believe that the gods of the celestial kingdom had been playing mahjong.


    "I still want to tell you to be careful."


    When Xu Nan left the special group base, he was still worried.


    These days, he had time to deal with the affairs of the underground city. But gradually, Xu Nan found that his friends also had their own affairs, which were not so easy to see.


    Qin Lele, as the leader of the city management team, is the most frequent one. He can see it two or three times a week. This girl is said to have joined a secret organization in the alien world, such as paradise lost, but there are a group of thieves inside, and I don''t know what kind of development it will eventually become. After witnessing Ms. Fang''s attitude towards Qin Lele''s education, Xu Nan somehow became a guardian, always worried that her child would go astray.


    Later I think, it seems to have gone astray, it seems that he can no longer pit dad where to go, this gave up the plan to follow his secret whereabouts.


    LV Junyi has been missing recently. Even Wenxin has come to Xu Nan several times to inquire about the whereabouts of brother Junyi. His tone seems to be catching up with Xiao San. Xu Nan can only muddle through. Occasionally, when I can see brother Junyi, he looks haggard. I don''t know what I''ve experienced.


    As for Shi Fanglin, he got the professional ability he wanted through the blue dream. However, when people asked him what his occupation was, he refused to say anything. Later, he said hello to Xu Nan. Recently, he seems to have been driving to other provinces, and I don''t know what happened.


    All of them are mysterious and mysterious, which makes Xu Nan feel a little lost. Playing mahjong can''t make up a table. How can people not be melancholy!


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, the guys around Xu Nan don''t seem to have a few fuel-efficient lamps. I don''t mention a few things above. A Tang, a magic pet with a strange origin, is full of mysteries. Since the underground city moved, she didn''t have to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the underground city. Last week, she had a drink in a bar and kicked away DJ. She played the disc for a whole night. Later, Xu Nan brought it back to her from the police station.


    Xin''er is even more strange.


    Originally, Xu Nan thought that her temper has improved and her personality has gradually stepped out of the autistic zone. However, since she lost to LAN LAN at a slight disadvantage in the last donkey fight TV activity, she has been in a bad mood.


    She only eats one meal a day and eats very little. She completely locks herself in her room. She even replies to wechat very little, let alone communicate formally.


    Xu Nan''s heart is still a little guilty.


    I can''t help it. He''s also an expedient measure! In order to upgrade the level of Apocalypse warlock as soon as possible, I had to borrow Xin''er''s money to brush some gifts for Lan Lan


    Your little gift, should not affect it?


    Xu Nan that guilty ah, the pressure did not dare to check the final gap between the two people.


    In fact, he has always been very curious about the relationship between Xin''er and LAN LAN, and the true ownership of the star spirit is always a big mystery.


    He has also entered the blue dream many times, looking for LAN LAN. Unfortunately, there is no bird in the other party. He is afraid that he has not been recharged recently. However, Xin''er doesn''t mention it, which makes Xu Nan confused.


    I''m afraid he is the most difficult Apocalypse sorcerer in the world. He doesn''t know who his boss is!


    "The Apocalypse warlock''s level is very difficult to rise quickly in a short time, or try to complete the upgrade of Ron warlock!"


    Xu Nan finished the basic government affairs in the main hall of the city. After a short rest, she was ready to go out to do the task.He changed into a night suit, made sure no one recognized him, and then left the dungeon using Hagrid scintillation!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, H City Financial Street.


    Because of the integration of the world, the economy of the former top financial center in China is very depressed. Everyone is storing strategic materials such as food. Although it is not panic, the liquidity of capital is seriously damaged, and the investment enthusiasm is reduced. At this time, unless a foreign investment company is established, it is difficult to ignite everyone''s investment enthusiasm.


    In spite of the vague statements made by various countries, we all know that in the near future, war will not be avoided.


    The interweaving of the two civilizations must be accompanied by strong friction, let alone the integration of the two worlds.


    Therefore, the Financial Street is full of people during the day, and even more depressed at night.


    Once in a while, you''d better go to the square next door for a square dance. Well, since we learned about the fusion of different worlds, people''s enthusiasm for square dance is higher. After all, exercise is the first thing!


    At this point, walking on the road, from time to time, a furtive figure suddenly emerges from the corner, grabs the arm of a single man and asks in a low, hoarse voice:


    "brother, do you want to buy a disc?"


    If you have even a little intention, the other party will open the thick windbreaker, revealing the dazzling discs hanging inside.


    These DVDs are expensive, but they still have a good market. The reason is very simple. After the integration of foreign countries, the network control was so strict that many servers were shut down. Since the sinking of the Japanese island, many resources were permanently out of print.


    Not everyone is well prepared. There are several T teaching materials in the family. So nowadays, if you want to find some resources, people still have to rely on the old way many years ago.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xu Nan, dressed in a black windbreaker, watched the skinny youth leave and checked the results with satisfaction.


    More than 30 discs have been sold in two hours, which can be regarded as a good effect. According to this progress, in a few more minutes, the task should be completed.


    Yes, Xu Nan is not selling dishes to make money!


    He''s doing a shame job.


    Recently, there have been a lot of strange things about Ron warlock''s mission, but in order to meet the number of shameful incidents, Xu Nan gritted his teeth.


    For this, I feel sorry for the residents of H city.


    According to recent rumors, there is a general discussion about two people, one is the masked superman in bikini who often forced to dance in the street during the day, and the other is the Fauvist singer who starts singing on time around 9:00 p.m.


    At first, the police were in charge of the matter. Later, the new residents'' committee of qianmang society joined in, and then it was handed over to the special group.


    After all, these two people, obviously professionals, although did not cause harm, but has a serious public impact.


    The order of the special group next door was to try to arrest the two immoral guys within a week. It''s a pity that every time the special group goes out, the two professionals escape unhurriedly. Every time Xu Nan "accidentally" passes by laohai''s office, he can hear Lao Hai reprimand those colleagues who have taken over the task.


    In this regard, he can only express his silence, and then according to the information he has heard, he will continue to commit the crime in another place


    That''s right. He''s the masked superman, the king of Fauvism and the night yellow disc brother!


    These three shameful tasks did not bring him much shame points, but he could meet the number of shame events. With some blood fruits to make up for, Xu Nan is not far away from the next level of Ron warlock!


    "Well, it''s hard to be a warlock!"


    "I''m a special group of people who come here to sell yellow dishes. What am I trying to do? I don''t look at it


    "Well, take a look at the recent sales of Yudu palace, Taogu, Nanxiang and angel X I''ll get more next time


    "It''s almost enough. When this task is completed, we''ll report him to him. We can''t let him harm the people''s spiritual life all the time."


    Xu Nan made a good plan in silence, decided to strike while the iron is hot, sell two waves, and then leave after completing the task.


    But on second thought, it seems inappropriate for him to report Qiangzi like this. He should find the source of the film from him. He should first store up some of them to be prepared before reporting a wave.


    Well, it''s perfect!


    When Xu Nan thinks so, a person suddenly comes out of the lane.


    The man was not tall, his voice was hoarse, and his face was full of wine.


    He grabbed Xu Nan and whispered:


    "do you want to buy a dish?"


    Xu Nan was angry at that time, and actually met the business robber? It''s a shame to wear a mask at night.


    At that time, he pulled the mask off.


    He showed a delicate face.


    Xu Nan stayed at that time.


    The other side is not willing to be outdone, instantly will Xu Nan''s mask to tear down.


    They looked at each other for a long time, but Xu Nan was the first to break the silence"Why Have you had any difficulties recently? "


    His voice was somewhat ashamed.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    When Xu Nan met the song town again, he felt a lot of emotion.


    I didn''t expect to see you these days. This young man has fallen to this point and started to buy and sell yellow dishes to make a living.


    Although his mother gave all his assets to himself, he did not have the obligation to help the boy, but he was still a little embarrassed to see his dusty face.


    How to say it''s the same school, isn''t it?


    What''s more, he was also the father of song Xiaocheng for a period of time. Song Xiaocheng himself said that one day he recognized the thief as his father for life.


    Therefore, Xu Nan decided not to trouble him, even if he might rob his own business.


    In fact, these days, Xu Nan didn''t pay attention to song Xiaocheng at all. He used his power in the special group and was curious about Song Ying. He did his homework.


    After the Wuyang Lake training camp, song Xiaocheng mixed with a title of not high or low, seemingly mixed in the neighborhood of the grassroots, everything seems ordinary.


    However, the child''s internal wind evaluation in qianmang society was not very good because of the streaking incident.


    "It seems that after that streaking on the news, song Xiaocheng was completely self-contained. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have caught a sheep to collect wool from the beginning to the end..."


    Xu Nan reflected on himself, but he was still a little strange.


    According to the law, qianmang society has paid wages. Isn''t it so miserable?


    Xu Nan asked while looking at Song Xiaocheng with a puzzled look.


    This kid is a magician, not a Ron Warlock. He should not have done the queer reason, right?


    Song Xiaocheng looks at Xu Nan with complicated eyes. Both of them are well dressed. When they look at each other, they can see that each other is in the same trade. For a time, there is a strange atmosphere of sympathy.


    "It''s not a place to talk. There''s a noodle shop over there. I''ll treat you to a bowl of noodles Don''t worry. I''ll pay. "


    Song Xiaocheng seldom talks with Xu Nan in a normal tone. Xu Nan thinks about it and agrees happily.


    In fact, he has always had a strong curiosity about Song Ying''s mother and son. It is difficult for ordinary people to speculate on their motives. If someone else estimates that they are insane, they will be finished.


    But Xu Nan, who also has a lot of secrets, doesn''t think so.


    Song Ying is very strong, and her development speed in the foreign world is no less than that of ah Kun. As her son, song Xiaocheng has inherited such a rare occupation as a sorcerer. She should have done something.


    The two kept a certain distance in the chilly wind and moved forward slowly.


    Once in a while, people from qianmang society patrolled the neighborhood to eliminate pornography. The two people did not squint, their faces were calm, and they naturally mixed up.


    It can be seen that both of them are old hands.


    Because of the changes in the world, although the government tried to control it, the economy was still very weak, and the prices rose involuntarily. Many rich people enjoy the green skin crayfish at the same time, there are many ordinary people hoarding food in panic.


    There are not many noodle shops open at night. The boss is the only one who cooks, collects money and serves the food himself. It is said that the shop is his own. Recently, he has not made any money, but is still open day after day because of his habit.


    The whole world is becoming absurd.


    They sat down and ate noodles.


    Xu Nan really didn''t eat. The bowl of noodles was very delicious. He made up his mind that even if song Xiaocheng really dug up his own bowl of noodles, he would go.


    The city Lord Xu is so rich that he has to haggle every time?


    Back from Stephenson, Xu Nan''s vision has quietly changed.


    A bowl of noodles. There are only a few pieces of coriander floating in the bowl.


    Song Xiaocheng touched his mouth, coughed twice, and looked at Xu Nan with complicated eyes: "I heard that you are now promoted to P5? Congratulations. "


    Xu Nan pondered: "with the rare degree of incantation master, qianmang society should not pay attention to it?"


    Song Xiaocheng laughed: "of course they attach great importance to it."


    The corners of his mouth were unnatural.


    "No more. Recently, I have figured out a lot of things: at the beginning, I wanted to pit you, but I didn''t think I was a pervert. At that time, I was very unbalanced, but when I think about it carefully, they seem to be right


    Song Xiaocheng laughed at himself: "I have done so many strange things Am I not a pervert


    Xu Nan was eager to speak but stopped.


    In fact, what he wants to say is that Laozi has done a lot of strange things!


    Today''s song Xiaocheng is a little strange. It seems that under the cover of night, it has faded its usual camouflage and revealed its true face under the mask of cynicism.


    But he couldn''t ask what the secret of song Xiaocheng was, he could only beat around the Bush: "I''ve always been very curious."


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Song Xiaocheng took a look at Xu Nan and said strangely, "I thought you had already seen through everything. Should I laugh at you for not knowing your good fortune in happiness, or should I sigh?"Xu Nan frowned.


    Song Xiaocheng''s eyes began to be lax: "now in this world, what every professional pursues is not power?"


    "It''s just a question of how much each man can pay for his power."


    Xu Nan looked at Song Xiaocheng: "what about you? What are you willing to give? "


    Song Xiaocheng zhengse way: "all."


    Xu Nan understood something.


    Song Xiaocheng sighed: "the most terrible thing is that when you give everything, you get something that is not satisfactory."


    "That''s why I envy you."


    "The blood of the shameless, right?"


    Xu Nan frowned and his muscles tightened.


    He knew that song Xiaocheng was not as simple as it seemed! Although he was not completely right, he was probably the only one who was not a Ron warlock but vaguely inferred Xu Nan''s blood!


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t tell anyone because it''s not good for me."


    Song Xiaocheng wiped his nose and said with a smile: "at the beginning I didn''t understand it. Later, the blood connection had an effect, and then I got some useful information."


    "I really miss those days. Although it is absurd, at least I am ignorant and fearless Time is really wonderful. Obviously, it was just a month or two ago, but it seems that it has passed for a long time. "


    "At that time, I didn''t know the awe. I just thought I found a good road. Who knows..."


    Xu Nan fixed to look at him: "the blood of the incantation master is linked, what is the function in the end?"


    In fact, he didn''t expect song Xiaocheng to answer him. Who knows, song Xiaocheng started to answer solemnly: "copy power. All powers, including skills, attributes, talents, spells, knowledge, everything. "


    "I can now copy the power of three professionals as a backup source of spell."


    "But the power and knowledge I get from you are very limited, so I gave up."


    Song Xiaocheng briefly explained the situation of the magician.


    It turns out that the magicians of his school took incantation as the core and cultivated the source of incantation to strengthen themselves. It is said that in the era of the arcane Empire, the magicians of their school had been expelled for unknown reasons, but it was very likely that it had something to do with the cultivation and side effects of mantra sources.


    Because it is a very dangerous process to cultivate the source of mantra.


    Take Xu Nan, the object of Mantra at the beginning of song Xiaocheng as an example. Because the object of mantra source determined by the incantation master at the beginning is very important, after repeated investigation, song Xiaocheng chose Xu Nan.


    The reason is also very simple: warlocks are usually very powerful in the early stage, and their blood power increases rapidly. When they encounter the ceiling in the later stage, their strength will stop.


    Song Xiaocheng wants to follow Xu Nan''s strength promotion, and he also takes the express train, but is found by the lost paradise system and cancels the blood connection, which makes him fail.


    Fortunately, after that defeat, he was greatly inspired. Although his vitality was greatly damaged, it also provided enough experience for the cultivation of mantra source.


    For example, the key element of mantra source is stable relationship!


    If a charmer wants to steal power from the target character, he must have a stable relationship. He found that on the one hand, wishful thinking did not increase the effect of blood connection. At first, he really brainwashed himself repeatedly and regarded Xu Nan as his stepfather. As a result, apart from a small amount of information about sorcerer Ron''s blood, there was only one transformed goat from Xu Nan


    In other words, there''s no good end to licking a dog.


    Therefore, in the follow-up development, song Xiaocheng carefully selected the object of mantra source.


    "In addition to ophy, there is the cousin you know in the training camp Who else? "


    Xu Nan is actually very interested in the object of the mantra in Song Xiaocheng.


    He probably knows why this guy and the president of Parliament are having online love every day. It is estimated that he wants to copy the power of President ophy as a virtual lover.


    With his strength, he naturally knows the purpose of song Xiaocheng, but he seems to enjoy it.


    Ghost knows what he thinks, but with Ron warlock''s astute degree, Xu Nan needn''t worry that he will suffer losses.


    "Another one? He is a great man in qianmang society... "


    Song Xiaocheng''s smile was a little bitter: "but I broke up with him recently."


    "Is the consequence very serious?" Xu Nan asked curiously


    Song Xiaocheng laughed: "of course, it''s very serious, or I don''t have to sell yellow discs to make money now."


    "Do you really need money?" Xu Nan was surprised.


    Song Xiaocheng''s eyes are very blurred, but he still nodded: "I want to leave Huaxia temporarily."


    Xu Nan is silent, he always has a bad feeling, how to say it is also a classmate, although there have been misunderstandings, but in fact, it is not necessary to open it.


    "Can I help you?" He asked.


    Song Xiaocheng smartly got up and paid the face money: "almost enough."


    "Well, I''m going to leave now. It''s hard to meet an old acquaintance who said a lot of sincere words It''s a strange feeling. ""Go, goodbye Come on, you are still missing. "


    Looking at his back, Xu Nan suddenly realized: "you''re gone, what about your girlfriend?"


    Song Xiaocheng''s back trembled slightly.


    "Live well, Qi Zijun. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Xu Nan smiles and says so intentionally.


    Song Xiaocheng turned back to compare a middle finger and walked into the darkness.


    Xu Nan opens the mobile phone silently and calls Lao Hai about song Xiaocheng.


    However, to his surprise, laohai replied: "Song Xiaocheng? Did you meet him? The above documents have just come down. This guy has seriously violated the discipline of the organization. He is being wanted secretly at present... "


    "Why? I don''t know. It seems that it''s women''s clothing aid - hand in or something It seems to have something to do with someone big... "


    Later, Lao Hai''s words were not very clear.


    Xu Nan''s hands gradually became stiff in the cold wind.


    Women, clothing, help, pay?


    It''s really a heavy price. Is it worth it for the sake of strength?


    Wait, he looked at me before he left. Would I have that day?


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan was not shocked by the tiger''s body. He always felt that the cold wind of this month had become even colder.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    After encountering the Song Town, Xu Nan did not have the mind to continue selling dishes.


    After returning to the dungeon, he tried his best to arrange all kinds of affairs. There was a Tang guarding him. In fact, there should be no accident.


    Although this guy is not reliable, but with the promotion of Xu Nan''s level, sister a Tang''s fighting ability is solid and has become more and more powerful.


    Now Xu Nan doesn''t know whether he is the opponent of this strange panda spirit.


    As for Xin''er, facing the fact that Xu Nan is about to go on a business trip, she seems even more self-contained and has no reply. Although Xu Nan is very worried, she can only ask shi Fanglin, the only one who can communicate with him, to take care of him.


    In the long process of dealing with Xin''er, Xu Nan summed up some rules.


    When she is angry, it''s better not to contradict. Waiting and patience are the best antidote; it''s useless to be anxious.


    He had a premonition in his heart that maybe one day, xiner would take the initiative to expose her heart to herself.


    This kind of premonition is wonderful. It seems that it is totally illogical, and there is no omen. But there is such a strange resonance in his blood.


    In this regard, Xu Nan can only laugh at himself: after becoming a warlock, he is also a little nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of January 22, Xu Nan, with more than 600 members of the training camp, boarded the ship at the military port outside H city and went to the remote and mysterious sea area.


    Many people are excited, they know more or less the content of this training camp practice course.


    Not to mention that this is an international mission, the location of the training camp alone is enough to excite people.


    Of course, there are also some worried people. After all, many parents let their children come here, but they just want to follow Xu nan to plating a layer of gold.


    After learning that the training camp was about to go to sea, about a third of the people chose to postpone the training camp for various reasons.


    In this regard, Xu Nan was very generous in approving all of them. After all, this kind of thing should not be forced to be difficult.


    It''s just The red envelope he took will not be returned.


    Fortunately, this group of parents are also very interesting, in the heart is estimated to be distressed, but no one actively licked his face to ask for a red envelope.


    Of course, they won''t pay back Xu Nan. After all, he is a man with Taotie''s true qualities. Taotie and Chen Chen are both the nine sons of the dragon, and they are all family members! It''s a tough character who has to get in and out.


    Have to say, this wave of training camp red packets received Xu Nan very comfortable, mercilessly slowed a mouthful of blood.


    In the past, the real economy, which was constrained by the purchase of land, has become a little more impressive. Of course, the distance before the rich degree is certainly not comparable, the most to ensure that a person does not worry about eating and drinking.


    From the side, it is not difficult to see that Chinese parents are upset about their children''s future.


    Even in the age of professionals, this phenomenon still occurs.


    Of course, it''s not hard to understand. After all, the latest statistics show that young people are more than 10 times more likely to become professionals than middle-aged and old people.


    In the past, there was no professional registration. Since the large-scale registration, many people with potential but without self-knowledge have been discovered. It is the general trend that the members of training camp are younger.


    And since the Wuyang Lake Xu Nan with a wave of evil, training camp instructors suddenly changed, into a hot position.


    Xu Nan is very worried about this.


    In the long run, it will certainly affect the future development of qianmang society. If those new people are boss names trained by spending money, how can they protect their country in the future?


    Those who can''t get exercise have strong attributes and skills. They are just flowers in the greenhouse. They must practice hard!


    Along the way, he witnessed the abnormal phenomenon of many of his tutors receiving red envelopes, and he made a painful determination: after finishing this stroke, he would talk to Zhang Jian about this matter in a good way, and he must nip the evil tendencies in the cradle!


    Of course, this premise is very important: finish this.


    In order to lead the people around him to become rich together, Xu Nan also had a slight bias in selecting tutors: Song Bai, Tang Haibao, fan Xinlei and so on were naturally able to wear them. Even the three Xianyu brothers, whom he had not seen for a long time, were asked to serve as assistant tutors. In order to cram people into the training camp as much as possible, Xu Nan did not hesitate to create the system of primary and secondary tutors for the first time.


    And its name is to ensure the safety of students to the greatest extent.


    Who asked Zhang Jian to give the job to him? At least in name, Xu Nan is the top person in charge and chief instructor. Except for the notice of the ninth Ministry of education that some people will be sent to help, and they may not be very obedient to the management, the rest of the people have to listen to Xu Nan, including the appointment of Instructors in the training camp.


    As soon as this news came out, Xu Nan''s threshold in the special group''s office was almost trampled on yesterday. Many guys who want to brush credit want to follow Xu nan to the sea!


    Naturally, Xu Nan not only received a wave of parents'' red envelopes, but also received a wave of mentors'' red envelopes.


    The only people who complain in secret are not the parents.At first, they gave Xu Nan a red envelope, and then they gave a red envelope to the following tutors Later, they found out that there were two tutors, the chief and the deputy!


    All these, strange phenomenon, different and described.


    Therefore, Xu Nan gradually won the name of a little prince of red envelope in qianmang society.


    That is to say, the system of qianmang society is not perfect, and it is rumored that Xu Nan is Zhang Jian''s brother-in-law. Otherwise, someone might have come out to report Xu Nan''s corruption.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ship, after the launching ceremony, everyone''s excitement gradually subsided.


    Even if you like the sea, it''s easy to get tired of watching it for a long time. Many people go back to play their own games. Some play cards, some play games, and some lock themselves up and don''t know what they are doing.


    Xu Nan read the relevant documents for the last time.


    He frowned and stretched from time to time, but always gloomy.


    To tell you the truth, as a warlock, reading is not his strong point, especially this kind of encrypted data, the text is boring, no embellishment, as boring as the database is very boring.


    He wanted to eat all the papers.


    But since talking with the black witch babela, Xu Nan realized that he had to protect his stomach.


    Can''t rely on the gluttonous nature of everything into the stomach.


    When I was young, I didn''t know what to do with my stomach, but I didn''t know how I would treat you.


    Of course, the reason why Xu Nan has such a high degree of consciousness is also very simple. When Lao Hai gave him this stack of materials, he specially emphasized that the paper was highly toxic, and he estimated that he had noticed something.


    The content of the information is very rich, but it is generally a summary of the operation.


    Xu Nan also knew this time that qianmang society had always had great doubts about the sinking of the Japanese island.


    After the second day, the world turned upside down, Japan island disappeared, and countless neon people around the island cried and wept. However, the news coverage of countries around the world was surprisingly consistent, and there was no such country on earth.


    But in private, professional organizations around the world have never given up their exploration of this area.


    Among them, qianmang society responded the fastest, dispatched a lot of manpower and material resources to blockade the sea area and obtained the initiative of investigation.


    The initial results showed that there were no traces of islands in the ocean.


    No islands, no people or bodies, no cities It was not so much the whole island that sank as it disappeared somehow.


    Then, they found traces of bubbles in the nearby sea area, which is a special case that is countless times larger than that on land!


    There are a large number of tropical islands in the bubble on the plane. These islands are in a strange chimera with the earth.


    No civilization has been found on the island, but there are many monsters with low strength.


    At present, the exploration troops of qianmang society and Jiubu are exploring the core area of bubble on the plane.


    There are too many monsters on the periphery, just for the students in the training camp to practice.


    In the previous survey, due to the participation of professionals from South Korea and Russia, although qianmang society occupies the absolute dominance, it still adopts cooperative relationship in order to ease the relationship between the two sides.


    In fact, this training camp is also a mutual trial between neighboring countries.


    According to the data, South Korea and Russia will send quite good "Internship" professionals. Although the number of them is relatively small and there are not as many as qianmang society, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Xu Nan''s request is that, without affecting international relations, we Chinese students should be the best in the training camp!


    "Tut Tut, the people who come from the fighting nation and Bangzi are the elites who have been carefully selected. Although they are all interns, they must have come from a bad place. There is no need to say much about the fighting nation. Even if it is not a professional, Bangzi is also a race that has been used to living with all one''s strength since childhood Under such changes, people seem to be more adaptable to the current world rules than we are... "


    "We''d rather have sent some gold-plated junior tour groups to H City carelessly."


    "Fortunately, the chief instructor this time is me..."


    Xu Nan can make complaints about Tucao.


    "So what are you going to do?" In the cabin, a woman in red and barefoot looks at Xu Nan curiously.


    "You don''t want to use your tutor to practice Dharma for you?" she said with a smile


    In front of the woman in red, Xu Nan didn''t dare to pretend to be forced. She said honestly:


    "of course, I won''t continue to practice with my tutor!"


    "Do you have another way?" the woman said


    Xu Nan nodded: "I have chosen these tutors in my mind. It''s too inefficient for them to practice on their behalf."


    "So I decided to upgrade the substitute training method Upgrade to general instructor to practice Dafa! In other words, I ended up in person. After all, I received a lot of stitches from the people... "


    "In this way, we can not only win the training camp competition, but also show our great power style and spread advanced experience."The woman was silent for a long time, and then she said slowly:


    "it is worthy of being promoted by the warlock Department..."


    Xu Nan is a little nervous. After all, the woman in front of her is the real boss.


    According to Lao Hai, she was the real person in charge of the operation. She was one of the top figures in qianmang society, one level higher than Zhang Jian.


    What makes Xu Nan care more is that this elder sister is said to be the first person in qianmang society. She was a strong person in level 20 three months ago.


    In other words, she is only half a step away from the legend.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    This elder sister is from the capital city. She came here specially for this maritime operation. Xu Nan, the nominal chief in charge, is actually giving her cover.


    Of course, the chieftain of qianmang society, of course, did not come for Xu Nan. She had another purpose. It seemed that she had something to do with the main force of qianmang society, which was exploring deep in the island.


    In the face of such a strong person, Xu Nan also dare not be too skin, due courtesy respect all in place.


    After all, she may be the strongest person on the planet right now.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about it anyway. Go back and explain it to Zhang Jian yourself."


    The woman in red waved her hand and yawned: "you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll come by the way to have a look. The safety of the students is the first, and the rest of the honors and so on. Just watch and do it."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But the Whale Island you are going to, I always feel a little strange. Forget it, I''ll check it for you again."


    "See you on the island."


    After that, she snapped her finger, and a random door was opened, and she stepped on it barefoot.


    It''s very elegant.


    Xu Nan looked envious.


    However, the next second, from any door that was almost closed, a standard jingpianer scolded people --


    Xu Nan took a look and saw only a hot desert.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the boss, Xu Nan officially relaxed.


    In fact, he also understood the intention of Hongjie. He thought that he would stop by to see if the training camp was safe. In recent days, qianmang society has made some progress in public opinion, but there can be no more trouble.


    As for the destination of the training camp, Whale Island, after repeated inspection by qianmang society and professionals from other two countries, there should be nothing wrong with it.


    She went there, probably for the last time.


    Time goes by slowly.


    The ship slowly sailed into the sea of Japan and anchored at the wharf temporarily opened up by Whale Island.


    This is the place where the international training camp practice course is launched.


    Everywhere on the island, you can hear the roar of primitive animals and the flying sea birds. The scenery is quite exotic.


    From the perspective of latitude and longitude, the climate of the island in this place should not be like this.


    But the fact is that people feel hot as soon as they get off the boat. The trees and vegetation on the island are basically the standard configuration of tropical islands. From the map, there are even dense rainforests!


    The plants here are all giant tree species, even much larger than the main plane of the world. Xu Nan suspected that the gravity of the original planes of these islands was much smaller than that of the earth.


    With the help of relevant personnel, the massive training camp with more than 600 people completed the construction of the temporary camp on the cliff beside the port. The tutors were busy. Xu Nan had nothing to do but shout.


    It is reported that professionals from two other countries have also arrived at Whale Island.


    After that, the training camp leaders of both sides will hold a small meeting to discuss the specific details of the training camp, and then it is officially started.


    Xu Nan does not need to do many things, this task has already set the content of the practice class: that is to clean up a large number of low-level wandering monsters on Whale Island.


    Even the regional division has been completed in the preparatory work.


    In Whale Island, there are a large number of monsters in the tropical rainforest. The Lord of Whale Island is a scorpion that is dormant as a second-order Lord template.


    He lives in a canyon deep in the rainforest.


    According to the early reconnaissance data, if there is no accident, it should be a female blue tailed scorpion with strong strength, but in front of the vast sea of people, it is also an instant flat pushed life.


    Huaxia is responsible for the positive propulsion, while Korean and Russian professionals are responsible for cleaning up the remaining monsters on both sides of the canyon. Finally, the three parties meet in front of the canyon to jointly eliminate the blue tailed scorpion.


    It sounds like a perfect script. Human beings of different nationalities and countries abandon their past suspicions and work together to kill alien monsters.


    But the truth is not that simple.


    Each faction wants to be the one that kills the blue tailed scorpion.


    It''s not only about camp points, but also for deeper reasons.


    It is said that the results of the training camp will affect the exploration qualification and benefit distribution in the deep part of the bubble on the plane.


    Although Lao Hai didn''t point out this point clearly, there was a meaning of "the top gives a death order, you can do it as you see it".


    Otherwise, how could Xu Nan be shameless enough to prepare to offer a proxy training Dharma in the international training camp!


    Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe.


    Although doing so may affect his reputation, but for the sake of national and national justice, Xu Nan can only carry the pot in tears.


    In the afternoon, he and the leaders of the other two parties had a short and intimate meeting in a small tent. The three parties had a pleasant conversation and reached a consensus. They were happy and had a group photo to commemorate That''s what the press release says.In fact, even with the improved version of "language proficiency", the three could only stare at each other; later, they could only recruit a few students with better English, and under the clumsy efforts of some part-time translators, they relied on eye contact.


    After a few hours, Xu Nan was tired and puzzled, and the other two were confused. Ghost knows if there is any misunderstanding between them!


    As for why there is no official translator, it can only be said that since the improved version of "knowing the language" magic appeared in qianmang society, all translators were unemployed.


    "It''s not right. This Whale Island is a bit weird. According to the law of the earth, the improved version of the familiar language can translate hundreds of earth languages, even the rarest dialect can understand it!"


    The mage in charge of casting had a frown.


    Xu Nan also vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    So far, the only explanation is that the laws of Whale Island and the law of the earth have not yet been fully integrated, and the improved version of the well-known language cannot be fully effective, while the original version of the well-known language has no effect on the language of the earth All in all, the problem seems to be stuck in an unsolved problem.


    It seems that it is too late to transfer the interpreter.


    "Wait a minute. The people of qianmang society and professionals of the two countries have long had exchanges. How do they communicate? Is it difficult to rely on gestures?"


    Xu Nan felt strange.


    The other two persons in charge are also confused. It is estimated that they did not expect to encounter language problems.


    Xu Nan''s pressure is greater, here is the home of qianmang society. If it can''t be solved, it''s still your own responsibility!


    He gave a sign to everyone to have a rest. He ran out of the tent by himself to find a way.


    Xu Nan pondered for a long time, and finally remembered that he seemed to have a semi artifact!


    The demigod named "chicken ribs" is actually a language savvy device of all things, which can understand all languages, even stars and spirits!


    Although it was not useful to become Apocalypse sorcerer at the beginning, it seems to have a place to use now.


    "It seems that there is nothing in the world that is chicken ribs. It still has its own luminous value!"


    When Xu Nan can''t wait to take that thing out of his pants, song Bai and Tang seal happened to pass by. The former asked cleverly:


    "is the teacher encountering any problem?"


    Xu Nan nodded his head first, then said with a smile: "it''s a bit of trouble, but it should be able to solve..."


    "Language barrier is really troublesome. To be honest, I really don''t understand the translation you just translated."


    Because of their excellent English, song Bai and Tang Haibao are also called over by Xu Nan, who are members of the translation team.


    According to the previous method, Xu Nan spoke their own languages, and then the students of the three parties translated them into oral English, and then the students of the other two parties translated them from English into their own language.


    The process is a bit troublesome, and there are a lot of misunderstandings. In addition, the students are not official translators, so there are many obstacles.


    Who knows that when hearing this, song Bai''s face looked surprised:


    "didn''t the teacher ask us to come here because we wanted to compare our oral ability with professionals from other countries?"


    "Of course not. I don''t know Korean or Russian. English is also a layman. Of course, I need a better translation."


    Song Bai scratched his head: "we always thought that the teacher wanted to train our ability and to suppress the people of the other two countries in terms of translation. Therefore, when translating, they tried to turn to be more complicated..."


    Xu Nan''s face is black, these children''s brain is too much!


    However, after the problem was solved, it was not the time to embarrass them. At the moment, he waved: "it''s OK. I''ve come up with a solution I have a treasure... "


    He also did not hide song Bai, balabalabala said his plan again.


    Song Bai and Tang Haibao have strange expressions after listening.


    Xu Nan looked at them: "don''t hold on to your words and say boldly that the teacher is an enlightened person."


    Song Bai was still silent, but Tang seal boldly interposed: "why not use the common language to communicate?"


    A group of students'' curious eyes fixed on Xu Nan''s face.


    Xu Nan''s smile became stiff.


    Yes, we are all professionals. We inherit the inheritance of the common language of the common world!


    Why not use a common language?


    Xu Nan is in deep meditation. Don''t get me wrong. He is thinking of an excuse


    It turns out that chicken ribs are always chicken ribs.


    After a long time, Xu Nan slowly opened his mouth: "Xiao Tang, you are really very clever. You are really a word to wake up the people in your dream!"


    "Come to my room at one o''clock in the evening. I have something important for you to do."


    "Only if you do it, I can rest assured."


    Tang Haibao looks excited.


    Song Bai turned his head and tried to hold back his grief and sympathy. The other students who did not know the truth looked at Tang seal with envy.In this way, the communication problem was solved, and the three parties agreed to formally start the training camp practice course in the afternoon the day after tomorrow.


    At night, Tang Haibao excitedly ran to Xu Nan''s room and met him with cold discs.


    "In two days, I want you to sell these things to the students from the other two bases..."


    Xu Nan smile amiable: "with your talent, should be able to successfully complete it?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    [warlock Ron''s daily blood awakening task]


    [task name: spreading biological knowledge is our mission! ]


    [task description: the world is changing dramatically and the winter is coming. Only this X-ray can make me feel a little temperature. When the network is blocked and resources are cut off, what should we do? Human beings will never stop the desire for absolute knowledge, and you, naturally, should shoulder the heavy responsibility of spreading knowledge and civilization! Sell your biology rich DVD to as many people as possible. Remember, you''re not selling, you''re trying to save the world! ]


    [task reward: shame score 20]


    [current completion rate: 68%]


    to be honest, Xu Nan certainly looked down on such daily tasks before.


    But now through the visual plug-in, Xu Nan can clearly see how many shame events he still needs to complete before upgrading, so he is full of motivation to brush up the task.


    He still has some blood fruits on his hand. In addition to the previous tasks, Xu Nan estimates that as long as he brushes two or three daily tasks, he can upgrade his Ron warlock level to level 7.


    The third day is just around the corner, and he hopes to break through the second level as soon as possible.


    Originally, he did not intend to embarrass Comrade Tang Haibao. However, he met song Xiaocheng, which affected the mood of selling films, resulting in some sales not being completed.


    Before leaving, Xu Nan handed the arduous task to a Tang.


    While watching TV and eating potato chips, a Tang agreed to Xu Nan''s task.


    Only three days later, Xu Nan''s degree of completion did not rise, which made Xu Nan doubt whether the girl chose to hide


    Fortunately, he had a lot of stock. In order to complete the task as soon as possible, he wanted to do it on the ship, but it was not appropriate to think carefully. It was against the code of conduct of warlock Ron to harm his own people.


    Therefore, in line with the spirit of a family of nations around the world and spreading advanced culture, Xu Nan decided to lock the sales of this part of the sales to the professionals in the other two countries.


    He wanted to sell it himself.


    But I changed my mind temporarily.


    Ha ha, Tang Haibao is so smart. Of course, he needs more exercise.


    Well, it''s not Xu Nan who was embarrassed to expose his intelligence quotient in front of the public to wear shoes for Comrade Tang!


    In a word, Tang Haibao took the Yellow dish with tears in his eyes. The wind was blowing and the water was cold. He touched the two campsites next door.


    Xu Nan is not worried about this guy''s safety.


    Although he always looks unlucky, as a member of the elite team, Tang seal''s strength can not be underestimated.


    It''s said that he has learned a kind of transfiguration recently, but I don''t know what kind of creature it is.


    But think about it carefully, a firewood dog door-to-door to sell yellow dishes, also quite with a sense.


    The only question is, will the students in the other two countries have a high ideological awareness?


    And refuse to buy this textbook DVD full of biological knowledge?


    It turns out that Xu Nan was worried.


    Tang Haibao''s efficiency is amazing. That night, Xu Nan''s degree of accomplishment reached 100%, and 20 points of shame points were easily obtained.


    "The boy has some skills."


    "Well, for the sake of his high efficiency, I''ll give him a reward later Well, I''d like to reward some goblin''s grey nails. Anyway, there are a lot of them in the warehouse... "


    Xu Nan is very smart. After entering the rain forest, most of the people will live in their own row house of Li Oumeng. When the time comes, the alchemy materials will not come back.


    Only in this way can we understand the reason why it is reasonable to collect sheep in Song Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Nan inspected the outskirts of Whale Island and secretly observed the students of the fighting nation and Bangzi country.


    On the whole, nothing special was found, except that a few people were impressive.


    There are more than 100 interns from the fighting nation this time. The men are strong, and the women are no less Even stronger.


    One of the most dazzling is a little Lori riding a Siberian bear.


    Her profession seems to be a trainer. The bear obeys her orders. There is a sharp contrast between the two creatures. It seems that the rest of the people respect her very much. It seems that she has a long history.


    Because of the common language, many Russian words can not be expressed, Xu Nan can only use the most superficial way to name the students of these impressive fighting nations.


    For example, a little Lori riding a Siberian bear is called a wa; a girl wearing goggles is called B; and the strong man with a big belly and round waist is called driver C and so on.


    The training camp for the fighting ethnic groups is not big, but the atmosphere is very warm. It seems that everyone is very interested in attacking the rainforest. Some people even can''t bear their fists and run to the beach to find the sea turtles who climb the edge of Shanghai to lay eggs from time to time. Don''t get me wrong, they don''t deceive the small. Those turtles have become the disaster of the temporary port. Every female turtle has a car So big, obviously they are giant species.These turtles are very happy to fight with professionals. Most of the students went barefoot, only the little Lori on the bear was playing with the sand.


    Xu Nan gazed at her for a long time, quite a bit salivating meaning.


    "Everyone is a, why can''t you look at me more?"


    A familiar voice suddenly rang.


    Xu Nan looked back and saw that it was Qin Lele.


    Xu Nan surprised way: "how did you come over?"


    Although Qin Lele performed well last time, she was only a registered member of qianmang society, not an official member. She didn''t have her share in the training camp this time!


    When did this guy get on board?


    Qin Lele said with a smile, "I heard that you need a life assistant, so I will apply for it."


    Xu Nan really needs a life assistant, because this exploration of Whale Island is a long-term task. He is such a big official, and there is no one around him to clean up the room and cook. He can''t eat hot pot by himself every day, and he will vomit.


    However, he was puzzled. How could Qin Lele know the news that he only released in an hour?


    Looking at her ghostly appearance, it is estimated that it is not through the Whale Island on the normal channel. Xu Nan instinctively wants to refuse, but looking at the sad look on the face of the city management team leader, he is not easy to speak directly, so he euphemistically:


    "life assistant is very hard, do you think you have any advantages to be qualified for this job?"


    Qin Lele pondered for a moment: "I have a strong practical ability."


    Xu Nan is surprised. This is not Qin Lele he knows. He knows Qin Lele, who is good at dark cooking and has amazing destructive power. Basically, it has nothing to do with his strong hands-on ability.


    "Take an example." Xu Nan said seriously.


    In this case, a little Lori riding a Siberian bear passed by. She took a look at them, and the Siberian Bear looked at them twice.


    Qin Lele thought about it for a moment, and then he stared at the bear: "what are you looking at?"


    The Siberian bear felt malicious and roared a few times. However, the next second, Qin Lele directly grabbed a bag of lime powder and directly hit the bear''s face!


    Xu Nan was suddenly confused.


    The Siberian bear roars furiously, and even if Lori A is constantly using strange syllables, he is still out of control.


    Xu Nan quickly dodged, while angry: "what are you doing?"


    Qin Lele quickly took out a bag of steel balls and threw them on the ground, and then prepared to slip away.


    In the face of Xu Nan''s question, Qin Lele was surprised and said, "I''m giving examples."


    "Do you think I''m good at hands-on? You can move your hand and never beep... "


    Xu Nan runs away with Qin Lele.


    The Siberian bear roars and throws away loli and rushes into the rain forest with Xu Nan and Qin Lele.


    Little Lori was lying on the ground full of steel balls with a face of muddle.


    It took her a long time to get up from the ground and follow the trainer''s instinct to find the depths of the rainforest.


    Gusts of exotic fragrance wafted over.


    "Or do you know me and know that I was watching that bear for so long..."


    "I haven''t eaten Siberian bears for so long..."


    "This bear''s paw is delicious. You''re good at craftsmanship. You''ve got the job of life assistant!"


    Little Lori smell speech, immediately two eyes a black, straight Leng Leng ground falls on the ground.


    When they heard the sound, the two of them stood up in a hurry and found a little Laurie with blonde hair and blue eyes in the grass.


    Xu Nan stares at her.


    Qin Lele stopped in front of him.


    Xu Nan wiped the oil on his mouth: "get out of my way."


    Qin Lele licked his lips and said seriously, "this can''t be eaten."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After looking at Qin Lele for a long time, Xu Nan wondered, "are you serious?"


    "Didn''t you just play a play to scare her?"


    The Siberian bear nearby nodded vigorously.


    Qin Lele coughed, and then he retreated quietly and complained, "you didn''t call cut either!"


    OK, what a dedicated actor.


    Xu Nan walked quickly to Xiao Luoli and lost his identification.


    In places with many people and mixed eyes, losing identification skills rashly may lead to international disputes. Xu Nan, taking advantage of Qin Lele''s opportunity to annoy Siberian bears, and taking advantage of the fact that most of the fighting ethnic groups are fighting with magnetic sea turtles, Xu Nan abducts the bear riding little Lori into the forest, and then he can, hey, hey Keke, um, you can use identification in a fair way.


    As for the Siberian bear Well, it''s hard for any female creature to be immune to Xu Nan, who has turned on gravity.


    He even narcissistic suspected that the reason why the extra females who came ashore to lay eggs today could not be done well.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Xu Nan made an accurate assessment of the trainees of the whole combat ethnic camp and screened out a list of strong competitors.


    It has to be said that Russian professionals also have their own characteristics.


    Most of them are hand to hand combat. Close combat is expensive and fierce. The only surprise is that one fifth of them are archers or rangers who specialize in shooting.


    After Xu Nan''s careful thinking, this can only be explained by the fact that the Russians play FPS games better, shooting events such as shooting guns and guns are relatively good, and archers, which are extremely powerful but rare in the general world, have successfully become their trump card.


    Xu Nan will naturally share this information with the students of qianmang society. After all, red envelopes are not for nothing Bah, bah, Pei. As the chief instructor, Xu Nan is quite competent.


    The only thing he couldn''t see through was this little Lori.


    Now, the coma of the little Lori let him up and down, he naturally will not be vague.


    Soon, the paradise lost system gave the answer.


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Level 6 beast Whisperer]


    well, it seems that the paradise lost system can''t recognize Russian.


    This information makes Xu Nan very dissatisfied, but somehow got the career information.


    He vaguely remembers that the class of ORC Whisperer is very rare. It is not an advanced class, but a talent class similar to the one handed down by blood.


    Generally speaking, the orc Whisperer is more popular with the beast than the animal trainer, and they can transform into other animals like Druids, but the difference is that they and their animal companions are much more loyal.


    In their lifetime, they may only make a few animal companions.


    They are proficient in the language of all wild animals, but they are not good at communicating with human beings because they are isolated from each other all the year round and have been branded with loneliness in their blood.


    In other words, the profession is basically autistic.


    "Wait Autism Isn''t Xin''er also a beast Whisperer? "


    "Think about it carefully, except for a Tang, the panda spirit who adores and likes her very much, the rest of the people are very difficult to communicate with her..."


    Xu Nan''s thinking is highly divergent and has already begun to think wildly.


    There are very few data about the animal whisperers. There is a hint in the remarks of Paradise Lost -


    [the power of the earth guardian, the owner of their blood vessels]


    in fact, this sentence is a bit general, and the earth guardians in each plane and even each region represent different existence.


    However, Xu Nan didn''t plan to immediately touch the little Lori clearly. It would be nice to get some information.


    "What''s next?" Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan expectantly: "we can''t leave her here?"


    Xu Nan pointed to the Siberian bear that was already in heat and said, "with her there, it''s not a big problem."


    Qin Lele reluctantly: "this child is so cute, I want to take her home..."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help pointing out: "you are still a child yourself!"


    Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan, his eyes full of stars: "shall we have one?"


    At this time, the three passing Salted Fish Brothers heard this, their bodies trembled one after another, as if they had withstood several times the critical attack, and finally left in silence, disheartened.


    Xu Nan was almost choked to death by Qin Lele''s brain circuit. The latter asked himself and said, "no, it''s not appropriate."


    Xu Nan thought that the child finally realized that it was not suitable. After all, she was still young, well, she was also young.


    Who knows the next second, Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan contemptuously:


    "you can''t have blonde hair and blue eyes. I have to find a handsome man from abroad."


    Xu Nan almost died in the chest without a mouthful of blood!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lele, who made the request, was just angry with Xu Nan. They left the rainforest very quickly. When a-wa woke up, they only saw their animal companions in a wild sun tree. On the tree, there was a faint magic bonus of hallucination.There was a rare look of anger on her cold, calm little face.


    Xu Nan and Xu Nan, who have been away for a long time, have already run to the camp in South Korea and launched a new round of investigation.


    This time, with the help of flying bandits, Xu Nan naturally is like a tiger with wings!


    Soon, the information of the elite students in Bangzi camp was collected.


    It is worth mentioning that there is also a member of the popular women''s group. She is of great stature, big legs and small waist. She is very popular.


    Xu Nan specially took a number of photos, said for potential enemies, we must pay attention to.


    However, in the process of sorting out the data, those photos disappeared. Qin Lele looked at his little short legs that had not yet developed, and could only say ha ha.


    At dinner in the evening, Qin Lele did not give Xu Nan a good look and made him a dark dish.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan has been prepared and the omnipotent hotpot is ready. Qin Lele is reserved for a while, and he can''t get along with his nature.


    They had a good meal and a drink.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but reprimand: "I admit that you have a strong practical ability, but as a life assistant, is that too little?"


    He changed his ways to drive Qin Lele away.


    Who knows that after the long-term examination of Qin Lele, he actually responded with eloquence:


    "I have another advantage."


    Xu Nan sneered: "would like to hear its detailed."


    Qin Lele wiped his mouth and straightened out his chest: "in particular, I can bear hardships. I can achieve 80 percent."


    Xu Nan was surprised: "why didn''t I see it? Still so accurate? "


    Qin Lele patiently said, "I''ll show you."


    She lifted up her chopsticks and cut up the fat beef in the hot pot. Then she ate it all in one breath with peanut butter and seafood sauce.


    As she ate, she explained in a confused voice:


    "you see, am I able to endure 80% of the hardships?"


    "Very delicious!"


    Xu Nan looked at the swept meat, heartache beyond, can not refute!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, tonight is the last rest time. Xu Nan distributes the materials to the students and prepares to do some mobilization.


    As a result, Hong Jie, who appeared and disappeared, appeared again. She told Xu Nan that there should be no problem with the Whale Island, so she left directly.


    To his disappointment, she took Qin Lele away after her appearance. It was said that they were going to explore the depth of the bubble on the plane.


    The main force of qianmang society encountered some troubles, which may need Qin Lele''s help. Xu Nan guessed that this might be related to the professional skills of the temple Raider.


    It seems that Qin Lele followed Hongjie to the island. No wonder it is mysterious.


    Although she has sent off this changeable girl as she wishes, Xu Nan''s mood is somewhat melancholy.


    Qin Lele, who was a young man, went on an expedition with the big man directly. He gave a group of novices as nannies. It''s a shame.


    Or to make more efforts to upgrade their own level.


    Xu Nan knew that the members of the main exploration forces of qianmang society were generally above the third level.


    There is still a long way to go.


    With this in mind, the interest of mobilization was lost. Xu Nan decided to enter the lost paradise copy again and brush some blood fruit.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he entered the lost paradise exploration zone, the system had a new prompt -


    [your blood characteristics have reached the critical point of optimization. Do you want to make an advanced copy? ]


    Xu Nan noticed that the description on the character card was very weak and almost invisible.


    Is it necessary to change the characteristics!?


    Xu Nan was glad to think of it. After all, she didn''t have to do something shy to improve her strength.


    Without saying a word, he chose to agree.


    Soon, his body was pulled into the nameless void by a powerful force.


    The world is spinning.


    For a long time, there were rumors in my ears.


    [welcome to shame path, this is the replica group of Paradise Lost according to your characteristics.


    [please extract the starting task group below]


    there are countless ribbons in front of Xu Nan. He grabs one at random and opens it to see that there is only one word in it.


    Sex.


    Follow up was followed by gaze.


    [sex is the source of shame, and gender itself is closely related to shame]


    [task team ready ]


    [welcome to the starting task group world I: the country of reversal]


    the whispers around her quieted down, and Xu Nan saw quite modern furniture. The decoration style was very similar to that of the earth, and there was a TV in the living room.


    "There is a piece of news that a young man came back late wearing exposed clothes, and was watched by two idle social women. Finally, he took turns to invade and die...""This man is a senior high school student nearby, with excellent grades. In addition to his usual holidays, he seldom comes back late. This time, it seems that he only wore a short sleeve because of the hot weather. When he came back from his grandmother''s home, he unconsciously fell into the clutches of two women..."


    "I would like to remind the majority of men, especially the handsome young men, to pay attention to their own safety, and to avoid going to dangerous places and wearing less exposed clothes..."


    Xu Nan was stunned to hear that, and suddenly had an absurd feeling.


    Just at this moment, the door of the locked room suddenly heard a loud knock!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The rapid knock on the door dragged Xu Nan''s mind back.


    Instinctively, he wanted to open the door, but suddenly he changed his mind as he grasped the cold grip.


    "Who?"


    Xu Nan deliberately lowered her voice.


    "Is that Mr. Xu Nan? You have a takeaway. "


    Unexpectedly, there was a gentle and amiable female voice outside the door.


    Xu Nan is a little surprised that the design of this replica world is very similar to the earth''s background, even if there is a delivery profession?


    Is it possible that the world is made up of Paradise Lost system from its own memory?


    Xu Nan, who has read all kinds of novels, naturally has many brain holes.


    As for the world, he has already made some conjectures, but what makes him confused is that since he entered the world, he has not received any information about the main task, nor has he got any specific goal of clearing the copy world, nor even any public clues.


    It''s kind of abnormal.


    Is it an important task to deliver takeaway at this critical point?


    Because it is related to the optimization and upgrading of characteristics, Xu Nan also dare not be careless.


    He decided to open the door.


    Through the cat''s eye, we can see that there is a pretty pretty girl standing outside the door. She is really carrying a delivery box, which looks very heavy.


    "There should be no danger?"


    Xu Nan just wanted to open the door, suddenly, the mobile phone in the pocket rang.


    Ring the bell.


    "Hello, sir. I''m your takeout. I''m sorry I lost your takeout on the way. I''ll go back and get you another one. I''m really sorry for the huge trouble and inconvenience caused to you. I''ll try my best to compensate for it..."


    The voice of the takeaway brother sounded very sincere, with a hint of entreaty.


    Xu Nan checked the takeout software in his mobile phone and found that his mobile phone number was correct.


    So.


    If you lose your takeout, who is the girl at the door?


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "you just put the takeaway at the door. I''m not convenient now."


    The girl''s face in the cat''s eye was obviously a little unhappy:


    "our takeout must be checked and accepted in person!"


    The tone was tough.


    Just at this time, Xu Nan inadvertently saw a corner of the open takeout box: it was a thick screwdriver!


    Delivery. Do you want a screw driver?


    Xu Nan ignored the more and more fierce knock on the door, quietly sat in the living room watching the news broadcast, analyzing all kinds of strange phenomena.


    Finally after a long time, the woman outside the door just kicked two feet indignantly, the door left.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this weird world of copies, not only are all his extraordinary powers sealed, but also his normal powers are greatly reduced.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, a lame goblin can abuse Xu Nan one hundred times with one hand


    This is not a combat copy.


    News broadcast on TV is a good way to get to know the world.


    In addition, Xu Nan found a computer in another room. Soon, he quickly learned about the world.


    "Finally, I understand what the country of reversal means..."


    A few hours later, Xu Nan was facing the computer and laughing bitterly.


    The so-called country of reversal refers to a world in which the winning conditions and status of men and women are completely transferred.


    In this world, men are weak in power, strong in emotional thinking and not good at rational thinking. Most men have been oppressed by women for a long time. Despite the existence of male rights organizations, their efforts have little effect, and even their actions are not understood by their male compatriots.


    Many men think that the existence of patriarchal organizations is disgusting and immoral.


    The value of men almost only exists as the vassal of women.


    It can be said that this world is more deformed than the world in which women are vulnerable on earth.


    Because the responsibility of childbearing in this world is still shouldered by women, it is generally believed that men are nothing but providing genetic factors necessary for reproduction.


    Here, it is ridiculed to give birth to boys, and the number of abandoned boy babies every year is shocking. The proportion of young men and women is seriously unbalanced, but this does not indirectly raise the social status of men. On the contrary, a large number of men are forced to become mobile sperm banks.


    Here, because of their weak physical strength and other reasons, men encounter astonishing social discrimination when they apply for jobs. An anonymous questionnaire survey shows that at least two-thirds of office men have experienced workplace sexual harassment, but most of them remain silent, because public opinion generally believes that this is the victim''s own reason.


    Here, it is the men themselves that oppress men most. When they are discriminated against and hurt, many young boys often try to find a place to ask for help or talk to them. However, some numb people who are used to it point out that they have no sense of shameIt is such a deformed world that Xu Nan plays a young man who grows up smoothly.


    Although his parents were open-minded, they also began to remind Xu nan to find a rich or potential woman to marry, otherwise in a few years, its value in the marriage market would be greatly reduced


    "To throw me into this kind of world is to make trouble?"


    "Is it hard to see that the main task hidden in this world is actually to lead the rise of men, lead the male rights movement, and finally achieve gender equality in the world?"


    "Is it too difficult?"


    Although he is very handsome, has natural advantages in the world, and it only costs a few to make friends with some powerful women, Xu Nan still thinks that this is almost an impossible task.


    He is not a political genius and has lost his absolute power. How can he complete this operation?


    Besides, he is not willing to sell his beauty, become a social flower, and mingle with excellent women!


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Xu Nan points to other channels and yawns.


    Before entering the advanced copy, Xu Nan is prompted that the time here is almost static relative to the earth, so he is not afraid of delay.


    I thought that if I went on living step by step, I would soon trigger the main plot.


    However, what Xu Nan didn''t expect was that he had lived in this world as plain as water for more than three months, and had never seen anything of the main task force.


    In the past three months, he was robbed twice, violated five times by several women, failed to find a job 23 times, and was almost forced to take care of by a rich man All in all, it was tears.


    It''s not that Xu Nan didn''t want to get angry, but every time he wanted to complain about the bad behavior of those people, he suddenly felt like a big stone in his chest, unable to speak at all.


    After a long time, Xu Nan understood that the huge stone was his sense of shame.


    He began to think seriously about the significance of the copy.


    After another three months, Xu Nan encountered more fantastic events, his body suffered terrible damage, he was also expelled from his parents, wandering around.


    In his wandering career, he did not encounter any adventure.


    Soon after, he died in an unknown AOE during a long planned mob operation.


    Yes, he''s dead.


    When Xu Nan died, the copy was over.


    Xu Nan''s consciousness came to a room full of mirrors.


    In the mirror, countless Xu Nan looked at him and asked coldly:


    "what is shame?"


    Xu Nan knows that this is the real meaning of the existence of the world.


    I''m afraid this answer is related to the development of one''s own characteristics.


    But he didn''t think much, and he had seen through the days of the country of reversal.


    "It''s prejudice."


    Shame is a kind of prejudice.


    This is Xu Nan''s answer.


    Xu Nan returns to the hall of paradise.


    [you have completed the starting task group world 1, your characteristics have been optimized]


    [you have opened the talent: the shameless]


    [shameless man: Epic talent]


    [Description: you have a deep understanding of shame, and you are no longer afraid of secular prejudice. Naturally, in the eyes of the world, you are already a shameless person]


    [effect: exemption from biography] The following magic is awesome; he has lost the aptitude for performing magic tricks.


    Xu Nan looked at this talent, it is quite powerful, he is not good at magic, lost it.


    [start task group world 2: more monks and less soldiers are ready to enter? ]


    he thought for a while and chose No.


    Now Xu Nan has understood that the so-called advanced copy is probably an understanding of his own characteristics.


    The experience of the country of reversion has made him a little confused about the virtual and the real. Although he has a lot of experience, he still needs time to digest.


    It''s important to improve our strength, but not overnight.


    Thick accumulation and thin hair is the king''s way.


    He didn''t want to be possessed by the desire for quick success and instant benefit.


    He sank down and examined the talent system for the shameless, and found that all but this talent were gray.


    It is not difficult to speculate that the talent system may be closely related to the characteristics of Ron Warlock.


    Other talents that Xu Nan may awaken in the future should also have something to do with shame.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that he will change his traits in the future. After all, almus is said to be the representative of frequent change of traits.


    After returning from the lost paradise, Xu Nan was in a good mood.


    The wise man has no sleep, so he doesn''t need to sleep. He secretly checks the mental state of the students and finds that everyone can keep it.Although most people were excited, they fell asleep at night.


    Professionals need more energy than ordinary people.


    Xu Nan sorted out the rest of the information to make sure there was no omission. After that, she took out the photos of the women''s League members that had been hidden just before.


    Who knows this appreciation, he almost didn''t jump out of the chair.


    Originally beautiful and lovely face, in Xu Nan''s eyes, suddenly became mediocre and even a little ugly.


    After a long time, Xu Nan suddenly woke up:


    "mother, does plastic surgery belong to the category of illusion?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    That night, Xu Nan had nothing to do with her spare time. She went online to read all kinds of portraits of all kinds of customs and feelings. Finally, she was defeated.


    He''s completely in the sage''s time.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Xu Nan''s own problem. It''s the ability that the shameless man has given him to see through illusions. It''s too bad.


    Asia''s three magic arts: Japanese make-up, Korean cosmetic surgery and Chinese PS technology have been eclipsed by shameless people.


    Those processed network charts are basically transparent in front of Xu Nan. What does the original owner look like at a glance.


    God knows why in the law of the earth, the three Asian magic arts belong to the category of magic!


    Xu Nan is heartbroken.


    This talent is the same as the Sophist''s sleepless feat. On the surface, it looks like a loser, but in practice, it''s very embarrassing.


    Who doesn''t want to be entertained?


    He was suddenly a little curious. Now he went to see the girls around him. What kind of appearance did he have?


    He can''t wait for it.


    Unfortunately, the girls are very busy, Xu Nan thought for a long time, a brainwave, using the pet contract, summoned a Tang!


    The next second, a naked girl with a lollipop in her mouth, a big red earphone and an iPad in her hand were watching TV. She said to him carelessly: "I think of my mother every time I fight? Don''t ask. If you ask, you will tell me that my mother has already returned to the field to get rid of her armor! "


    Xu Nan couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Tom is still unconscious.


    Xu Nan waved, withdrew the pet contract, and drove sister a Tang back.


    Well, this experiment proves the fact that Tang''s clothes are illusory!


    Sin, sin Xu Nan has no fluctuation in his heart, and even wants to laugh.


    Facts have proved that even a Tang''s existence is perfectly in line with Xu Nan''s female creatures are airports!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the training camp of China, Russia and South Korea officially opened.


    The responsible persons of the three parties gave a brief lecture, and the reclamation of Whale Island was officially launched.


    Each student was organized into a small team. They took all kinds of necessities and wild survival tools and began to fight against wild monsters.


    They all have a monster map, which basically contains the rich variety of low-level monsters on Whale Island.


    By killing different levels of monsters and collecting symbolic trophies, you can exchange higher points in the final settlement.


    The international training camp is conducted in the name of teams, but it is also a competition between countries.


    Under the guidance of their tutors, the Chinese people quickly rushed into the rainforest from the front. For a time, the edge of the rainforest was full of birds and dogs!


    The representatives of Russia and South Korea, who came to watch (investigate), did not sneer.


    This kind of positive push, although there are many people, is very easy to scare the snake.


    It seems to be full of momentum, but once the monsters are prepared, these Chinese students will surely suffer a lot.


    "Chengxuan, it seems that the person in charge of Huaxia is not proficient in how to fight against alien monsters."


    "It''s easy to push the outer layer of the rainforest, but it also gives the elite monsters a chance to compete with us," said a well-dressed man with a smile


    Another Korean nodded: "it seems that they are not our biggest competitors, but let''s have a look again..."


    In fact, it is quite normal for each other to send exchange consultants (monitoring representatives) between training camps. After all, the three parties have worked together to formulate rules, but who knows whether the other party will really abide by them?


    Xu Nan also sent many members in charge of friendly exchanges to the training camps of the other two sides to supervise whether they followed the rules.


    Xu Nan has always turned a blind eye to these exchange consultants.


    At this moment, he is lying comfortably in his rocking chair, listening to the exploration reports of various groups.


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t waste time investigating, just go inside!"


    Xu Nan stretched out and made a decision that surprised everyone.


    However, he was the commander in chief, and no one resisted, even though the decision seemed to have lost some wisdom.


    Although qianmang society has no written regulation on the large-scale monster gathering area, most of the hosts will push forward step by step.


    Only in this way can safety be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    After a morning''s cultivation, most of the students encountered some simple wandering dog heads or jungle goblins, and the worst luck even found traces of the inferior fallen demons.


    The results are fruitful, but the hidden danger is also obvious: a large number of monsters have escaped and disappeared.


    They may have really escaped, or they may have endured humiliation, hidden in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to give these invaders a strong counterattack!


    At this time, instead of cleaning the outside of the jungle, we chose to move forward. It can be said that it is extremely bold.By Xu Nan personally pulled in the tutors are naturally the perfect implementation of Xu Nan''s strategy, but other people have some complaints.


    In particular, some of the people who put in the nine films complained that Xu Nan was too radical.


    But Xu Nan didn''t bother to explain and gave orders directly, and no one could disobey it.


    In response to this phenomenon, the other two monitors were laughing.


    They have concluded that this method of promoting China will inevitably encounter great setbacks. They''ll spend a lot of manpower in the rainforest, and eventually, they''ll be exhausted, dragged down by low-level but large numbers of monsters, unable to compete with them for the blue tailed scorpion!


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, they did not expect that several teams led by Tang seal met the attack of a Wild Forest Troll. The Forest Troll''s fighting power was as high as three levels, which almost caused them to lose their staff directly!


    And the follow-up, just like the tide of monsters swarmed from all directions, these teams instantly fell into crisis!


    In order to protect his students, Tang Haibao even has several arrows in his body, entering the endangered state!


    The whole front line of defense has been blocked by the same chance. If they continue to move forward, there may be more people like Tang Haibao and his party making dumplings, thus falling into crisis!


    Monitors in Russia and South Korea are completely relieved that they are even in the mood to drink a few drinks.


    However, at this time, they saw a strange streamer rising into the sky!


    It''s Xu Nan!


    In their astonished eyes, Xu Nan stood on the magic carpet, looking serious and eager, and yelled:


    "Why are you so careless?"


    "So seriously injured and dying?"


    "Well, according to the rules drawn up by the representatives of the three countries, I have the right to use the emergency regulations when a member is seriously injured and dying! Do you have any comments? "


    Several monitors looked at each other and finally nodded.


    This was originally a special regulation for the protection of students.


    If someone is injured, it''s okay for the strong to do it.


    They also want to see the strength of the Chinese general manager of this training camp!


    However, Xu Nan''s next series of operations, let them be surprised!


    But he pulled his right hand to his chest and pulled out a Bronze Dragon directly from the box and threw it into the turbulent jungle!


    "Go, vest! Keep a low profile!"


    Xu Nan said.


    The vest that sleeps for a long time is woken up, how many some get up angry, but think of his new clothes, will get up angry vent in this group of not stray monsters.


    The terror of Longwei rampant in the forest, those arrogant monsters suddenly silly eyes!


    Human beings are very powerful, and with the help of bronze dragons, they destroy the nests of unknown monsters!


    What''s more, the inspectors noticed that the monsters who were scared away by Longwei fled to both sides of the Whale Island.


    According to their calculation, these monsters will definitely meet their people!


    "No! It''s going to be bad if it goes on like this! "


    "God, he has a Bronze Dragon!"


    After a long time of chaos, the supervisors bravely went to Xu nan to protest: "Mr. Xu Nan, the emergency regulations are only used for the seriously injured and dying members..."


    Xu Nan nodded: "it''s reasonable. Please follow me to see the situation of the student."


    A group of people followed Xu nan to find Tang seal, who was recuperating.


    Under the powerful treatment of several priests, he was just getting out of his near death state.


    Xu Nan coughed:


    "Xiao Tang, international friends have come to see you, don''t you mean?"


    "The emergency regulations will be cancelled soon. You see Well, you must take care of yourself ~ "


    " you are lucky to say that the emergency regulations can only be used in the case of serious injury and dying. "


    Tang Haibao is worthy of being a sensible person. He suddenly recognized Xu Nan''s implication!


    He immediately looked at the inspectors with a smile.


    Then secretly backhand is to stab himself a knife, by the way, looked at Xu Nan.


    The implication is:


    "teacher, I understand."


    "I stabbed myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Between the electric light and flint, Tang seal''s blood volume bottomed out and returned to the dying state.


    Xu Nan picked his eyebrows. He lost a strong treatment and almost locked his blood line around the dying line.


    It has to be said that Xiao Tang''s action of stabbing himself skillfully makes people heartache.


    After all, the man who stayed in Xu Nan''s room for one night was also very hard for him to master the blood deduction degree of each knife.


    The watchers are dumbfounded.


    This is the first time that they have seen such blatant violations!


    The emergency regulations for each start-up are enough to last 30 minutes.


    The Bronze Dragon waistcoat is extremely powerful, leading the Chinese side to march forward.


    Under Xu Nan''s hint, Jiajia deliberately uses Longwei to intimidate opponents most of the time, and then makes his human brothers mend their knives.


    In this way, let the head also let impeccable.


    Xu Nan''s acting training method has achieved initial results.


    However, instructor Xu is also a person who strives for improvement. Seeing that several supervisors'' faces are not good-looking, he yells at the vest:


    "vest! Don''t be so loud. Keep a low profile, understand


    The implication is not to disturb the other two sides of the camp.


    These regulators are targeted by Xu Nan and can''t leave. Besides, they have nothing to say about the opening of the emergency regulations.


    Xu Nan''s only fear is that the vest is found directly by people on both sides of the other side, and it will not be good for them to take extreme retaliatory actions at that time.


    We can''t do anything that affects international friendship!


    Hearing the words, the waistcoat showed a puzzled look.


    She is so big that it is very difficult to keep a low profile?


    After a while, she had a good idea and set herself a hermit!


    Is that low-key enough?


    Just at this time, the fighting people who attacked the valley where the blue tailed Scorpion was from the east side of Whale Island heard the change, and some investigators came over and saw:


    a huge vest was crashing around in the forest.


    Countless monsters howled for their lives in the forest.


    The scene was once very bloody.


    "Oh, my God!" Their legs trembled and they ran away in confusion. Who knows how they will repay them when they go back!


    Xu Nan is quite speechless about this, but has the vest tried hard at least? It''s not good to be too hard on her.


    In the afternoon, the vest opened, and the Chinese people almost pushed two-thirds of the way to the rainforest.


    A large number of monsters were driven away, but it was the students of the other two countries who encountered three or four times more monsters than normal time.


    Although they don''t know the situation, they have to be tough.


    In fact, the progress of the three parties has been completely opened up.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Nan agreed to the strict protest of the supervisors and took back the vest.


    In order to reward Bronze Dragon''s heroic performance, Xu Nan took out her sewing skills, which was about to be promoted to the master level. She went through thousands of hardships and woven a scarf for her!


    Well, Taobao pop version, Xu Nan is responsible for weaving logo part, other places, are made of thousands of scarves.


    I can''t help it. I can''t do everything by myself.


    Rao is so, the vest is very happy, around the scarf to jump into the treasure chest to Sahuan.


    The other two in the treasure box are very jealous.


    Lulu and Susie, who are the three treasures of the treasure chest, said they wanted to reward one after another, while Xu Nan said that they should be calm and not impatient.


    Lulu is OK. The fairy banshee is just Gaga buff. Susie''s words, but she''s a child God. Who knows how destructive it can be.


    Since knowing her identity, Xu Nan always feels that since these days, she has a nuclear bomb hanging around her neck.


    In the evening, Xu Nan announced a rest.


    We camped separately.


    If you have money, you can choose to live in Limon''s luxurious row house.


    Several regulators are worried. They want to return to their own camp to report the situation. However, the rules say that they can''t return without special circumstances. Xu Nan''s actions have no fundamental scope rules or emergency regulations. They are just a bit of a loophole.


    In addition, they secretly put out a few carrier pigeons, which turned into the legs of the roast pigeon in Xu Nan''s hand. If there was anything wrong, they would carry it around in front of them for several times. They were completely dead.


    On the first day, the progress of opening up wasteland in China was ahead by a large margin.


    The total number of low-level monsters has been killed. The number of jungle goblins alone has exceeded 800. The rest of the scattered monsters also have their own gains.


    It is worth mentioning that, on the first day, the most accumulated points were Tang Haibao, who had been lying still on his deathbed line.


    The students who can come to the training camp are all villains. They know that Tang Haibao has made great contributions. Although Xu Nan must have arranged for him, he can''t chill the hearts of the anti injury soldiers! Therefore, everyone came to comfort him and gave him some booty. After a little makes a big difference, Tang Haibao leapt to the first place in the first day of training camp!"Xiao Tang, talk about the feeling of being stabbed so much? Are you really afraid of death? "


    In the evening, when eating, there are good people to coax the way.


    Tang seal said calmly: "I don''t feel anything. It''s a little painful for the first time. I''m used to it when I poke it."


    "Tut tut However, I admire your ability to observe and see things. You can understand the teacher''s intention so quickly... "


    Fan Xinlei is a little surprised.


    Tang seal smiles but doesn''t speak.


    His heart is crazy roar: I will tell you every night every night after selling yellow discs, you have to go to the teacher''s home to practice stabbing yourself?


    But it''s all worth it.


    The teacher''s promise is more important than anything.


    Tang Haibao is very smart. He knows that as long as he follows Xu Nan, he will not treat him badly in the future.


    For this reason, even if he becomes the world''s first sensible person, he will not hesitate!


    ¡­¡­


    On the first night of the training camp''s official start, China''s large-scale positive wasteland reclamation even sent out Bronze Dragon weapons, which made professionals in the other two countries complain repeatedly. All kinds of complaint letters were handed in by Xu Nan, who used them as the paper materials for hotpot.


    International friendship is based on a strong foundation.


    Xu Nan thinks that through the vest, you can skillfully show the muscles of qianmang society, and also make qianmang society and Jiubu people who have doubts about their own strength completely shut up.


    Of course, he knew that it was not so simple to open up the Whale Island this time, so he made much more preparations than he showed.


    At night, after a day''s precipitation, Xu Nan decides to enter the lost paradise copy again.


    But this time, he unexpectedly received the notice of the end of the 69 project.


    There is no doubt that the rest of the elites of the 69 program have lost out on the subject of the king of amorous feelings.


    Xu Nan''s name and the terrible points are simply declaring: I''m not aiming at anyone, I just think that all of you on the list, including the second place, are rubbish!


    After investigation by the organizing committee, Xu Nan didn''t cheat, so Xu Nan won a million gold coins.


    A lot of points were converted into medium level magic material: black snail slime.


    This is an important material for refining curse items. It is much more useful than the low-level materials before.


    In terms of strange objects and magic items, Xu Nan also got two.


    [Dominic''s pocket watch]


    [quality: Magic]


    [effect: make an independent timeline, in which you can repeatedly trace back]


    Dominic is the name of the ancient god of time, and the magic items in his name have strong time effect.


    Dominic''s pocket watch made by Paradise Lost is naturally an imitation of the arcane empire.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there has always been a rumor about the Dominic series. If you can collect 99% of the Dominic series items made by the arcane Empire, you may get a gift from the ancient god of time.


    Over the years, many explorers and collectors have been working on this.


    But no one seems to have actually collected the ninety-nine unique Dominic pieces.


    And another magic item, it''s a bit fatalistic.


    [beelege''s copper whistle]


    [quality: strange object]


    [effect 1: after blowing, the legendary mage bilieg''s projection can be summoned]


    [Effect 2: hanging on your chest, you will get bileger''s favor (bilieg series magic + 1)]


    [effect 3: crush it, you will get damaged whistle and incredible power]


    [effect 3: crush it, you will get damaged whistle, and incredible power]


    [Effect 2: hang on your chest


    "Beelege''s whistle?"


    Xu Nan looked at the five companies of bilieg''s quality in his magic list, showing a look of thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    To be careful, bileg is also a master of Xu Nan.


    After all, he has a quality of five companies. Although he was purchased from the list of spells presented by his blood, the real developer is still one of the famous mages in the legend.


    Unexpectedly, there are also treasures related to master bilieg in the middle level alchemy center of paradise lost.


    Xu Nan didn''t think about it, so she chose to wear it.


    He is now in no danger. It is not necessary to crush and gain great power or to blow the projection of bileg.


    At present, Xu Nan''s grasp of the bilieg series of magic is just a beginning. With the blessing of the copper whistle, he immediately becomes a more powerful intermediate level.


    Not only that, after Xu Nan wore a bronze whistle, he received an invitation letter from the secret school!


    This letter did not pass through the paradise lost system, but directly penetrated through the turbulent flow of time and space and arrived at Xu Nan''s hand.


    It can be seen that the sender or the sending organization is powerful.


    You have many powers in the field. Obviously, you have the power to observe. ]


    [based on the friendly principle of research and sharing, we give you a temporary pass for grey Eagle castle.


    [you are always welcome at bilieg arena! ]


    Xu Nan''s eyes were bright.


    Before joining bileg''s arena, he could only purchase related spells through shame points, but could not be upgraded. Moreover, the spell itself was very limited. This proves that Ron warlock didn''t steal a lot of magic from the secret school, only the most basic ones.


    He has heard that billieg is a big man who can easily grasp star collision. If he can hold this golden thigh tightly and learn one or two excellent skills of billieg''s magic, wouldn''t he be happy?


    He collected and confirmed the temporary pass of grey Eagle castle. He found that with this pass, he could only enter and leave the legendary gray Eagle Castle three times. He was a little disappointed.


    You know, gray hawk castle is not inferior to Stephenson and the caster of paradise lost!


    Compared with Stephenson''s semi hideaway, the lost paradise is completely extinct, and grey Eagle castle is there.


    It''s just that few people can reach the land that enchants the casters.


    Because the gray Eagle castle is in the sky, adjacent to the Heaven Kingdom!


    The owners of grey hawk castle are the most active bug level mages in history, who are comparable to the gods.


    The Bayao of grey Eagle Castle includes Malfoy, the ancestor of energy shaping magic, Li Oumeng, a home lover, Duncan, and bileger The magic they invented has basically been used up to now, which has affected many casters.


    It is said that in ancient times of chaos, Bayao in grey Eagle castle was enough to worship gods, but for some reason, at the time when totem God fell and law God rose, Bayao chose to retire.


    They built a unique floating city on the celestial kingdom, gray Eagle castle.


    Grey hawk Castle relies on El sanctuary, the only place left untouched at the end of the world in Genesis legend.


    Bayao gained eternal life in the sanctuary, and did not even need to be transformed into a lich for immortality.


    Their spokesmen often walk in the world. Some of them are still interested in the common world. They send envoys to observe the world. They also establish their own secret schools.


    It is speculated that there must be a reason for the retreat of Bayao.


    They seem to be looking for something, or guarding something.


    Even the kingdom of heaven, which had always been hostile to the mage, did not dare to have any bad thoughts about the gray Eagle castle in front of his home after banishing the arcane empire.


    For the casters of the common world, Stevenson is a holy land, and the gray Eagle castle is the faith.


    Of course, for Xu Nan, the problem is much simpler.


    He always looks at the problem whether the thigh of the other party is thick enough


    Obviously, grey Eagle castle is definitely the golden elephant leg of the common world, which may be even more fierce than the lost paradise.


    After all, he has only heard of Malfoy''s strong acid magic, magic Duncan''s sword summoning skill and bileg''s melee magic, but he has not heard of any famous magic of almus, the lion king.


    Of course, Mr. Luo mang is not included in this list. Mr. Smith has said that although he is a warlock, he has great talent. After entering the legend, he has created tens of thousands of powerful fighting skills.


    Xu Nan really wants to learn, but it''s a pity that the foundation of these spells is set in the legend.


    Xu Nan can only hope and sigh.


    But grey Eagle castle is different. Their spells are suitable for casters at all stages, even warlocks!


    "Or? Go and have a look? "


    Xu Nan''s heart is beating.


    Now, it''s hard to measure the benefits you can get by brushing the lost paradise copy.


    But if you go to grey Eagle castle, you may get more opportunities?Anyway, if you have time, you''d better go and have a look. After all, for ordinary people, grey Eagle castle is a place that they can''t set foot in all their lives!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of doing it, Xu Nan opened the invitation letter attached to a gold leaf.


    Before long, the portal formed and Xu Nan walked in.


    The scene changes in front of you:


    on the bleak street, large yellow leaves fall.


    Distant castles loomed in the clouds, and solemn songs floated from the clouds like medieval choirs.


    When Xu Nan came back to his senses, there was a moving sign in front of him.


    A question mark is displayed on the sign.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "the fighting field of bilieg!"


    A detailed map suddenly appeared on the sign. Xu Nan read it a little and wrote it down in his heart. He walked along the road sign.


    There are few people in grey Eagle castle. Most of the pedestrians on the road are in a hurry. They wear gray cloaks, as if they don''t care about the things around them. It''s also normal that real casters tend to immerse themselves in their own world.


    Xu Nan soon found bileg''s fighting field.


    After showing his qualification as a secret school, he entered it smoothly.


    Billieg''s fighting field is not big in fact, but it has all kinds of facilities. On the left side of the entrance is the place of every regular tea party. On the right hand side is the training ground, and then walking inside is the small auditorium. It happened that today, a disciple of billieg was explaining the theoretical knowledge of power field magic. The auditorium was surrounded by water.


    Many mages are infatuated to listen to the lecturer''s explanation, while listening to writing.


    Xu Nan tried to mix in and soon felt a little embarrassed.


    He doesn''t understand anything at all, OK!


    Looking at the master''s younger brother nodding and benefiting a lot, Xu Nan is simply wasting his life!


    No wonder the mages always despise the ignorance of warlocks. At this moment, Xu Nan really felt weak.


    So he turned around and left.


    He found an in-house bookstore nearby, which provided a large number of magic books approved by bileg.


    Xu Nan found that with the identity of the secret school, he can buy these magic books at a low price!


    Bileg advocated knowledge sharing, and was one of the few big men who would not take himself seriously.


    Soon, Xu Nan was infatuated with the sea of books.


    Finally, Xu Nan selected a basket of magic books and bought them forthrightly.


    The shop assistant is a fat man. He has been very unhappy with Xu Nan''s fussy appearance for a long time.


    But his professionalism kept him in check.


    Facing so many magic books, the fat man said with a smile:


    "are you sure you want to buy so many books, sir?"


    "It should be noted that we believe that human energy is limited."


    Xu Nan nodded: "and then


    At this moment, the lecture just broke up. Many people gathered around, and some people began to queue up. The shop assistant was a little worried:


    "do you want me to talk about such an obvious matter? You can''t learn so much magic at the same time


    "To tell you the truth, I even suspect that you are a magic book seller. You use your authority to buy the generous works of master bilieg at a low price, and then sell them to the outside world..."


    "If you are a spellcaster who really wants to learn, why don''t you listen to master Bibi''s lecture?"


    The crowd looked at Xu Nan curiously.


    Xu Nan was also a little surprised.


    Are these magic books written by bileg himself? Is it still so cheap?


    If it''s true, it''s a big drop of conscience.


    He can really consider the business of reselling books.


    But not now.


    In the crowd, the great master Bibby came up and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The clerk recounted Xu Nan''s attempt to buy 18 magic books.


    Some people looked at Xu Nan with disapproval.


    Bibi said in a deep voice: "we can''t be too anxious to study. The teacher''s works are extremely profound. Even the most elementary introductory books are enough to benefit us for life."


    "This gentleman seems to be a new member of our school. Maybe he doesn''t understand the rules. All the magic books here are written by my teacher bileg himself. The reason why they are sold very cheaply is to better publicize the research results of his old people."


    "But it doesn''t mean that we will watch others waste their hard work So, in fact, we have an unwritten rule. Most people will buy a second one only after they have learned the magic in the first one. "


    Xu Nan is not angry, Bibi''s tone is very gentle, he really does not understand the rules.


    Since it was written by bileg himself, it is only natural that the worshippers of bileg should maintain this kind of pilgrimage like respect."He admitted that his energy was limited."


    Bibby breathed a sigh of relief, the shop assistant''s face showed a proud smile, the rest of the people are a bit bored, ready to disperse.


    However, the next second, Xu Nan picked up a magic book and began to gnaw.


    Click! CLICK!


    Three five divide two, a magic book was eaten clean by Xu Nan.


    From Xu Nan''s mouth came a confused voice:


    "but my appetite is infinite."


    [you''ve eaten the magic book of the legendary mage]


    [you''ve got the spell bileger mixed doubles! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    After eating a magic book, Xu Nan lost a record of "bilieg mixed doubles" against a magic puppet nearby!


    In a flash, a huge fist and a huge slap came from the left and right. Under the ravages of mixed doubles, the magic puppet retired with honor.


    At that moment, at least dozens of swallowing sounds were heard from the scene.


    Xu Nan shrugged: "can I continue to study?"


    Before the shop assistant and Bibi come to their senses, Xu Nan starts to swallow the second book, then the third and the fourth


    It has to be said that the true color of Taotie is too strong.


    Xu Nan swallowed 16 magic books in one breath, and then reluctantly appeared a little indigestion.


    But it''s worth it.


    After all, this is a solid 16 second-order force field system of sophisticated magic!


    Of course, it has something to do with the quality of the book.


    Since Xu Nan knew that these magic books were written by bilieg himself, he decided that he had to rely on Taotie''s true color to quickly brush the level of his series of magic.


    The reason is very simple. Big men like bileg must attach great importance to the carrier of magic.


    The carrier is the most serious factor limiting the true color of Taotie.


    The material of this kind of magic book is very exquisite. It melts at the entrance. It doesn''t burden Xu Nan''s intestines and stomach too much. That''s why Xu Nan can brush magic so quickly.


    For other magic books, he would have vomited or had diarrhea.


    The problem of Taotie''s true color is not a small problem. Before Xu Nan ate some ancient fairy literature, he suffered for half a month because of the bad carrier.


    Seeing a large number of bilieg''s spells in his magic list, Xu Nan was satisfied.


    Just about to pay, the shop assistant over there has been completely dumbfounded.


    The great mage Bibi was well-informed. He seemed to see something. He waved and reprimanded the crowd. Then he said to Xu Nan, "your talent is extraordinary. It''s really enviable. No one can quickly learn my teacher''s magic in this way. He must be very interested in you."


    "I''d like to invite you to meet my tutor."


    Xu Nan has this idea.


    As the saying goes, adults are easy to find, but little ones are hard to deal with.


    Xu Nan is also a big figure who talks and laughs with legends in paradise lost. Although she didn''t see ansuli when she went to Stephenson, she also competed with her equally famous Ambra. Now she runs to grey Eagle castle. If you start from the bottom, how long will it take.


    It''s better to show your talent properly and get in touch with bileg through Bibi''s opportunity.


    He believed that Bayao of the grey Eagle castle was well-informed, and that the true color of Taotie must be recognized.


    The only hidden danger is that he doesn''t know how the relationship between Paradise Lost and grey Eagle castle is. If the relationship is tense, it will be troublesome.


    Even so, he came to the gray hawk castle''s minimum income has also arrived.


    These more than a dozen bilieg''s spells are enough to make his fighting power soar.


    Xu Nan alone can push all the monsters on the Whale Island, including the blue tailed scorpion, without even needing a vest.


    After all, he has mastered the second-order top meaning of bielege''s spell -


    [bilieg''s group fight: summoning a large number of magic hands, Vajra fist, splitting the empty palm, flaming claw, raising Yin foot, etc. to attack the enemy without dead corner at 360 degrees]


    this spell Xu Nan tried once and almost failed to collapse, which consumed too much blue!


    The effect is also very fierce, after a bombardment, several rows of magic puppets in front of the shop, all retired with honor!


    Xu Nan paid the book money, and Bibi agreed on a good time, taking advantage of the clerk did not react, directly left the gray Eagle castle!


    After all, he only has a temporary pass. He can only wander around bileger''s fighting field. He can''t go anywhere else. Bibby has already explained that billieg is out in the waves now. Let''s talk about it when he comes back.


    There''s no point in continuing to stay in grey Eagle castle.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already late at night to return from the gray Eagle castle. Xu Nan patrols the camp, but he can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Except for Tang Haibao, who is still selling yellow dishes tirelessly, the rest of the people have already rested. Although Xu Nan of the former has completed the task, but looking at the young man''s heart, Xu Nan can''t bear to tell him that his mission has been completed.


    With the blessing of a wise man without sleep, Xu Nan gradually found that he had twice as much time as others to grow up.


    This point, sometimes quite distressed, but really speaking, or commendable.


    For example, now that Xu Nan has finished counting the benefits of the first phase of the 69 plan practice course, the second phase of the project has arrived as promised.


    The form of this time is different from that of last time. The whole process of the project is divided into six stages.


    At each stage, the organizing committee will give a specific question, which requires the elites to argue freely in a specific forum.


    So the topics in this issue are as follows:


    [Title: who is the king of debate! ]


    [background: every warlock Ron is a sophist. Generally speaking, we think that there is no difference between debating and tearing. The stupidest thing in the world is trying to persuade another person. However, for us, persuading one person is easy. What is more difficult is how to stand out from the group that is good at persuading others and become the king of debate! ][research purpose: through specific topic debate, in-depth exploration of their sophistry ability, to provide sufficient exercise and better foundation for future development]


    the scoring method is similar to that of the last time. In six stages and six questions, only a few people can get the reward points.


    Xu Nan has just finished reading the rules, and the first question has been released.


    The title is simple:


    [should human beings love animals? ]


    the way of debate is very rough. You can post a topic on a specific forum to clarify the idea and argue with others; you can also run to other people''s topic and smash the field. As long as you can use sophistry to fight back against the other party''s theme, you can get points.


    At the beginning of the first question, there was a scuffle on the forum. There was no camp or friendly army in this form.


    All of us are fighting against each other, spraying each other in disorder. For a time, everyone''s blood gushed.


    Xu Nan didn''t rush to do it.


    He thought for a long time, quietly opened the Internet on the earth, found a water army leader who had contacted before, and chatted for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait until dawn the next day.


    People who quarreled for a night in the forum were surprised to find that the first stage of the ranking list has been updated.


    At the top of the list was Xu Nan, who had been typing all night.


    It is found that Xu Nan''s fighting power is amazing. Under almost every topic post, there are traces of him and others biting wildly.


    And once he is targeted, the bitten person is almost impossible to turn over.


    He can always from different angles, the brain hole open sophistry, a variety of novel ways of thinking, amazing.


    At this time, people finally began to formally the new man who was brilliant in the June 9th plan.


    "With so many harem, it''s normal to live a good life."


    Some people have begun to admit it.


    It is estimated that he was confused by Xu Nanji last night.


    Some even ask Xu Nan for the secret of sophistry.


    Xu Nan laughed at this and said nothing.


    Last night, he wasn''t fighting alone.


    Three hundred thousand Gang Jing, who was invited from the head of the water army, was giving him advice.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Nan''s permission account that couldn''t be transferred, Xu Nan really wanted to let this group of warlocks see the fighting power of spurs and gangjing on the Internet of China!


    But even so, the dregs of the alien world have been thrown away by Xu Nan.


    This makes Xu Nan have a sense of loss that you have fallen before I put out my strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost.


    Middle level alchemy center.


    "What? Are you going to quit? " A portly leader frowned at the resignation letter on the desk and shook his head firmly: "I don''t want to lose such excellent talents as you!"


    Sean looked moved. "But I really don''t feel like I''ve done my job."


    "Every time I am in charge of the project, there will always be a huge mistake, so that the unit suffered huge property losses!"


    "I think well, maybe I''m a bad luck star, where to go..."


    "Shut up!" The leader said angrily: "Ron warlock doesn''t speak superstition!"


    "I''ll allow you a long vacation, but I won''t allow you to quit!"


    "Take a break, come back and do well, understand?"


    The leader tore up the resignation letter directly.


    Sean, with tears in his eyes, gnawed his teeth and nodded away from the office.


    Looking at Sean''s back, the big bellied leader wiped the sweat on his forehead and muttered to himself:


    "it''s not where you go that''s bad luck, but where you''re unlucky, you need to be..."


    "Poor Sean In the paradise lost, there is always someone who is responsible for carrying the pot. Although I don''t know why, the person appointed by the above is you... "


    The voice of the leader is too small to be heard.


    Sean was already out of the office.


    The leader has given half a month''s leave. Where should I go?


    He has visited many tourist attractions in the world, and he is even tired of it.


    He felt his hair, which was as thick as before, and a bold idea suddenly occurred to him.


    He couldn''t help being excited and gave it to his good friend on the forum, honest little Lang Junfa, and said:


    "if there is such a person, you want to see him very much, but due to various factors, you can''t see him, what will you do?"


    When Xu Nan received the news from Sean, she immediately saw a bitter love drama of lovesickness in her heart, and immediately encouraged him: "be brave, go to see her!"


    "If you can''t even do this, what kind of man is he?"


    When Sean heard the speech, he was quite consulted. He had long wanted to see what kind of person Xu Nan was!


    Taking advantage of this vacation, would he like to try a trip to the earth?


    But he is also worried that Xu Nan will find out his existence, and if he makes a report, he will violate the rules.After all, the paradise lost is strictly prohibited from entering the earth.


    So he asked the honest young man again:


    "it can be said that I am afraid that person will dislike me I have a special relationship with that person because of my working relationship... "


    [honest little Lang Jun: Oh? Office romance? It''s really troublesome. It depends on your determination. If you really want to, you can quit! ]


    [Sean: what is an office romance? I don''t know, but I can understand what you mean. I should abandon all my worries and do what I want to do! ]


    Xu Nan''s heart finally enlightened him. He was happy for him, so he asked with gossip:


    "what would you do if you met that person?"


    After a long time, Sean replied:


    "I might give him a knife."


    Xu Nan:???


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Maybe he was aware that his words were too fierce, which might affect the honest young man''s position in his mind. Sean hastily made up for it and said:


    "I''m kidding."


    Xu Nan''s way of joking is really special.


    Go all the way to love confession and give someone a knife Well, from the few exchanges on the forum, Sean is a pure virgin.


    So I went to express myself, afraid that I would be sent a good card.


    I still have to help him.


    He thought about it and bought something called "marriage line" and sent it to Sean.


    It is said that the two people bound by this alchemy article will never be separated in this lifetime.


    Xu Nan didn''t believe in the product introduction of paradise lost. Generally, the actual effect should be given a discount or two in the description.


    What''s more, it''s a marriage line. In fact, it''s enchanted with illusions, will interference, and bewilderment. How could it be a bottle of wet body water if you don''t have a gift?


    "Brother, I can only help you here!"


    Xu Nan typed to wish Sean a good journey and sleep to the one who wanted to sleep.


    Sean was very grateful. Although he didn''t understand why Xu nansai gave him a pile of criminal goods, he thought it was not appropriate to use weapons of mass destruction on earth. It was better to use these low-key tools.


    Well, as long as Xu Nan is confused, will he be at his disposal?


    At the thought of this picture, Sean can''t help but get excited.


    Soon, he was ashamed of his idea. He told himself that he was a paid tourist and observed the local conditions and customs of the earth!


    As for Xu Nan, he just happened to observe it. Well, he had to happen.


    Thinking so, he pinched the wet body water and infatuation line in his hands, and his smile gradually became crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan on Whale Island has no idea that a middle-aged uncle has already started a smuggling from the common world to the earth with his own sponsored criminal goods.


    He was still sitting calmly in the middle army, directing the Chinese students to push forward.


    That propulsion speed, watch the watchers egg pain.


    According to this speed, in the afternoon, it is estimated that it will be pushed to the valley where the blue tailed scorpion lives.


    There are many monsters in the rainforest, but they are no longer a threat to the Chinese people!


    The reason is very simple. Although the vest didn''t come out today, the dragon power left by her yesterday is enough to frighten all the impetuous monsters in this forest.


    In sharp contrast to the earthy faced inspectors, it is naturally the Tang seal who is flying in the air!


    Not only does he still hold the first place in points, but more importantly, he doesn''t have to poke himself today!


    Think about it is the happiest thing in the world.


    Looking at Comrade Tang''s contented smile, Xu Nan felt ashamed. He thought that he must give priority to the child when he thought of any good things in the future.


    After all, there are not many sensible children these days!


    At noon, the frontal advance met with a strong obstacle.


    There were riots in the deep rain forest, and a large number of ghostly shadows appeared in the depths of the forest, which formed a huge obstacle to the promotion of the practice class.


    Rangers and thieves are afraid to explore too deeply.


    The two sides confront each other vaguely from the woods.


    This can not go down too line, Xu Nan is very clear, this is the home of the other side, drag down until dark, the result may be unimaginable.


    He wanted to do it himself, but regulators were staring at him.


    Xu Nan sighed and his eyes turned:


    "Xiao Tang..."


    His ending was long and many people heard it.


    Everyone''s eyes can not help but gather in the past, but see Tang seal''s face covered with a heartbreaking smile, can''t help but give himself a knife.


    Zi!


    Dagger into the flesh, in this silent forest, the sound effect is amazing.


    Even a few regulators who are ready to yell at them are not willing to.


    However, the next second, Xu Nan was shocked and said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang seal was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded: "I understand, I understand, not dying yet..."


    The next second, he waved a knife to the harm, scared Xu Nan rushed to take his hand, then lost a powerful treatment, and took out a medical package to hit him.


    "Young people, remember to cherish your body, understand?"


    Xu Nan while packing for him, while scolding said: "don''t always want to poke yourself!"


    Tang Haibao was so confused that he said in a low voice, "teacher Are we in the drama of bitterness? Not in the previous script... "


    Xu Nan coughed: "I want you to incarnate as an animal and investigate the enemy''s situation..."


    Tang seal looks aggrieved.Dare you, this knife is a white stab!


    Xu Nan understood what he meant and immediately comforted him and said, "no white poke, no white poke..."


    "Go back to the organization for reimbursement."


    Tang Haibao immediately smiles and tosses twice. After dressing up the wound, he starts the transformation again and goes to the forest.


    This scene makes people confused, and they don''t know what operation they are doing.


    It has to be said that Tang seal''s transformation technology is superb. With so many Druids, he alone can infiltrate into the other end of the forest.


    This time, Xu Nan also noticed Tang seal''s new transformation target.


    It''s a fat rainforest flying rat, perfectly suited to the environment.


    For a long time, the rain forest flying mouse came back from the high place with its flippers open and became human again.


    Comrade Tang''s face was very ugly:


    "teacher! There are a lot of jungle giants in the woodland in the valley of blue tailed scorpion


    "There are a lot of them and they are not friendly to us. When I went there, I saw some sneaky figures just left! It''s not tall. Maybe it''s those sticks


    Xu Nan laughs. He has been on guard against Bangzi''s competitive spirit, but he is very curious. Where did they find such a group of jungle giants?


    You know, the jungle giant has always been a neutral intelligent life, not a monster category, should still be able to communicate.


    Tang seal communicated with the giants as Druids, and learned that they lived on the other side of the mountains. They heard some rumors that they believed that the Chinese people would destroy the rainforest and eventually invade their territory.


    In order to protect their homes, the giants decided to stop Xu Nan and others from advancing.


    Tang seal and the giant leader wasted a lot of words and still couldn''t convince him. It may be that the giant is stubborn in nature, or it may be that someone in the group who left has used the means.


    Finally, the giants made a condition that, in order to avoid mass casualties, they would let their leaders and human leaders have a fair and just confrontation.


    If humans lose, they must withdraw from Whale Island immediately; if they win, the giants will return to their territory and stop interfering.


    It is worth mentioning that in this process, they repeatedly stressed that the single fight is a single fight, and that there can not be a giant leader to single out a group of human beings.


    It seems that the giant leader has suffered a lot in the cunning language trap of human beings.


    Xu Nan thought about it and agreed.


    Before long, the giant leader came across the rainforest, followed by a large number of jungle giants.


    They are the shortest of all the giants, almost as tall as the tree man, in order to hide their body shape in the forest.


    They look very green and look very green.


    "Man Fight


    Giant leaders are obviously not good at lingua franca.


    Xu Nan was too lazy to beep, so he had to do it directly.


    "Wait..." The giant leader looked at the others behind him: "they can''t do it."


    "You cunning human beings like the plot of group fight best."


    Xu Nan shrugged: "you''re right. We humans like to fight in groups But they won''t do it. "


    "Because I can beat you all by myself!"


    Bileger''s brawl!


    The next second, the magic fists all over the mountain fell like a storm.


    Ferocious claws came out of the ground and mercilessly pulled off the crotch of the giant leader.


    Lift Yin feet as scheduled, such as pear ten thousand points, point to the point!


    The crotch is full of color.


    Split empty palm simply with fireworks like crackling a random bang!


    For a moment, the giant leader seems to have become a vegetable market, so lively!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The leader of the jungle giant was ruined.


    His level is as high as level 3, so he can avoid most level 2 magic.


    However, the magic of bileg''s secret school is a special case, which is also the reason that billieg can be ranked as one of the eight Obsidian of the gray Eagle castle.


    Billieg series of magic, in essence, is driven by the force field, driven by magic, but the external attack is purely based on the physical form constructed by the peculiar force field.


    Xu Nan mastered this series of billieg packages, which was named as the low-end fighting combination skills by billieg himself.


    Master the low-end combat combination skills, basically in the third level can walk horizontally.


    The only drawback is that it''s a real drain.


    Xu Nan, a guy who relies on charm to eat, has not been a lot of blue.


    "It seems that we are going to make some blue equipment in the future."


    Looking at the empty blue bar, Xu Nan made up his mind.


    Although there is apocalypse as a support, but that is the last card, not to the last moment, can not be easily used.


    Especially on this strange chain of islands.


    The jungle giants are convinced that Xu Nan''s witchcraft is incredible, but they still retreat in silence.


    Xu Nan didn''t embarrass them either. As for who had bewitched the jungle giants to come here, Xu Nan knew quite well, so he was too lazy to ask.


    Their goal is to quickly push the rainforest, brush points, and win the blue tailed scorpion!


    Thus, in the watcher''s gaping gaze, Tang seal is once again seriously injured in the confrontation with the wandering monster, and is in a state of near death.


    The priest in charge of medical treatment can''t milk back. He can only look at the locked blood line How do they know that paradise lost has a potion that can keep people on the brink of death? After all, Xu Nan still loves his students. After seeing that Tang Haibao had injured himself so many knives yesterday, he moved with compassion and bought him a bottle.


    At this moment, Xiao Tang''s classmates lie down and lock the blood.


    The Bronze Dragon vest officially launched an attack. Under the powerful sweeping of the Bronze Dragon, the rain forest was directly pushed across, and more than 600 people killed at the entrance of the blue tailed scorpion valley. Intelligence shows that the training camp people of South Korea and Russia are still struggling with many monsters.


    Cough, can''t help, Longwei sequela.


    In the anger of regulators, Xu Nan opened the power of Apocalypse on.


    The blue tailed scorpion in the valley is still with his harem. In a flash, a Saiya man with blue light falls down on his forehead.


    The next picture is horrible.


    All in all, when the compatriots of the fighting nation defeated the evil Whale Island monsters, they saw a vast camp.


    There''s cumin in in the air.


    The only thing left for them may be the barbecue stand prepared by the students of Huaxia.


    Roast scorpion 300 a string, and snake eggs, birds and other exotic delicacies.


    As for points?


    Naturally, it has already been digested by the students in China.


    The monsters in the monster map released by the whole training camp have been basically wiped out.


    With the blessing of sensible children, Tang Haibao''s team naturally ranked first, and his students benefited a lot. After all, Comrade Tang perfectly interpreted what is sensible all the way! We stare at each other, study hard, and take notes from time to time.


    With this level of learning and awareness, no matter which leader you follow in the future, it will surely be the rhythm of making rapid progress!


    The rest of the students also opened their eyes in the training camp and made great progress and made huge profits.


    On the one hand, the most intuitive performance is that they all took pictures with Bronze Dragon vest as a souvenir, and then sent a circle of friends to express that it was really a tough battle.


    A lot of people who are paying attention to the training camp at sea have learned part of the news.


    After returning to China, these students are bound to be popular.


    Xu Nan is worthy of their red envelope!


    ¡­¡­


    After all the fighting people and the regulators met, there was a burst of chatter. Xu Nan estimated that others were scolding him for not following the rules.


    Little Lori, riding a bear over there, came over and looked at the valley where the blue tailed scorpion lived. Then she walked away.


    It''s like looking for her.


    Xu Nan some surprise, let him feel uneasy in the heart is, the stick has never appeared.


    In principle, they will be killed from the east side of the island, and the distance will only be closer, not further. Even if affected by Longwei, it will not be.


    Sure enough, in the evening, when the Chinese people were singing and dancing, while the Russian people were relieving their worries with vodka, there was a violent explosion in the east of the mountain range!


    Xu Nan rushed in the first time.


    Along with him was a tall Russian man, and the little Lori riding a bear.


    Tang Haibao, song Bai and others also want to keep up, but Xu Nan waves to stop them. Some people need to stay in the camp to maintain order.Xu Nan felt an unprecedented threat.


    He decided to explore in depth alone and not to put the students at risk.


    "I knew that the sticks were not well intentioned Damn it, I thought they fooled the jungle giant to come to us just for the rank of the training camp. I didn''t expect there was another mystery. "


    "What did they find on the island?"


    Xu Nan was more confused.


    Whale Island is the territory of qianmang society. After repeated investigation by the staff of qianmang society, there should be no omission.


    What''s more, Hongjie checked it herself before she left.


    The quasi legendary level of the big guys can not find the problem, how do the Bangzi do it?


    The silent cold atmosphere spread through the jungle.


    Relying on the expertise of flying on grass, Xu Nan incarnates as a Ranger and flies in the jungle.


    The Siberian bear was also much more agile than it seemed, carrying little Lori all the way.


    As for the man, Xu Nan observed that his efficiency was very low, but his speed was still very fast.


    He doesn''t have much skill, just rely on his strong body to push it.


    He was naked and his chest was covered with chest hair, which was occasionally scraped by branches and would not be injured. He has a bottle of vodka in his hand that will never be finished. Every time he drinks it, his mental state will be much better. Xu Nan guesses that this is a rare magic item.


    After running in the jungle for more than two hours, a group of three found traces of the explosion at the other end of the mountain range.


    There are also a few jungle giants nearby.


    They seem to have come here, too.


    At first, several giants repelled Xu nan to the extreme and even tried to attack them.


    But at this time, Xu Nan did not stop. The magic of gravity + charm system was fully opened, which instantly melted the green hearts of jungle giants.


    "We''re not saboteurs, we''re just looking for the truth."


    "Someone blew up here. Have you seen them?"


    Xu Nan, of course, refers to the group of Koreans.


    The jungle giants shook their heads.


    There seems to be a certain amount of hesitation on on their faces, but it still can''t lead to their hesitation.


    Xu Nan approaches step by step with a gentle complexion. His skills of negotiation and deception are fully open.


    "Although there have been conflicts before, it doesn''t prevent us from becoming friends, does it?"


    "Friends, we should be honest with each other, shouldn''t we?"


    There was something irresistible in his voice.


    The jungle giants are not so good. The Siberian bear is the first to drool and nod wildly. Little Lori grabs its tail and doesn''t jump out.


    Xu Nan knew that this group of jungle giants must know something, so he followed the good advice and approached step by step.


    Seeing that the jungle giant was about to be broken by Xu Nan recently, when he was frank, one of the jungle giants suddenly collapsed, holding his head and shouting hysterically:


    "don''t tempt us with your handsome face!"


    "I can''t bear it..."


    "This is the oath and sorrow we can''t bear..."


    He cried, while he could not help but glance at Xu Nan. Soon, his eyes turned white and his face was covered with peach blossom, and he fainted directly.


    Is it my fault that Xu Nan is too handsome?


    What''s the matter with these giants? Green too long no brain?


    Or is the oath in their mouth binding them?


    The rest of the giants lifted up the fainting giant and left. The jungle giant after the break took a look at Xu Nan, and finally whispered:


    "maybe you can go to the mountains in the north to have a look, and you may have a harvest."


    The three looked at each other and took action.


    After a while, they climbed up the hillside and found a dark cave artificially exploded under the cliff of the island.


    There are signs of camping out there.


    "That group of Korean people, did not go to the blue tail scorpion at all!"


    Xu Nan''s heart suddenly jumped faster.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him and whispered in an exciting voice:


    "promise me not to seduce other people with your handsome face, OK


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Xu Nan was a little embarrassed. As a guardian of the young gods, he always relied on his face to eat. He really lost a little bit of his share.


    But he is good-looking by strength, and he is also a warlock. What''s wrong with charm?


    Of course, he could tell others that talking to Susie, who was gradually awakening to possessiveness and jealousy, was a bit of a death.


    So he tried to change the subject and said, "are you awake? What''s disturbing you here? "


    Xu Nan is not a fool. As the reincarnation of tiamas, Susie is the one who can sleep most in the treasure chest, and those who are usually unmoved are all in the state of energy.


    Even in the form of a chalky cat, Xu Nan was too lazy to stretch his paws when he was feeding.


    It''s impossible to get her out.


    According to the explanation of the vest, the more powerful creatures are in their infancy, the more they need sleep; the dragon clan and gods are naturally one of the most powerful creatures in the multiverse. Even if the Bronze Dragon is not so powerful, even if the vest has passed its infancy haunted by sleepy insects, she still needs a lot of sleep to ensure the growth of her strength.


    Not to mention Susie, a reincarnated god.


    So Xu Nan usually takes her as the last card to use, did not expect this time she took the initiative to jump out.


    He believed that this little girl was not just because she couldn''t look down, and she swaggered around with her face.


    There''s something wrong with this island!


    The unusual throbbing in the depths of his blood had long proved it.


    Susie Weiwei nodded, her eyes swept over the Russian strong man and the girl riding the bear, as if looking at the ants.


    "This place I feel familiar. "


    "I must go in and have a look."


    Xu Nan nodded. He had to go in and have a look, but he was worried about the strength. His level is lower after all, although there is Apocalypse sorcerer this kind of few seconds true man bug class occupation, but ghost knows when the key time will not be enough blue bar!


    Now there is a young god pressing the field, the safety factor must be much higher.


    Although Susie''s combat effectiveness is not strong, but her divinity is there. Although she has come to the earth, it is quite acclimatized, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    This island is closely related to the common world. It''s better to have an aborigine to lead the way.


    The two men took the lead in entering the dark hole.


    The strong Russian man did not move. It seemed that he was shocked by Susie''s eyes.


    Xiao Luoli, riding a bear, wants to go in. Unfortunately, the Siberian bear is threatened by Susie and refuses to enter the hole. In her anger, she carries a skirt and follows Xu nan to drill inside.


    The underground caves are very dry and totally different from the climate of the island.


    Behind the traces of the population explosion, there are tunnels extending in all directions, much like the underground city of the proletarian world, but the difference is that the tunnels here are more orderly.


    Generally speaking, dungeons are built by creatures such as dwarves, dogheads, goblins, or dwarfs. Although these creatures are talented in drilling holes, they have nothing to do with "being in order.".


    Most of the underground city tunnels are in a mess, with gravel everywhere, just use it.


    But it''s not the same here.


    The tunnel here seems to be solidified with [dust-free] magic. Although the stone wall is also ordinary underground stone, there is no trace of dust.


    In addition to the entrance there are traces of artificial blasting, the rest of the place, clean.


    There is a breeze flowing in the tunnels, and there is no smell of the sea, which shows that these tunnels are not sea water.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the people of qianmang society should have found abnormalities after repeated inspection."


    "The mages of quasi legendary level have all seen it, but they haven''t found it Is there anything that should be investigated against them? "


    Xu Nanyue was shocked.


    This underground tunnel extends in all directions. According to their distance, they should have gone to the sea under Whale Island.


    But the reality doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Xu Nan realized that they were already inside the bubble on the plane - only this could explain the current phenomenon.


    Susie has been walking with her eyes closed. She seems to be feeling something. Xu Nan doesn''t dare to disturb her perception.


    He knew that she must have felt something very important.


    As for the little Lori hanging in the back Well, Xu Nan didn''t see it. In fact, it may not be very helpful for Xu nan to have an animal Whisperer in such a place, but he couldn''t stop them from coming.


    After all, this is one of the emergencies of the international training camp, and the three parties have the right to deal with it through consultation.


    Just don''t know what the sticks found.


    After walking for more than an hour, they came to a side road.


    Susie stopped suddenly.


    In the dark cave ahead, there was a faint cry for help.Xu Nan listened carefully for a moment. Anyway, it was something like Smecta


    Is that group of Koreans?


    Xu Nan just wanted to come over and have a look, but Susie stopped her.


    Little Lori, riding the bear, also looked at the black hole over there curiously, with a hesitant look on her face.


    Soon, there was a rustle in the cave.


    Xu Nan lost a dark vision spell to himself, but he still couldn''t see anything clearly. His infrared vision was also severely limited, and there were dangerous factors in the air.


    He couldn''t help lighting a candle that lit up the nearby terrain.


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the darkness, and a figure in distress crawled out of the black hole. His whole body was shriveled and gray, and his face even had wrinkles.


    If it wasn''t for the name plate of the training camp hanging on his chest, Xu Nan would not even know him!


    This guy seems to be the person in charge of Bangzi. His name is Li Weixuan.


    He saw Xu Nan and his party, murmuring, trying to say something, but at this moment, out of the black hole suddenly appeared a very strong iron chain!


    In the scream of Li Weixuan, the iron chain entangled him in his waist, and his lumbar spine was cut off. His whole eyes protruded, and he was dragged into the darkness in an instant.


    Xu Nan clearly saw that at the moment when he was dragged into the dark, his wrinkled skin began to fall off, leaving only a lot of white bones


    The whole process was so caught off guard that when Xu Nan came back to his senses, the black hole was already quiet.


    He was a little surprised, but found that he and the a wa behind him lost the ability to speak.


    "I just released the field of insulation. I hope the guardian doesn''t mind. " Susie had a cold sweat on her forehead: "I''m not strong enough to fight the astral chain demon."


    "Fortunately, after all these years, they still can only capture creatures with sound."


    Xu Nan nodded, but also a little scared. If not for Susie, she and a wa would not be able to end up with Li Weixuan!


    Under this seemingly flat Whale Island, the existence of the star chain demon is still alive.


    Based on his blood knowledge, Xu Nan recalled his description of the astral chain demon:


    it was a huge evil creature wrapped in its own chain. They capture creatures with their own endless chains. They are impatient and devour all flesh and blood. The legendary professionals are in front of the astral chain demons


    Even the low-level gods and angels are not rivals of the astral chain demons.


    What''s more, this creature is actually a kind of gregarious creature - in the difficult days without food, they will sleep together, maintain their life at a very low cost, until the foreign organic matter wakes them up.


    In history, the ancient gods of the proletarian world once had a large-scale battle with the astral chain demon, in which many gods fell, but they also completely drove the astral chain demon out of the main plane and the secondary plane.


    They were banished to the depths of the final astral realm and lived a life of never seeing the sun.


    This is a monster that has almost become history!


    Why is it here?


    Xu Nan''s heart rate began to accelerate.


    Susie''s forehead was sweating more and more. At last, she breathed a sigh of relief: "I can''t figure out the origin of this astral chain demon."


    "There''s something wrong with this place, as if something is calling me, but it''s not reasonable."


    "I''m scared..."


    Xu Nan''s heart is tight, is it the plot of evil gods?


    "Let''s go first..."


    His words did not fall, a kick in the next corner.


    It was a humble treasure chest, because the overall color was grayish brown, including Susie, the three people did not find out for a time!


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches.


    He always felt that it had something to do with the God of conspiracy.


    Because since his eyes were fixed on the treasure chest, the treasure chest seemed to say to him, "open it, open it, open this treasure chest, and you will know everything you want to know


    Xu Nan gives Susie a wink, the latter is very cooperative to lose a sleep technique, a child fell in response to the voice.


    It''s not Xu Nan who is lazy and doesn''t need sleep skills, but the animal Whisperer''s immunity ability is amazing. Xu Nan stealthily loses enough sleep skills that can charm several elephants. Xiao Luoli, riding the bear, is still alive and lively without any sense of sleepiness. Instead, she seems to be puzzled by Xu Nan''s gestures from time to time in the blink of an eye. This makes Xu Nan very depressed and can only let Susie do it by herself I''ve got this guy.


    Xu Nan slowly approached the treasure chest. He was surprised to find that the treasure chest had a lock!


    What''s more, it''s not the ordinary unlocking scroll that can be solved. It''s an odd lock.


    "Didn''t the God of the treasure box arrange it specially?"


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment, happy and melancholy.


    As a result, Susie came up, took out a strange key, and opened the treasure chest directly."I stole it from Macon''s pocket when I was reborn. This master key can open all the treasure boxes in his name!"


    Xu Nan frowned and thought it was not easy.


    There is a huge crystal stone lying quietly in the treasure box. Under the crystal stone, there is a message.


    Xu Nan has heard of this kind of message. It is said that every lucky person who gets the treasure chest writes what he wants on the message, he will have a chance to be seen by the God of the treasure chest. When he opens the treasure box next time, he may get what he prayed for last time.


    "This is the crystal stone of true knowledge..." Susie frowned. "What is Macon reminding us of?"


    Xu Nan took out the crystal stone, and suddenly there was a strange heat flowing in his chest.


    In the dark, his heart opened an eye.


    It was the eye of fate!


    [destiny eye: after entering Apocalypse form, you can cast this spell, during which you will have the ability to peep at the destiny trajectory]


    this is the Apocalypse Sorcerer''s magic, but Xu Nan seldom uses it. On the one hand, he is limited by the Apocalypse form; on the other hand, the boundless destiny track is unpredictable, and easy spying may lead to death.


    Before the strength is not strong, it is simply death to spy on fate easily.


    But this time with knowing crystal as a medium, the risk will be reduced a lot.


    "What does he want me to see?"


    Xu Nan slowly controls the fate of the eye, he closed his eyes, as if sinking into the boundless water.


    The surrounding landscape changes slowly.


    He saw the fire burning in the distance, the fire spread on the sea, looking down from the sky, forming a strange circle.


    In the middle of the circle, there was a poor girl who was bound up. She was covered with terrible chains, which seemed to absorb the power of life from her body like parasites.


    She wailed in pain in the fire.


    The sea is strangely calm.


    A figure fell from the sky and rose from the sea. They looked around the bound girl indifferently and muttered.


    What they sang was ancient divine language, which Xu Nan could not understand.


    The only word he had an impression on was -


    "lannis, lannis, lannis..."


    The picture stops abruptly.


    Xu Nan sweating back to the real world, that piece of crystal has quietly broken.


    "What did the guardian see?"


    Susie stares at him.


    Xu Nan felt uncomfortable. He wiped his sweat and blurted out:


    "lannis..."


    Susie glared at her eyes. "Lannis? Did you really see her? "


    Xu Nan nodded: "I seem to have seen the gods of the common world. They seem to be having a ceremony Who''s lannis? "


    After a long time of silence, Susie just followed her step. It seems that she is here


    "Guardian, I can''t ask you to advance with me. Below is the abyss, which is an infinite danger..."


    "But I have to go."


    She pointed to the black hole where the chain demon of the astral realm had been.


    Xu Nan is silent.


    Although he was also curious about what was behind all this, he had an unprecedented sense of fear in his heart, and he could feel that the fear was eroding his strength little by little.


    He instinctively wanted to stay away from the black hole.


    "I heard that this message can be seen by the God of treasure chest?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    Susie was stunned and nodded. "In theory, Macon has a lot of bad tastes that ordinary people can''t understand."


    "If only I could have two real crystal stones. Maybe I can see more."


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and suddenly wrote on the message: "another box?"


    The note disappeared in an instant.


    The celestial kingdom, the God of the chest, is checking feedback from treasure boxes from all over the multiverse.


    Most of these notes are praises of the God of the chest.


    His expression is very satisfied. This is one of the few happy times in his day.


    It was not until he got the bad handwriting that his smile began to solidify.


    "Another box?"


    "Do you think you really know that crystal stone is Chinese cabbage?"


    "Mother''s mentally retarded, sure enough, it was unwise to choose Ron warlock as Susie''s guardian."


    Macon crumples the note into a ball and throws it on the ground. It rolls twice and falls to the earth.


    The earth, a secret place deep, a flying bandit happily opened a treasure chest, which not only piled a lot of gold coins, but also mixed with a note.


    "Another box?"As soon as Qin Lele''s eyes lit up, his smiling eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Five minutes later, she began to think seriously about a question:


    "so, who should I ask to cash the prize


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The problem seems very serious.


    After all, treasure boxes are not sold in the county''s canteen. Although Qin Lele has great powers, he doesn''t have much intersection with heaven.


    She tried to call the name of the God of the treasure chest, but no one wanted to kill her.


    Of course, Qin Lele would not give up. Although she was familiar with the ugly font, she could not think of her own master Xu for a while.


    Even if she was pulled away from the treasure chest by others, she was still thinking about how to find the God of the treasure chest to cash the prize.


    After a long time, she was relieved. Anyway, the note was in her hand, and she was not afraid that the God of treasure chest would break his promise?


    At the urging of others, she began her formal work: the invasion of an underground temple.


    This is already the front line of the main force of qianmang society. Those who can participate in this exploration work are the top experts in qianmang society, including Hongjie who led Qin Lele to open any door all the way.


    "We found a large number of similar temples in the new chain of islands."


    "In fact, the temples were nothing strange, but what''s strange is that we haven''t deciphered the gods they worship."


    "The information given by experts is that these temples are not dedicated to the gods of the common world at least; but they do come from the common world. Combined with the current intelligence of the alien world, we suspect that this is a trap. "


    A scholar with profound religious knowledge seriously analyzed.


    Qin Lele tilted his head and looked at the middle-aged scholar with worrying hairline, and forced himself to resist the idea of selling his own strong acting water. Before he got the formal production and sales license, the city Lord Xu used the powerful water to offset his salary and welfare, so the head of the city management team also had a lot of stock on hand. She was useless, and now she was grateful for it The person with the highest sign wants to go up and sell.


    "Now that you''ve identified it as a trap, what are we doing now?" Qin Lele was puzzled.


    The scholar coughed: "we are just suspicious and need further confirmation, so we need your help."


    His tone is very respectful. Before the outbreak of blood worshippers in the ancient city of Xidian, many people in qianmang community got to know Qin Lele.


    In qianmang society, there are no more than six Temple Raiders in China. Qin Lele is the only one in Jiangdong.


    The sudden appearance of the island chain, the mysterious disappearance of Japan island, these strange temples The secret behind this may be related to the life and death of the whole earth, so they can''t be careless.


    Qin Lele is not ambiguous. Through her knowledge of temple studies and her recent achievements in the mysterious organization, she soon led three teams to break through the temple front hall which had not been broken through for a long time.


    In fact, the mechanism in the temple is not very aggressive, but if there is no temple predator or related sacrificial guide, it is easy to destroy the historic sites here.


    After entering the front hall, they still didn''t get much information.


    The only information is that Qin Lele found it by accident.


    "The gods in this temple seem to be called Mud tear or lazy drowning... "


    Qin Lele tried to pronounce that syllable in a strange common language.


    However, at this time, the temple front hall, suddenly lit up a group of bright brilliance.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the black hole, Xu Nan is ready to part with Susie.


    He was curious about the island''s secrets, of course, but after seeing the corpses of the star chain demon and the Korean, he decided to give up the adventure.


    It''s seriously beyond his ability.


    Even if he becomes Susie''s guardian by mistake, it doesn''t mean he wants to live and die with her.


    In essence, Xu Nan is still very counsellor, after all, only alive can have output, in case of careless wave death, it will be a big loss.


    This is not the ordinary world. Luo mang has no way to save him.


    Susie seemed to sense something and was silent. She went to the black hole.


    At this time, the darkness has faded, and only a large number of white bones can be seen. Judging from the number, it is estimated that the sticks that previously secretly blasted the underground cave were planted here.


    It doesn''t matter what they''re looking for.


    The appearance of the chain demon in the star world and the strong sense of depression are urging Xu nan to leave quickly.


    However, at this time, the system of trouble shooting jumps out of the task again -


    [Ron warlock talent unlock task]


    [task name: loligon]


    [task description: in the next 24 hours, you can stay close to Susie, and can''t exceed 10 steps. After the task is completed, you can unlock the talent Laurie control! ]


    [loricon: Epic talent]


    [Description: we really only have the desire to protect! ]


    [effect: in one stage, a contract can be signed with a Lori to obtain part of her abilities; in the case of Susie, if she signs a contract with her, she can obtain some clergy, domain and knowledge]Since the optimization of shame, Xu Nan has not only acquired the talent of "shameless man", but also opened up the talent system of blood.


    In addition to daily tasks and accomplishments, there are occasionally specific talent tasks.


    From the effect point of view, Lori control is simply better than the shameless, I don''t know how many times!


    And talent and title are not the same, title is the only constant, talent is compatible, from theory, Xu Nan has no reason to refuse this task!


    In fact, he was also salivating, making Susie blush, carefully adjusting the angle, trying to avoid Xu Nan''s fanatical eyes.


    Holding her skirt in her little hand, she thought that things had changed. Xu Nan changed her mind and asked timidly, "guardian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Nan wiped his saliva and said with a smile: "it''s OK, you go."


    Susie staggered and looked at Xu Nan with the last trace of hope: "how about you?"


    Xu Nan smile: "don''t worry, I will take good care of your treasure chest."


    "I will not go!"


    Looking at Susie''s gradually disappointed eyes, Xu Nan tried to find a reason for himself. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly had a thought: "this underground cave is too deep and secluded. I have a phobia of confined space!"


    Susie nodded in silence, turned her head and resolutely walked into the black hole.


    Xu Nan can only pray silently that she is safe.


    He turned back to carry the sleeping little bear Lori and prepared to run away. Who knows at this moment, a low and inaudible call came from the depths of the black hole:


    "help me Help me... "


    "Xu Nan Help me... "


    "I don''t want to die again..."


    Xu Nan suddenly turned back, but saw that in the dark, faintly appeared a figure emitting blue light.


    the blue light as like as two peas of the apocalyptic warlocks.


    That familiar feeling


    "Is it Xin''er?"


    Xu Nan''s heart jumped, the blood surged up, biting teeth and suddenly rushed in!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Until deep in the dark, Xu Nan''s blood just calmed down.


    He didn''t regret it. Although the feeling was fleeting, and the possibility of xiner''s presence here was less than one in ten thousand, so far, the blood of warlock Ron had not deceived him.


    With the effect of "shameless", most of the illusions should not work on him.


    The cry for help just now There will be no fake!


    But he knew that he could no longer be so anxious. This place is extremely mysterious and dangerous, and he must be vigilant enough.


    "Guardian?"


    In the dark, Susie''s voice of surprise was heard.


    Xu Nan coughed and ran to her side with a shy face. She joined her and gave the task of Lori control to the next step.


    In the dark, Susie''s big eyes were bright and excited. This girl is obviously misunderstood. She thinks Xu Nan is worried about her safety.


    "Guardian You don''t have to. " Susie''s excited voice changed its tone: "Susie will take care of herself. Although it is not as dangerous as you think, you are just a mortal..."


    Xu Nan''s smile is slightly stiff.


    Have you ever said that? What''s wrong with mortals? Do mortals eat your rice!


    But now, he simply pushed the boat along the river and said with great righteousness: "after thinking about it, I still don''t trust Susie. You can explore this mysterious grotto alone."


    "Although I am just a mortal, I am also your guardian and have the responsibility to protect you to adulthood. Although I am a little afraid of confined space, I am willing to overcome it for you!"


    "So, for the next 24 hours, please don''t leave my ten step range! Do you understand? "


    When Xu Nan said this, she heard Susie''s chest rise and fall, her face flushed. After a long time of depression, she came out with a dull word "um".


    Then he walked with his head down.


    Xu Nan''s face is not red heart does not jump to follow behind her, quite inseparable posture.


    I can''t help it. Since I decided to break in and take over the task, I have to brush Susie''s favor. Otherwise, even with loli''s talent, there''s no place to sign a contract.


    After a period of time in the dark, they finally left the dark cave and came to a strange space.


    This is obviously not the earth, but the depth of the bubble on the surface.


    The sky is purplish red, twinkling with ghost luster, every minute and every second there are meteors across, magnificent.


    The earth is not flat, the ups and downs of the hills scattered, there are many traces of ancient living creatures living in the distance, there is a strange temple.


    Xu Nan was very glad that he didn''t meet the star chain demon all the way.


    It seems that Susie, as a child deity, still has some means to avoid the astral chain demon.


    The reason why the temple is so strange is that Susie has been staring at the spire of the temple.


    He looked at the temple, and intuition from the blood told him that the cry for help just came from here.


    At this moment, Xu Nan suddenly miss Qin Lele. After all, temples are too dangerous. If a predator leads the way ahead, the safety factor will increase a lot.


    At this time, he would feel that if he could sign a contract with the city management team leader, he would be on call.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xu Nan warned.


    Susie nodded, and suddenly frowned, "someone comes first."


    Xu Nan raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Indeed, he found several figures in front of the temple. Among them, he was very familiar with Qin Lele!


    "This is special Miss become disease, presbyopia?" Xu Nan was puzzled and wanted to have another look, but found that the figures had disappeared.


    He took a look at Susie. The latter''s expression did not change. It should not have been Qin Lele. After all, if it was Qin Lele, they had photographed each other in the cemetery of the evil god before. With the memory of the gods, they could not easily forget.


    "Those little men are not allowed to desecrate the temple of lannis!"


    Susie''s tone was more solemn than ever before. She suddenly let go of her feet and began to run.


    Xu Nan easily followed up and took a look. Even though Susie was choking her feet and blushing, she was still running at a very high speed Moving.


    So he asked calmly, "why not use divinity?"


    Is this little girl a child God? It''s not the earth here. Throwing a few magic arts should be a matter of minutes.


    Susie murmured wrongly, out of breath, but she still explained to Xu Nan, "here, my divinity doesn''t work. In fact, in front of lannis''s temple, all divinities are invalid."


    Xu Nan was slightly surprised and checked the character card. He was relieved. Fortunately, his magic arts could still be used.


    It seems that the limitations of Shenshu are quite large.


    As he followed Susie, he went on to ask, "you''ve mentioned lannis several times. What does this name stand for?""Since it has a temple, it must be a God. But why can''t I find a corresponding God among the gods of the common world?"


    Xu Nan is really curious.


    Even if lannis is a totem God as ancient as the seven gods and tiamas, at least some traces will be left in the theological books.


    There must be some records in the blood knowledge of warlock Ron.


    Susie is running out of breath. Xu Nan decides to reevaluate the physical fitness of the young deity. At the same time, she takes out the magic carpet in silence. She carries little Lori and starts to storm all the way to the temple.


    Susie gasped gratefully in Xu Nan''s arms. After a while, she said with nostalgia and sadness:


    "lannis is the only true God since ancient times."


    "It''s a pity that she was plotted by villains and put in prison. There is no trace of her in the world."


    "But I know she''s been there all the time."


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    Is it too magical to hear the title of the only true God from the mouth of an evil god?


    Is there any ancient evil god in the world?


    Magic carpet speed is very fast, two people not long ago came to the temple, a breath of vicissitudes of life came.


    There is a huge stone tablet in front of the temple. There are inscriptions on the stone tablet. Xu Nan is vaguely familiar with these fonts, but he has not mastered them.


    Isn''t it the ancient Elven text with dyspepsia before?


    Susie looked at the stone tablet. It wasn''t long before Susie woke up with a flushed face: "we should go in."


    Her speed is very fast, almost instantly rushed behind the stone tablet, but there are still some places from the main gate of the temple.


    Xu Nan keenly felt that since the appearance of the temple, Susie''s action has become elusive and fast, and she almost left ten steps away by carelessness.


    To this end, he was very careful, almost following Susie.


    It''s just strange that when she comes to the temple, Susie pretends to look around the temple several times, trying to get rid of herself.


    She said she was going to enter the temple, but she was wandering around the door and refused to enter.


    At the same time, her eyes were erratic, and her mind was not right at first sight. Moreover, she was coquettish and swaying from side to side, quite like a posture that I would not go in if I rubbed


    "Ha ha, no matter what, no one can stop me from completing the task!"


    Xu Nan concentrated on his journey.


    In any case, it''s over to keep a close distance of ten steps.


    After a long time of fighting, Susie finally gave up the struggle and turned to look at Xu Nan with a red face:


    "guardian, can you let me stay alone for a while..."


    Xu Nan decisively smiles and shakes his head: "no way."


    Joke, more than ten steps, the task failed, how can Xu Nan give up the fat?!


    In Xu Nan''s grim smile, Susie shivers.


    She''s not all right.


    Xu Nan is actually quite strange. Since she became the guardian, Susie has not acted so strangely!


    Is it related to the temple?


    By the way, he didn''t ask her what the elves on the stone tablet wrote.


    Xu Nan just wanted to open her mouth. Susie over there finally burst out and said with a red face:


    "guardian, I want to..."


    Xu Nan was shocked: "shut up, what are you talking about? You are still young!"


    Susie''s head was almost buried in her chest:


    "I need to pee."


    Xu Nan was instantly petrified.


    It took him a long time to recover, scratch his head, look at Susie''s blood red face, suddenly feel that things seem to be difficult to do!


    ¡­¡­


    Resurrected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Xu Nan is in a dilemma.


    He can''t let Susie hold on to her. Judging from her expression, she thinks that she has been holding it for a long time. It''s hard.


    Although it is the template of the young gods, it has not yet been truly refined, and there are still some necessary functions and needs of organisms.


    He thought hard for a long time, but he was more and more confused. On the contrary, he thought of another profound question:


    it seems that this is the first time Susie mentioned the related matters in front of her. Then how does the treasure chest and three treasures solve the problem?


    Is there a toilet in the treasure chest?


    But it was not easy for him to ask Susie about it. After all, the girl''s face was as red as an apple.


    Xu Nan coughed and tried: "let''s find a safe place I turn my head, you can''t go more than ten steps away from me, understand? "


    "Why is it so close?" Susie asked


    "Because I''m worried about your safety," Xu Nan said


    Susie was so moved that she nodded her head in spite of her shyness.


    They found a rubble mound outside the temple, and it took them a long time to solve the problem. Xu Nan was very nervous in the whole process. If he went beyond ten steps, he would lose more than half of his own into the dark cave.


    After all, up to now, he has not got any clues about Xin''er. He had some doubts about the origin of the brilliant blue light and voice.


    After solving Susie''s physiological problems, they entered the temple smoothly.


    Compared with other temples, lannis''s temple looks much more approachable. There are no frightening guards, no terrifying and ferocious symbols or totems, but some simple reliefs and stone paintings.


    After a general glance, Xu Nan found that the architectural style here was not in line with the gods of any generation in his blood knowledge.


    Sure enough, the Warlock is still useless. Once he encounters something beyond the upper limit of his blood, he can only be silly.


    Fortunately, he was accompanied by a young god who obviously knew something inside.


    Susie moves forward with a heavy heart, and Xu Nan takes the opportunity to catch her words. Before the change, Susie may not be very happy to answer. But it seems that Xu Nan has the courage to break into the dark cave, and her insistence on her behavior has successfully reached the level of little Lori''s favor. Susie finally says something she knows:


    originally, the so-called lannis is what Susie says "True God," or "God above God.". This name is a bit too big - you know, Suzie''s previous life tiamas was an evil god, but also a serious totem God.


    Her origin is very old, almost can be traced back to the rudimentary times of the proletarian world.


    Lannis''s identity is just about to be revealed.


    "This island chain is not supposed to be here. It was in my deep sleep that I sensed lannis'' call, and I woke up


    "I was shocked and scared. Everything was different. You know, no matter how dark and chaotic times, the chain of Eden has never left its original place... "


    In Susie''s tender voice, Xu Nan gradually realized the different vulgarity of this island chain.


    This archipelago, which replaced Japan island in the Pacific Ocean, is a very big God forbidden place in the proletarian world.


    Its name is Eden island chain.


    It is said that the chain of Eden island has been hanging in the original land above the kingdom of heaven, which contains the secret of God''s silence.


    The law gods represented by the common gods have tried to explore the chain of Eden many times, but every time they try, they will cause terrible things, and even many gods will fall!


    Over time, even the powerful gods dare not get close to this forbidden land.


    But even so, the legend about the chain of Eden is growing.


    Now, this island chain, which should have been far away from ordinary people''s view, has mysteriously appeared on the earth. There must be some secret in it.


    This is the source of Susie''s uneasiness.


    "The gods will not give up this opportunity. If they know about it, there will be many locust like creatures rushing forward."


    "They have been longing for the secrets of this place for a long time."


    "Without the protection of the mysterious power of the original land, even if the temple power of lannis is still there, I''m afraid those servants and greedy adventurers can''t resist grabbing..."


    Susie led Xu nan to and fro through the open front hall of the temple. Finally, they stopped in front of a dark corridor.


    There are footprints here, but strangely enough, they saw a group of people before, but there is only one pair of footprints here.


    Xu Nan went to check it. Although he didn''t have the relevant search knowledge of Rangers, he could still make a preliminary judgment that the footprint looked like an adult man.


    The footprints are too big and the weight is not low.


    "It''s an endless tunnel The hallmark trick of the temple of lannis. " Susie seemed to think of something, more depressed."Let''s go in. The tunnel will last for as long as possible. Everyone is different from person to person. In fact, it depends on lanice''s divine will."


    She raised her feet to go inside, but was pulled by Xu Nan.


    "What''s the matter, guardian?"


    Susie looks at her in surprise.


    At this time, the guardian looks a little bad. His face is very ugly. His legs are tightened and his body is shaking slightly. He has no usual handsome temperament


    Is it affected by the curse left in the temple?


    As soon as Susie was in a hurry, she wanted to examine Xu Nan''s body with magic. Unexpectedly, Xu Nan wrung in embarrassment: "Susie, I want to..."


    "Guardian, don''t say more. I feel that there is some residual smell of curse in the air. It''s because I am too careless. I will exorcise you now!"


    "Let me help you. I''m good at it!"


    Susie waved her little hand and went forward. Xu Nan stepped back and coughed:


    "I want to pee..."


    Susie''s movements were frozen in the air, and then she almost turned into a shadow and ran into the tunnel!


    Fortunately, Xu Nan had already been mentally prepared. He threw the magic rope skillfully and caught Susie''s waist to ensure that the distance between them was not more than ten steps!


    "Guardian, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m not good at..."


    Susie looked at the rope around her waist in horror, and some evil and horrible thoughts came to her mind.


    Xu Nan comforted: "don''t worry, I''m just worried about your safety. You don''t have to think too much. I''ll find a corner for convenience. You can follow me."


    Susie seemed to be in a great struggle. At last, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK..."


    Half a minute later, Xu Nan led xiaoluoli out of the darkness contentedly. Susie''s flushed face faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In order to prevent a mistake into eternal hatred, Xu Nan decides to hang the magic rope of activation on Susie''s waist all the time. In this regard, Xiao Luoli has long taken a default attitude, and Xu Nan is very satisfied.


    This will make sure there''s nothing wrong.


    Soon, he''ll get another powerful talent, even if it looks a bit evil!


    Xu Nan leads Susie to the endless tunnel.


    It is said that this tunnel contains the profound meaning of time and space. Unfortunately, Xu Nan has not figured out the flavor, and has already reached the end.


    At the end of the tunnel is a prayer room.


    In the prayer room, there is a fresh apple that has been bitten. Judging from the trace, it has just been used!


    "Damn it, it''s a temple Raider!"


    Susie quickly passes by and gets a little information with her divinity.


    "It seems that they have already attacked lannis''s temple and found the temple plunderer to serve them in advance, which is not common."


    Susie looks puzzled.


    In her mind, the imaginary enemies are basically gods of the celestial kingdom. These people are mortal enemies with the occupation of temple plunderers. They will never give up when they meet. After all, who knows whether these people will dig their old graves after they die!


    It''s the right way to eliminate them ahead of time.


    But judging from the current traces, it is clear that a temple Raider entered lannis'' temple first, and from his technique, he should be a recidivist.


    Is it that the people of the common world predicted the emergence of the chain of Eden in advance and specially recruited enough skilled Temple Raiders?


    In fact, Xu Nan was quite puzzled. If not for the footprints he had seen before, he would even have thought that he would meet Qin Lele. After all, the occupation of temple predator is too rare.


    "What are we going to do now? There''s nothing special about this temple. "


    "To be honest, I also sensed some strange things before I went into the dark caves."


    Xu Nan simply mentioned the brilliant blue color. Of course, he didn''t mention Xin''er. After all, jealousy is something every female creature is good at. I''m trying to impress Susie. I can''t mention anyone else.


    Susie pondered for a moment and said, "it''s normal for people with high perception to notice some vision."


    "In fact, there is nothing important about lannis'' temple itself. It is for us to play or pray. The most important thing is the prayer room in front of you. Through specific prayers, we can enter the secret world lannis has prepared for us... "


    "There is our legend The garden of Eden. "


    "Guardian, let''s place the sacrifice! Just be responsible for your prayer


    Xu Nan understands some rules. Lannis looks very good at talking. Before that temple Raider put only one bitten apple into the secret world.


    With a child God here, she won''t charge too expensive tickets, will she?


    He pondered for a moment. In Susie''s surprised eyes, he took out two expired canned pears and put them next to the apples."Your Highness lannis, please guide the way of the lost lamb."


    On the surface, Xu Nan''s attitude is still at the top. He seems to have more faith than the most devout believers


    The next second, however, the blue light filled the prayer room.


    Then came a familiar voice:


    "go away, don''t point!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The atmosphere in the prayer room gradually became very stiff. At first, Xu Nan felt a little embarrassed. She just wanted to change the expired yellow pear cans for two ones that had not expired, but unexpectedly found that she could not move.


    The brilliant blue became brighter and brighter.


    "Your performance almost made me think you were really religious."


    Although Xu Nan couldn''t move, he could see the figure clearly. It was the shadow in his dream when he was promoted to Apocalypse sorcerer!


    And this voice he has already known incomparably, the blessing of brush rocket, he somehow also mixed a lot of times in LAN LAN live broadcasting room.


    Xu Nan turned his eyes and signaled that he could not speak. He could not speak, and he could not make complaints about love.


    Xu Nan recovered his ability to speak.


    He took a look at Susie next to him. She was still wide eyed and motionless. She had no change in her eyes.


    Time and space are still, absolute God level fields.


    Xu Nan mumbled a sentence, some surprised: "she is to follow your pace."


    If by now he can''t guess the relationship between Lanlan and lannis, then his intelligence is really white.


    Lannis calmly replied:


    "yes, but I don''t trust her."


    OK, Xu Nan shrugged and looked at Susie sympathetically.


    He did not worry. Combined with the cry for help heard in the dark cave and the blue light he saw before, and Lannie''s identity, Xu Nan more or less guessed that the emergence of the Eden island chain must carry a lot of wonderful stories. As a gourd eater, he naturally loved this kind of thing. The premise is that he should not involve himself in it. The only thing he needs to know is that he should not get involved Chu is the relationship between lannis and xiner.


    "What do I need to do? Brush the rocket? " Xu Nan asked tentatively.


    Lannis shook her head slowly. Her expression was very serious:


    "I need you to stop them!"


    They?


    With a dry smile, Xu Nan had a foreboding.


    "Who are they?" He asked.


    "Enemies of the kingdom of heaven


    Lannie''s tone was quiet, as if she were talking about a pile of Chinese cabbage.


    Xu Nan confessed in a second: "I can''t be provoked! I can''t beat them


    He knew that dealing with these gods and other things meant that there was a lot of danger. Although a warlock himself was not a late career, he still needed to develop in a low level!


    It''s unwise to be hard with gods and so on.


    He needs a good reason.


    Lannis seems to have guessed the real idea of Xu Nan''s heart. She just said lightly:


    "for your sister."


    Xu Nan joked: "how come it''s not to protect the earth?"


    "In a sense, it''s really guarding your world," lannis said


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes.


    The brilliant blue magic light fell again. This time, it was not magic, but information. A lot of information poured into Xu Nan''s mind. With the help of Paradise Lost system, he began to digest and absorb it quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole story of the matter seems to be suddenly clear clouds see fog.


    A lot of confusing and incredible truth, sometimes it''s right by your side.


    As Xu Nan''s heart has always been unable to believe the guess, LAN LAN, or lannis, is indeed a star spirit.


    However, she is not the star spirit of the earth, but the ancient star spirit from the common world, and also the God of God in the world.


    There is a star in every world, but in many places, she is gradually forgotten; lannis is not.


    In ancient times, she was equally influenced by all things, but was imprisoned in a conspiracy.


    The fallen gods trapped her in the chain of Eden.


    Their secret transformation of the astral chain demons has become an important weapon for them to fight against the gods. Just as Xu Nan had seen before, the young and energetic incarnation girl of Prometheus was bound by countless chains.


    She carried a cross and chains in the pool of blood, but she could not get out of the cage that the fallen gods had set for her.


    They use the astral chain demons to greedily absorb the power of lannis, thus obtaining knowledge beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Therefore, the whole world expanded unprecedentedly.


    It is the secret of their ability to invade and plunder cities and lands in a Pluralistic Universe.


    Lannis endured humiliation for many years, and finally seized the opportunity of the gods'' slack. She briefly escaped from the Eden island chain and escaped to the earth which was about to merge with the proletarian world. She had intended to warn the spirits of the stars here, hoping to join her forces to prevent the invasion of the common world, but to her surprise, the spirits of the earth have not yet awakened.In this case, she temporarily integrated into the blue dream, hoping to stop the conspiracy of the gods before the Earth Star spirit awakened.


    There is no doubt that xiner is the Earth Star spirit.


    "The awakening of the spirit is a painful and long process."


    "She herself has guessed some truth, but it takes courage to really realize it."


    "In the process of awakening, she also faces many unknown dangers; generally speaking, the young starlings will be accompanied by a qualified guardian, but after I came to earth, I did not find that she had a guardian. So I can only make my own decisions and do my duty on my behalf. "


    Lannis explained that she has temporarily taken over part of the rights and responsibilities of blue dream. If Xin''er still fails to wake up before the large-scale conflict with the general world, she will step forward and take up the mission of Earth Star spirit for the time being.


    Throughout the process, Xu Nan was silent.


    Although I have already guessed some things, I am still a bit confused when someone seriously tells you that the absurd conjectures are true.


    "I need you to stop the sons of the God of war from getting the dream scrolls in the 3A scroll."


    Lannis began to speak faster: "if you do, I can directly give you the full version of apocalypse."


    Xu Nan eyes a bright, immediately a burst of egg pain: dare to love their own Apocalypse sorcerer, is really castration version!


    "To be honest, I haven''t recovered yet. I just came to participate in an international training camp and become a substitute training leader. How can I suddenly be asked to save the world?"


    Xu Nan has a big head.


    "Why do you want me?" He was puzzled.


    Lannis was silent for a long time before pointing to Susie and saying, "because I don''t believe them anymore."


    "But I can trust you."


    Xu Nan''s heart is warm, although can''t be sure that lannis''s words are completely true, but this feeling of trust is quite good.


    But the next second, I heard the other side say:


    "by controlling the blue dream, I have carefully studied the culture of the earth, especially the East Asian culture, and have been convinced that the biological control of the sister is indeed a strong and persistent belief."


    "So I have no doubt of your firm belief."


    ¡­¡­


    Eden island chain, in the great secret place.


    In the huge ruins, there was an unpredictable misty color, and the roar of beasts came from the distant plain, which was frightening.


    There''s a huge portal in the sky.


    The figures with wings behind them fell from the portal, and they fell into the colorful fog like a heavy rain.


    "The sons of Giggs..."


    "Enjoy the hunting spree


    "You are the only one who has won this honor among the people of the kingdom of God If anyone dares to block your progress, he will be broken to pieces


    The horror of God level truth telling unfolded, and those figures with wings had more aura of courage.


    The original boiling ruins were completely thrown into a huge chaos.


    Races from the major forces of the multiverse quietly appear in the great secret realm.


    Many members of qianmang society, who witnessed all this, were hiding behind the city wall, staring at the God of war performing his miracles.


    At the end of the day, someone began to speak with difficulty: "sister Hong, rescue Qin Lele..."


    Red sister dropped a coin in silence, glanced at it, and said happily, "divination shows that Qin Lele will surely be able to turn evil into good."


    "It''s too much to do here. Let''s go!"


    Everyone''s mouth slightly twitch, but still no one said more. After all, Hongjie is already a quasi legendary mage and has the absolute right to speak.


    The people of qianmang society began to evacuate in an orderly way. They left the place through the stone gate of the great secret place.


    "After you leave, clear the island immediately and go back to tell the three bad old men that it''s best to prepare for the worst If necessary, nuclear weapons can be used. "


    In the eyes of the others, the red sister kicks them into the stone gate and starts the teleport spell.


    "Didn''t you say that Qin Lele could turn the bad luck into good luck?" The scholar was a little anxious.


    Red sister smiles:


    "I''ll go to her, and she will be able to turn her luck."


    All of you are sent away as the light of the Shimen Leo skill flashes.


    The petite figure shook her skirt, rolled up her red sleeves, gazed at the colorful fog in the ruins, took a deep breath, and resolutely walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of the ruins of the great secret place.


    Xu Nan appeared in silence.


    Susie is still in a strange coma. With the help of lannis, she is thrown into the treasure box. This is quite reassuring for Xu Nan. As long as the other party sleeps for a few more hours, her Lori control task can be completed.Would it be nice to find a little Lori to sign an indescribable contract?


    The only thing that bothered him was that he had to face the descendants of Giggs, the God of war. Was he a bit upset.


    Even if lannis has just used the power of blue dream to upgrade her Apocalypse warlock, Xu Nan, who has unlimited Apocalypse power for a while, still doesn''t think she can fight against a group of shenmingzi.


    "Although lannis said that in the great secret, even the descendants of the God of war would be deprived of their divine power, but they could not hold back the power of the other party


    "I''ve always beaten people in groups. It''s not good to be beaten up."


    He was walking in the rubble, mumbling a few words, and soon found a birdman flying in front of him!


    Before Xu Nan took out billieg''s feet, he heard a bang next to him, and the Birdman was shot down directly!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    At the moment of the gunshot, Xu Nan was shocked. Are there any friendly troops in this place?


    He carefully calculated that the only entrance to the great secret place was the Eden island chain, and professionals from China, South Korea and Russia came to join in the fun. Those who used thermal weapons, even if they were not from qianmang society, were at least small partners of the earth?


    He hesitated for a while, just wanted to run to have a look, but in a flash there was another shot.


    Another Birdman falls. And it''s still a blow!


    "Tut Tut, it''s a little fierce." Xu Nan sighed a little. Then he looked up and found that the sky was full of birdmen!


    OK, this kind of intensive degree, even if hit casually, I''m afraid also can hit!


    Obviously, the continuous gunfire infuriated the descendant of Giggs. They spread their wings angrily and tried to find the location of the murderer. However, the murderer was obviously an old man. After a few rounds, the birds did not find the murderer, but damaged some of their own people.


    This time, they are honest, fanatical courage aura is not immortal body, many birdmen began to lower the flight altitude.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Nan was watching the opera.


    As for why no one started with him, the reason is very simple. As soon as he entered the secret land, Xu Nan used elementary metamorphosis and became a strong goat!


    Although the secret place is desolate, there are still some animals. Xu Nan is weak, so he naturally decides to keep a low profile.


    Although the descendants of the God of war, the descendants of Giggs are extremely vicious, they are all looking for clues to the dream scroll. There should be no Birdman interested in a goat in the ruins.


    "These outlandish birds are really arrogant..."


    "I don''t know if this sharpshooter is a member of our army..."


    Xu Nan trotted through the ruins with his hooves.


    He''s looking for the target location.


    The so-called grand secret place is actually a place similar to the blue dream in the common world; however, this once vibrant land has been completely polluted and distorted. Although there are still animals and creatures, the power of darkness has seriously tarnished this once pure land.


    This is the garden of Eden. The chain of Eden island is just the entrance to the garden of Eden.


    Although lannis downplayed this, Xu Nan could also feel her deep hatred for the gods. They planned a plot to trap lannis, thus gaining the power and strength of today.


    Now, they are again trying to touch the last treasure of Eden.


    Dream painting.


    Dream painting is the core treasure of the great secret place. It is one of the 3A scrolls. In fact, it does not have much power, but the knowledge and information recorded in it are very important.


    If the gods get it, they may directly enter the blue dream and capture the star spirits of the earth, thus repeating the tragedy that happened in the proletarian world.


    Originally, when the two worlds did not merge, they could not get the dream scroll, but this time it was obviously different.


    Eden island chain mysteriously appeared on the earth, the earth people have not been clear about the cause and effect of things, it is a good time for the gods. They sent forces represented by the God of war, waiting for the opportunity to plunder the dream scroll.


    Lannis has lost her control over the secret land because she has already settled in the blue dream. Therefore, she asks Xu nan to stop the children of Giggs from getting the dream scroll.


    In this regard, Xu Nan is under great pressure.


    Fortunately, lannis still gave Xu Nan some help. In addition to the temporary grant of unlimited apocalypse, she also told Xu Nan the motto of the place where the dream scroll was hidden:


    [under the golden tree, to the left of the crossroads].


    At that time, Xu Nan was angry: "why use this riddle to make trouble for me? Don''t you know I''m not good at reasoning? Please tell me the location directly! "


    Lannis says she can''t do anything because she doesn''t hide the dream scroll, and she just gets the Maxim from the burying man.


    Xu Nan is quite speechless about this, and Xingling is really a failure!


    But if you think about it, there are still traces to follow. In fact, the golden tree in the great secret place is just like the blue crystal column of the blue dream, which is the carrier of the star spirit to transmit its own power.


    Every golden tree means a sacred village.


    In this era when the great secret place is withering away, there should not be many surviving divine villages. Even if there are, they should also be hidden in shelters. After all, Xingling himself is almost drained by the chain demon.


    In other words, as long as I find the good village Fortunately, the astral chain demon only exists near the cage that imprisons lannis. In the great secret realm, only the evil thoughts of the star chain demon exist. Otherwise, I will not do this job


    Xu Nan quickly jumps in the rubble, thinking unprecedented active.


    The goat''s good balance benefited him a lot.


    He searched for traces of the divine village in the great secret place, but the nearby birdmen still did not seem to give up the plan to hunt down the hidden sharpshooter. Both sides played hide and seek in the nearby hilly area.He could still hear shots from time to time.


    Xu Nan didn''t want to take part in it. But soon, a birdman began to covet Xu Nan''s beauty. It was estimated that he wanted to eat meat when he was hungry. However, he grabbed Xu Nan''s strong and plump buttocks with a look of asking for sex.


    Xu Nan at that time chrysanthemum a tight, quite egg pain, several walk to try to let the other party give up this plan.


    Who knows that Xu Nan''s resistance actually exacerbated the ferocity of the bird man. He grinned and threw himself on the ground. His fierce claws did not say a word, and then caught him three times in a row!


    Wind gusts, goat crazy walk, almost did not succeed by him!


    For this, Xu Nan finally got angry.


    They played a circle of hawks catching chickens. He found several opportunities to jump to the bottom of the hollow, quietly turned back to the human body, and suddenly used billieg''s group fighting technique to smash the dead bird man into meat sauce!


    After all, the nature of the heirloom of Giggs is not related to the nature of the God. After all, the nature of the God is not related to the nature of the God.


    The domain of the God of war is: courage, fanaticism, and war; and every time he conquers a place, he will brutally mate with the female creatures there to defend his conquest achievements.


    It can be called the real version of the sad wind.


    As a result, many years later, the descendants of the God of war roamed the entire multiverse; in Stephenson, there was even a cold joke about "your ancestors are afraid of Giggs," which meant mocking each other''s gross ignorance.


    It is said that in his kingdom of God, there are a large number of active offspring, more than 100000, and their matrilineage comes from all kinds of races, from dragon to Paramecium.


    Xu Nan thinks that this guy likes to wage war so much. Maybe it''s because there are too many bear children in the family. It''s better to start a war to consume and balance the population of the kingdom of God.


    In any case, it is true that there is a big gap between the upper and lower limits of Giggs'' offspring.


    For example, the Birdman who has just been overturned by Xu nangan may only inherit the savagery of Giggs, and its mother line may be a cannibal.


    His real strength should be above the third level. Unfortunately, he was deprived of the addition of the divine template. He was forced to lose his strength. Xu Nan can choose ten of these goods.


    But the problem is that there are too many descendants of Giggs. Even with the power of infinite apocalypse, Xu Nan can''t kill so many birdmen with bare hands.


    "You have to be smart! Or find the dream scroll ahead of time and slip away! "


    Xu Nan looked outside. The group of birdmen were still hunting for the sharpshooter. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he or she quickly got rid of them.


    So he turned into a goat again and ran away.


    As a result, a "ouch" came from under his feet.


    He looked at the gray stone under his hoof. After a long time, the stone angrily said, "what are you looking at? You stepped on me!"


    Xu Nan stepped back in a hurry, a little embarrassed.


    But he thought it was a little familiar.


    Stone Hua was opened, a small figure carrying a sniper gun, whistling to pat the bottom on the back to get up.


    Looking at each other''s back, Xu Nan felt a little familiar, so she kicked her ass with his hoof.


    The latter is still looking at the birds in the distance, with no guard against the goats behind them.


    After a long time, she turned around and looked at the goat curiously:


    "eh? This goat is very spiritual! I told you to go away and walk away... "


    Xu Nan coughed: "it''s me!"


    The girl carrying the gun didn''t realize: "that''s it. You should be my mount!"


    Xu Nan looked around and couldn''t help but lift the transformation.


    The girl was shocked instantly: "you goat essence can also human transformation? Will you become Xu Nan? "


    Xu Nan looked at Qin Lele seriously:


    "please explain, when did you play with guns?"


    Qin Lele pinched Xu Nan''s face and mumbled in surprise: "it''s really you..."


    Xu Nan dry smile: "still want me to be your mount?"


    Qin Lele blushed and pretended to be shy and said, "I think more..."


    Xu Nan rubbed his temples. OK, sure enough, it''s unwise to drive with this girl.


    "Qin Lele, don''t try to change the topic. When did you change to be a sharpshooter?"


    He also reflected at the moment. The one who just fought against the birds was Qin Lele!


    Qin Lele said blankly, "I didn''t change my job! I just fired a few shots at random. "


    Xu Nan sneers in her heart. The girl looks careless, but she is hidden.


    "With a few shots, are you lucky?"


    He had a face of disbelief.Qin Lele pondered for a moment, knocked on the palm of his hand, and suddenly realized: "this may be the reason!"


    "I''ve been adding glamour all the time. Recently, I''ve just arrived at 20 o''clock and got an extraordinary charisma specialty!"


    [gravity: in the dark, your weapon and the enemy''s key points have a wonderful fate]


    [extra: using relevant language, posture and ceremony can also increase the effect of gravity]


    Xu Nan''s face is confused, which is also gravity?


    Qin Lele, holding a big gun, said with a smile:


    "I found it in these two days. It''s very useful


    "Isn''t it a little hard to understand? It''s OK. I''ll show you. "


    The next second, she looked at a bird flying in the sky and said seriously:


    "your head will find my bullet!"


    Gravity works.


    She pulled the bolt, pulled the trigger, and with a bang, the Birdman burst his head.


    There were several birdmen nearby.


    Qin Lele looked at the sky again and said seriously, "fate is so wonderful!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Several shots in a row, Xu Nan really see, one of them empty, the bullet did not know where to fly, but the rest of the bullets hit the bird people''s head.


    There was a lot of peace nearby.


    Qin Lele said with a smile:


    "do you think I''m hiding something


    Xu Nan sneered, skimmed her to a, sour can''t: "you also have nothing good dew."


    Qin Lele didn''t get angry. He just looked at Xu Nan curiously:


    "Xu Nan, Xu Nan, didn''t you have 20 points of charm? What is your specialty? "


    Xu Nan''s heart was in great pain, and it was his turn to be mended. He waved his hand to stop asking. Asking was just tears.


    We are all gravitation, with what a thief''s charisma and extraordinary expertise, so in its mouth?


    He can only sour said: "you see, there is still a bullet missed it."


    Qin Lele scratched his head and was confused:


    "shouldn''t have..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    In any case, it was an unexpected pleasure to meet Qin Lele in the great secret place.


    After all, Xu Nan also inferred that most of the areas explored by the people of qianmang society are the land that is about to set off a bloodbath. Qin Lele is coming, will the thighs of qianmang society be far away?


    It''s a pity that when Xu Nan asked for the news of Hongjie, she was told that they had been separated.


    It turns out that Qin Lele and qianmang society accidentally separated when they were exploring lannis'' temple. Somehow, she ran to a prayer room, ate green apples casually, and then was thrown into the big secret place.


    The green apple that had been gnawed was left in the prayer room.


    In the whole process, Qin Lele didn''t recite any mantras, so he went directly into the secret place. It sounds strange.


    God knows what lannis is up to.


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    In fact, he was not stupid enough to believe lannis. Although many things can not be made up, her position is still uncertain.


    It is justifiable for a star spirit who has lost her own world to hate the gods, but whether she will willingly protect the spirit of the earth is another matter.


    If Xin''er is really like what she said, then the hostility xiner shows to her is worth pondering.


    On the other hand, if Xin''er is really the Earth Star spirit, then what ghost is Xu Nan''s stepfather?


    Suddenly, a bold thought flashed into Xu Nan''s mind:


    is there any secret about the disappearance of her stepfather and mother?


    Fantasy world has invaded, their brain hole a little bigger is not to blame? At that time, the plane that crashed has not been found. It seems that it is possible to fly to the common world!


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan can''t help but feel excited. The original accident hit him and Xin''er so much that they were depressed for many years.


    If it wasn''t for the great changes in the world and the weird Ron warlock system, I''m afraid that I would continue the numb life day after day.


    "In any case, first find the dream scroll, and then, the gods need the key of the dream scroll as a chip to attack the blue dream. This is not wrong."


    Xu Nan understood that his own strength was very limited, and things could only be done one by one.


    It''s a good thing to be vigilant, and more speculation is to be idle. Anyway, Lannie''s not showing any disadvantage to Xin''er, has she?


    "Let''s go first."


    Xu Nan took a look at the birds shouting in the sky.


    The descendants of Giggs were so aggressive that they were secretly calculated by Qin Lele. Naturally, they would not eat the loss in silence. In a short time, they intensified their search for the ruins. In a short time, their positions would be exposed.


    He''s here to paint dreams, not to fight with these lunatics.


    ¡­¡­


    Big ruins, at night, fog rises.


    The dark ruins of the earth''s surface are shining with bright light everywhere - the energetic descendants of Giggs are still tirelessly searching for the whereabouts of the refuge. Although they have lost the blessing of divinity, their strong physical strength makes them tyrannical in the great secret land. Even the monsters who act in pairs at night are not willing to provoke this group of creatures from the Heaven Kingdom ¡£


    But the fog and strange terrain of the ruins greatly delayed their exploration.


    Dozens of feet underground.


    Two figures scurry along the ancient sewer. A large number of withered vines in the accumulation of years have quietly blocked the ditch next to them, from time to time there are mutant mice running past them.


    "So you''re looking for a treasure?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes were shining, and he walked in front of him carelessly, which was called the duty of a thief: exploring the way.


    At first, Xu Nan was very curious about how the little girl explored the way. Unexpectedly, Qin Lele showed the unknown and powerful side of the flying bandit: he went straight into the grass and stepped on the trap, and bravely saved these injuries with all kinds of magic props on his body!


    Well, it''s tough. Make complaints about Xu Nan''s insanity.


    Theoretically speaking, it is also a way to find the way to carry all the traps and dangers


    Of course, in addition to the aging traps, the monsters in the sewers of the ruins were also attracted by the city management team leader. Fortunately, Xu Nan used the power of infinite Apocalypse to clean up some small monsters without any effort.


    But after exploring the way again and again, he understood more deeply how terrible it was to add wrong points and go astray.


    But looking at the happy Qin Lele, he always can''t bear to say.


    "Yes Under the golden tree, to the left of the crossroads. This is the secret language. "


    He replied absentmindedly, looking at Qin Lele''s heroic pace, he felt a little headache: "or, I''ll explore the way?"


    Qin Lele asked in surprise, "can you [listen to the voice and argue the position]? Do you know the wandering touch? Do you have a detached sense of smellGreat. These are very rogue characteristics of the skills, and in the process of exploring the road is very practical!


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief. The original Qin Lele''s way of exploring the way looked rough and mindless, but he still used a lot of effective skills secretly. After eliminating important dangers, it seemed reasonable to use a simple flat pushing method to solve small threats.


    "I will not After all, I''m a warlock. " Xu Nan laughed: "I just didn''t think of you So many talents. "


    To tell you the truth, Xu Nan feels embarrassed when he says this. The skills of flying bandits are completely within the scope of his duty, OK!


    Who knows the next second, Qin Lele said solemnly:


    "no I don''t know any of these! "


    "Ha?" Xu Nan said in his heart: what are you doing with these skills?


    "What are you looking at me like that?" Qin Lele said as if it was natural for him to say: "if you know these pathfinding skills, I will abdicate and make way for the virtuous!"


    "Since you can''t and I won''t, there''s always someone who has to stand up. You''re a delicate spellcaster. How can you find your way?"


    It was to protect me. Xu Nan was moved.


    "What''s more, in the process of exploring the way, we will inevitably encounter many treasure boxes." Qin Lele smile: "anyway, you can''t unlock the lock, I have to do it."


    That''s the point!


    Xu Nan quietly put away those Xu''s feelings. According to his secret observation, due to some unknown factors, Qin Lele''s probability of meeting the treasure chest is far higher than that of normal people.


    She can often get some fantastic magic props when she opens the treasure chest, so her whole person''s fighting ability can''t be judged by the second-order flying bandit or temple plunderer.


    Who knows if this girl is the illegitimate daughter of the God of treasure chest!


    Although Xu Nan was hot eyed, he was not the kind of city Lord who would embezzle his treasure chest. Therefore, he did not say much about Qin Lele''s leading battle and looting the treasure chest.


    In fact, the deep-seated reason is that since the blood worship incident, Xu Nan has subconsciously maintained enough vigilance against Macon, for fear that it will be arranged in a clear and clear way It''s the saddest thing to have a treasure chest but dare not open it!


    "I''m going to explore the way ahead."


    From the front of the voice, beautiful appearance, mostly found treasure chest again.


    Xu Nan smiles and thinks about some things silently:


    "but Xu Nan is concerned about another point!


    The existence of rotten roots means that there used to be a golden tree here!


    If there is a shelter, then the distance is not far!


    "Follow them!" Xu Nan''s eyes shine.


    Two hours later, through a hidden cave, they tracked the fleeing rotten roots and finally found a vast underground space.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Row after row of ore inlaid in the top of the rock crevice, constitute a wonderful starry sky.


    In this vast underground space, there are a lot of rare plants, which is in sharp contrast to the dead atmosphere of the great secret land.


    Those rotten roots were easily solved by Xu Nan and Qin Lele.


    They found a withered branch of gold. Qin Lele opened a treasure chest by the way. Seeing her beautiful expression, they knew that the God of treasure box had given her a lot of benefits.


    Obviously, those rotten roots grew out of this golden branch.


    It should be close to a potential shelter.


    Xu Nan is a little excited. The dream painting is of great significance. It is said that there is a secret key for the star spirit to construct the world dream. If the gods get the dream scroll, they are likely to directly crack the defense of the blue dream. If you get it yourself, the effect may not be so significant, but you can also gain more power of Apocalypse sorcerer. After all, his power is closely related to the stars. With the key in hand, it is more convenient to steal the power from the blue crystal column!


    Furthermore, if Xin''er is really a star spirit, then mastering the key is equal to mastering the key of her room door?


    Cough, Xu Nan means that when she loses her temper, she will have a solution.


    ¡­¡­


    They trekked for two or three hours in the fluctuating plains and finally found a shelter under the great ruins!


    It''s an island floating on a silver and white lake!


    In the middle of the island, tall golden trees rose from the sky, which could withstand the ceiling of the underground space. No wonder Xu Nan felt that this space was very rigid all the way, which was different from the general underground city. Looking at the posture now, it might be the derivative product of forcibly pushing out when opening up a refuge.


    As for how he determined that this was the refuge of the great ruins, the reason was very simple, because when Xu Nan and Xu Nan climbed the hill to look at the Silver Lake, a group of dark birdmen were trying to build a bridge and attack the island!


    No fanaticism, though.


    Unlike Xu Nan, a player who discredited the start, most of these birdmen came with the oracle of the God of war. It is normal to find refuge in advance.


    The lake of silver glitters with ancient Arcane Brilliance. It seems that the quality of the refuge is not bad. Under the attack of those birdmen, it is not defeated at once.


    But this result still makes Xu Nan feel some egg ache.


    His goal is to draw a dream scroll, but the problem is that these hundreds of birdmen will not watch themselves break into the sanctuary and take the treasure.


    "Evaluate the strength of these gods."


    Xu Nan said in a low voice, "do you know anything about the descendants of Giggs?"


    Qin Lele shook his head, and then pondered: "I have a secret skill, which can confirm their names, but not their real names."


    Xu Nan pointed to the windbreaker man who looked like the eldest in the group and asked:


    "what''s that man''s name?"


    Qin Lele stares at that fellow fiercely, suddenly blessing Soul: "Florence Keynes."


    Xu Nan nods. If you have a name, you can say a lot.


    At least some of the most basic information can be found out by using the knowledge of blood vessels. After all, if you lose the identification technique from such a distance, let alone the effect, it will be discovered by the other party at the first time.


    This underground space is actually quite open, which is very suitable for these gods to fight. If they are watched, they will have to take off their skin if they are not killed.


    Be careful in everything.


    Xu Nan was surprised by the results of the inquiry!


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of inquiry, which only inputs names and basic information, is difficult to obtain sufficient intelligence unless those big and influential people are involved.


    However, this time, warlock Ron''s blood gave a surprising feedback - abundant intelligence printed on A4 paper can print at least 20 pages, and it is both positive and negative!


    [scarlet Viscount Keynes]


    [knowledge classification label: eight trigrams, heaven, Kingdom, God, son and blood family ]


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitched: "sure enough, the first label is Bagua..."


    As we all know, Ron Warlock is a professional who is good at gossip. Everyone in the multiverse, including the gods, knows the gossip.


    This scarlet Viscount Keynes should also have a very wonderful past, which will be noticed by warlock Ron, whose information is actually written into the blood of warlock Ron!


    "Let me see what kind of coquettish thing the child has done, which has attracted the favor of the lost paradise..."


    Xu Nan pretended to be uninterested, but in fact, he quickly browsed Keynes''s relevant information.


    "Grade height weight Ho ho ho ho ho, level 19 big man, can''t be provoked Is Sanwei so slim? How can we get this kind of data! Well, it''s quite normal. It seems that it has nothing to do with gossip. "According to intelligence, Keynes is the product of mating the God of war with a high-level vampire. He inherits the powerful divinity and has excellent blood of the blood clan.


    His profession is very rare [blood banquet housekeeper], which is only one step away from the legend. He stands out among the descendants of Giggs who are criticized by the gods of heaven as "greatly reducing the average intelligence quotient of the son of God". Together with the other three quasi legendary strong men, he is called the four God sons of [war country] It is said that if he is not a god of war, he will be promoted to a higher level.


    After reading the first page, Xu Nan only felt that there were only three words on the whole page - RBQ!


    If you''re not a good magician, you can''t get rid of it.


    "Why? Is it information classification error? The information of the scarlet Viscount has nothing to do with gossip, ok... "


    Xu Nan is quite puzzled to scan the information on the first page again.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked and looked at the column about Keynes'' life history in disbelief!


    God of war, and the high Vampire The product of? vampire?


    Xu Nan was suddenly confused.


    Don''t vampires breed by first embracing? Is the God of war so fierce?


    The next second, as if he had discovered a new continent, he opened the second page. Sure enough, from this page to the end, it was all about Keynes'' complicated life experience!


    After Xu Nan saw it, he felt his scalp numb. Looking at Keynes''s eyes, he felt a little more sympathy.


    It turns out that Keynes was born out of a beautiful mistake: when the God of war successfully attacked a territory occupied by the blood clan, he wanted to find a beautiful female creature to applaud for love. As a result, he took a fancy to a high-level Vampire The bride.


    The arrogant God of war ordered the high vampire to send the bride into his room and left.


    But he did not expect that although the blood clan surrendered, they still had their own pride. The high-ranking vampire killed his bride in silence, but he changed into a woman''s clothes and quietly hid in the room of Giggs, the God of war, trying to attack the cruel tyrant with dignity.


    In fact, he knew that he was going to be more and more dangerous, but the worst plan was to be killed by Giggs, which was no big deal.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the God of war drank too much wine that night, and returned to his room without saying a word. He directly used his super powerful field and magic skills to subdue the high-level vampires. Then he was devastated by the inhuman night, and the chrysanthemums were withering outside the window


    In this way, the high vampire waited in humiliation until dawn.


    Finally, when Giggs woke up, the God of war ignored him and went to invade other countries.


    He tried to commit suicide but failed. He was thrown into the kingdom by the God of war and became a poor prisoner. More terrible things happened, not long after, he found himself in the stomach, even pregnant with a life!


    That life, of course, was later the scarlet Viscount Keynes.


    No one knows what happened to the high-level vampire. Many years later, Keynes flew into the sky in the castle where the high-level vampire was held. After he left, he never went back. No one dared to mention the events of that year in front of him.


    The rogue warlocks insist that it is impossible to be as powerful as the God of war. He is deliberately torturing the rebellious high vampire. He uses his extraordinary power to reverse the law of creation, directly extracts the blood of the high vampire into his own power, and creates Keynes.


    It''s a punishment for him to be bred in a high-level vampire.


    This is the reason why Keynes was so powerful. After all, it was the God of war who created the life himself. It is normal to be a little more divine.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. It is because of this strange experience that Keynes is particularly out of line with the gods of Giggs.


    His childhood is said to be very miserable


    After reading the thick intelligence, Xu Nan was somewhat indignant: "the God of war is a teddy!"


    At this time, he suddenly found that Qin Lele looked at his eyes a little strange.


    Xu Nan does not understand a way: "how?"


    Qin Lele coughed:


    "you have been looking at that man affectionately for two minutes..."


    "There''s something wrong with that look."


    "A little bit of the ambiguous feeling of the two men in the physiological knowledge film I saw before..."


    Xu Nan glared at her and reprimanded: "rotten eyes look at human foundation!"


    At the same time, his deep sympathy for Keynes vanished.


    He looked at it for a while and waved, "do you see that birch forest? We go around the back and wait for an opportunity to insert. ""Their goal is to attack the lake head-on, and the strength of the shelter will be concentrated on the front..."


    "We can take this opportunity to sneak in."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    In the south of Baiyin lake, deep in the quiet birch forest.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele make a detour to the shelter. It has nothing to do with them. In fact, he has not determined whether the dream scroll is hidden in this refuge.


    There is a floating bridge between Betula platyphylla forest and Baiyin lake. Affected by the fierce war in the north, the water of Baiyin Lake fluctuates slightly.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Nan made a sound warning.


    Qin Lele stopped and showed a confused look.


    Xu Nan pointed to the area ahead and said, "there is an anti evil detection magic field."


    "Mainly used to detect evil creatures."


    Qin Lele thought for a moment: "evil creatures have nothing to do with us?"


    "I''ll try..."


    As a result, as soon as she stepped on the land, the alarm sounded, very harsh!


    On the quiet lake, two figures suddenly jumped up. They were guarded by two elephant figures!


    "No evil creature is near the sanctuary!"


    "It''s wise to sacrifice to the Lord, knowing that there will be evil creatures trying to break through the south. Hum!"


    Two elephant guards, with long harpoons in their hands, press against Qin Lele step by step.


    Qin Lele angrily forked: "your anti evil detection magic field is wrong!"


    "How can a beautiful girl like me be an evil creature?"


    "Do you think so, Xu Nan?"


    The next second, the brilliant blue color surges up, but sees Xu Nan with the power which is too fast to cover the ear to rush over!


    Qin Lele''s happy eyes narrowed into crescent shaped: "Oh, you don''t have to worry. These two little guys are not my opponents..."


    However, before her voice dropped, a magic rope of activation was firmly trapped on her body.


    In the astonished eyes of the city management team leader, Xu Nan stopped her and directly pressed her mouth:


    "evil spirits should not be rampant! You are so evil, and you say you are not an evil creature


    "I can''t even see a passer-by! Not to mention these two dignified Xiangren little brothers! "


    "You say so!"


    The two elephant guards looked at each other. The one on the left scratched his head and frowned: "big brother? What''s going on? "


    The one on the right looked older and squirmed his elephant nose, revealing a meditative look: "this man doesn''t seem to be a bad man..."


    Xu Nan smiles and pats Qin Lele on the back, implying that she will play a double role with herself.


    He concluded that the creatures in the refuge are all single celled creatures, and their intelligence quotient will not be too high. Moreover, he is not deep in the world, and is doomed to sink under his super high charm.


    In fact, his tact of dementia is also ready to give the two elephant figures "love touch" at any time.


    Qin Lele struggled very hard, and Xu Nan was very satisfied. However, she still lowered her head and whispered: "just pretend. Don''t struggle too hard. My magic rope is not of good quality..."


    The voice did not fall, but listen to a clap, the magic rope is so broken.


    The scene was a little awkward.


    The Xiangren guard was stunned. Xu Nan narrowed his eyes. Qin Lele gave up a small struggle with embarrassment. He tied a knot on both ends of the broken magic rope and tied it to himself. Then he looked at the others innocently.


    The two elephant figures showed a puzzled look. Obviously, the scene in front of them was beyond their understanding.


    Seeing the interaction between the two people, the elephant man guard on the left suddenly has some IQ online. He looks alert and points to the black halo at Xu Nan''s feet and says:


    "but, big brother! There''s an evil aura at the feet of this man


    Xu Nan sighed.


    In a moment, two black tentacles spread from the nearby birch tree and gently touched the skull of the elephant guard.


    Alpha tentacle and dementia touch!


    "You''re wrong. It''s the evil aura of this woman."


    "Let''s go. Please lead the way and take this evil woman to your sacrifice."


    "Only in this way can we get more information about the evil forces."


    Xu Nan''s voice is full of bewitching, and the poor elephant man is instantly hit. Under his command, a group of people muddled out of the birch forest and came to the pontoon.


    There were two elephant figures as the leading Party. Xu Nan and Xu Nan naturally mingled in the shelter with ease.


    "Enchantment magic is very useful. You can develop it in the future. After all, you can''t waste your talent..."


    "Next, it''s time to determine if the dream scroll is in this shelter."


    Xu Nan looked at the buildings in the shelter curiously and took out a handful of red soil from his pocket.


    The sand fell on the ground quietly and became pure white in an instant.


    Xu Nan looks happy.According to lanice''s previous tips, the shelter where the dream scroll was buried has an extraordinary purification effect, which can purify the polluted soil from the outside world into the original soil color of Eden.


    Now it seems that eight or nine are inseparable from ten!


    "Well, the next step is to find the golden tree and the so-called crossroads..."


    I got a chance to find two guards in the alley. They quickly approached the golden tree in the middle of the island.


    But soon, they were dumbfounded.


    It''s not that the number of elephant guards under the golden tree exceeds their expectation, but that the streets nearby are all square. If we take the "crossroads" in the proverb as a reference, there are at least four crossroads!


    Not to mention that the proverbs refer to the left and right rather than the relatively exact position of East, West, North and south.


    "Here comes the intense and exciting puzzle solving link..."


    Xu Nan looked forward to looking at Qin Lele: "as a thief, you should have some professional knowledge in this respect?"


    Qin Lele simply shook his head: "no, I always copy strategies directly when I encounter such things."


    "Do you want me to sneak over and find it for you? Sometimes I''m lucky. "


    Xu Nan shook his head and thought for a moment, then he had an idea.


    Soon, under the golden tree, the guards in charge of the guards found two strange characters. Although they were the same as the elephant people, they didn''t seem to see them very much. Come swaggeringly, the two men came shovel and other tools with


    .


    "The Lord sacrifice wants us to be careful of the infiltration of evil forces in the sewers, and check all the intersections around here!"


    One of them said vaguely.


    The elephant guard on duty stared at him for a long time and asked, "how''s the battle at the north gate of the refuge?"


    "I don''t know. We''re not soldiers." Xu Nan pretended to be relaxed.


    "What do you do?" the elephant asked


    Xu Nan shook the tool bag in his hand: "we are repairing well covers."


    Then he patted the other person on the shoulder with his right hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Great secret place, near the vast ruins.


    In the fog under the moon night, a figure suddenly fell from the clouds and fell on the rubble in confusion.


    Then, a pair of blood red high-heeled shoes stepped on his chest gracefully.


    The figure struggled for a while, and finally was out of breath.


    He has a strange long horn on his forehead, looks like a devil, and his tongue is so long that it needs to be coiled around his waist.


    If Xu Nan again, most likely can recognize this evil spirit, is actually in the blue dream once met the fierce male brother.


    Unfortunately, this evil spirit is still a poor lower creature in front of the strongest big man in qianmang society.


    Hongjie is short, groping for a while in the fierce male brother, suddenly her body pauses, showing a satisfied smile.


    The next second, she had a scroll inlaid with rubies.


    "The ruby book Do you want to take the opportunity to guide the people of the past? "


    "Those who hold Ruby books are the envoys of broken secret places. Now that the ruby book is in my hand, can I not be a God


    There was a mocking smile on her face.


    The fog of the great secret place suddenly turned into an angry face. She opened an arbitrary door gracefully, waved goodbye, and disappeared in the same place.


    The angry face gradually twisted, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "Don''t make the world stupid. There are intelligent people in both worlds who can see your ambition. "


    A treasure chest suddenly fell out of the rubble on one side. The treasure box opened slowly, and a deep and magnetic voice came out:


    "dear Your highness lannis. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Well, maybe it''s not proper to use it for a long time. After all, I was still in my infancy when you were banished and imprisoned by them together. "


    The face of the mist gazed coldly at the treasure chest:


    "the God of the chest, Macon. I''ve heard of your name, and even in the cage, I know some of your deeds. It is said that among those who betray you are wise. "


    The treasure chest coughed, "I''m just a poor little god with only wealth left."


    "So you have come to pretend to be modest in front of me when you venture into the garden of Eden?"


    The face of fog turns cold.


    "Of course not." Macon said happily: "Eden has the power of taboo that makes the gods fall. Even Giggs, who is full of color and emotion, dare not come in person. Although I am brave, I will not do anything that is not profitable."


    "I wanted to find an old friend to talk about the past, and by the way, I asked him if the last time he asked him to help me find out if there was any result."Lannis said quietly, "and then?"


    "And then I met you, so I didn''t need to ask some questions."


    Macon''s voice became more subdued.


    As soon as the voice fell, the treasure chest suddenly exploded, and the strange Rune instantly locked the face in the fog.


    The image of a young girl is gradually emerging from the fog, but surprisingly, her skin is quite strange, especially the lower body, which has a faint smell of staleness.


    It''s like a wax figure.


    A red light flew out of the cracked treasure chest and went underground!


    The girl''s face was very cold: "is it not good to sell your treasure chest safely?"


    "Since you want to die, I''m not polite."


    From the ground came a wry smile from Macon.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the golden tree, the elephant man repairman with the toolbox came again.


    The elephant guard on duty approached and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you find? "


    "Report! Someone stole the manhole cover


    The repairman gasped, "I suspect it''s evil trying to infiltrate."


    The leader of the elephant man on duty hesitated for a moment, waved his hand, and called for a small team:


    "you guys, follow him to have a look; don''t go too deep into the sewer area, and if you find anything, please report back first."


    "Yes


    The sound of harmony sounded, and another fifth of the force guarding the golden tree was drawn.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Watching the elephant guards climb into the sewer facilities with difficulty, the maintenance worker''s mouth is covered with honey smile.


    Next to his partner stabbed him in the waist: "Xu Nan, when are you so good at lying?"


    Xu Nan smile: "I didn''t lie."


    "It''s true that someone stole the manhole covers - didn''t you steal them yourself?"


    City management team leader is silent, in the heart of a MMP dare to anger and dare not speak.


    Half an hour ago.


    Two people use the identity of maintenance workers to carefully observe the block near the golden tree, and soon, Xu Nan found a clue.


    The buildings in this block are mostly church buildings in praise of lannis, including a series of clergy''s residences, churches, libraries, squares, etc.


    The most striking thing around here is a tall statue of lannis.


    This statue is called lannis the broken arm.


    There is no doubt that she broke her left arm. More coincidentally, her natural drooping right hand pointed to the direction, which was a sacred library.


    "What''s the point of this level of riddle? Besides wasting your own time? "


    Xu Nan can conclude that most of the burials of the dream paintings were forced to make a riddle and proverb in order to learn from the epics and legends.


    His blood sense also faintly felt that there might be something he wanted in that holy library.


    And the location of the library is really near the crossroads, just closer to the golden tree.


    It''s also safer to hide the dream scroll in the map Embassy - at least it won''t be destroyed as toilet paper.


    However, there were too many elephant guards around here. Xu Nan had no choice but to ask Qin Lele to do something immoral about stealing well covers, and then draw some of the Xiangren guards away.


    Fortunately, the fighting in the north gate became more and more fierce, and many elephantine protectors of lannis church were dispatched.


    In addition to Xu Nan''s self directed and self acting drama, the airtight blockade finally reveals a flaw.


    With the fraudster mask, he could easily get in.


    As for Qin Lele, Xu Nan didn''t worry that the flying bandits would show their flaws in such places!


    The two men agreed on a good location and dived in separately.


    Soon, Xu Nan dressed up as a human like clergyman and hurriedly approached the lonely library.


    He waited in a relatively safe place for a while, and Qin Lele should arrive soon.


    He needs to wait for her for a while. After all, she had sneaked in from the side of the library, a longer journey, and would have passed some of the clergy''s areas.


    In their plan, Qin Lele has to go around to see if there is a key to the small door of the library. After all, the library must be closed at this time.


    It''s really not possible. It can only be cracked by force, but it will undoubtedly trigger an alarm and attract guards. It can only be the last resort.


    Xu Nan held her breath and stared at the end of the corridor.


    He believed that Qin Lele would not let himself down at such a critical moment!


    Soon, a scream came from the women''s room at the end of the corridor!


    In a flash, the whole library was shocked!


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple, or bit his teeth and rushed to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The great secret place, above the ruins.


    The blood moon was in the sky, and the fog became more and more thick.


    It exudes the divine light, like the blood in the sea, attracting predators in the dark.


    The shadowy evil creatures are covetous.


    "Didn''t expect it?" Lannis''s voice was erratic: "although I can''t control the big secret place, but as long as you attract them, you are doomed to die without a burial place."


    "No one has ever dared to enter the garden of eden without taking the initiative to strip away the divinity."


    "You may be smarter than anyone else, but now it seems that your cleverness is hurting you."


    Macon''s divine brilliance is on the verge of extinction.


    His voice was also weak: "ha ha It turned out to be the evil idea of the chain demon in the astral realm. When you were imprisoned, you suffered a lot from them. These evil thoughts are actually your own anger? "


    The girl''s face is just silent. Obviously, there are some bad things to look back on.


    She waved her hand, and the evil creatures could not wait.


    "Any last words?"


    "Think about it, my stupid brother and I are not involved in the plan to imprison you Or will you let me go? "


    Lannis sneered: "since you have guessed the secret of that year, how can I let you leave alive?"


    Macon''s divine radiance jumped: "Your Highness lannis, you may be too confident in yourself, or too confident in these fools Since I dare to come, I am sure I will leave alive. If you have something to say, why talk about life and deathLannis disdained:


    "as long as I give orders, your divinity will be completely destroyed by these evil ideas!"


    "This is a real taboo place for you. Even Giggs dares to send his own genetic material to death Are you sure you''re better than him? "


    How can I be better than that Teddy


    "But I It must be smarter than him. "


    Lannis snorted and waved her little hand. Hula, the evil thoughts of the chain demon in the misty world swarmed on, as if the sharks surrounded the drowned and injured person, gnawing at his body crazily!


    "What a pity I wanted to work with you... "


    Macon sighs, and the divine light dies away.


    Those unsatisfied evil thoughts roar and bite each other.


    The scene was very chaotic at one time.


    Lannis frowned.


    "Divine rebirth? Here, how could he be reborn? "


    She murmured in a low voice, with obvious bewilderment and anger in her voice.


    Soon, the roar in the fog gradually quieted down.


    Under her manipulation, the crazy and powerful evil thoughts searched in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground, Silver Lake sanctuary, a toilet in the holy library.


    There was a circle of guards outside, and everyone was ready.


    Some elephant guards asked what happened in the women''s toilet, but there was no response.


    If it was not for the dignity of the church clergy, they would have rushed in to check on the situation. After all, at this time of storm, any negligence may lead to the enemy attacking the sanctuary from within.


    In the women''s toilet, Xu Nan breathed a long breath.


    The scroll of local tranquility just opened is not wasted.


    The female elephant in the corner shivered, while Qin Lele waved her hand awkwardly, pretending to play with a fruit knife to cover up her guilty feelings.


    "Why did you run into the bathroom and harass her?" Xu Nan rolled her eyes in a low voice.


    Qin Lele pointed to the female elephant man''s waist, and the string of keys was clearly visible.


    "What are we going to do now? Kidnap or tear up the ticket directly? " Asked the little girl.


    The female elephant people could not understand their communication methods and tried to struggle, but they were still unable to break free from the shackles of the magic rope of activation.


    After all, she is just a very ordinary member of the choir. Although she has a strong belief in lannis, lannis has been unable to give them divinity.


    To put it bluntly, it is an ordinary person''s constitution, but the status in Baiyin Lake shelter is still very high.


    "Tear what ticket! Look at the door. If the guard wants to rush in, you can resist it. I''ll try to charm the female elephant! "


    Xu Nan whispered.


    Qin Lele was shocked: "Xu Nan, although you look very handsome, but this can also charm?"


    They have almost written "we are bad guys" on their faces. If this female elephant can still be charmed, isn''t she mentally retarded?


    Xu Nan waved his hand, saying he wanted to try.


    In fact, he is not very sure. He has only recently started to study enchantment. He has not been particularly good at it. He just found some tips from the forum of paradise lost.


    The combination of alpha tentacle and dementia touch is not a patent created by Xu Nan. In fact, the evil Ron warlocks have been using it for a long time.


    They even invented some rules to enhance the success rate of glamour.


    For example, now Xu Nan is following the rules of Enchantment:


    "well, attacking the head of a target creature with a blunt weapon can help improve the efficiency of enchantment well! He''s a jerk


    In the toilet, two tentacles attached with the force of dementia grew up in a moment. Under the control of Xu Nan, they severely beat the head of the female elephant man!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "You can''t see us. We just screamed because we slipped and fell in the toilet!" Xu Nan murmured, trying to brainwash.


    The female elephant man covered her head in anger and tried to make a sound, but was absorbed by local silence.


    Qin Lele was stunned.


    In the next 20 seconds, Xu Nan manipulated the alpha tentacle and smoked the female elephant man for more than 30 times. Her forehead swelled a lot.


    Later, she could not see her whole face. Qin Lele once suspected that the female elephant was about to be whipped into a concussion.


    "The best way to enchant is to turn the enemy into an idiot. In this way, the will test will pass smoothly, and the enchantment spell will take effect."


    "That''s the secret of enchantment!"


    This is the gold and jade advice given by the warlocks of Ron. Xu Nan''s on-the-spot inspection shows that it is very useful.


    A minute later, the female elephant man walked out of the women''s toilet with her head full of bags.


    Under the shocked eyes of the elephant guards, the female elephant man calmly and freely replied:


    "the toilet is a little slippery, and I fell down. What''s the matterThe Xiangren guards looked at each other, and a bold one pointed to the bag on her head and said with concern: "your injury..."


    "I said the floor was slippery. I fell and got up and then fell again Is it hard to understand? "


    The female elephant man is quite arrogant and aggressive: "you can go."


    The guards looked into the women''s toilet for a few eyes, but they left angrily after all.


    After a while, the female elephant man went deep into the corridor, and her eyes lost their look.


    Bang!


    A small hand gently caught the key at her waist.


    "Help her to go to the library."


    Xu Nan crept out of the women''s toilet and whispered a warning:


    "maybe it''s useful for her. After all, we don''t know much about this neighborhood."


    Qin Lele nodded, and a group of three people went through the corridor and got into the deep library through the small door on the side.


    At this time, a solemn voice sounded in their ears:


    "you have missed the opening hours of the library, please come back tomorrow!"


    Suddenly, a colorful dragon fell from the sky, his body coiled in those tall bookcases, and his huge head looked at the three people curiously.


    "Why? You two are not elephant people. "


    Qin Lele immediately widened his eyes: "what a big dragon!"


    Xu Nan calmed down a lot. At first, he was shocked by the dragon, but suddenly, some knowledge appeared in his blood, which made him calm down.


    Squinting his eyes, he suddenly said in a loud voice:


    "the dragon of books cannot refuse devout learners."


    Bang, that colorful dragon burst open, turned into a group of colorful gas.


    A small dragon of the size of a palm flew angrily. From the appearance, he was quite similar to Jiang Xuejie''s pet, the spirit dragon named loach.


    Xu Nan smiles.


    This is a Book Dragon. In the general world, the book dragon is very old, they are born scholars and managers; most of the book dragon will be employed to take the most suitable occupation, that is, librarian.


    The age of Baiyin Lake shelter is very long. These elephant people are obviously the earliest race to follow lannis. In ancient times, the rank should be very high. It is normal to have a dragon of books in the library.


    "I hate human beings. I always disturb my rest every time."


    The dragon of books wears a pair of black glasses, and his expression is very serious: "although you have seen through my real body, if you want me to serve you, you must prove that you are a devout student."


    "You know, my magic can tell if a person has been taught a rigorous course and has a long enough schooling experience - liars will be expelled from the library by me!"


    Xu Nan is very confident, open arms: "come on."


    The dragon of books is a bit surprised. He has never seen such a confident person.


    Even those real scholars, in front of the unique identification magic of the dragon of books, will be a little nervous.


    Is this really a devout student?


    He looked at Xu Nan and couldn''t believe it. But he has to do his part.


    The dragon of the book recites the magic in a low voice, and Xu Nan is wrapped in the glory of arcane in an instant!


    Under Qin Lele''s worried eyes, a huge character flashed by, and the startled glasses of the book''s Dragon fell off!


    Only he can understand the meaning of that character -


    "I didn''t expect that you are a real devout student. I really can''t refuse your request."


    "My name is Bilbo. Please forgive my rudeness," he said


    Xu Nan waved his sleeve and said with great magnanimity: "it''s OK."


    "Now, may I visit this library?"


    The dragon of books the chicken pecked at the rice and nodded.


    "Please He began to perform his duties.


    The party went to the bookcases.


    Qin Lele pulled Xu Nan''s sleeve and didn''t understand: "Xu Nan, Xu Nan, did you use any mask?"


    "When did you, a warlock like you, have a long learning experience?"


    Xu Nan looked at her in surprise: "me? Of course I have! Otherwise, how can I pass the unique magic test of the book dragon


    Qin Lele was ashamed and said, "it turns out that people can''t be judged by their appearance I always thought that you were the gold and the jade, the black sheep. "


    Xu Nan looked at her strangely: "you also have it."


    "Nine year compulsory education, isn''t it long?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    The holy library, established in the ignorant age, as a religious library, although it is ancient, the collection of books is not particularly rich.


    Compared with the library of the legendary mage tower, the sacred library is more religious, and it contains more works of praise of lannis by ancient people in the world. Most of them are epics, ballads and dramas, which are occasionally mixed with biographies of ancient heroes.


    Of course, since there is a dragon of books to protect, this shows that the library is still of great historical value.


    At least the theological record is certainly ahead of the rest of the world.


    It is, after all, a collection of books set up by believers of the God above.


    "Those elephant people don''t understand the real role of the library at all, they just force some messy books into the belly of the library."


    "To be honest, I was annoyed, but because of the librarian''s mission, I had to spend most of my life tidying up."


    Bilbo, the dragon of books, leads Xu Nan and others to enter, and complains crazily.


    "In that case, why are you trapped in this library?"


    Xu Nan is a little strange. Generally speaking, the contract signed between the dragon of books and the library is more an agreement of equality and freedom, and there are few restrictions on personal freedom.


    As people have lost the protection of lannis, according to Bilbo, there is a lack of sophistication in their ethnic groups, and the function of libraries is gradually more inclined to collect books than to exchange knowledge. This should be unbearable for the book dragon.


    He should have left long ago.


    Bilbo''s face was a little dim, but his eyes were still very firm: "it''s another thing. This is my birthplace. Many years ago, when I just climbed out of the eggshell, I had an agreement with my mother; I would wait for her to come back, no matter how long it takes. So I can''t leave. "


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele looked at each other in silence. Although Bilbo''s mother did not know why he left the library, but combined with common sense: the dragon of books rarely left his hiding place for other reasons, and his mother''s departure was mostly hidden.


    But after so many years of not coming back, and then linked to the book of the Dragon itself is even weaker than the spirit dragon, the outcome is not difficult to guess.


    Bilbo himself may have guessed some, but his eyes are firm, which shows that the agreement is too important for him, and has become a spiritual sustenance.


    As others, they chose silence very wisely.


    "So What kind of books do you want to borrow? I''ve sorted out the books here more than 1000 times, and I''m familiar with the position of each book. "


    Bilbo was very enthusiastic.


    The identification magic just now proves that although the man in front of him is not like a human being, he is a very firm and devout scholar.


    The dragon of books has always been very enthusiastic about this kind of scholar seeking. They think that this kind of talent is the key to the transmission of wisdom.


    "Well Dream painting? " Xu Nan is just trying.


    In his original idea, even if it was hidden in the embassy, it would not have been given its real name - at least through some disguise.


    What he didn''t expect, however, was that when he said it, Bilbo flew away.


    Before long, the dragon of books flew over with a thick scroll in its mouth.


    "One of the 3A scrolls Dream painting. "


    "This is the key item written by lanice herself and given to God the key to the secret place of Eden. Although it has no intuitive power, it still ranks first in the 3A scroll."


    The dragon of the book handed the dream painting scroll to Xu Nan''s hand without any guard.


    Xu Nan heart a jump, some dreamy feeling. Is it so easy to get the things that the gods of the kingdom of heaven think about day and night?


    He looked through the text, which made him headache, the content of the record is unable to read. As a warlock whose knowledge level was supported by blood, Xu Nan resolutely gave up the content of dream painting, which was the talent of the mage.


    As long as the Warlock can use it, as for the principle behind it, give it to Xueba!


    "If I want to take this book, what will it cost?"


    Xu Nan looks at Bilbo and tries.


    The book dragon''s combat effectiveness is average, but under the library''s bonus, he may not be able to snatch it.


    Bilbo thought for a moment: "this book is not the treasure of the holy library. If there are devout scholars coming, it is not impossible to take it away."


    "If you can leave an equivalent collection or knowledge."


    "Equivalence here can refer to the amount of knowledge, or the rarity of knowledge In any sense. "


    Equivalence?


    Xu Nan frowned. In fact, the value of dream scrolls in the ordinary world is quite special. For most people, it is useless; but for the gods who covet the dreams of the stars and spirits, it is very valuable.He didn''t have much on his body, and even less on books - he had eaten the really useful books for a long time!


    He thought about it, took a blank scroll from the back and began to write:


    "I''ll try my best." As like as two peas of


    , Xu Nan put the winding scroll close and lost a disguise spell to make him look exactly like the dream.


    Then he handed the new scroll to the scroll dragon.


    Bilbo snapped his fingers and a gray sky cloud appeared out of thin air.


    Under Qin Lele''s curious eyes, the dragon of books placed the dream painting scroll and the scroll written by Xu Nan at both ends of Tianyun.


    The magic scene appeared. After Bill Bosson started his hand, the sky god just shook and quickly maintained his balance!


    "In terms of rarity, it''s equivalent!"


    Bilbo was also a little surprised: "what is recorded in the dream scroll is unique in the ordinary world."


    Xu Nan smiles: "what I write is unique in the world."


    The dragon of the book nodded: "you can take him."


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Xu Nan looked at the dense bookcase: "can I go around by myself?"


    Bilbo cheerfully gave a gentleman''s salute and quietly withdrew: "of course, you can shake the bell on the shelf if you have something. The dragon of books is always at your service."


    Xu Nan thanks Bilbo and pulls Qin Lele into the bookcase.


    "Xu Nan, Xu Nan, I think you just wrote a lot of English codes and numbers..."


    The captain of the city management team asked curiously, "what can be equivalent to that dream painting?"


    Xu Nan coughed.


    In fact, he just heard the story of the dragon of books. He had an idea and tried it casually. Unexpectedly, he succeeded.


    "After all, the island of Japan has sunk, and the teachers'' works have become the best songs. These mysterious codes that used to download physiological knowledge films are indeed unique in the common world."


    Xu Nan succeeded in using the white wolf with his bare hands, but he was not so cool. He waved and said:


    "children, don''t ask too much This is the library of the ancient sanctuary. Do you want to go and see it yourself? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan suspiciously: "do you want to leave me alone to wave?"


    Xu Nan touched his nose: "no, I wonder if you are also a flying thief. This occupation of thieves must keep pace with the times and ensure the acquisition of knowledge."


    "And this library is so big that we can maximize the revenue by searching separately."


    Qin Lele sneered and walked away.


    The stunned female elephant followed Qin Lele foolishly, and Xu Nan did not notice.


    "This guy, sneaky, sooner or later I''ll dig out all your secrets!" The flying bandit has set great ambitions.


    She ignored the little attendant behind her and wandered in the bookcases of the library.


    As a thief, Qin Lele obviously didn''t like books. Soon, she began to feel sleepy.


    In order to refresh herself, she had to go through the catalogue and take out the note and ponder it over and over again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where on earth are you going to find the God of the treasure chest to cash the prize? "


    Qin Lele felt very distressed. The more she looked at the font, the more familiar she was. However, she couldn''t figure out where she had seen it.


    She was a little annoyed by the feeling. She subconsciously hammered the bookshelf next to the hammer, which made the bookcase a little loose.


    Fortunately, there are not many books on the bookshelf here. Only a thick sheepskin Book wrapped with mysterious runes fell down and fell into Qin Lele''s arms.


    "Eh?"


    "The pink book?" (Note 1.)


    "what is this?"


    The girl''s curiosity was immediately seduced.


    She stroked the cover of the book with her fingers. The inscriptions on the cover had incredible charm. The touch of the line was something she had never seen before.


    But just as she was about to open the book, she saw the red lettered warning on the cover --


    [all virgins, chaste, castrated, asexual or others who have no sexual experience or are unable to have sex Biology, every time you read this book, will encounter lightning every ten minutes! ]


    "magic book? Is it so mysterious? "


    Qin Lele is more curious.


    She thought for a moment and waved to the female elephant man, "come here and open this book."


    The female elephant man did according to this, but nothing happened.


    Qin Lele clapped his chest: "it''s frightening."


    She subconsciously opened the contents page, the next second, a powerful lightning suddenly jumped out of the book, blocked her entire children''s horizons!


    A sense of paralysis enveloped her.


    With a crack, the pink book fell on the floor.


    The grey faced city management team leader stepped on the pink book and roared angrily:


    "I will never open this book again!"


    The female elephant man next to him looked at all this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the north of the sanctuary, under the attack of the descendants of Giggs, the first gate finally collapsed!


    Under the command of the sacrifice, the elephant guards retreated to the second Hall. Their morale was unprecedented low. Even the most devout believers, under the attack of a group of madmen or wild animals, had some faith shaking.


    Countless elephant people are powerless in their hearts to pray for the help of the gods.


    Unfortunately, as in the past thousands of years, their gods still have no trace of their presence.


    Outside the gate, gods like locusts poured in.


    At the forefront, of course, was their leader, the scarlet Viscount Keynes.


    Keynes''s windbreaker trembled slightly and made a strange sound:


    " Incredible fighting. I have said that the existence of Giggs has led to a serious inflation of the reputation of the gods of the kingdom of heaven


    "A group of abandoned people who have lost the protection of divine power should fight for such a long time!"


    "Roar! Keynes, your little brothers are a bunch of rubbish


    Keynes looked majestic. Facing the taunts of the Cape, Keynes said calmly:


    "shut up, fan."


    "Their existence has its necessity, in other words, if they are strong Do you think I still have my share in the dream painting? "


    The Cape laughed, shaking more fiercely, and the voice was very excited: "it''s true! I smell the dream scroll! "


    "Under the golden tree!"


    "Let''s go!" Keynes was in high spirits: "this time, I don''t believe that anyone can get ahead of me..."


    He was just about to cross the threshold of the first hall when a random door opened next to him.


    A woman in red walked past him with great strength.


    "Give way." Her mouth was full of not very idiomatic common language.


    Keynes just wanted to get angry, but at that moment, he felt his cloak shivering!The woman in red walked past with great strength. She just looked back at him and went to the direction of the golden tree. She used any door to keep jumping. The speed was amazing.


    "Legendary mage..." "Keynes, you''re in trouble."


    Keynes''s face is very ugly, he waved: "let''s go, this woman is a bit of terror, I hope she has no definite clue."


    "Not the first, but at least not the third."


    He took a step, and suddenly, a strong wind blew!


    In the surprised eyes of the gods, a bright divine brilliance flashed by!


    When the divine light passed Keynes, he almost didn''t overturn his cloak!


    "Excuse me, excuse me!" So the divine radiance said, and he looked anxious.


    The Viscount''s face became more gloomy.


    "Divine glory Some people have paid for it. It''s at the risk of falling down! " Some of the cloaks dare not set the channel: "is there such a crazy God?"


    Keynes was silent.


    He looked at the broken gate, which was close at hand, but gave a sense of despair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At least, can''t be fourth? "


    He thought, just across the gate, a terrible scream came from behind!


    A ferocious monster pounced on him fiercely. If it was not for the quick reaction of the Cape, if he was pressed down on the ground, the poor Viscount of scarlet would be directly put on his heart!


    "Evil thoughts of chain demons in the star world..."


    Keynes''s mouth was bitter and his face was blank: "why? They are all coming here? "


    "Is the location of the dream scroll leaked?"


    "Damn It''s the first one I found here


    He kind of wanted to give up.


    If the appearance of the legendary mage is still acceptable, then the game between the divine glory and the evil thoughts of the chain demon in the star world is not something that they, who have been stripped of their divinity, can intervene in.


    "Don''t give up." "How do you know if you don''t try


    "Maybe they just passed by..."


    He said this in a low voice, obviously he did not believe it.


    "I still want to see..." The scarlet Viscount waved and decisively gave the order:


    "all of us will continue to attack the shelter and wipe out the Xiangren troops."


    "Branne Your team will come with me. "


    A group of people around the second hall, straight to the golden tree.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy library.


    At this time, Xu Nan knew nothing about the outside world.


    The reason why he chose to support Qin Lele was that 24 hours had already arrived, the talent task - Lori Kong had been completed, and it was finally time to verify the results!


    Congratulations on your talent - loligon! ]


    [you can choose a Laurie to sign a contract and gain her unique ability! ]


    Xu Nan knows all this, but it''s a pity that Susie hasn''t recovered yet, and it seems that she can''t sign the contract directly.


    "The power of the infant gods is certainly powerful, but I still don''t know what Susie''s field is and whether it fits in with Ron warlock''s profession..."


    "Other people, it seems that Bronze Dragon is also a little female dragon? I don''t know if it''s Laurie Qin Lele''s words, ha ha, obviously expired loli, OK? It must not work! "


    "The beast Whisperer on the bear? Well, it''s certainly not as good as the young gods


    Xu Nan thought carefully and determined that there should be no one to replace Susie as the object of the contract.


    However, at this time, the system once again prompts -


    [should loligon be listed as the main talent to be explored? ]


    [tip: after the master talent is determined, it cannot be changed! ]


    [hint 2: after determining the main talent, the effect of luolizong will be doubled, and as a cost, you will not be able to gain the extra favor of female creatures except Luoli]


    Xu Nan directly chose to deny it without thinking about it.


    "Come on, you can''t choose Laurie because you''re mentally retarded." He could not help but make complaints about his voice.


    "Why? What do you choose? " A curious girl sounded in his ear.


    Xu Nan subconsciously replied:


    "only children make choices."


    "My Lord, I want all of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    As soon as the voice dropped, Xu Nan suddenly noticed that the female voice just now was not the voice of Qin Lele!


    Lu Honghong comes over with great interest and looks at Xu Nan up and down.


    The elder sister of qianmang society is staring at her like this, even if Xu Nan is so cheeky, she feels a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Nan didn''t feel surprised at the appearance of Hongjie. After all, Qin Lele said before that she was separated from the army of qianmang society. Now he was relieved to meet his own people in Baiyin lake.


    This is the advantage of being organized. So far at least, qianmang society is quite reliable.


    "I remember you didn''t lead the team to spread advanced experience and show the style of a great power?"


    "How did you come here to fish in troubled waters?"


    Asked Lu Honghong.


    She traced the magic mark on Qin Lele''s body all the way to here, but did not expect to encounter their temple raider, but met Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan briefly described his own experience.


    Of course, the section about lannis and Susie should not be mentioned. The excuse is that she accidentally entered the big secret place and met Qin Lele Balabala by mistake.


    "If Lele is OK..."


    Lu Honghong breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Lele was brought here by herself. She had been scattered in lannis temple before. If anything happened, she would surely blame herself.


    "Let''s go back to the detailed report. Take Qin Lele and let''s get out of here first. "


    Her tone became very serious, although she did not look around, she seemed a little uneasy.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, but also did not directly disobey the order of road red red. I''m afraid it''s not just the little Teddies who can make the legendary mages so upset?


    "This is the library of Xiangren, recording some very rare knowledge of the common world..."


    He tactfully suggested that he wanted to continue the search. Who knows road red red one mouthful denied: "do not have so much time."


    "I don''t know how much you know about this great secret place, but as far as I know, it''s a place that shouldn''t be on earth at all!"


    "When we leave here, we will use the resources at hand to block and close all access to the great secret. To be honest, at first I thought it was just a relic, but then I found some terrible facts... "


    At this point, she was silent, with some fear in her eyes.


    "Anyway, go now!"


    Xu Nan has no choice but to nod. Lu Honghong should have found some inside information. Anyway, she has got a dream painting. Now she has left without failing Lannie''s advice.


    As for the follow-up, we can only go one step at a time.


    "By the way, how did you move into this library quietly?" Two people shuttle between the bookcase, Xu Nan suddenly some curiosity.


    You know, the guardian of this library is a dragon of books. Even if you are a quasi legendary mage, you can''t hide it from the sky, right?


    Lu Honghong thought for a moment: "I just follow my magic mark and walk in all the way."


    "By the way, a guy tried to stop me I caught him and threw him in half a plane


    Half plane!


    Xu Nan''s heart jumped.


    This word exposes a very terrible message: the elder sister of qianmang society has been promoted to a legendary mage?


    Is this probably the first legendary career born on earth?


    Poor Bilbo, no wonder he went to the street without saying a word. Hong Hong Hong should not be an illiterate person. The dragon of books should be safe.


    As for the library, Xu Nan doubted that Lu Honghong could have moved the library directly if it hadn''t carried too much seal. After all, the mage profession has unlimited thirst for knowledge.


    "Xu Nan, tell me honestly, do you like reading?"


    Walking, red road suddenly stopped foot asked.


    Xu Nan thought: "don''t like it, even a little annoying."


    "Well, I have something for you to keep." She took out a scroll inlaid with rubies directly from her chest!


    "This is the ruby book. It has a little relationship with the gods of the world, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t like reading and have no desire for knowledge, nothing will happen."


    "I need you to keep it for me, because this book has been tempting me..."


    She told me earnestly.


    Xu Nan nodded, but his expression was a little embarrassed. The ruby book just got seemed to have the smell of road red body fragrance.


    Lu Honghong took a look at him and suddenly understood something. She said with a sneer: "ah! Men. "


    "This is the entrance of my half plane. I made it when I was promoted..."


    She explained, pointing her slender white fingers to her flat chest.


    Seeing Xu Nan''s clear eyes, she sighed with some regret: "when you are promoted to legend, you can reshape your body. I forgot to make a ditch at that time..."Xu Nan is speechless. The legendary mage is really a weirdo. He even opens a yellow tune in front of his innocent youth!


    He looked at the ruby book in his hand and thought it over. To be sure, he dropped it into the treasure box.


    Put it together with the dream scroll to save the trouble.


    But I don''t know whether it''s Xu Nan''s illusion or something else. Xu Nan obviously feels that the treasure chest hanging around his neck seems to be heavy.


    "Found it!"


    Lu Honghong called out, and Xu Nan leaned over, but found a stubborn girl with hair like a super Saiya standing on her head. At this moment, her face was dark, but she was still staring at her curious eyes tirelessly, reading the pink book.


    It''s really embarrassing to be so eager to learn.


    Next to the female elephant is more normal, hair is not disordered.


    "Go Lu Honghong pulls up Qin Lele, opens any door without saying anything, and throws both of them in.


    The exit of any door is outside the library. The elder sister is full of momentum. She is carrying Xu Nan and Qin Lele from left to right. Obviously, she is not ready to stop the car. But to her surprise, just as she is about to open the second random door, a shadow comes from the side!


    The shadow is ferocious and incomparable, the appearance is a woman''s image, but the whole body is covered with evil barbs.


    "The evil idea of the chain demon in the star world!"


    Lu Honghong''s face was pale and pale: "did you catch up so quickly?"


    Xu Nan''s heart is also a jump, this is what to fear, the evil idea of the chain demon in the star world, can be said to be the most terrifying thing in the great secret realm.


    "You go first, get out of the underground world and go to the east of the ruins. There is a portal over there."


    Lu Honghong throws a secret mark on Xu Nan''s eyebrows, which is the best way to prevent two road maniacs from getting lost.


    "I will deal with this evil idea."


    However, at this time, the chaos of the shelter street, and rushed to a group of fierce people.


    The sons of God led by the scarlet Viscount Keynes!


    They noticed Xu Nan and Lu Honghong, and also saw the evil idea. From their eyes, it is not difficult to see that they are still afraid.


    "I smell the dream scroll! It''s on that boy


    Keynes''s Cape suddenly roared with excitement: "kill him! Kill him


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people present were focused on Xu Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Dream painting?"


    Don''t mention those manic gods. Even Lu Honghong looks surprised when she hears the term. Obviously, she should also know the existence of this thing.


    Keynes''s narrow eyes were fixed on Xu Nan.


    The atmosphere became a little subtle. At that moment, Xu Nan only felt that his breath was suppressed.


    In addition to the unknown shelter like people, everyone''s attention is focused on Xu Nan.


    However, at this time, a shrill roar broke the peace!


    At the moment, it seems that there is a black poison in her heart, which is slowly smeared out of her chest.


    Her facial features were twisted and resentful, and soon began to attack other people around her wildly!


    Evil thoughts of the chain demon in the star world!


    Everyone is a spiritual shock!


    No need for Keynes to give orders, even the most fanatical son of the God of war chose to retreat!


    As we all know, this thing has no reason to speak of. In its vicinity, it is bound to encounter unreasonable and indiscriminate attacks.


    Although the evil thoughts are not as terrible as the chain demons themselves, in the great secret realm, everyone has lost the divine protection and attribute bonus. It is very hard to fight against them!


    The evil thought killed several people, threw the heart fragment in his hand at random, and suddenly rushed to Xu Nan!


    At the critical moment, Lu Honghong, a precise evil spirit immobilization technique, temporarily controlled the monster!


    "You go first! Go back and report to my mother


    Lu Honghong stares at Xu Nan. It is estimated that she is dissatisfied with his concealment of the dream painting. However, at this time, she does not care much about it. Instead, she opens a random door and pushes Xu Nan and Qin Lele in together!


    "Give me this monster, we''ll meet at the marked place!"


    At this moment, Lu Honghong, who is suspected to be the strongest person on earth, shows the top quality of the legendary mage. She seems to be able to multitask. In a short moment, she released three magic spells in succession!


    The first one, of course, is a strengthened arbitrary gate, which has exceeded the limit of 50 meters, and directly threw Xu Nan and Qin Lele outside the Baiyin lake!


    The second is the powerful thunderstorm. The dark thunder clouds gather on Keynes and others. The lightning from time to time is obviously not enough to kill them, but it can greatly slow down their pace.


    The third spell is a supplement to the previous evil spirit immobilization technique.


    [evil spirit banishment]!


    In theory, this spell can banish ideas and evil spirits that are not higher than one''s own level to the astral realm or other desolate places. However, the existence of the great secret realm has greatly reduced the effect of many spells.


    For example, now, the ugly woman just twisted her body a lot, broke away from the evil spirit exile, and jumped at Lu Honghong instead!


    The battle under the golden tree became short and fast.


    Lu Honghong temporarily entered the defensive posture. She began to use various low-level magic arts to delay the attack and killing of evil thoughts, but soon she was unable to do what she wanted.


    The power of this evil idea is beyond her imagination!


    Its magic resistance is so high that it can be regarded as half a mage''s nemesis. If it wasn''t for some Dharma arrays that can theoretically restrain evil thoughts in Baiyin Lake shelter, maybe she would fall into the hands of these things!


    But now, the situation is not optimistic.


    Lu Honghong quickly gives herself various kinds of magic and tries to get rid of her. While pursuing and killing, the evil thoughts hollowed out the hearts of innocent elephant people passing by. The scene is bloody and indescribable.


    "Who are the evil thoughts of these chain demons? So angry? "


    He took out a beautiful mirror and muttered.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, it croaked: "Oh! Damn Lu Honghong, do you want to let the beautiful mirror eat people for you again? "


    Lu Honghong points to the evil thoughts not far behind her and is silent.


    Mirror: "no, it''s ugly."


    Lu Hongrou said with pain: "cosmetics of a year."


    "No, I want three years!" said the mirror


    Lu Honghong nods.


    At the same time, the evil thoughts of the chain demon in the star world seemed to have sensed some bad premonition and suddenly became vigilant.


    "Little girl, come here, Miss mirror is a girl from the good camp..."


    Strange voices came out of the mirror. Strange things happened. The evil thoughts seemed to be attracted to the mirror. Finally, the ugly woman was pasted on the mirror of the magic mirror, just like slowly melting butter. Finally, the whole child was absorbed by her!


    The whole process was extremely quiet and chilling.


    Lu Honghong is relieved.


    The mirror made a burp, and the mouth was still complaining: "Oh, damn Lu Honghong, eating such an ugly woman will reduce my appearance!""One day, I will eat you, hee hee..."


    Lu Honghong slapped at the edge of the magic mirror and said, "don''t grind me, I want to see the appearance of this woman."


    The light in the magic mirror flickered for a moment, and the picture in the mirror suddenly changed from red road to another woman.


    When she saw the woman''s appearance, there was a glimmer of surprise in her eyes, and finally she lowered her head thoughtfully.


    "It''s really her..."


    Lu Honghong suddenly looked up: "Ruby book! Xu Nan


    She wanted to find Xu Nan for the first time, but the hand that tried to pull any door reached half and stopped.


    Because, I do not know from when, through the void from evil thoughts, has surrounded her.


    Her expression was calm, but her heart was cold.


    The sunglasses gave an exaggerated cry and disappeared.


    "Three hundred years of cosmetics!"


    Lu Honghong tries to rescue her.


    This time, however, Miss mirror, who was greedy for life and death, did not respond.


    Those evil thoughts have different shapes, but they all have disgusting barbs and distorted facial features.


    Step by step, they came to the red road.


    ¡­¡­


    And on the other side, with a strong resistance to break away from thunder cloud, the gods also made a choice.


    They originally came for the dream painting. Now Keynes''s cloak has confirmed that the dream painting is on Xu Nan''s body. Naturally, they will not provoke Lu Honghong and the evil thoughts of the star world chain, which are the old enemies of terror.


    "Can you determine their direction?"


    Keynes inquired eagerly about his cloak.


    "Of course," he said! I have remembered the smell of that boy


    "Chase!"


    A group of people decisively withdrew from the Silver Lake, under the leadership of Keynes, crazy pursuit of the past!


    Not far away, Xu Nan, who had already sat on the magic carpet, took Qin Lele''s hand and took a deep breath:


    "are you ready?"


    Qin Lele held the pink book tightly, and his red face nodded.


    Xu Nan''s eyes were attracted by the book and asked subconsciously:


    "what is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Facing Xu Nan''s curious eyes, Qin Lele suddenly has no reason to panic and subconsciously hides the book in his arms deeper.


    She shook her head. "Nothing."


    Xu Nan is not reluctant to see this, he just instinctively feel that this book seems to have a mysterious magic.


    He also knew that Keynes and his party would not let go of themselves when the matter of dream painting was exposed. The only thing he could believe was that the road was red.


    Now he starts the magic carpet and flies to the coordinates marked in the mark of the secret method at the highest speed!


    It has to be said that meteor 009 really represents Stephenson''s high-end alchemy process. After setting the target location, it can still automatically navigate, and even has humanized functions such as constant speed cruise. Xu Nan was not familiar with the secret place. After setting up the automatic driving system, he was able to spare his hands and feet.


    His eyes turned to the hair of the city management team leader.


    It has to be said that Qin Lele must have a secret when he can still maintain his super Saiya hairstyle at a speed of more than 400 yards!


    "What''s going on in your head?" he asked


    Qin Lele felt his sharp hair with a guilty heart: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m an adolescent girl and it''s reasonable to have a little bit of weird hair done."


    Xu Nan sneered: "I mean the lightning on your head!"


    Qin Lele was very surprised. He looked up and found that there was a lightning mark hanging on his head.


    The lightning attacks that I encounter from time to time come from this strange symbol.


    "This is the secret of my practice..." With that, she couldn''t go down.


    Xu Nan looked at her suspiciously, thought for a long time, and finally decided to teach with great care. After all, this girl is still a child!


    "In fact, I don''t want to pry into your privacy. As an elder, I''m afraid you will go astray..."


    Xu Nan has a fatherly look on her face.


    Qin Lele''s face became more red. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "I found a book called pink book..."


    Xu Nan searched the knowledge of blood and found that this book was recognized by warlock Ron. It was a artifact of the common world!


    So powerful?


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    The girl''s luck is too bad, isn''t it? It''s even if you can get good things by flipping through the treasure chest. After all, it''s the God of the treasure chest. The schemer is playing tricks, but everyone goes into the library. Why can you get the artifact level books all of a sudden?


    Unfortunately, there is no more description of pink book in blood knowledge. Xu Nan only knows that this thing seems to be the dream of Ron warlocks. If you lose the paradise, you can definitely sell it at a high price.


    He coughed: "can you show me?"


    Qin Lele thought about it for a while, and finally handed it over: "I really just want to see it. Xu Nan, you don''t want to take it too long. This book has a curse!"


    Xu Nan takes over the pink book with disapproval.


    Looking at the red letter warning on the cover, he couldn''t help sneering: "it''s just a magic book. I''ve eaten thousands of magic books. Can you tell if I''m a virgin?"


    The next second, he opened the book, bang long, a lightning bolt from the sky, directly hit Xu Nan''s head!


    Strong electric current is running in Xu Nan''s limbs.


    His expression was very calm, only slightly surprised.


    The effect of lightning is OK, but it''s a pity that Xu Nan has experienced the baptism of thunder and lightning by Chi Xuejie of Jiang Yuan after all. His innate resistance to lightning is already full, and his desire for knowledge can not be hindered by lightning.


    After reading for a while, he understood why Qin Lele, a little girl, was so addicted to this book!


    This pink book is a total evil book!


    The content recorded in it is very ugly. It is basically the magic book of the common world!


    "Damn it, this is the magic version of Huangdi Neijing..."


    Xu Nan looked at those magic arts that were comparable to those in the room, and could not calm down for a long time.


    But some of them are still useful, such as hair removal and contraception


    As for the magic arts such as "wonderful caress", "super tremor" and "pillow whispering", Xu Nan says that it is absolutely impossible for him to learn them!


    "But this [pillow whispering] is quite interesting. This magic can make a person who has finished a slap can''t lie in a short time, eh? This is spy magic


    Although unable to learn, Xu Nan enjoyed it.


    For a long time, Qin Lele stabbed Xu Nan weakly.


    Xu Nan glared at her: "why! If you keep this kind of forbidden books privately, you will be killed in the anonymous city


    Qin Lele said innocently, "aha? Is this a forbidden book? When did we have a ban on books in anonymous city


    Xu Nan coughed: "now it begins to have."Qin Lele scratched his head, pointed to Xu Nan''s hair and said, "have a look..."


    Xu Nan shrugged: "I am a teenager standing on the tail of puberty. It''s reasonable to have a little weird hair style!"


    "No, I mean the little lightning sign, now it''s on your head!" said the city management captain weakly


    Xu Nan finally closed the book.


    He was somewhat surprised to find that the lightning sign on Qin Lele''s head had disappeared and instead floated on his head.


    This thing is really haunting!


    Xu Nan thought so, suddenly a lightning strike down, still very painful.


    He can''t help but lose an appraisal skill in the past, actually can firm come out!


    anyone holding a pink book will bring lightning stroke every 10 minutes as a punishment if he violates the reading conditions.


    About this spell, he inquired about blood knowledge and got more information.


    It seems that the strength of this spell has something to do with the year of virginity.


    If the boy''s body is kept for a long time, the higher the level of thunder and lightning will be encountered. Both Xu Nan and Qin Lele are less than 20 years old. Naturally, it is only a slight punishment.


    That kind of dozens of older virgins, maybe it''s the powerful lightning technique


    "This book is really the killer of children''s Kung Fu!"


    Xu Nan also found more inside information.


    The author of the pink book obviously has a strong malice to the virginity. Once virgins of more than 50 years are close to this book, even if they have not read it, they will be punished by virgins. If you don''t handle it properly, if you want to get rid of this persistent legendary magic, you have to find someone to break your body


    "Which pervert made it?"


    At this moment, Xu Nan finally understood why the sorcerers Ron flocked to this book.


    After all, there is a love between perverts.


    He thought for a moment: "before we go back, we can take this book with each other, so that we can share it with each other..."


    Who knows he looked at the past, but saw the big eyes of the city management team leader.


    "Xu Nan, I have a bold idea..."


    Her face was red and lovely like a red apple.


    Xu Nan''s heart suddenly thumped.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    On the magic carpet, looking at Qin Lele''s lovely red face, Xu Nan is a little uneasy.


    "Qin Lele, we can''t abandon ourselves easily because of a continuous debuff, and abandon the boy who has been practicing for many years!" (Note 1).


    Qin Lele looked at him vaguely: "hmm? What are you thinking? Xu Nan, do you want to have a good time with me


    Xu Nan almost didn''t get choked. In my heart, is this description of your eyes and tone coveted my beauty?


    As a result, the next second, Qin Lele excitedly pointed behind them and said:


    "I mean, I have a bold idea for them!"


    Xu Nan looked back and his face turned green.


    Well, the haunting genetic material of Giggs, like wolves chasing their prey, has been on them.


    If it wasn''t for the magic carpet, it would have been caught up by them.


    It seems that some of them have a strong tracking ability. It is very difficult to get rid of these high-level strongmen by magic like any door. Lu Honghong is powerful, but most of her attention is focused on the evil ideas against the chain demon in the star world. It is normal that no trace is erased.


    Among these gods, Keynes was naturally the fastest. Not only was the powerful power of the scarlet Viscount himself, but also the strange cloak. Xu Nan even observed that in some places, it was the cape that pulled him to speed up his progress!


    According to the current progress, I''m afraid they will be overtaken if they don''t arrive at the agreed place with Lu Honghong.


    Xu Nan bit his teeth and ignored Qin Lele''s earnest eyes. In front of the group of gods, Xu Nan took out more than ten groups of green gems from the storage equipment!


    Seeing these emeralds, the magic carpet suddenly uttered a strange cry!


    "Enter overload mode!"


    Xu Nan ordered coldly.


    At the edge of the magic carpet, a small crack appeared, similar to a mouth. Xu Nan stuffed a group of emeralds into it.


    Meteor 009 consumes natural emerald, which usually consumes a lot of power, but the wealthy city Lord Xu can barely accept it. In the overload mode, the consumption of emerald has entered another level.


    But in order to escape, Xu Nan had to make a choice.


    At that moment, the speed of magic carpet suddenly soared again, more than three times more than before.


    If the magic carpet does not automatically generate a magic shield to protect passengers, maybe they may crash at any time!


    Rao is so, super high speed also makes them very uncomfortable. Qin Lele picked up the edge of the magic carpet, a face of vomiting and holding back the expression, really let people some heartache.


    Xu Nan himself is OK. After all, the strong blood of warlock Ron is there. Although there are some signs of carsickness, he still resists.


    He didn''t respect Qin Lele''s bold ideas, but he didn''t want to take risks.


    Now that I have got my dream scroll, I''m thinking about how to run away.


    As for fighting, Xu Nan has always been able to avoid it, and is not the protagonist of online novels. Don''t deceive young people into poverty, and then the small universe will break out with the weak. In fact, in this chaotic era, the rule of survival has always been to live in the waves and develop eight characters!


    In the face of the magic carpet''s sudden acceleration, Giggs'' genetic material showed different degrees of lagging behind.


    After all, after Depriving divinity, not every Shenzi has transcendent speed attribute.


    Most people seem to be struggling, even though they all have wings, it doesn''t mean they can fly fast enough; it''s like a long marathon, and finally someone starts to fall behind.


    But what makes Xu Nan feel stressed is that Keynes himself has always bitten him to death, and his long, narrow and gloomy eyes are staring at them all the time, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Speed up


    "Get rid of these birdmen and I''ll feed you the greenest gem!"


    Xu Nan made a cruel, big hand a wave, gave the death order.


    Poor meteor 009 in the master''s incentive, all the way, with the super automatic navigation settings, in the big secret place.


    Keynes, the only one left behind.


    The rest of the gods seem to have been left far away.


    But the situation is not optimistic, the scarlet Viscount seems to be able to handle it, worthy of being one of the four great sons of Giggs. On the magic carpet, Xu Nan''s face turned white, and Qin Lele had been stuffed into the bathtub by him. Don''t misunderstand, the child just can''t adapt to the sudden acceleration. The weak and petite thief''s body has a serious negative reaction, and is vomiting in the bathtub at the moment.


    "Fortunately, the magic carpet has its own bathroom..." Of vital importance,


    make complaints about Xu Nan''s mind.


    He looked back, the whirlwind carpet began to wilt, the side effects of overload mode began to manifest, and Keynes still looked at ease.


    Xu Nan sighed, it seems that this war is inevitable.However, at this time, the city management team leader climbed out of the bathtub, raised his hand and said, "I, I Courage I want to... "


    Xu Nan patted her on the back and said, "I know you are a little carsick. Well, do you want to say that you even want to vomit bile?"


    Qin Lele shook his head and pointed to the pink book in Xu Nan''s arms. He found that he could not speak. His eyes were almost desperate.


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and nodded slowly.


    He understood the meaning of Qin Lele, so far, it seems that he can only try.


    After all, in the blood knowledge, he also found the corresponding basis.


    Just at this time, the cold voice sounded in their ears:


    "it seems that this is your full speed..."


    "Very strange alchemy products, but with the help of foreign things, after all, is not the right way."


    Two people a Leng, but found that do not know from when, Keynes actually and they have been flying in parallel!


    Before Xu Nan could answer back, Keynes''s Cape suddenly interrupted and said:


    "what are you beeping? Don''t you just rely on Laozi to keep up? What kind of master do you pretend to be


    The scarlet Viscount''s forehead was full of blue veins, and some handsome faces had become ferocious.


    "Kill that boy The Cape urged.


    Keynes nodded slowly. Her eyes are fixed on Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan waved her hand gently:


    "the dream painting is in my hand, but why do you have to kill me?"


    "It''s not good to fight and kill all the time. I wanted to fish in troubled waters and sell it for a good price."


    "Now that I can''t beat you, I''ll give it to you."


    After that, he directly threw the pink book in his arms.


    Keynes subconsciously took the pink book.


    The next second, the lovely lightning sign left Xu Nan''s head and automatically transferred to Keynes''s head.


    At that moment, the sky was dark and the thunder was roaring. The thunder and lightning, which was comparable to the legendary magic, suddenly struck down, and completely submerged the scarlet viscount.


    Xu Nan escaped quickly. Standing on the edge of Lei Hai, he stared at the scene and fell into deep thinking:


    "how many years is this scarlet Viscount the virgin..."


    ¡­¡­


    (Note 1. Debuff, a game term, generally refers to all negative lasting effects, and may also be curse effects)


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The punishment description of virgins is very clear. The lightning spell the holder encounters is directly proportional to the age of the virgin. Therefore, Xu Nan has this feeling.


    After all, the punishment effect of "the book of pink" is very remarkable. The scarlet Viscount is directly submerged by thunder sea and can not even fight a wave.


    Xu Nan estimated that even if he could not be killed, he would lose his fighting power.


    After all, he is a quasi legend, not a real legend.


    But it can also be seen that the author of this book is really targeting virgins everywhere.


    What happened to the virgin? For so many years, the scarlet Viscount had been so spoiled that he didn''t want to do it. Xu Nan subconsciously began to celebrate that his boy skill training time was not so exaggerated, otherwise he would have been destroyed.


    But his focus now is -


    "how do you know Keynes was a virgin?"


    He looked at Qin Lele, and the city management team leader laughed and said in a concise and comprehensive way: "I have learned some small magic skills in the pink book..."


    Xu Nan is silent. Is there any identification of virginity in this book?


    It seems that it is necessary to seal such dangerous things in the future, so as to prevent strange characters from learning those evil books and harming the world, such as sister a Tang.


    But in any case, Qin Lele''s bold idea was successfully realized.


    Xu Nan is waiting for Lei Hai''s time to end and go back to pick up the pink book. As for the Cape, well, if you can take it, take it with you!


    After all, you can''t throw such a powerful evil book at random, or it will be bad to be picked up.


    In fact, about Keynes is an older virgin, Xu Nan has also confirmed each other through the identification of blood knowledge.


    In fact, Giggs''s offspring are all virgins.


    "This Giggs is simply a pervert. He is a sex maniac, but his children are not allowed to have any breeding behavior..." Xu Nan make complaints about Tucao.


    According to relevant data, Giggs once put a curse on his descendants. Before arriving at the legend, his descendants, male or female, must maintain their perfect body. Once they have broken their achievements, they will lose their divinity and will lose the qualification to live in the kingdom of God.


    No wonder Giggs''s offspring are like a group of madmen, also, usually there is no place to vent, nature can only resort to excess hormones war.


    Xu Nan even suspected that Giggs did this to force the cubs to fight to vent their anger. Of course, it may also be to prevent his blood from overflowing excessively. As a top God, what he needs to consider is far from what Xu Nan can guess.


    Xu Nan just wants to kill time by Lei Hai.


    He thought that as long as he waited a few minutes, he could wait until the end of the thunder sea. Unexpectedly, after waiting for half an hour, the thunder sea did not end, and there was a growing trend!


    "It won''t be so exaggerated..."


    Xu Nan retreated and watched as he watched Leihai''s range from a small depression at the beginning to two or three football fields!


    The sign of lightning had gone into the sky, from bright yellow to scarlet, as if accusing virgins of their sins!


    In fact, if there is no follow-up Shenzi approaching, this thunder sea should have stopped.


    But the children of Giggs, who do not know the truth, follow the mark left by the scarlet Viscount one after another, and the result seems to have completely angered the pink book!


    A large number of virgins gathered here, and were sensed by the pink book, so this book fully demonstrates its artifact level power.


    All the gods are involved in the sea of thunder, some can support for a while, some simply die!


    If Xu Nan didn''t see the opportunity quickly and pulled Qin Lele away, maybe they would be involved.


    This massive thunderstorm lasted for a full hour.


    During this period, Xu Nan thought about going first, but after all, he didn''t give up the book of pink, which is a powerful weapon against the enemy. Although it is a bit harsh to ask the enemy to be a virgin, sometimes he can win by surprise!


    "But the side effects of holding are also obvious. It seems that it is time to consider Cough


    Xu Nan thought so, but met Qin Lele''s curious eyes:


    "Xu Nan, do you want to get rid of being a virgin


    "Why don''t we have a try?"


    Xu Nan looked at the magnanimous figure of the city management team leader and quietly touched her head:


    "dear, you can develop again."


    Qin Lele was wronged to toot a small mouth.


    Just at this time, the thunder sea finally subsided, and the lightning sign finally stopped. It is estimated that it has vented a wave. The arcane energy stored in the pink book for many years has almost poured out.


    Xu Nangang wanted to run to pick up the booty, but suddenly a message came from the unresponsive system -


    [you have achieved achievements - shenzikeng killer]


    [shenzikeng Slayer: on January 25, 2020, in the great secret realm, you killed more than 30 Shenzi through insidious and cunning designs. The props you use are also the infamous book of pink in heaven. Needless to say, you will be on the blacklist of the kingdom of heaven. The only uncertainty is how humble you can be on the blacklist. Legend of war country + 1][you got the title - public enemy of heaven]


    [enemy of heaven: don''t think too much, this title should be given to the pink book, you just take the opportunity to pick up the leak]


    [effect: equipped with this title, the heaven''s favor degree is - 100, and the hell abyss''s favor degree is slightly increased]


    "Wow, can they blame me for flipping through forbidden books?"


    Xu Nan didn''t want to hide the title. It was much more terrifying than killing Dai qiangsen.


    Although the war kingdom of Giggs can not represent the whole kingdom of heaven, as one of the most powerful God in heaven, he is bound to care about his face. The pink book is a great weapon for the whole war country, and the holder will surely be retaliated.


    But Xu Nan doesn''t worry too much.


    I don''t have to worry about too much debt.


    He ran to pick up the pink book and ran away. As for the things on the God son, he didn''t even check them.


    The heirs of Giggs are notoriously poor, and they have no search value after losing their divinity.


    As for Keynes''s Cape, Xu Nan was surprised to find that this guy didn''t seem to be dead. He tried to mend his knife twice, but he found that it was very difficult for him to be killed by conventional means, and he didn''t carry any special tools for vampires, so he had to give up. The Cape seemed to be tied to his body, and Xu Nan tried to peel it off, but failed.


    After tossing for a period of time, Xu Nan and Xu Nan finally rushed to the direction of the portal.


    "I hope Hongjie can cover it..."


    At the thought of that terrible evil idea, Xu Nan was a little nervous.


    After all, there is not much thigh he can hold in this big secret place.


    Thinking of this, he held the pink book in his arms more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Baiyin Lake shelter.


    Lu Honghong is determined, holding a small green bottle, ready to open the cork at any time, launching a desperate gamble.


    Although her legendary magic as an assassin''s mace has not yet been analyzed, at this juncture, facing a large number of evil thoughts, she can only do her best.


    It''s just that from the beginning to the end, she has some doubts.


    "If the evil thoughts really belong to her, I just killed one of her deities and took the ruby book. Can I use such a big battle?"


    "But the boy Xu Nan has many secrets. His blood is not an ordinary warlock, and he has got a dream painting Isn''t there a traitor in our organization? "


    She shook her head, put these thoughts aside, and was ready to concentrate on eliminating a large number of evil thoughts in front of her.


    However, at this time, an embarrassing scene happened, and an evil thought suddenly leaned forward and sniffed hard.


    Lu Honghong grabs the bottle stopper and the blue veins on the back of her hand become clearer.


    "Si ang..."


    The shrill roar broke out from the evil thoughts. The next second, all the evil thoughts seemed to be reprimanded by some sound. They knelt down on the ground and trembled.


    "No ceremony, no body."


    Even at this time, Lu Honghong still did not restrain her evil taste. In fact, she did not know what kind of nerves these evil thoughts had made and suddenly knelt down to herself.


    As a result, before she regained consciousness, those evil thoughts suddenly faded like the tide, and did not look at Lu Honghong again.


    Only when the last evil idea penetrated into the surface did Lu Honghong frown.


    "Just that gesture Is it like being reprimanded by the master? "


    "Yes, if it''s just to kill me, there''s no need to make such a fuss."


    "Is it the wrong person?"


    Lu Honghong quietly put the green bottle back to the half plane of her chest and quickly thought about it.


    As soon as her front foot was about to leave the Silver Lake, her back foot overheard the whispers of the shelter.


    "The Oracle has come down from the supreme god!"


    "It is said that there will be an envoy to lead us out of the darkness."


    "Lannis, these evil creatures finally broke up..."


    Lu Honghong''s mouth suddenly outlined a sneer:


    "you''re kidding. I''ve killed your emissary."


    Lu Honghong is quite impressed with the evil ghost whose tongue needs to be coiled around his waist.


    It was just at the moment of the electric light and flint that a possibility flashed into her mind:


    "and so on She only said that the person holding the ruby book is the envoy of God


    "Don''t you..."


    A terrible thought took shape in her mind.


    At this moment, even if she entered the legend, she felt cold all over.


    Before long, a random door was quickly opened.


    She rushed to the coordinates as fast as she could.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xu Nan, who has a ruby book on his left hand, a pink book on his right hand, and a dream scroll in his arms, has quietly approached the intended location.


    It is said that there is a portal to leave the great secret land and return to the chain of Eden island.


    The rest of the thousand mans society have left first.


    In principle, they just need to wait for the elder sister in the neighborhood.


    But the truth is brutal.


    At this moment, Xu Nan just wanted to ask: "these evil thoughts of the chain demons in the star world Is it a virgin? "


    Yes, the location is surrounded by a lot of astral chain demons.


    Each of them has uncanny abilities and a tendency of ferocity.


    Obviously, these evil thoughts did not gather here by accident.


    They seem to be waiting for someone.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele gave full play to the super perception of the flying bandit and noticed the abnormality from a long distance.


    They didn''t dare to get close, they had to hide nearby.


    "Are they waiting for us?"


    Qin Lele''s eyes were spinning, and the cerebellar pouch melon began to think.


    Xu Nan shook her head irrefutably.


    He knew little about these evil thoughts, but if it was related to dream painting, he could be forgiven to come to him. Of course, he is more willing to believe that these evil thoughts come to Lu Honghong.


    "Let''s hide first." Xu Nan said.


    He won''t change his plan until he has to. After all, lannis is in charge of returning to the chain of Eden through the prayer room. Although she has given her plug-in with infinite apocalypse, Xu Nan still keeps enough precautions against her.


    This is a kind of intuition that is hard to tell. Maybe Xin''er hates her attitude so much that Xu Nan also hates the house and Wu.


    He even regretted borrowing Xin''er''s money to brush the rocket for her.


    When Xu Nan wanted to fly, she suddenly found that Qin Lele was looking at herself with a strange look.Now he was not calm: "what are you thinking?"


    Because they agreed to share the pressure of the pink book with each other. Now Qin Lele is holding the pink book, so lightning is also directed at her, but Xu Nan is always worried that the little girl will continue to peek at it.


    Qin Lele scratched his head: "nothing, I just feel that you seem to have some hunchback..."


    "That''s not what you used to be."


    Xu Nan frowns and subconsciously wants to raise a bar to refute. However, on a closer look, it is found that Qin Lele''s words are all true.


    I don''t know from when, he had a slight hump, and his neck became very sour.


    "This treasure chest It seems to be getting heavy. "


    Xu Nan pinched the chest of silver treasure box, brain shell pain is fierce.


    He felt the abnormality of the treasure chest before, but now it becomes more obvious.


    Is Bronze Dragon awake? Or Susie?


    Or is there something else in this treasure chest?


    His modest and gentle smile suddenly came to his mind.


    "Can''t the God of treasure box get involved in the painting of dreams?"


    "It''s called the forbidden area of gods. No God dares to enter here. I think too much."


    "It won''t be arranged clearly again, will it?"


    Thinking of this, he was still a little uneasy. He suddenly took off the treasure chest hanging on his chest and recited the mantra silently. The treasure chest enlarged and changed back to its original form.


    "Wuwuwu Xu Nan, do you think you are doomed and ready to share the inheritance? "


    Qin Lele looked at Xu Nan with big eyes: "as the leader of the city management team, I should be able to share a lot of it!"


    Xu Nan ignored her directly and suddenly opened the treasure chest.


    Well, the first grid is very normal, which is Lulu, the sleeping fairy; the second, the sleeping Bronze Dragon vest; the third, Susie, the sleeping infant God; the fourth, too


    "Wait!"


    "Since when will there be a fourth resident in Laozi''s treasure box?"


    Xu Nan looked at the fourth box of the treasure chest, the two or three-year-old boy with two legs and bare body. He was stunned.


    The little boy rubbed his eyes, as if awakened by Xu Nan.


    He jumped to his feet, and the bird under his crotch was quite conspicuous.


    "Long time no see, Xu Nan."


    The voice was quite familiar.


    Xu Nan''s face became stiff.


    "Can virgins have illegitimate children


    Qin Lele poked Xu Nan''s old waist curiously.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The great secret place under the moonlight is misty.


    However, the fighting became more and more fierce. It seemed that a chaotic war could break out anytime and anywhere.


    The once sacred villages are now like oases in the desert. The descendants of Giggs are staring at them. The savage and evil claws try to touch the last pure land of this secret land.


    There must be two ways to survive in today''s shelters.


    But after the arrival of Giggs'' offspring, more and more refuges are in a bitter battle. No way. It''s too much.


    The appearance of the four great gods under the legend shows the firm attitude of the God of war.


    This bloody battle seems destined to end with the killing feast of the sons of God.


    However, in the fierce battle, the priests of the ancient church received the Oracle from the Supreme God for a long time!


    There are two things in this Oracle:


    those who hold the book of ruby are the envoys, and the emissaries will lead you out of difficulties, which is one of them.


    lannis is about to revive and will give the gospel and divinity. The era of God is coming, and the evil enemies will be expelled. All shelters must be prepared to wake up, which is the second.


    In Baiyin Lake shelter, the old priest listened to the long lost Oracle with tears in his eyes.


    Even if the light of the gods faded, he would not be far from getting up, and he would have been in the prayer room a little longer, if not for what the Oracle had told him.


    "Order, start preparing for the wake-up ceremony!"


    The elephant priest was in high spirits.


    The apprentice around him hesitated for a moment: "teacher, it''s not that my faith is not pious enough, but I am preparing to wake up the ceremony now. Our crazy believers may not be enough..."


    The old priest took a meaningful look at him, patted him heavily on the shoulder and stopped speaking.


    He walked slowly into the depths of the temple and disappeared into the darkness.


    The young elephant apprentice bit his teeth and looked at the smiling statue. A deep chill appeared in his heart.


    "Wake up ceremony I''m going to ask Bilbo. He must know what''s going on! "


    He muttered to himself and ran in the direction of the holy library.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, is that your card?"


    "And you I didn''t expect that you were not blinded... "


    "You dare to attack here first! Are you not afraid of falling


    In the void, lannis''s image is still hidden in the mist, but her voice becomes colder and colder.


    In that seemingly far away place, the dark starry sky appeared weak sound, if not collapse, that pointed golden keel shining incomparably.


    "First of all, Macon''s actions have nothing to do with us. He was not gregarious since he was a child. Inevitably, he liked to run around. He didn''t get killed by you. It''s just his cleverness. It''s not a card."


    "Second..."


    A man with a sun like crown beamed with a mocking smile: "before attacking the blue dream, of course, we must eradicate internal troubles. You don''t think we''re going to bet on that crazy Giggs


    "I''ve long guessed that you''re going to fight for it, so I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    The golden crown on his head swayed slightly, and more and more figures appeared.


    Under the load of that keel, a golden ship broke through the sky, with unparalleled momentum!


    Then the second, the third There are countless ships all over the sky.


    Lannis stood there alone, as if she had seen the scene many years ago.


    In those days, she was surrounded by everyone.


    "It is clear that I raised you..."


    "Ungrateful people!"


    She gnashed her teeth.


    Behind her, tens of thousands of evil thoughts roared up to the sky, ready to fight these enemies.


    "Yes, your highness lannis..."


    The man under the golden crown nodded sadly: "however, being born here does not mean that we must destroy it."


    "I''m just protecting our world..."


    "So you have to die."


    Lannis sneered, "it''s the hypocritical Fernando."


    "It''s no use saying more. Come on, let me see what cards you have and dare to challenge the forbidden area that ancient gods can get close to!"


    The evil thoughts swarmed in.


    Fernando waved calmly.


    The next second, in the sound of drums, all the ships slowly move.


    The brightness of the sun shines across the universe.


    On the edge of the battlefield, a tall old man stroked his beard slowly, half with emotion and half with hatred, and muttered: "the solar ship of the Heavenly Kingdom..."


    ¡­¡­


    "So, this is my card."


    The little boy barefoot, a fearless look: "as long as there is this treasure chest, I will not die, even if the divinity almost disappears It''s frightening to death. She almost fell into her hands this time. "Xu Nan looked at the little boy suspiciously.


    There''s no doubt that this guy is the God of the chest, Macon.


    "A boy of three or four years old should not be so exaggerated Things. " Xu Nan pointed to McKen''s crotch and said.


    Macon''s face turned a little red: "can I have a dress, please? My body is regenerating and recovering at a very fast rate, but in order not to attract too much attention, I chose to recover naturally. In this case, it is normal that the recovery speed of each part of my body will be uncoordinated


    Xu Nan thought for a moment and lost a maid''s costume.


    "Do you really want to offend a noble God?" the little boy said angrily


    Qin Lele is to seize another key point: "why do you carry maid''s clothes with you?"


    Xu Nan shrugged and lost a cloak. He didn''t even bother to explain why it was a maid''s dress to grab it.


    I am a warlock of tailor profession, what clothes to take with me are very normal, OK! What''s more, maids dress up like this kind of rotten Street stuff.


    "I''m not interested in your adventure stories."


    Xu Nan considered the words and said seriously, "Mr. McKen, I know you are good at scheming. I just want to know what is going on in this dream painting?"


    He can feel that Macon has no malice towards him, and his words about the treasure chest fully show that Macon still trusts Xu Nan. However, as long as Macon appears, something will happen.


    He was eager to know the truth behind all this.


    Macon, wearing his cape, said with displeasure:


    "it is you who ask for my help, not I am asking for your help."


    "So what''s the look like I owe you a lot of money?"


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and just wanted to say something. At this moment, Qin Lele suddenly interrupted and asked, "are you Macken, the God of the treasure chest?"


    "If there is no one else in the multiverse named Macon and whose priesthood is the treasure chest Then, I am. "


    Talk nonsense and pretend to be forced. Xu Nan make complaints about his heart.


    "But being reasonable and pretending to be forced is nonsense." He thought for a second.


    Then he saw Qin Lele take a note out of his pocket and grasp McKen''s little arm with his heart:


    "Wow, I finally found you!"


    "Can I cash the prize, please?"


    Xu Nan looked at the words on the note in her hand with a familiar look.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Obviously, Qin Lele''s appeal for prize redemption could not be answered.


    It''s not that McCann is trying to break the bill, but just as they speak, the evil thoughts surrounding the portal seem to be stimulated and become more manic.


    In the sky, a bright yellow light flashed by.


    "What is that?" Xu Nan said solemnly.


    He felt the unprecedented pressure, which was the warning message from the depths of his blood. The great secret place seemed to be becoming more and more dangerous.


    "Fairlando''s solar boat My brother sponsored it. "


    "Generally speaking, the appearance of a solar boat represents only one thing," says McKen


    "The kingdom of heaven has declared war on this place. After all, it''s "fairlando, the representative of public opinion."


    "Why do you look at me with such astonishment? You don''t really think, Fernando, that they''re going to place their hopes on Giggs'' passion? "


    Xu Nan took a breath.


    The sun boat is coming to the secret place? Does that mean that the Eden chain and even the earth will be threatened?


    This time, the Eden island chain appeared out of thin air, and there was a bigger conspiracy.


    "Mr. Macon Although I am skeptical of your position, you do not seem to be much like the rest of the kingdom of heaven? " Xu Nan asked tentatively.


    Macon looked at him with a smile: "if you want to ask the truth behind this, just say it. Why beat around the Bush?"


    To be honest, it''s really painful to be looked at by a three or four year old boy with this kind of ghost smile.


    "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you It''s not even a conspiracy. At best, it''s just a game of some people. "


    Macon looked at Xu Nan''s keen eyes, and suddenly his bad taste surged up. He pointed to the maid''s dress and said, "if you put on this dress, I''ll tell you the story..."


    The voice did not fall, he gaped at Xu Nan a second to change clothes, calmly looked at him.


    "Go ahead." Xu Nan''s attitude is still very correct.


    "Why are you so skilled..."


    Mccann couldn''t help but Tucao: "forget it, I make complaints about it."


    Xu Nan ha ha a smile, women''s clothing, since getting the talent of the shameless, he has become tasteless.


    "Frankly speaking, it has nothing to do with me. I only ventured out of curiosity."


    McCann pondered for a moment: "of course, I got what I wanted. But it doesn''t matter. "


    "Where should we start?"


    "Come on, let''s start with the dream scroll."


    ¡­¡­


    The dream scroll, which is said to contain the secret key of the star spirit dream, seems to be the fuse of the event. However, according to McKen, this is only a superficial introduction.


    In fact, this is a multi-party game, some players have already appeared, others are still watching.


    One of the most important parties, of course, is the imprisoned God of God, who was once Prometheus lannis.


    The integration of the world and the earth is a great opportunity for her. She knows that the gods also know it. The eye of heaven, represented by Fernando, pays close attention to the fleeing spirits.


    Although the fall of tiamas was concealed from most people, it was still captured by Fernando. In ancient times, all seven gods could stir up trouble, but God in heaven could do more, but he was very secretive, but quietly kept silent.


    So far, even McCann doesn''t know who sent the chain of Eden to earth. But that doesn''t stop the players from writing about it.


    Dream painting is an imminent introduction. After all, with it, the kingdom of heaven will achieve twice the result with half the effort when attacking the earth. So, at the direction of Fernando, the God of war sent his cheap sons to pick up the lunch box, and by the way, let lanice divert her attention and relax her vigilance.


    Lannis is trying to use this opportunity to revive the divinity in the sanctuary.


    She spent many years to control her own evil thoughts, the so-called astral chain demons. In fact, the astral chain demons themselves have no evil ideas, and the evil ideas come from lannis who is bound.


    Her pain, her resentment, her unwillingness Under the strange power of the astral chain demons, Tongtong degenerated into out of control evil thoughts, among which the powerful ones even threatened the gods.


    Lannis paid a heavy price to control these evil thoughts. However, according to Macon''s observation, Lannie''s price is likely to be that her noumenon and evil ideas are entangled and can not be separated from each other. Every evil idea is actually an embodiment of lannis.


    She sent out a large number of evil thoughts to fight with the sons of God, creating blood and terror, and taking this opportunity, she began to regain the faith power of the believers in the few remaining shelters. She wants to return to the throne of true God with the help of the awakening ceremony.


    It''s a pity that Fernando had been aware of her thoughts.This time, he chose to attack the secret place directly and decisively.


    Although I don''t know how he did it, McCann concluded that Fernando had definitely paid a huge price, which might even affect their subsequent plans to attack the earth.


    Of course, there are no perfect plans in the world.


    Lannis knew that, too, so she left a way for herself.


    "You are her way back."


    Macon pointed to Xu Nan and said, "Apocalypse must be closely related to blue dream. I guess she must have promised you a lot of good things?"


    "If she fails to ascend to the position of true God, she can only take the second place and gain control of the blue dream."


    "To be honest, there are a lot of problems with her plan. Although she tried to kill me, I had the original treasure chest, and I knew that you must be in it, so I could revive here. Although she sent an emissary with ruby books to guide her former people, she was killed by a legendary mage passing by. Although she successfully gathered some strength, she certainly did not expect that Fernando would open it so decisively The sun boat killed me Tut Tut, this is life! "


    Xu Nan frowned, trying to clarify the causal relationship.


    In short, it seems to be the multiple games between lannis and the gods.


    His role is not even a chess piece. The only useful one is the status of Apocalypse sorcerer, so he is entrusted to capture the dream scroll.


    It is not difficult to infer from Macon''s tone that lannis seems to have ambition for blue dream, and of course, McKen''s words can not be fully believed.


    "Wow, how can you listen to such a complicated look? Do you gods calculate each other so much every day? Tired or not! "


    Xu Nan is still thinking. Qin Lele beside him is dizzy.


    "Ha ha..."


    The little boy was so old that he raised his legs and pointed out: "you are still young, and you will understand later."


    "To borrow your words on earth, there is no easy word in the adult world."


    Who knows Qin Lele retorted:


    "yes."


    "What?" McCann was a little stunned.


    "Easy to get fat."


    Qin Lele measured his waistline in distress. He seemed to have lost weight a few months ago.


    "Since I followed Xu Nan, I have eaten too much hot pot."


    She began to shake the pot.


    Macon has nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "In a word, the emergence of the great secret place is purely a game between lannis and Fernando. If it is not related to the blue dream, it has nothing to do with you earthlings."


    McCann coughed and shifted the slanted topic: "I''m going to leave now. After all, there''s going to be a terrible and predictable battle here, and I hate war."


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened: "is there any way for Mr. McKen to leave here?"


    At this time, the little boy was five or six years old, but his hands and feet were similar to those of an adult. He looked rather funny.


    He nodded and said, "of course I have a way to leave, but my method does not apply to you, especially you."


    As if seeing Xu Nan''s doubts, McKen added:


    "I left a back door in the original treasure box, which can go directly to my kingdom of God - golden city."


    "Of course I can go back to golden city myself, but the problem is, you can''t. As soon as you enter the Golden City, you will be assimilated into the kingdom of God and become a part of it


    "Unless..."


    He lengthened his voice, his eyes twinkled, as if thinking about something.


    Xu Nan''s heart sank. He knew that Macon was calculating something again. The alchemy of this treasure chest God is terrible.


    The problem he has now is that he can''t get out of the big secret.


    It is not Xu Nan''s intention to take part in the fight between gods and immortals in the common world by mistake; it is the best way to walk away with a dream scroll, but Lu Honghong has been haunted by evil thoughts and has disappeared.


    The only thigh he can hold now is Michael, who was born in a silver chest by accident.


    To be honest, Xu Nan doesn''t totally believe some of lannis'' statements. But at least he is very clear about his position: neither Fernando nor lannis is what he can face up to now.


    The more such a storm, the more we need to implement the line of indecent development!


    "Tell me straight!" Xu Nan went out of his way.


    As long as you escape from the great secret, even if Macon makes some unreasonable demands, he will accept his life!


    Who knows Macken looks at Xu Nan strangely. After a long time, he coughs twice:


    "unless you become my person."


    "Servants, believers, voters and so on You know, so that you can enter my kingdom of God, and then use my unique treasure chest channel to return to earth. "


    Xu Nan narrowed his eyes and said, as expected, still can''t get around the word belief?


    To be reasonable, a person who has no faith in himself can also become a believer in an alien god? Can we infer from this that the God of the other world is also very unreliable?


    Although Macon is different from other gods, it is difficult for Xu nan to believe in a God from the bottom of his heart.


    So he hesitated.


    Macon frowned at him and said, "what are you doing with that look?"


    Xu Nan was shocked: "is Mr. McKen not willing to give me time to think about it?"


    Macon looked at him inexplicably: "you?"


    "I''m not interested in inviting a notorious Ron Warlock to my kingdom. What I have just said is aimed at the little girl beside you


    "If you say so, please help yourself."


    Qin Lele pointed to himself and asked, "can I go to your kingdom to redeem my prize?"


    Macon thought for a moment: "if you want to be my voter, you can choose from the treasure chest or something."


    He looked at the captain of the city management team with great interest: "your soul is very pure. Even in the ordinary world, I have rarely seen such a pure soul."


    "To be honest, I''ve been following you secretly. Be my voter. I''m not strict with my faith. I just need to do some superficial work. I can take you away. We''ll go to the golden city first, and then we''ll send you back to earth in the treasure box


    It is beyond Xu Nan''s imagination that McCann made Qin Lele his elector.


    As far as he knows, although there are many professionals on the earth, and there are many who secretly believe in the gods of other lands, there should be no electorate at this level? If Qin Lele really went to the Golden City, wouldn''t he be the first voter on earth?


    He looked up and down at Qin Lele, and his heart was a little restless.


    What''s so pure about this chick?


    Qin Lele looks very excited.


    After all, in Macon''s description, his voters have no responsibility, but enjoy super high welfare, which is the position that everyone yearns for!


    But she still maintained a rational: "I can''t just leave Xu Nan like this!"


    Xu Nan is quite open to this.


    Now is not the time to be coquettish. If Michael can take Qin Lele away, Xu Nan''s burden will be lighter. In the big secret place, he himself needs to be protected by others, and it is bound to be difficult to find another Qin Lele.


    Besides, he still has confidence in Qin Lele. If he goes to the golden city to have a look, he may have an unexpected harvest.Xu Nanle chose to leave after the advice of Xu Nanle.


    "After we leave, the original treasure chest will be completely yours." "In order to prevent being traced back by Fernando or lannis, the back door I left here will disappear completely; the original treasure chest has a lot of powerful functions that you need to find out for yourself; at present, it seems that you just regard it as a moving back palace Young people should be restrained


    Xu Nan was speechless.


    "Isn''t it expensive? That''s it for me? "


    In fact, he still has some doubts.


    Macon laughs: "originally the treasure chest was Ron''s legacy. Now it''s normal to return it to its owner."


    Xu Nan was surprised: "have you met Ron?"


    That''s the ancestor of all Ron warlocks!


    Macon laughs and says nothing, and his little boy''s appearance, it''s not worth beating.


    He and Qin Lele have begun to prepare for the election ceremony.


    The God of treasure chest, as one of the most independent deities in the kingdom of heaven, has a simple and easy way to select voters.


    After a simple blessing technique, Qin Lele has temporary access to the golden city.


    In terms of the word on earth, she is still in her internship period. Only when she fully meets the consideration of Macon in other aspects, can she officially become the Elector of the God of treasure chest and have super power.


    Xu Nan looked at Qin Lele with concern:


    "what''s your feeling? Do you feel like being brainwashed


    Qin Lele looks dizzy.


    She waved her hand: "I saw a lot of treasure boxes waiting for me to open."


    "If I could be killed with a treasure chest, I would be brainwashed."


    She doesn''t look much different from being drunk.


    Macon smiles, but he is a little helpless.


    "No, I''m a little dizzy."


    Qin Lele suddenly staggered and threw the book in his arms to Macken: "boss, help me with my book."


    Macon subconsciously took the pink book.


    The next second, the whole secret place suddenly trembled violently.


    On the secret battlefield, on the golden ship, the boundless starry sky.


    Fairland, wearing a gold crown, looked at the strange meteors from far to near in the starry sky, and couldn''t help but blurt out:


    "multiple Cosmic Destruction rays?"


    At that time, the terrifying multi universe destruction ray group suddenly fell, many gold ships were directly destroyed, and the nearby howling evil ideas were not spared.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Under the boundless starry sky, the chaos spreads further.


    Whether the gods above, or the crazy evil thoughts, are powerless in the face of the magic power of multi universe destruction ray.


    As the golden boat crazily drew closer to the center, all the weak Protoss knew that it was possible to resist this sudden disaster only if it was attached to a deity of at least medium power.


    Even so, there are still a lot of weak gods accidentally fall.


    This is far beyond Fernando''s estimate.


    "The defense field is all open, and there will be nine rounds of multiverse destruction rays!"


    "Move closer to the target location and build a defense matrix."


    "I have to find out the rat behind the scenes."


    Fernando was unusually angry.


    The rest of the gods were silent. They also know that there is a conspiracy behind the emergence of the Eden island chain. However, they didn''t expect that the other party''s writing was so big that it directly used the multi universe destruction ray as a strategic level magic weapon!


    You know, this kind of magic belongs to the level of extermination. Even in the civilization of arcane Empire, it is only recorded, and no one can learn it. The same is true of the gods.


    Before this thing really appeared, even the gods thought it was just a legendary magic.


    But at this moment, it appeared in front of them.


    What puzzles Fernando is that if the man behind the scenes wants to destroy himself and lanice at the same time, why not fight to the extreme?


    The destruction rays at that time must have harvested more?


    But he did not think too much, but quickly began to use divinity level prophecy to capture the culprit of the destruction ray.


    On the other side, lannis was equally shocked by the presence of the destruction rays.


    But she was much calmer.


    After all, evil thoughts are almost inexhaustible.


    As long as her noumenon is not damaged, basically there will be no problem.


    "Who on earth is plotting against me?"


    She was a little restless.


    There are too many uncertain factors since a series of events in the great secret place were triggered.


    She decided that even if she consumed half of her strength, she would have divined out the "behind the scenes"!


    A few minutes later.


    Lannis and Fernando had the same name.


    "The God of the chest, Macon?"


    Lannis looked shocked: "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful."


    "Is that his real card?"


    "He was warning me."


    She thought a lot.


    "Tell me it wasn''t your brother."


    Fairland looked at the portly middle-aged man beside him without expression: "Macon wants to murder the elites of the whole kingdom of heaven? He joined lannis? "


    The middle-aged shrugged:


    "who knows?"


    "Maybe he''s still haunted by the fact that you took his slingshot."


    "But I don''t think it was done by my proud brother."


    Fernando raised his eyebrows: "it''s very rare that the God of wealth should ever excuse his brother. I need a reason. "


    The God of wealth laughed:


    "it''s very simple. If it had been designed by Macon, we would have died long ago."


    Fernando took a deep look at him, at the calm starry sky, and the expected second round of attack did not come.


    "You still love him." He said.


    "Don''t go after that son of a bitch, we need to win this war."


    The formation of the solar ship changed again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Behind the scenes?"


    Lu Honghong stares at the target location, the portal, which has been bombed by the afterwave of the destruction ray. A few evil thoughts are still fleeing, but they look very scared and have no choice.


    The ray of destruction passed her by, and her unique legendary feat [vigilance] madly reminded her that the person behind the scenes that she had been searching for seemed to be nearby.


    That person is very likely to be the one who sent the chain of Eden from the plain world to the earth; that person must be very familiar with the contradiction between lannis and the kingdom of heaven; even, that person may be a member of the kingdom of heaven.


    "Hateful, I don''t care who you are, even trampling my mother''s world as a conspiracy chip!"


    "I will find you and kill you! Come on, calm down and stop bragging. "


    Lu Honghong helped her forehead with a headache: "I hope Xu Nan and Qin Lele are lucky."


    In the direction of her vigilance, she slowed down and began to follow suit.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the great secret place.The group recalled the scene just now with fear.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for McCann to open up his field and use secret arts to take them away from their original place, the afterwave of destroying rays could easily drive them to death!


    At the first time, McCann was scared out of his wits and threw the pink book back to Qin Lele.


    This chick is still dizzy.


    Xu Nan was stunned. He briefly shared Macon''s field and got a lot of information.


    First of all, Macon''s touch of the pink book has attracted multiple cosmic rays of destruction!


    How old is this guy Yeah?


    Second, the maker of the pink book is definitely not an ordinary legendary mage! The magic of multiverse destruction ray can''t even be thrown out by the wizard king?


    Third, the destruction ray should have been aimed at them, but the gods fighting overhead helped them block the main damage. If not, they are likely to pick up the lunch box directly! But in this way, the victims became the gods of the sunboat, and of course lannis'' evil thoughts.


    This account, of course, is written all over Macon''s head.


    Even if calm as the God of a treasure chest, there is hysterical Madness at this moment:


    "the book of pink! You have such a big killer


    "I''m finished. Fernando will kill me, and so will my brother. I''ve destroyed so many sunboats. I''m going bankrupt!"


    "I''m going to run away. I''ll have to stay out of the limelight for a while. Damn it. It''s hard to get a voter to cause such a disaster."


    He put the pink book back into Xu Nan''s hand and took Qin Lele to jump into the original treasure chest!


    Before Xu Nan reacts, Macon runs away.


    "It seems that the punishment of this little lightning is not only related to the year, but also to the strength of the holder."


    Xu Nan held the pink book and was in a trance: "I just don''t know how many virgins there are in the kingdom of heaven? From the perspective of the God of war, Giggs, and the God of love and maiden, there should be few. Ah, Macon is a pure and elegant man. The God of treasure chest is so handsome and golden that he is still a virgin... "


    He had some regrets.


    It seems that it is not very realistic to destroy the kingdom of heaven with the pink book.


    He is now a little curious about the author of the pink book, but the book is still anonymous.


    Macon runs away with Qin Lele, and Xu Nan should also think about his future.


    At present, the fight between gods and immortals on the top of his head is temporarily neglected, but this does not mean that he can rest assured.


    Even the God of the treasure chest has run away, and he has to find a way to survive.


    Road red red mostly refers to not, here is far away from the coordinate location, Xu Nan must rely on himself.


    He began to observe the situation around him. At this moment, a voice that was not strange sounded:


    "Hey, brother, are you here too?"


    "I lost a book. Have you seen it?"


    It was a devil with a very long tongue that could only be coiled on his waist. His skin was blue and his forehead had a horn.


    Xu Nan once saw this man in the blue dream.


    "Do you know me?" Xu Nan is a little curious.


    It is reasonable to say that his present form is quite different from that in the blue dream. After all, he was a little Oriole at that time.


    "That''s it. Man, I''m holding my thighs now. I''m well-developed. "


    "I''m working with the master of blue dream now. She sent me a task, but I was messed up It''s also bad luck to say that I met a fierce flat breasted female mage and killed me directly. I lost my mission items. I''m looking for it? "


    Listening to his description, Xu Nan''s heart moved:


    "is that fierce flat breasted female mage you mentioned wearing red clothes?"


    "Have you seen her?" the devil said in surprise


    "She''s not right behind me, is she?"


    Xu Nan showed a trace of sympathy.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Xu Nan''s reaction made the evil ghost scared. He looked behind him in a hurry. As a result, there was no one behind him.


    The former coughed:


    "no, she''s not behind you. I''ve probably heard of the woman in your mouth. She just sympathizes with you."


    He estimated that the "Ruby book" in his arms is also Lu Honghong from this brother who killed people and stolen goods.


    To be honest, he was quite interested in the evil ghost. After all, it was fate that the two sides could meet again once again.


    At first, Xu Nan learned the secret of becoming a totem God from him.


    Now think about it, he is an earth professional of evil ghost camp, can know so many secrets, there must be some experts behind him.


    The evil ghost seems to be quite friendly to Xu Nan, and I don''t know whether it was because of the blue crystal stolen together. Before Xu Nan used his superb script skills, this guy chattered about everything himself.


    The name of the evil ghost is Liu Zhengyi. It is said that he is an overseas student in North America. Because he is going crazy in the suburbs of the United States, he is always suspected of chatting with the Chinese people. To get to the point, Liu Zhengyi chose the evil ghost camp after he entered the blue dream by chance.


    There, he was favored by the so-called starlings.


    After he learned the secret of becoming a totem God, he happily put it into action. Last time he and Xu Nan stole the blue crystal stone pillars of bird village, Liu Zhengyi had the qualification to become a totem God.


    But after he would go, he was told by Xingling that he had another mission.


    If he can not become a totem God for a while, then he will be awarded the honor of leading a group of lost lambs out of despair. If he can successfully complete his mission, then he will gain great power in the blue dream, even enough to influence the reality.


    In this regard, Liu Zhengyi is very hesitant, this guy is just a little crazy, looking at two, in fact, the mainland is very refined.


    "I tell you, I don''t want to take over the task as soon as I look at it, but I can''t help it. Boss Xingling has spoken. We younger brothers must obey orders, don''t we? Especially those of me who work undercover in the evil camp... "


    Liu Zhengyi everfount: "I can''t wait to finish my mission, and I haven''t enjoyed what the glory of God make complaints about. Fortunately, I can be reborn in the blue secret place now, otherwise... "


    Xu Nan raised his hand and interrupted, "since you still have something else to accomplish, I''ll leave first."


    Liu Zhengyi grabbed Xu Nan and said anxiously:


    "but I saw a book in your arms from a distance."


    "Or I won''t lean on it."


    "I just want to make sure my book is not found by you!"


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of awe. He has evaluated the fighting capacity of this evil ghost, and the answer is hear nothing of.


    The secret place covers up too much information, so it is difficult to distinguish Liu Zhengyi''s strength clearly. From the camp point of view, this guy has no reason to have been bought by lannis, the so-called star spirit is mostly lannis. At the same time, she asked Liu Zhengyi to hold a ruby book to lead her followers. Ghost knows if there will be more followers.


    In line with the principle of walking, he handed the book in his arms to Liu Zhengyi.


    "This book is not the one you want, is it? By the way, are you still a virgin? "


    Liu Zhengyi looked at Xu Nan in surprise, his face showed a shy color: "why do you ask this?"


    "I am a young man of three virtues, of course, a virgin!"


    "You''re not interested in me, are you?"


    Before Xu Nan answered, he took over the pink book naturally.


    Xu Nan is ready to take advantage of the thunder and lightning to stun this guy and then leave.


    In fact, nothing happened.


    "Ha ha, virgin..."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but disdain: "sure enough, these days, people who say that they are virgins are often old drivers who have experienced many battles and wear gold armour. However, the seemingly dissolute old doggerel who sometimes talks about racing may be a young child without any experience."


    Seeing that "the book of pink" couldn''t get rid of this evil ghost, Xu Nan decided to fight hard.


    As a result, Liu Zhengyi scrutinized the pink book for a long time, but did not show any interest in the contents of the facade. Instead, he put in a piece of paper that could not be more obvious, and handed it over together with the pink book.


    "Cough This is my phone. Please call me when you are free. "


    The devil''s eyes twinkled and ambiguous.


    "Did you misunderstand something..."


    Liu Zhengyi waved: "since this book is not mine, I have to continue to look for it. Dear brother, goodbye. If I can''t find that book, I can''t go back to the blue dream... "


    Xu Nan''s heart moved: "can you return to the blue dream?"


    Liu Zhengyi nodded.


    Xu Nan grabbed the evil ghost who was about to leave, pointed to the starry sky and said solemnly:"There should be a limit to the number of reborn brothers."


    Liu Zhengyi nodded.


    "To be honest, although I don''t quite understand your mission, is it so important compared with life?"


    Xu Nan began to brainwash: "you can see the battlefield above. It''s a fight between gods."


    "I was almost killed by a bunch of annihilation rays, you know? Are you sure you can be reborn


    Liu Zhengyi obviously hesitated.


    Under Xu Nan''s super eloquence, Liu Zhengyi was soon put out of the idea of looking for Ruby books, and accepted the idea of "only the obscene development can produce output".


    "Let''s go back to the blue dream and observe the situation. You also said that the woman who killed you is a legendary mage. It is estimated that the thief will not leave empty. Even if you meet the legendary mage, you can''t help it!"


    Xu Nan earnestly advised: "I am also here to do the task, but here is too dangerous, obviously not suitable for us these low-level professionals!"


    Liu Zhengyi thought: "I have three levels, not low-level professionals."


    Xu Nan heartache very much, why you these have the adventure to upgrade so fast!


    However, the next second, Liu Zhengyi happily nodded his head and said, "but what you said is reasonable."


    "I''m still obsessed. As soon as I''m resurrected, I''ve just come over to find my death. Even if I meet the flat breasted female mage, I can''t beat it. Slip away Brothers together? "


    That''s what Xu Nan is waiting for!


    "Together." He pretended to be familiar.


    The two quickly shuttled through the ruins.


    Liu Zhengyi is obviously more familiar with the map, and Xu Nan is more sure that lannis is actually on guard against himself.


    After walking for a period of time, they also encountered some dangers, but they were able to survive.


    Rao is so, the process is enough to let Liu Zhengyi and Xu Nan sweat.


    The former sighed with emotion:


    "I only saw the rich reward for this task, but I was bewildered for a moment and forgot the danger. Xu Nan, you can see clearly! This chaotic situation is really not something we can stir up... "


    "If you are young, but you have this kind of consciousness of regarding fame and wealth as dirt, how can you do it?"


    Xu Nan smile: "in fact, I have a secret."


    "What?" Liu Zhengyi said curiously


    The former coughed: "because I have always been greedy of life and fear of death..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Because always greedy for life and afraid of death, so in the face of temptation to be able to do firm will, is also a kind of irrefutable truth.


    Xu Nan learns from Liu Zhengyi that there is an empty corridor between the blue dream and the big secret place.


    As long as you pass through this empty corridor, you can freely go back and forth between the two worlds.


    Lannis chose to hide the existence of this empty corridor from herself, which seems to confirm Macon''s words from the side.


    Anyway, at present, Xu Nan''s plan is to get out as soon as possible. He accidentally bumped into such a big whirlpool, and then tossed it down. Ghost knows when to drown.


    As for Lu Honghong Xu Nan can only silently protect the eldest sister of qianmang society. After all, in this situation of immortal fight, there is a limit to what a earth mage who has just entered the legend can do.


    Legendary mage is in urgent need of time precipitation.


    He took a look at the battle on the boundless starry sky. Although he could not see the specific details clearly, from the twists and turns reflected in the starry sky, the battle was close to becoming white hot.


    Worst of all, no matter which side wins, it''s not good news for Xu Nan. Instead, he wants the fight to last as long as possible.


    "I hope qianmang society can really close the chain of Eden island."


    Having seen the power of the gods, Xu Nan was not timid, but hoped that the arrival of the gods would be postponed.


    Only in this way can the earth accumulate enough strength to confront it.


    However, will the celestial kingdom give the earth such a chance?


    ¡­¡­


    "It is unrealistic to expect the so-called gods to show mercy."


    Lu Honghong flies fast.


    "Once this kind of battle reaches the sky above the earth, I''m afraid it will destroy many lives in an instant..."


    "The link between the chain of Eden and earth must be closed immediately. Damn it, do you really want to take risks? "


    Her mind is in a mess.


    The appearance of the multiple Cosmic Destruction rays completely disrupted her thinking, and seeing the battle between lannis and Fernando, she did not feel complacent, but fell into unprecedented anxiety.


    As Xu Nan thinks, no matter which side wins in the end, it is not good news for the earth.


    According to the information she has at her disposal, it will be very difficult to close the relationship between this place and the earth if she cannot leave the great secret.


    Divination shows that the way out of the great secret place is not stable and even very dangerous.


    Although her divination is poor, it seems that there is no problem in every critical time.


    "Follow your intuition..."


    She sighed. Suddenly, she realized that a secret mark she had left before had started a rapid change.


    "Is it Xu Nan or Qin Lele?"


    "They''re still alive in that destructive ray?"


    Lu Honghong thought for a moment, bit her lips, and finally quickly moved to the location of the secret method mark.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless starry sky.


    "You are defeated. Your highness lannis. "


    Fernando looked calmly at the woman in front of him, as he had done thousands of years ago: "please follow me back to where you should be."


    The evil thoughts around her have been wiped out by the gods and angels on the golden boat.


    It looked chaotic in the starry sky, and it was just what lanice was trying to maintain.


    As a matter of fact, the resourceful Fernando has almost no precedent of failure.


    He always takes into account all the factors - except, of course, the destructive rays.


    "Where should I stay?"


    "You mean that damned cage, the chain demons who squeeze every part of my strength day and night, and the greedy parasites like you?"


    Lanice''s voice was very cold.


    Fernando bowed respectfully:


    "in a sense, we are just parasites on you; but parasites also have a desire to survive."


    "What''s more, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong so far."


    "As the Supreme God, you should love your world, not think about it..."


    His voice was interrupted.


    "Do you think I will bow to your sophistry? Fernando. "


    Next to lannis, there was a lavender flame, and the stars reflected in her eyes.


    "I will return to the throne of God."


    Fernando sighed: "even at the expense of all the descendants of ancient followers?"


    On the ground, in shelters everywhere, inspired by lannis, the wake-up ceremony has been opened.


    Many priests chanted the once taboo rune.


    Even if their bodies burn and turn into the power of faith, they will not hesitate.In Baiyin lake, the pious elephant man old priest and the rest of the priests chant the ancient incantation. In the dark closet not far away, the young elephant man apprentice, though bound and bound, can still see his compatriots burning through the narrow gap!


    He struggled wildly, his eyes protruding, full of resentment, bewilderment and bewilderment.


    The old priest looked in this direction, showed a kind smile, and finally turned into fly ash with other people.


    The purple light floating in the sky makes up an ocean of soul.


    Under the starry sky, the Silver Lake is dead, just like a cemetery.


    Similar scenes take place in every corner of the great secret place.


    The descendants of lannis'' ancient followers began to burn, as bright as the sun.


    Her own strength was more and more surging.


    "This is the last of the ancient adherents."


    "You''re fighting a war that is destined not to win," fairland said


    "The true God cannot be disgraced!"


    Lannis''s image is becoming more and more ethereal, and her voice has become difficult to distinguish between male and female. The only sign that can be confirmed is that her voice is full of negative emotions: anger, distortion, despair


    On the battle of the gods solar ship led by Fernando, looking at the growing shadow under the stars, at last, he moved forward silently with his sword.


    "The proletariat doesn''t need a spirit."


    "There is no need for God."


    The solar boat went on its last charge.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the void corridor.


    With the intensification of the battle, the whole secret place trembled more and more.


    "If you consume the power of belief in the blue dream, you can travel between the two places." Liu Zhengyi pointed to the empty corridor and said a word, then looked up at the sky, his eyes became a little confused.


    Xu Nan subconsciously looked up at the stars:


    "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Liu Zhengyi bowed his head, and his tone was gloomy and strange:


    "nothing I just lost. "


    At that moment, all the hair behind Xu Nan couldn''t help standing on his head!


    "You are Lannis? "


    Xu Nan steps back and looks at Liu Zhengyi with vigilance.


    The evil spirit raised his head stiffly and sighed, "this little guy''s will is so firm that he almost let him take you away."


    "I have no way out, and you are my last."


    He looked at Xu Nan: "give me the dream scroll, and then you can go."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    Lannis said calmly, "since you have met Macon, you must have known what you should know."


    "If you don''t leave a dream scroll, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Nan still did not move.


    Not far away, Lu Honghong clenched her fist. She just arrived at the scene. But the enemy is so strong that she is far away from here!


    "The devil It''s not the same. "


    "What''s in him?"


    "Damn it, I''m a legend. I''m afraid of fart!"


    She forcibly shut down her vigilance and tried to make a move.


    However, at this time, Xu Nan suddenly gave a low smile.


    "Your Highness lannis, you know, I''ve always been a man of life and death."


    "So I had a lot of preparation in mind, long after McKen reminded me."


    "I have some friends who need to pay a lot of money to be able to move But it doesn''t matter. What are these compared with life? "


    "Yes, sir?"


    With the loss of Paradise system, long lost good news to pass, Xu Nan finally put down his heart.


    In the void, an old man with a sword on his waist and a staff in his hand strides over.


    "Lannis..." His tone is a little complicated.


    "What a nuisance! I found the secret of the bill."


    Not far away, a woman with a face hidden in the mist is stepping on the enchanting pace and approaching slowly.


    "Just two Ron warlocks..."


    Lannis sneered, "do you think I''m going to be on guard against the loss of paradise?"


    However, the next second, under her gaze, Xu Nan took out a brass whistle and put it in his mouth and blew it gently.


    The sky seems to have collapsed.


    A figure who stood up to heaven suddenly appeared.


    He was a middle-aged mage who was not angry and self-confident.


    Lu Honghong was completely stunned.


    "Two legendary warlocks and a legendary mage. This boy is really afraid of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    As a matter of fact, even without McKen''s warning, Xu Nan turned to the paradise lost for help as soon as he entered the secret land.


    This level of copy, not a few big guy cover, borrow Xu Nan ten thousand courage also dare not blind under ah!


    It is because of Luo Mang''s commitment and protection that Xu Nan participated in the struggle for dream painting.


    It''s just that the secret place itself is special in nature. Even if it''s luomang, it''s not easy to break into it without authorization. He was in the town of paradise lost, ready to support Xu Nan. If Lannie was not in a dilemma, he would not appear.


    Unfortunately, as Macon said, Lannie''s plot is far from as simple as she said.


    Maybe she really wants to retaliate against the celestial kingdom, but she may not be indifferent to the blue dream.


    As an alien star spirit, she and Xin''er do have a potential competitive relationship. Xu Nan has a little insight into this point from the previous brush rocket brush than the popularity. If she gets the dream scroll, it may cause greater changes to the blue dream.


    So far, Xu Nan can not trust much, Mr. Luo mang is one.


    As for almus, this was an accident.


    That day, Xu Nan and her after dinner, according to the bill to pay, had long forgotten this matter. However, when I ran into Mr. Smith once, he reminded him that almus''s bill was of other use - the so-called cannibalism was short. This bill was actually a calling contract under the verification of the "eliminating the false and retaining the true" magic.


    If there is a strong crisis, you can use this contract to call on Ms. almus.


    Of course, Xu Nan doesn''t want to let Luo mang face the enemy of lannis level alone, and almus is the double insurance.


    After all, Paradise Lost has been passed down for many years. Two of the three giants of Paradise Lost have come. Even the main god of the kingdom of heaven may not be able to get benefits, let alone a star spirit who has lost the power of true God.


    Xu Nan should have stopped when he was ready to do so. However, he knew that lannis knew her very well. Since she was ready to calculate herself, she was probably ready for the three legends of paradise lost.


    That''s why he prepared the last resort.


    In a moment, the indomitable middle-aged mage slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, his huge eyes reflected the brilliance of wisdom; his eyes seemed to reflect the brilliance of the stars, which did not represent the supreme mystery of the universe.


    A strong arcane storm whirled around him involuntarily - a sign of the most elite legendary mages.


    "Even if it''s just a projection, the strength of the eight Yao level of grey Eagle castle is enough to restrain a part of your energy..."


    Xu Nan confidently looked at lannis possessed ghost.


    The latter was obviously stunned for a moment and looked at Xu Nan with a sneer:


    "do you still want to cheat me when it comes to this kind of time?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the crafty Ron warlock Ha ha, you are too arrogant. Open your eyes and tell lies to this extent Do you think I''m so depressed that I can''t tell the real body from the projection? "


    Xu Nan was also stunned for a moment. He subconsciously took out the copper whistle of bilieg, which was hung around his neck. It was clearly written as projection!


    As a result, at that time, the middle-aged mage''s eyes moved down from the boundless starry sky, and slowly opened his mouth in Xu Nan''s surprised eyes: "I''m not a projection."


    "Occasionally, when I encounter something of interest, I will come to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Nan scratched his head a little awkwardly, and immediately he was more excited!


    This is bileg, one of the eight Obsidian of the grey Eagle castle.


    The founder of all Qimen force field magic is said to be a super Dharma Master whose strength is comparable to that of fairlando and other deities, but because of the special nature of grey Eagle castle, he seldom gets involved in ordinary affairs.


    With this big man, together with Romain and almus, not to mention a lannis, even if it is besieged by a solar ship, it should be able to escape smoothly!


    "Ha ha It seems that I just need to hit soy sauce, and the two elders will do it. " Almus''s trademark neurotic laughter sounds a little weird on this occasion.


    Billieg''s attention seems to be still out of the sky. After all, it is the main battlefield. Although lannis said that she was defeated, the fierce battle between her real body and Fernando herself continued; on the earth, there were people dying, some flesh and blood turning to ashes, and the sound of wailing and pain haunted the sky of the great secret land.


    Luo mang looked at the ghost and nodded slightly: "leave, lannis. Why should history be repeated? "


    The ghost''s expression is somewhat melancholy: "this is my last fight."


    "When I see you, I see Ron Ha ha... "


    His voice stopped suddenly. In a moment, Luo mang opened his arms, and from his chest came bursts of hymns. Countless baby angels sang praises and flew against the wind. An open door slowly opened, inside which was full of brilliance, and the image of a mountain loomed.


    The ghost did not speak, and his body gradually disappeared and appeared behind the door.Almus showed a surprised look: "as for the direct use of this?"


    Luo mang looked at her: "help first."


    He motioned Xu nan to pay attention to his own safety, and then disappeared with almus.


    In front of the empty corridor, no matter the devil, lannis, or the two giants of paradise lost, it seems that they have never appeared at all.


    "So simple?"


    Xu Nan is a little puzzled. He took a careful look at bileg, and found that the old man had no interest in answering, and he was still staring at Fernando.


    Xu Nan said several greetings without answering.


    Helpless, Xu Nan can only bid farewell to the dedicated bileg, his head into the void corridor.


    He didn''t worry that Romain and almus would not be able to solve a part of lannis, and that staying in the big secret would only cause them trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away.


    Lu Honghong, who had just finished the amazing emotion, was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    When she turned her head, she found a kind middle-aged mage standing behind her.


    "You are..." She looked back, and the determined figure was still there.


    "I''m bileger, gravity controller, from Griffin castle."


    The middle-aged mage smiles:


    "are you interested in being my apprentice


    Lu Honghong didn''t react. She couldn''t believe what was happening there. She said in surprise, "that man..."


    It seemed to have guessed what Lu Honghong was thinking. Billieg added with a smile, "that''s my real body."


    "This one, too. It''s normal for a mage of my level to have multiple avatars. "


    "Is that sorcerer your friend? Don''t worry, he is not dangerous. This guy is very clever, but he is too cautious. The two guardians of the paradise lost are enough to purify the fallen spirit hundreds of times, not to mention a sub body. "


    "I wanted to see the situation of Fernando, but I didn''t expect to be surprised. I really appreciate your qualifications..."


    Billieg talked a lot about it, to the effect that she was interested in Lu Honghong''s talent and wanted to take her as an apprentice.


    Finally, I can''t help but look at Lugar''s red face.


    Fortunately, billieg finally realized that after he had blown all his resume - twenty minutes later.


    "You seem to have a question? Say what you have. As a master of grey Eagle Castle who pursues the truth, I always say to my disciples that we should advocate being outspoken, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Billieg said with a smile.


    Lu Honghong said tactfully: "I am just a humble wild wizard..."


    As soon as she uttered her words, she was tragic, because she saw the sternness and resentment in bileg''s eyes: "how can you have such a backward thought? Every living creature has freedom to pursue... "


    OK, bileg forced a lot of words again. Lu Honghong failed to interrupt, leaving only numbness on her face.


    She didn''t dare to run because she knew that although they were both legends, she was much better than LEGO.


    "Yes, let me think about it?"


    Lu Honghong asks questions carefully.


    "Yes I''ll give you three months to think about it. This book is an introductory magic of our school. I''ll give it to you. Whether you want to be my disciple or not, this book will be given to you. "


    Billieg generously handed a thick book to Lu Honghong: "in addition, I want to leave you a topic. Next time we meet, I hope you can come to a conclusion that satisfies me. "


    Lu Honghong took over the book, did not read do not know, a look startled.


    The mystery of gravity: star collision.


    "Is this a beginner''s magic? This can destroy the solar system


    Lu Honghong''s heart is beating wildly. She looks at the smiling bileg and thinks that he is talking nonsense. After all, it is normal for a mage of earth origin to know little about grey Eagle castle.


    As a result, she did not have much to look forward to.


    Sure enough, the expression on her face betrayed her idea when she took over the project that billieg had written down.


    "Why? You seem to scorn the subject? "


    Billieg looked at Lu Honghong curiously: "or do you know this topic for a long time?"


    Lu Honghong clenched the note in her hand, and the topic on it was:


    "please demonstrate Mr. bileg''s approximate age in a reasonable way".


    "If you have the answer in your heart, you can say it now, if you have a reason."


    Billieg said with a smile.


    Lu Honghong rubbed her temple and carefully said, "maybe It''s menopause. "


    Bileg was shocked: "how can it be seen?"Lu Honghong coughed: "a man to menopause, there will be two significant characteristics: chatter and balding."


    She added to her heart: Although you didn''t have a bald cap, your chatter is catching up with my dad.


    Bileg looked down.


    He touched his forehead, and his thick hair instantly lost more than half. He couldn''t help but exclaimed to himself:


    "you can see through the legendary hair transplant. You are indeed a magic genius!"


    "Balding is really terrible Even my gravitational manipulators can''t compete with it... "


    Lu Honghong was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Liu Zhengyi did not lie. The empty corridor is indeed the channel connecting the great secret place and the blue dream.


    Xu Nan consumed the power of some gluttonous beliefs, and then smoothly passed through the empty corridor and safely arrived at his stronghold in the blue dream.


    He looked at the blue crystal pillar, perceived the power fluctuation of the star spirit through the power of totem God, and found that it was stable.


    "It seems that lannis''s penetration into the blue dream is not enough, or xiner''s subconscious is resisting it."


    "The dream scroll should be the last resort for her, and it''s not so easy to estimate the position of the spirits who want to capture another world."


    "I hope lannis and Fernando will be able to fight against each other."


    Xu Nan sighed.


    The affairs of Xingling are too complicated. According to his poor knowledge in his blood, the awakening star spirit is particularly dangerous. If there is no tutor''s protection, the result of forced intervention by outsiders will end in tragedy.


    From Ron''s blood, Xu Nan is warned that in the multi universe, there are also some stars in the world who failed to awaken, and eventually the whole world turned into a grand fireworks show.


    It made him very tangled.


    His divinity village is not from the right source, belonging to the type of extortion, and Liu Zhengyi is from the guidance of lannis.


    Fortunately, he himself was not interested in becoming a powerful totem God. Taotie, under the spontaneous propaganda of the students, could be counted by one hand of the real believers. Xu Nan''s power of belief was distributed only by the hands of the stars and spirits, barely enough to get in and out of the blue dream.


    After a brief inspection of the situation around the divine village, he didn''t even have time to go to bird village to see the situation, so he left the blue dream in a hurry. Although lannis has not fully controlled the blue dream, it is not difficult to see from the free power of divine enlightenment that she has high authority.


    Even if Lannie Si''s noumenon is still fighting with Fernando and others, and her avatar is sent to a mysterious world by Luo Mang, everything is just in case.


    There are three coordinates that connect the divine village and the earth world. One is in the underground space of H City, the other is yutosan on the back of the moon, and the third is on Whale Island.


    Xu Nan did not hesitate to do more, directly chose to return to Whale Island.


    The situation on Whale Island is better than expected.


    The accident of the international training camp did not spread too much. The people of qianmang society had already retreated from the deep sea to maintain the only need. When Xu Nan returned, they were gathering the students from the training camp to wait patiently for the returning ship.


    The battle in the great secret realm is not directly reflected on the earth. Although many people have seen the vision in the Pacific Ocean, they have no idea that this is the inner struggle between the stars and the law gods.


    Even the professionals of qianmang society don''t know what happened.


    They''re just clearing the venue according to Lu Honghong''s order.


    Xu Nan''s return did not cause much storm, after all, his strength put qianmang society, a group of third-class, four world experts also like that. It was Tang Haibao and song Bai who breathed a sigh of relief. They could see that these students were really worried about Xu Nan''s safety.


    Xu Nan low-key according to the high-level arrangement of qianmang society, with the students to camp and other ships honestly.


    Naturally, this international training camp seems to be a bit of a dead end.


    It is said that South Korean people have already issued a protest. After all, their professionals have disappeared without a sound. Many people suspect that qianmang society secretly killed them. Public opinions on the Internet have sprung up. Many foreign netizens have joined the ranks of condemnation, and many people in China are discussing it.


    Qian mang society also specially asked Xu Nan.


    Naturally, Xu Nan did not know.


    Not to mention that it was the South Korean who killed themselves and ran into the star chain demon. It also involved the secret of the great secret realm. Xu Nan naturally wanted to keep silent.


    To his surprise, not only did the South Koreans want to find trouble, but the evacuation of the fighting ethnic groups also met with some resistance.


    The little Lori riding the bear never showed up.


    Some people suspect that her disappearance has something to do with Xu Nan - in fact, it has something to do with her. Before that, Xu Nan followed Susie into the underground world and directly left a child in the cave.


    "Even if it''s divine sleep, you shouldn''t sleep so long?"


    "Is she in the secret? Then you can only ask for your own good fortune. "


    In this regard, Xu Nan still has some regrets in his heart.


    After all, he hasn''t tasted Siberian bears


    Night.


    The returning ship will arrive tomorrow. The island is under martial law. The professionals of qianmang society are in full charge. Xu Nan, the chief instructor of the training camp, has nothing to do.


    Mr. Lomond hasn''t found time to get back to him, which proves that Lannie''s separation is more difficult than expected.


    Xu Nan sat in the room, and there was nothing to do. She simply opened the [Characteristics] option and chose to continue to optimize!


    The previous initial optimization greatly improved him. He not only opened the talent system, but also got the very useful talent of the shameless.What''s more, he has a preliminary understanding of the growth of Ron warlock''s characteristics.


    Xu Nan is eager to know, if he has completed all the optimization, shame will degenerate into what?


    In the text box visible to the naked eye, lines of explanatory text flash by -


    [welcome to shame path, which is a copy group tailored for paradise lost according to your characteristics]


    [continue with the starting task Your initial keywords are: sex]


    [Note: sex is the source of shame, gender itself is closely related to shame]


    [task team ready ]


    [welcome to the starting task group world II: more monks and less atherosclerosis]


    In the great secret place.


    Lu Honghong finally raised her hand to surrender.


    "I would like to be your disciple."


    Billieg nodded happily, "you have a good eye."


    If it is changed to someone else, I am afraid that the society will not be able to bear the humiliation and directly lift the table; however, bileg, who is an outsider with obvious strength to crush her, does not seem to have too many problems besides chattering, and she can only choose to be patient.


    "Teacher, what are you looking at?"


    She noticed that billieg''s transcendental noumenon had been staring at the boundless starry sky.


    Although she knew there was a fight, she couldn''t see the details.


    Billieg said with a smile: "look at an old friend I didn''t expect that when I was traveling in the alien world, the guy actually set up such a big pit. The clever part of this move was that lannis and Fernando knew it was a huge pit, but they had to jump into it... "


    The road is red and the complexion is heavy.


    She soon realized that the old friend in billieg''s mouth was the backstage of the Eden chain!


    What on earth does he want?


    Taking the earth as the main battlefield, provoking the death war between lannis and the celestial kingdom


    "Can you tell me who he is?"


    Lu Honghong looks at bileg expectantly.


    "I can''t say it, but I can give you a hint..."


    "I can understand your feelings. That person is not malicious to the earth."


    As he spoke, he grabbed a piece of parchment and drew on it with a charcoal pen.


    Before long, Lu Honghong took over the parchment quietly.


    After watching for a full minute, she could not help but ask:


    "your old friend is also a middle-aged bald victim?"


    On the parchment, there was a large, pitted bald man on the grass.


    Bileg''s eyes widened, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he coughed violently and pointed to the sky.


    "The moon?"


    Lu Honghong recalls the castle that rose from the sky not long ago and is lost in thought.


    "In any case, this battle should not affect the creatures on earth."


    "I want to return the chain of Eden back to its original world."


    Lu Honghong said firmly.


    Billieg nodded approvingly: "I am worthy of being my disciple. In fact, the book I just gave you helped you do that. "


    "Well, this is a keepsake to gray Eagle castle. I hope to see you on the gravity tower within a week."


    "I have other things to do. You should leave here first."


    After that, he disappeared with the figure who stood up to heaven and earth.


    Lu Honghong felt bileg''s powerful legendary force field and subconsciously bit her lips.


    As if determined, she took out the thick book.


    The mystery of gravity: star collision.


    "Teacher, as expected, is a cruel man, so cruel to his own world?"


    "Did he want me to learn this spell and smash back the chain of Eden?"


    "Is that too overbearing?"


    The road is red and red.


    And not far away in the starry sky, on the biggest golden ship.


    "I thought I was hallucinating."


    Fernando looked at bileger, who had suddenly arrived. Suddenly, he began to laugh playfully:


    "are you here to help me?"


    "I thought you gray hawk castle would keep that ridiculous neutral posture as always."


    Billieg''s expression was calm:


    "only I know the gravitational code of the great secret place."


    "It''s the same as before."


    "This book can help you end the war earlier."


    He handed out a Book solemnly.


    Fernando chuckled and took the book.


    "I guess you know who''s behind it, don''t you?"Billieg snorted noncommittally.


    And then it disappeared straight into the golden boat.


    "The people of grey Eagle castle are always so unpredictable."


    "It''s hard to imagine that one of the eight Obsidian of the gray Eagle Castle owes you a favor."


    The God of wealth came and looked at the book in Fernando''s hand with interest.


    "With the gravitational code of the great secret, it''s much easier to beat lannis."


    Fernando nodded.


    He opened the book in his hand.


    The smile on his face froze there in an instant.


    Introduction to gravity: traction, inlay and separation.


    There is also a line of small words on the cover of the golden pen --


    [this book won the excellent teaching material award of the eighth grey Eagle Castle Magic primary school]


    "what the hell?"


    Fernando and the God of wealth were stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Heaven, Kingdom of God, golden city.


    "The two books, by chance, have given the wrong people, which is also a reasonable thing for the old Mr. bileg."


    Macon smiles and turns around, with an air of confidence.


    But there was no one behind him.


    It''s lonely to pretend to be alone.


    So he ran to pull Qin Lele out of a pile of gold bricks. In the complaints of the city management team leader, Macken reminded him, "you have been sleeping with these bricks all day. I said that to be my voter, wealth is just a cloud to you."


    This is not a boast. Since he skillfully managed the treasure box business, even Macon''s brother, the God of wealth, did not dare to say that his own wealth was really superior to this other brother.


    The voters of the God of the treasure chest must have no shortage of money.


    Macon has always been green eyed to Qin Lele. Long ago, he realized the unusual pure soul in this girl, which is very precious to every God. Although Macon doesn''t follow the normal path, he is still a law God. Some things will not be let go easily when they meet.


    He invited him to Lecheng. It''s very rare for a God to invite a mortal who doesn''t fully believe in himself to enter his God city - after all, there are a lot of Law Secrets in the kingdom of God.


    By doing so, McKen has opened up a part of his secret to Qin Lele. Of course, he also knows that a certain flying bandit who is ignorant and takes the charming route must have done little in the aspect of theology.


    He hoped that Qin Lele would become his voter, which would be very helpful for his next plan.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to directly hit the temptation of blood.


    A lot of gold bricks are the best proof, and of course, there are endless treasure boxes.


    The team leader of the city management team, holding the treasure chest and the gold bricks, was almost covered with gold powder on his face.


    She groaned with happiness and contentment and then fell into distress:


    "I I can''t accept your invitation. "


    "Why? Isn''t that enough money to corrode your soul


    Qin Lele nodded firmly: "I have been corroded into anhydrous copper sulfate."


    Macon can''t understand the chemical terms of the earth, but he can barely understand it in a familiar language.


    He nodded: "in that case, why not become my voter?"


    "Is there not enough gold bricks, or is there not enough treasure chest?"


    Qin Lele pointed to the golden mountains and silver mountains, drooling and saying:


    "as long as I become your voter, these are all mine?"


    "It''s all yours!" Macon waved boldly


    Qin Lele was like an angry ball:


    "so, I can''t be your voter."


    Macon is completely confused. He has not yet sorted out the logical relationship. The understanding city management team leader actively analyzes: "do you know why I like money? In fact, I just like the feeling of picking up money and unpacking the box. "


    "I went to bed with these bricks yesterday, and I had a good sleep because they were other people''s bricks."


    "If these are my own gold bricks, I guess I will not be able to sleep. First, I have lost the pleasure of occupying other people''s gold bricks, and the second is to be worried. You do give a lot of things, but I think carefully. If I take all of them, will there be no fun in the future except counting money?"


    Qin Lele''s words are very clear. Even the God of treasure chest, who has always believed that if there is any difficulty and money can open the way, is almost fooled into going in.


    Looking at her clear eyes, McCann tentatively said, "well, I''ll give you a small part first?"


    Qin Lele held his chest in both hands and said, "that is the lack of sincerity."


    "What''s more, the city Lord of our unknown city has said that public officials are not allowed to accept bribes in private. I still have the title of city management captain at least!"


    At this time has begun blatantly blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant bla.


    Macon is stunned for a moment. He is a very clever man and finally understands what Qin Lele really means.


    "Interesting. It''s the soul I like. "


    McKen is not angry. Qin Lele doesn''t really want to be his elector by making excuses. He won''t really force her.


    "In that case, come with me. I''ll show you something."


    Under the leadership of Macon, the two people shuttled through the golden city for a while and came to a garden.


    It is worth mentioning that although you are the center of the kingdom of heaven, Macon''s golden city is extremely sparsely populated, which is in sharp contrast to the extravagance of other divine kingdoms, where angels and beasts are frequently gathered.


    "After I left the great secret place, my divine power recovered quickly. According to the treasures I left before, I can also know a little about the things in the great secret place. Everything is developing as I planned."While Macon complacently explains how he used the means to mislead bileg into giving the two books to the wrong person, he opens the garden door.


    "That is to say, you let Hongjie get star Collider, and the one in the high hat got the elementary school textbook..."


    Qin Lele is not totally ignorant of the world, she pondered: "are you the backstage gangster?"


    McCann shook his head. "This time, there are so many people behind the scenes that I''m afraid only a few people have the right to know."


    "I''m just giving it a hand."


    They were walking in the garden.


    Qin Lele frowned and said, "however, according to your description, the eight Yao of grey Eagle castle is a very powerful mage. How can you easily mislead him?"


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded:


    "of course, bileg will not easily accept the misleading of others."


    "But what if he wanted to?"


    "Many years ago, bileg owed philander one more favor, and this time he came to pay it back. Unfortunately, he accidentally found that the man behind the scenes was his former good friend, so he hesitated. It happened that the boy Macon wanted to mislead him, so he simply pushed the boat. When the East window broke out, he could also push the pot to McKen..."


    In Qin Lele''s surprised eyes, a creature like a groundhog jumps out. His voice is old and his voice is as old as Macon''s.


    "Billieg was willing I didn''t expect that. " Macon showed a rare look of melancholy: "I thought it was my means that were secret enough, but I didn''t expect The old man is killing me


    The groundhog sneered, "you''ve got enough people."


    Macon laughs and introduces: "this is my friend ah Jin. He is a gold sniffer. I found him when I was traveling in the star world. At that time, he was besieged by a group of stone giants in a mine I can''t look down and I''ll do it. "


    Qin Lele thought: "did you save him? So he came to your kingdom in return for his kindness? "


    Ah Jin sneered.


    Macken coughed: "I''m trying to save those stone giants. I''m afraid that Ah Kin will eat their mines Stone giants who have lost their mines are often unable to survive in the cruel astral world. As for him, well, I brought him back to meet his needs


    While talking, he threw out a large number of gold and silver pieces, instantly filled the whole garden.


    Ah Jin didn''t say a word, but just picked it up was a bite.


    "Ah Jin is a very powerful creature, with some extraordinary abilities that our gods can''t even know."


    "You can ask him some questions directly. He is very good at divination."


    "Of course, there is a certain reward for asking him questions. The rare gems I gave you yesterday are Ah Kin''s favorite food."


    Inspired by McKen, Qin Lele tries to take a step forward.


    "I want to know what Xu Nan is doing now."


    "May I, Mr. woodchuck?"


    A Jin ate a gold brick and looked at the gem in Qin Lele''s hand and said with disdain:


    "first of all, I am a pure blooded sniffer of gold, which has nothing to do with groundhog."


    "Second, don''t you know it''s against the law to inquire about other people''s privacy!"


    Qin Lele was immediately bluffed.


    "So, add money."


    Ah Jin pretended to glance at the jewel in her hand:


    "add two more and the deal will be completed."


    Qin Lele added two more.


    In fact, she is very worried about Xu Nan''s situation. After all, she followed McKen and left the secret place, but Xu Nan did not escape safely.


    Ah Jin took the gem and stopped eating. Instead, he began to hold his breath.


    Soon, his face turned crimson.


    After a while, he just puffed himself out!


    The smell of gold fart into a thick fog for a long time, and finally emerge a vivid image!


    Qin Lele''s expression changed from surprise to anger!


    Because the picture of Xu Nan, actually one by one and do not know how many women are engaged in indescribable things!


    "Wow."


    "It''s delicious," McCann commented


    Qin Lele clenched his fist and walked away angrily:


    "I have decided."


    "I want to be your voter!"


    McCann''s smiling eyes were crescent shaped.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s go back to Xu Nan.


    Naturally, he did not know that when he was wandering on the Whale Island, so many things happened to the people around him in the great secret land or the Heaven Kingdom.


    After entering the replica world, Xu Nan felt a sense of weightlessness.


    It''s like falling.


    Finally, when he opened his eyes, he saw the dark forest and the barbed wire!"What do I look like?"


    He was very puzzled that he was dressed as a poor vagrant boy, with a burden on his back and a vice inside!


    Is it used to open wire mesh?


    "It''s said that the world with more monks and less officials has suddenly become a play of vagrancy and escape?"


    Xu Nan was quite puzzled.


    However, he also knows that the world outlook in the advanced copy needs to be explored by himself.


    He can be sure that the "self" of the world seems to be a fugitive, and there must be pursuers behind him.


    The only hope seems to be to cut the barbed wire and escape to the wider forest.


    As always, all his abilities have been sealed.


    "Damn it, do it first!"


    Without saying a word, he lifted the vice and cut into the wire mesh.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The wire mesh was crisp, and the vise was very awesome. Xu Nan acted very well, and soon he cut off the first line of defense.


    Then there are the second and the third.


    Xu Nan is cutting with interest, suddenly not calm!


    "How many barbed wire are there?"


    Looking around, the black edge of the forest is covered with a lot of barbed wire. With Xu Nan''s vise in his hand, he knows when to cut it.


    This makes Xu Nan not from the forest behind the barbed wire had a strong interest. What on earth is there to keep people on guard?


    However, at this time, a bright projection light hit Xu Nan accurately.


    Accompanied by the sound of helicopter fans, a cold voice sounded:


    "Mr. 9, you are arrested for trying to escape without permission."


    "Please don''t make meaningless resistance."


    Crash, several helicopters landed, a group of armed elite killed.


    Xu Nan looked at the second.


    You can''t run. You only have a vise in your hand. How can you fight against these armed soldiers?


    Before long, Xu Nan was arrested calmly.


    He got on the helicopter and slowly set off under the escort of a sergeant.


    According to the virtue of the advanced copy, Xu Nan estimates that many things can''t be changed. The so-called optimization characteristics are more similar to letting warlock Ron experience different lives and gain more insights.


    At least that''s what happened to the country of reversion. Xu Nan wandered to his death without triggering any hidden tasks or operating space.


    This kind of copy, experience more than exploration, more like watching a movie, so his attitude is relatively indifferent.


    To his little surprise, these soldiers seem to be female sex.


    Including the sergeant who was in a cabin with him, her voice was cold, but her graceful figure could be seen clearly in her tights. Xu Nan couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Good looking?" Asked the female Sergeant coldly.


    Xu Nan coughed, but also frankly: "very good-looking."


    The female sergeant''s eyes showed an unexpected look, and her voice became a little strange:


    "then why did you want to escape?"


    How can I know why I want to escape? It''s all arranged by the lost paradise system.


    Before he could find the right line, the chief sergeant''s tone became serious again:


    "Mr. 9, since you have violated the new post-war regulations many times, your exclusive immunity as a man has been exhausted."


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Xu Nan has a terrible headache. He tries to get more information about the world by observing the clues around him.


    But it was in vain.


    Finally he shook his head: "I don''t know."


    All of a sudden, a burst of soft fragrance came to Xu Nan''s face.


    His mind just came up with the idea of "is this the legendary facial cleanser?" but the chief sergeant''s action began to become very rough, and her voice also had a strange gasp and shortness: "this means that I can handle you at will!"


    "You''re mine, at least tonight."


    "I don''t want much..."


    Her voice gradually gentle, unknowingly lifted all Xu Nan''s armor, became naked.


    "Just give me a child."


    In the cabin of the plane, the spring is suddenly released, and Xu Nan, a little virgin, who has gone through this kind of battle, is pushed backward in a confused way.


    When he reacts, he was actually taken away by the woman in the copy of the virgin, Xu Nan can''t stand it any more!


    "No, you What''s the situation? "


    Xu Nan looked at the mess on the ground and at the chief sergeant who was still in the end, and showed a look of fear:


    "don''t come here!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    "I Well Not bad... "


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Xu Nan was taken from the cabin five or six times.


    The next day, he was transferred to a base.


    The chief sergeant said goodbye to him, but Xu Nan was transferred to a female general before he understood the situation.


    The woman general said she would take him to the President tomorrow to prepare him.


    Xu Nan is not ready for psychological preparation. In the open room, she is pushed by the female general with good appearance. The


    plot is as like as two peas.


    Xu Ming Nan seems to understand something.


    When he spent more than 20 hours in agony, drinking a drink with a clear taste of medlar and nervously waiting for the president, he saw countless young women walking back and forth near the president''s office.From time to time, they looked at Xu Nan with curious eyes, which made Xu Nan shiver.


    It''s like watching animals.


    Soon, the president finished his morning business and finally had time to meet Xu Nan.


    Naturally, the president is also a woman.


    "Your honor I think... "


    Xu Nan''s words have not finished, ushered in a warm embrace and enthusiasm over the disarming skills


    Thus, Xu Nan witnessed the recurrence of the tragedy in tears.


    Three times later, Xu Nan''s eyes were at a loss and her pupils were dilated.


    The woman president is a blonde with a hot body and poor skills.


    At this moment, she is wearing a sexy bathrobe, with a cigarette in her hand. Xu Nan is a little desperate because of her pleasant expression.


    "It seems that you still can''t accept the life you have now."


    "Mr. 9."


    The woman president puffed in the clouds.


    Xu Nan''s egg pain is incomparable - all kinds of egg pain. However, the other party seldom has leisure time not to squeeze him. Of course, he should take the opportunity to find out the situation of the world!


    Under Xu Nan''s stereotype, the truth of the world finally slowly opened the fog.


    "Is that so I thought it meant that there were more monks than women


    "I thought I was a monk..."


    "I didn''t expect that Laozi was the porridge to be dried up!"


    Xu Nan, who knew the truth, almost didn''t cry.


    This world is a world of extreme imbalance between men and women!


    A few years ago, a virus disaster swept through the world, almost all men died, while women were safe.


    After the virus, only seven men survived.


    Xu Nan is one of them.


    In order to reproduce, the seven men took on an important responsibility - that is, the starting point of the ancient times, the standard template for online protagonists - stallion!


    At the beginning, the men were very happy, after all, women all over the world are their own.


    Soon, however, they began to get tired and afraid.


    There was a man who fell in love with a girl, but in order to fulfill the task issued by the government, he had to stage a play of sleeping with other women in front of the girl with tears.


    In the end, the girl committed suicide and the man was depressed.


    The rest of us couldn''t stand it either.


    The high-intensity squeezing makes them lose the pleasure of being a man. Some people begin to plot to run away with their beloved women.


    Xu Nan is one of them.


    Now that he has been caught back and lost his immunity, the next situation he will face will be endless breeding tasks!


    In this regard, Xu Nan just want to say a word about MMP!


    The next few days were nothing to be desired.


    From high officials and dignitaries to civilian women, anyone who meets the standards of excellent women has a chance to get Xu Nan''s genetic material.


    They also prepared a large number of kidney tonic drugs, as well as a small amount of aphrodisiac drugs.


    Xu Nan pretends to cooperate, which makes the number of people monitoring him slightly reduced.


    "Although the advanced copy is more like experiencing the world, the number of monks is obviously different. It is said that three of the seven surviving men fled to the southern forest and organized the Resistance Army fighting for freedom and love. Maybe that is an opportunity to trigger the mission."


    Xu Nan is still very calm, not because of the loss of virginity and despair.


    He went to work on time every day and soon became numb.


    He was active and finally, three months later, plotted a plot.


    At a banquet, he successfully provoked a conflict between two powerful female generals, both of whom wanted to occupy Xu Nan.


    The contradiction became very serious, and even changed from martial arts to military confrontation. Finally, Xu Nan fished in troubled waters and fled.


    This time, he had a premeditated action and gained the secret support of the rebels, so he successfully broke through the barbed wire and fled to the great forest in the south.


    Here, Xu Nan meets the leader of the rebel army, who is the man whose favorite girl committed suicide and eventually became depressed.


    His name is Matthew.


    Matthew is a cruel man. He pretends to be depressed and takes medicine every day. He deceives many women to follow him.


    They are fighting against the countries in the north. They insist on free love and believe that even when the end of mankind comes, they should abide by the most basic human rights and morality.


    In Matthew''s view, wanton breeding is simply the behavior of wild animals.


    Xu Nan has reservations about this.


    To be honest, that is, the world''s science and technology tree point is crooked, artificial insemination can not be implemented, otherwise, how can there be so much trouble?


    He fled to the rebel side, just to see if there was any mission triggered.


    Unfortunately, like the country of reversion, the number of monks and the number of monks seems to be just throwing the warlock himself into a strange world to experience another life.Time goes by year by year.


    Xu Nan finally left the rebel group.


    Because he found a lot of ugly inside information: for example, Matthew is a fag, in the name of free love and moral, one night even want to touch Xu Nan!


    For example, most of the women in the rebel group are confused by Matthew''s beauty. They scold the northerners for their shamelessness. In fact, they are thinking about how to have sex with men like Matthew and Xu Nan every day


    After all, in the northern countries, pregnant women can directly break through the class restrictions and become the noblest nobles!


    "What an absurd world..."


    "There are more monks and less clergymen. Ha ha, what is shame in such an extreme situation?"


    After Xu Nan had finished the trial of this copy.


    The first reaction in his mind was:


    "so the question is, am I still a virgin?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    This kind of problem is better to verify, pick up the pink book to study it.


    A crackle of lightning.


    Xu Nan''s hair was messy again, which made him happy and sad.


    After all, the replica world is just illusory. It''s just a life that Xu Nan experiences to optimize his blood characteristics. No matter how many times Xu Nan has been trampled in it, his boy skills are still strong in real life.


    Sad not to say more.


    Up to now, there is only one step away from the world with more monks and fewer scholars.


    Xu Nan has a piece of parchment in front of him, which is open in the void, waiting for him to fill in.


    What is shame? ]


    the problem is the same as last time.


    Xu Nan slowly realized the experience in the world with more monks and less clergymen. Gradually, his mood became clearer.


    Shame is a pattern of drifting with the tide and a rigid set of thinking. Of course, the set of thinking may not be bad; sometimes it works, but sometimes it has no effect ]


    this time, Xu Nan was not smart, as if he were writing a Book note. He kept on writing his feelings about the second world.


    When he finished writing the last word, he spit out a bad breath, as if to pour out the resentment that these days have been squeezed by those women.


    He could feel that the world in front of him seemed different.


    Soon, the system prompts you to follow the appointment -


    [you have completed the initiation task group world 2, your characteristics have been optimized]


    [you have opened the talent: insight]


    [insight: Epic talent]


    [Description: you have a further understanding of shame, you start to think about the nature of shame, which is good, but also dangerous; you You should know that pioneers are always not understood by people.


    [effect: your thinking becomes clearer, your logical ability and analytical ability are significantly improved, and there are often amazing discoveries.


    this is great!


    This is not the same as the wise man''s useless firewood expertise. The improvement of his intelligence can only improve Xu Nan''s learning ability. As a warlock, why should he learn?


    The talent of insight can really improve Xu Nan''s IQ. Even the field of reasoning that he was least good at would become familiar.


    Think about it carefully, he opened the IQ plug-in, coupled with his tact of dementia, this time, absolutely can use the mouth gun seconds to kill most of the intelligent enemy ah!


    Just for this talent, the portion of this copy being squeezed will come back.


    Xu Nan looked at it. There were three worlds in each task group, and only the last world was left in his original task group.


    He wanted to go all out to optimize his sense of shame, but the warning from Paradise Lost forced him to give up the idea.


    Finally, the world is said to be very dangerous, even if it is a copy, there will be a little life-threatening.


    Xu Nan, who has always cherished his life, directly counselled him.


    It''s better to digest the understanding of the world with more monks and less atherosclerosis!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, under the arrangement of qianmang society, Xu Nan and the students of the training camp set foot on the way back.


    The whole process was very smooth. There was no moth on the sea.


    Xu Nan and others successfully returned to H City, and by the way became the focus of the society.


    It''s normal.


    The things exposed on Whale Island, accompanied by the clamor of the Korean people, suddenly overshadowed all the news.


    In addition, there are visions of big secret land fighting on the other side of the Eden island chain from time to time, and everyone is staring at this side.


    As soon as Xu Nan got off the ship, he was surrounded by reporters.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared to use magic to escape, leaving a group of students alone, happily ran to the base of the special group to report to Lao Hai.


    To his surprise, the base was empty, with only a small number of logistics and civilian personnel.


    "Laohai, are they still in Qinling?"


    "Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for triple pay, I should have gone shopping."


    "This international training camp has nothing to do except collect some local products."


    Xu Nan sat in his office regretfully and began to type at the computer.


    He was thinking about how to write a report.


    Naturally, I have to write two copies of the report, one for Lao Hai. It''s pure deception.


    The other one is for Lu Honghong. After all, the two sides met in the big secret place. She also knew that she had taken away the dream painting scroll. Xu Nan always had to have an explanation for her, otherwise the thigh would not be solid!


    Fortunately, Xu Nan has a solid foundation in writing small reports. Before long, the two reports came out hot. Anyway, what can be concealed is bullshit.


    After writing two reports, Xu Nan leisurely prepares to retreat.


    In fact, he still hopes that Lu Honghong can return safely. After all, the whole earth is estimated to be a legend and a legendary mage!Lu Honghong''s talent is incredible.


    Today''s earth, it is not so easy to promote Legend - many laws are not fully integrated.


    Even if it''s lost in Stephenson, it''s ansuli and the white tower master competing to catch up with the rhythm of the apprenticeship.


    With Lu Honghong in qianmang society, even in the world, its status will be significantly improved.


    "I hope Hong Jie and Ji Ren have their own natural features."


    Xu Nan sighed and found a nobody''s corner and returned to the unknown city by using haigeli scintillation technique.


    ¡­¡­


    Big secret place. In a deserted cave.


    The war is still going on overhead, and it''s getting worse. The earth has become a river of blood, and the starry sky has been dyed blood red.


    But Lu Honghong turned a blind eye.


    She had a hard time reading the book star collision.


    In fact, this book of star collision was originally intended to be given to felando by bilieg. Lu Honghong''s current attainments in the magic field are hard to read out.


    But genius is genius.


    By virtue of her extraordinary intelligence, she found the gravitational code of the great secret place and conceived an idea to drag the chain of Eden back to the common world.


    But this method seems to have some risks.


    "No matter how big the risk, we must take it!"


    Lu Honghong holds a book in her hand and her eyes are firm.


    The battle of the great secret land may affect the Eden island chain at any time, and then affect the safety of the Pacific Ocean and even China!


    These gods don''t care about life and death when they do it. They can do it skillfully.


    As the pillar of qianmang society, she must stand up!


    "Two more questions..."


    "We have to solve the problem of motivation Damn it


    "I will certainly double the repayment!"


    In the cave, Lu Honghong gnaws her teeth and continues to ponder.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless starry sky.


    The brilliance of the golden boat is more and more intense.


    Fernando was calm.


    Although bileg''s book was wrong, it only slowed down the speed of his victory.


    Lanice couldn''t resist.


    Her position as the true God has long been deprived of No, it''s not people


    Even the God of the day flashed a haze on Fernando''s face.


    Lannis, who has lost her true divinity, is just a weak star spirit.


    Her people are burning themselves in vain.


    "Everything is under control."


    He gave a light smile.


    The next second, however, his smile froze.


    Because he saw countless lights representing the power of faith coming from all directions, and finally converging into lanice''s body!


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    She gave a monstrous roar.


    Those evil thoughts also inflated with it!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Soon, more and more faith was pouring into lannis.


    She, who had been suppressed by the golden boat, launched a counterattack.


    With one foot, she crushed a very strong golden boat, and all the low-level gods and angels on the ship fell.


    That picture is really shocking.


    In Fernando''s eyes, although the power of these beliefs is not pure, but also mixed with such negative emotions as greed, evil, ignorance and so on, but the number is extremely large, which is suitable for lannis now!


    Even, with the help of the awakening ceremony, these powers of faith can make lanice exert her real God level power for a short time!


    This is undoubtedly very terrible.


    Even Fernando is more serious than ever.


    "Death war!"


    "I have to do it myself."


    "I''d like to see. At this time, the backstage man can bear it!"


    Fernando''s eyes were fierce and fierce.


    The grace of the God of the day disappeared, and he seemed to be transformed into an ancient beast in an instant.


    The only thing that puzzled him was where the power of faith came from?


    You know, the ancient adherents in the great secret land ignited themselves. Although the power of belief is pure but rare, it is totally different from the power of these dense and complex beliefs!


    Is Lannis went to the earth in a short time and developed a group of faithful believers?


    By no means did Fernando doubt it.


    At the same time, many people on the earth have the phenomenon of fever and cold, some people even faint to faint.


    This phenomenon did not disturb too many people, after all, the situation does not seem to be particularly serious.


    Lannis felt the surging power in her body.


    It was so wonderful that she almost lost control and showed her true face which was almost waxy!


    "The earth is really my wonderful place."


    "It''s your blessing to be absorbed by me."


    "When I become the master of the blue dream, I will not treat you badly."


    She laughs like a innocent little girl.


    In sharp contrast to her smile is the tragic tragedy in the great secret realm. These ancient adherents hardly wait for the true God to come, but the cruelty of the awakening ceremony makes them miserable.


    A lot of people are directly burned into fuel for the presence of God.


    Baiyin Lake shelter.


    Jack, the elephant apprentice, struggles out of the closet and looks at the devastation in the hall, tears streaming down his face.


    He witnessed his teacher leading the priests to burn themselves to death.


    Not long ago, he was questioning the teacher''s approach. For this, the teacher just put him in the closet.


    He doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand; but now, he does.


    "Is he protecting me?"


    "But why only protect me? Why take other people to death? "


    The young elephant man''s deep faith has collapsed, and he kneels on the floor in agony and growls.


    All of a sudden, the ruins on the floor creeped up in a strange way, forming a leaping flame.


    In the fire, a kind face appeared.


    That''s -


    "teacher!" The elephant apprentice''s face was full of tears.


    "Don''t cry. There are always people who have to sacrifice for the awakening of God. "


    The old elephant''s face wavered, but his expression was still devout and firm: "Jack, don''t doubt God, don''t shake your faith."


    "God was there all the time. She created us, saved us, protected us, and now it''s just our turn to give something for her."


    Jack broke into tears: "but what you give is life And the soul


    "Living beings And the soul. "


    The old elephant man said with a smile, "so what?"


    "Someone should do it."


    "I don''t have much time. Stop crying. Your people need your leadership."


    "God has always been there, and she has never given up on us; the Oracle has made it clear that if she fails, we have the last way out - take your people and find the one who owns the ruby book. He is God''s voice on earth. He will lead the people of Baiyin Lake out of the dark predicament Let''s go


    "Silver Lake, it''s going to be swallowed up by the darkness soon..."


    Under Jack''s reluctant eyes, the image of the old elephant man has become gray.


    At a loss, the young apprentice looked at the symbol under the ashes. Suddenly, he was blessed and knocked on the floor of the symbol mark.


    In it he got some props left by the old elephant priest.


    These props can lock the owner of the ruby book.


    He went outside to have a look and found that only a few elephant people survived the wake-up ceremony.Looking at the sky, most of them panicked.


    Some people say something and don''t know what they''re talking about.


    Seeing this scene, Jack, who was a little shaken, suddenly had courage.


    "The teacher is right. I have to lead the people out of here. The Silver Lake will soon be swallowed by the darkness."


    He started to study with the props.


    Soon, he found some tricks.


    "The owner of this book should be able to contact the ruby Dharma."


    "Well done, Jack. You can do it yourself without a teacher, without Bilbo!"


    He cheered himself up and quickly drew the runes needed by the mantra.


    The mysterious chant sounds.


    The forbidden Arcane Brilliance surged up.


    Young elephant apprentice, eyes flashing, is hope.


    ¡­¡­


    "No! There''s something wrong with the goddess


    Xu Nan has just returned to the city of anonymity when a giant panda comes and pats him directly on the ground.


    Xu Nan struggled to get up from a Tang''s bear''s paw and asked faintly, "what''s the thing?"


    "What goddess is in trouble?"


    I don''t know what medicine sister a Tang took today. She was so rare that she didn''t use human figure. She swaggered through the market in bear skin.


    "Xiner goddess!"


    A Tang anxious way: "before can''t contact you, you just started a few days ago she had an accident!"


    Xu Nan was in a hurry.


    "Take me to see it!"


    He still believed Tom''s words.


    Soon, Xu Nan came to Xin''er''s room.


    The small room is as warm and sweet as ever, sending out the delicate fragrance of a girl.


    As soon as I think of before I have always regarded Xin''er as my younger brother, Xu Nan has a little egg ache.


    But the urgent task now is Xin''er''s problem.


    He examined carefully and found that Xin''er was in a strange coma.


    According to Tom, she has been in a coma for several days.


    "Damn it, lannis must have done it!"


    If Xin''er is a star spirit, then there must be something wrong with the blue dream.


    Xu Nan gnaws her teeth, ready to enter the blue dream to have a look.


    However, at this time, the ruby book in his arms suddenly became hot.


    A cross Rune jumps across the book repeatedly in a enchanting gesture.


    Xu Nan subconsciously asked: "what is this?"


    Tom shrugged: "how do I know?"


    "I''m just a bear!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Ah Tang''s answer seems reasonable.


    although Xu Nan wanted to make complaints about what he was not a cat, he took the initiative to touch the symbol with his finger.


    Suddenly, a flame bloomed on the ruby book.


    Xu Nan saw a lot.


    He saw the tragedy of Silver Lake, he saw the confused elephant people, he saw the ashes left by the priests who burned themselves, he also saw the battle on the boundless starry sky!


    "You are..."


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    Jack widens his eyes. Although he can''t see Xu Nan''s face clearly, he is excited to find a God.


    He suppressed his excitement and prayed as devoutly as he could: "Dear ambassador, we are at a dead end. The people of Baiyin Lake send you the last call for help."


    "It won''t take long for the shelter to fail and I''ll gather all our people in the church, but it won''t last long."


    "Darkness will cover us Please show us a way to live! "


    Xu Nan was stunned.


    When did you become a God again?


    He coughed, looked at Tom, and quietly began to talk.


    Before long, he got a lot of useful information from the young man''s elephant apprentice.


    The wake-up ritual used by lannis is costly.


    All the sanctuaries in the great secret place are on the verge of destruction, and once the refuge disappears, these ancient survivors will be swallowed up by the dark creatures hidden in the twisted secret place.


    This is an inevitable fact.


    This is not only the case in Baiyin lake, but also in other ancient descendants.


    According to the Xiangren apprentice, the person holding the ruby book is the emissary of lannis, who has the supreme power and status among these ancient adherents.


    They longed for God to lead them out of the dark predicament.


    Xu Nan once suspected that this was lannis''s trap.


    In fact, there are three different books in Xu Nan''s hand.


    At the beginning, Lu Honghong snatched the book from Liu Zhengyi''s hand, but did not dare to carry it.


    The reason is very simple, this book is magical, it will attract readers to open it, read it; however, this book is also very dangerous, once your mental power is not enough to control the content, you will easily be completely lost in the world of ruby books!


    It''s doomed!


    This is why Lu Honghong gave the ruby book to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan has no pressure in his arms, because he is just a sorcerer with no learning skills, not a mage with strong desire for knowledge.


    At first, the book still attracted Xu nan to read him. Xu Nan didn''t want to talk to him at all, and even wanted to laugh.


    Later, he thought that the book was too noisy, so Xu Nan simply threatened him, and then I would eat you!


    The ruby book was honest in an instant.


    Until now.


    Elephant Jack contacted Xu Nan with the incantation method, and he called for help from Xu Nan.


    In this regard, Xu Nan can only say to consider again.


    He didn''t dare to go into the big secret again.


    "Well, I''ll give you a coordinate. You go there and find an empty corridor..."


    Xu Nan has a plan in mind. If these elephant people really want to join themselves, they might as well take them back to their hips Ah, bah. Xu Nan doesn''t have such a strong taste. He''s under his command!


    Prepare for the construction of the unknown city!


    "You find the void corridor, contact me again, I will guide you!"


    Xu Nan''s vows, in fact, there is no spectrum in his heart. I don''t know whether these elephant people can live blue dreams.


    But for people like this, it''s the best news.


    The LORD did not abandon them.


    They have hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Jack ended the mantra with gratitude.


    Xu Nan is different.


    He knew from Jack about the ruby book and the legend of the emissary.


    Among the ancient adherents, there has been a legend for a long time that when the great secret place was on the verge of destruction, a handsome and compelling envoy would come to lead them out of their predicament and find the ancient holy land, the land of gems, which is comparable to the El refuge of grey Eagle Castle.


    They will live and work there.


    It seems that there should be some connection between Ruby book and gem country.


    But he was more concerned about lanice''s condition as he saw it in the fire.


    Where did the power of faith come from around her?


    "The power of faith comes from the earth," ah Tang interrupted


    "She is luring the belief power of the earth people. Those who are cheated by her will eventually be drained of life energy and die!"


    Xu Nan was surprised."Are you serious? How do you know? "


    He began to launch special group contacts to ask what strange things were happening, and he found that a small number of people in all parts of China fainted and had a high fever for no reason. You think it''s a mysterious virus. A lot of people don''t take it seriously.


    That is to say, there are a lot of people, and the special group only has the record here.


    "These people are all fans of Lan Lan studio!"


    Xu Nan was suddenly blessed to the heart and guessed the key to the problem. It can be seen that the effect of [genuine insight] is quite good, which Xu Nan certainly did not expect before.


    "Does Xin''er''s coma have something to do with her?"


    Xu Nan scratched his head and looked at sister a Tang:


    "what can you do?"


    Tom shrugged: "what can I do?"


    "After all, I''m just a cat..."


    Are you a bear or a cat!


    Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about his inner life.


    But he soon calmed down.


    Lannis is in a desperate fight. No matter what, she can''t sit back and watch.


    Soon, he came up with a wonderful idea!


    ¡­¡­


    Big secret place.


    Evil thoughts are tearing the edge of the golden boat.


    The defense matrix from the celestial kingdom has been severely damaged.


    Fernando left the scene in person and fought with lannis, but the man behind the scenes that he expected still didn''t show up.


    This makes him a little anxious, after all, facing the real God level opponents, even if he is strong, there are many scruples.


    "Hateful..."


    He was gnashing his teeth at the messy power of faith.


    Lannis is exultantly squandering a steady stream of faith. She has not been so happy for a long time!


    Soon, however, she noticed something wrong.


    The power of faith from the earth began to decay at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It''s clear that she hasn''t dried up those people yet!


    Why does this happen?


    Lanice was a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth, Xu Nan, who had just finished typing the last line of words, sat on his chair with a sinister smile.


    Shock! LAN LAN, the new female host of donkeys fight, has given birth many times! ¡·


    how chaotic is the anchor circle? ¡·


    the news with similar headlines began to spread throughout the network in a viral manner!


    Before Xu Nan is no way, but now, back to the earth, back to his home.


    "This is Laozi''s counterattack!"


    He''s shaking his fist. It''s not cool.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Xiaobai is a college student, of course, is also a dead house.


    As a member of the foreign language agency, his two favorite things are staying in the dormitory playing games and traveling with the club.


    These two things are not contradictory. After all, the welfare of the foreign language club is the envy of most businessmen, because there are big money on the list, and it is also common for the whole travel expenses to be reimbursed.


    Xiaobai often watches live broadcast, most of which are live games. Occasionally, he looks at the anchor in the music area.


    As a contemporary college student, he has always despised some female anchor with the nature of edge ball, even if the other side''s live room is extremely hot.


    "If you sell meat, it''s disgusting if you don''t sell it thoroughly."


    That''s his point of view, so he never opens the lousy people''s studio.


    Before that, his favorite female anchor was Xin''er.


    Xin''er is very cute, but this is not the point. The point is that her singing is really good and has a touching feeling. In addition, the old friends in xiner live room are all very talented, even passers-by are easily attracted.


    Xiaobai is one of the thousands of bullet screen elder brothers. He often racked his brains to shake his wits.


    Once, xiner talked about his brother-in-law during the live broadcast. He shook his head and sent a bullet screen, which was seen by xiner. Although he was blocked for 30 days, he was still very happy.


    It''s just that it''s all past tense.


    Since he entered Lan Lan''s studio, it seems that he has opened up a new world.


    There is no camera, only a light landscape painting, and if there is no idyllic singing.


    Lan Lan''s singing is more ethereal, more pure, there is a feeling of yearning.


    Even if it is under the live broadcast, his ears also murmur the voice of LAN LAN.


    He was fascinated by this feeling.


    He felt he was in love.


    LAN LAN has not been on the air these two days, so he is a bit out of his wits.


    "Yawn!"


    Early in the morning, he sneezed. Recently, he seems to have caught a cold, but for the young and strong man, all these are small things!


    He got up in a hurry, turned on the computer and looked at the dark studio with some disappointment.


    In the barrage, there are many old friends waiting for LAN LAN to start broadcasting as anxiously as him.


    Quite a number of them used to be fans of xiner.


    "Oh! Why doesn''t the boss open yet! I''m dying. "


    "Without Lan Lan''s singing, I feel like a salted fish."


    "You are a salted fish."


    Similar barrages of bullets have sprung up.


    All of a sudden, a colorful bullet screen that can only be released by the local tyrant''s account number flashed by -


    [the large-scale private house photo of Lan Lan Lan, once with many people, has been blocked by fighting donkeys]


    just after the barrage was painted, it caused public anger, and the old friends scolded together. The barrage army was magnificent.


    It is also at this time, to show the old man''s elegant and easy-going ah!


    Xiaobai also joined the barrage army.


    It''s normal for a famous anchor to be hacked.


    But there are also a small number of people, following the link given by the local tyrant, found the first soft article which is said to expose the truth of Lan Lan''s identity.


    This piece of soft text is full of both voice and emotion, giving all the information of LAN LAN in detail, including identity, education background, emotional experience, previous work, present residence And a lot of black history!


    It''s hard to imagine that a female anchor with such a beautiful voice is a woman who failed in plastic surgery. She takes drugs, has abortions, and spends a lot of money at night. She has been a junior, sold Amway, and has been involved in several murder cases. There is more detailed evidence that this woman has abducted and sold children.


    She has ties with gangs in South America and is said to have helped to sell arms; she has cooperated with the FBI and is suspected of selling state secrets; she is also a pure anti human element, and there is detailed evidence that she is a prostitute


    What''s more terrifying is that there is an official endorsement behind this article!


    Many official law enforcement agencies have given detailed evidence.


    At that time, the whole studio was fried.


    Most people said they couldn''t believe it, but more and more people were attracted by the gimmicks and ran to read.


    Just less than a morning, the whole network is full of criticism of female anchor LAN LAN!


    All kinds of black material emerge in endlessly, even CCTV mouthpiece all name criticism!


    Lan Lan''s fans are totally dumbfounded.


    At first, they didn''t believe it. However, the official roll call was too powerful, and the evidence seemed to be conclusive, so they had no idea.


    Lan Lan''s studio was also blocked in time.


    She herself, did not appear to respond, this matter seems to be about to become a complete mystery.


    Most of the people took off the powder resentfully.Xiaobai stayed for a full morning. At first, he argued with others. Later, when others slapped the "dry goods" in the face, he could only be silent.


    After a long silence, he suddenly jumped and scolded:


    "I knew this woman who didn''t dare to show her face was a bitch


    "There is no good thing in hiding and exposing the tail."


    "The powder turns black!"


    After that, he also skillfully joined the army of criticizing LAN LAN.


    Scolding and cursing, his whole spirit seems to be better.


    "As expected, I have a good resistance. I just have a cold. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Xiaobai is very proud.


    ¡­¡­


    Such pictures take place in every corner of the country.


    Xu Nan uses the resources of qianmang society and special group to find out a virtual character that doesn''t exist.


    Although Zhang Jian had reservations about Xu Nan''s words, since he was willing to report to Hongjie in person, he approved it.


    In a special period, it''s not a big problem to block a small anchor who hasn''t signed a contract.


    As for those soft articles, only the first one was written by Xu Nan himself, and the later ones were all written by him.


    He looked on coldly and witnessed the horror of network violence.


    If lannis really saw the barrage and abuse, she would be totally crazy?


    But in any case, by doing so, he weakened Lannie''s strength, and at the same time saved a large number of compatriots'' lives!


    This is the law of the earth. In today''s Internet, it''s not too easy to find someone in the dark.


    The weak belief relationship between LAN LAN and fans in the live broadcasting room collapsed in an instant!


    "I''m a man of great merit."


    Xu Nan scratched his head:


    "but when the elder sister comes back, how can I explain it


    ¡­¡­


    The power of faith began to wear off.


    Lannie was puzzled.


    She gathered a little bit of divinity and began to listen to the voices of these former believers.


    "I didn''t expect that she was a woman of her own accord!"


    I want to see her private video


    "Cut, your video is out of date. I have 8 g bed photos here! Who wants to buy it? "


    "I''ll buy it!"


    A few minutes later, the same person.


    "Damn it, don''t leave the front selling my bed photos. All the photos you sell are real ones..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Ah


    On the boundless starry sky, lanice burst out with unbelievable, angry screams!


    She can''t believe and can''t forgive, those creatures attracted by her songs have no faith in themselves, but are full of disgusting and dirty slander!


    Xu Nan''s public opinion offensive had an unexpected effect.


    She was on the verge of collapse.


    Fernando watched this scene coldly. Although she did not know why the power of her faith collapsed, now is the best chance to attack!


    "Watch out for her deathbed counterattack."


    "Everybody, give it to me!"


    With the sound of war drums, the golden ship radiated holy light and hit the newly assembled evil thoughts at high speed.


    Lannis tried to resist, but everything was at the end of her tether.


    The earth is collapsing, the refuges are dumping, and the ancient adherents lose their last strength. They begin to leave their hometown to escape the darkness.


    The elephant people of Baiyin lake have embarked on a long journey to find the empty corridor.


    On this journey, they may encounter cold, hunger, disease and endless monsters.


    Their gods can no longer protect them, but they will not stop.


    Jack, the apprentice of elephant man, is at the forefront. With his teacher''s cane, he is determined and brave to become a Pathfinder.


    He wants to find a way to survive for his own ethnic group.


    It is not easy, but as long as there is hope, there is a need to move forward.


    When they heard the scream in the starry sky, not many elephant people looked up.


    Only Jack took a look at the sky and finally murmured:


    "finally, is the dust settled?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The dust has settled."


    The God of wealth came over with a big belly. He looked very optimistic.


    "I contacted McCann and he insisted that destroying the ray was an accident."


    Fairlando, the God of the day, raised his eyebrows: "accident?"


    "Well, he has made a lot of accidents in the past ten thousand years."


    The God of wealth shrugged. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out what his own brother thought.


    "It''s still too early to say that the dust has settled."


    The God of the day adjusted his golden crown and showed a serious expression:


    "what''s more, our journey is far more than that."


    "Lannis, it''s just the beginning, you know."


    The God of wealth held his hands in silence.


    There was a glimmer of pity in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that the dust has settled, what are you still looking at?"


    "Eight Yao of grey Eagle castle, should be very busy?"


    On the edge of the starry sky, a tall old man impatiently waved away guests: "you don''t expect me to thank you. It''s normal for you to send the wrong books when you are old. "


    The middle-aged mage standing next to him is the gravity controller of one of the eight Yao of grey Eagle castle, bileg!


    Billieg shook his head solemnly: "that''s not true."


    "Even though I had deliberately sent the wrong book to Macon''s misdirection, without my intention, Fernando would have been at least twice as relaxed. I''m afraid your plan will go to waste. "


    "What''s more, I had to pretend that I met a disciple with excellent talent and forcibly accepted her as a disciple. Do you know how long I haven''t taken an apprentice? "


    The old man pondered for a moment: "how long?"


    "My last disciple, who entered the door two days ago," said bileg


    The old man just sneered.


    "The legendary mages who have been groping for themselves on earth are much better than those rubbish disciples of yours, and you have less nonsense."


    He frowned: "that little girl, you''d better take care of it."


    "I just gave her a book that she absolutely can''t understand at this stage."


    "Although she has some opinions on you, she can''t threaten your plan yet."


    "That''s for sure."


    The old man sighed, "I hope so."


    "You don''t seem to have much confidence in your plan?" Bielig is wonderful.


    The old man hesitated for a moment: "you know the iceberg prophecy..."


    Billieg thought for a moment: "the fable of ice? It''s said that it''s a story from the unique ice Nebula in your exiled universe. I''ve read it, and it''s very interesting! "


    Old man: "go away!"


    Billieg said with a smile, "what would you do if the iceberg prophecy really came true?"


    The old man shook his head in agony:


    "I can''t lose them."


    "Not one."¡­¡­


    "Is the dust settled?"


    Lu Honghong closes her thick book, and her eyes are full of wisdom.


    She watched lanice''s body disappear into the starry sky.


    The great secret place began to collapse and twist.


    She opened a portal, a little strange, but firm, not long after, she disappeared in the great secret, reached the Eden island chain!


    "Sure enough, gravity is wonderful."


    Her eyes were full of confidence and vision.


    At this moment, it''s late at night.


    She looked up at the sky on the sea and the moon in the sky, and her eyes were full of banter.


    "Behind the scenes?"


    "You''re going to feel the anger of the people on earth."


    Whoosh!


    She flew away quickly and the sea became empty.


    Only that round of bright moon is still reflected on it.


    ¡­¡­


    "The dust has settled!"


    Xu turned off the computer with pride.


    Before being manipulated by lannis for such a long time, it is impossible to say that he is not angry. This time, he can fight back successfully through his own means, which also greatly increases Xu Nan''s confidence.


    At least on earth, the gods are not invincible. They have to follow the rules.


    He got up and left the room to see if Xin''er was getting better.


    Who knows, just out of the door, he saw a dim figure go out.


    He rubbed his eyes, ran to Xin''er''s room and found that she was missing!


    Xu Nan subconsciously felt that he was not good, and then he roared:


    "fire, close the door!"


    Unfortunately, no one responded.


    "Ah Tang!"


    Xu Nan is a little creepy. The whole anonymous city seems to be in static time. He runs fast in the anonymous City, but finds that everyone can''t move!


    Time static boundary.


    Why doesn''t it work for me? Is Xin''er releasing? She let me go?


    Xu Nan ran past a Tang and snatched a bag of potato chips from her paw.


    Tom blinked his eyelids angrily.


    He put the dungeon all the way to the surface. The last thing he saw was Xin''er walking towards a woman in a purple dress.


    The woman looked at him, gently hugged Xin''er, and then the two disappeared in place.


    "Damn it!"


    "Have you abducted and sold minors openly?"


    Xu Nan left the ground angry.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Although the anger to the extreme, but Xu Nan also did not lose his head.


    Time stillness is not a magic of rotten cabbage. The whole anonymous city has been arranged clearly. I''m afraid that Xin''er''s factor is still in it.


    I''m not necessarily the opponent of the woman in the purple dress.


    "It''s not lannis She is too busy for herself


    "Even if it is the former star spirit, the body is rotated by the God of the day, and the body is served by the two giants of paradise lost, how can they not separate their energy to manage me?"


    Xu Nan tried to recall.


    The effect of profound insight was immediate, and the picture of that woman embracing Xin''er immediately appeared in his mind.


    He saw a familiar mark!


    "The sun is setting!"


    "From the arcane empire!"


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    This result was beyond his expectation. However, it seems reasonable for the people of arcane Empire to intervene in the affairs of astral spirits. After all, these people have been plotting to return.


    And in this process, if there is Earth Star spirit''s help, they certainly get twice the result with half the effort!


    "I have to ask them for an explanation!"


    Concerning Xin''er, Xu Nan never ink, he directly into the blue dream, from the divine village, rushed to the moon!


    Yutosan city.


    "I''m sorry, Princess Selena is still sleeping. We don''t know anything about what you said."


    To meet Xu Nan, there is still Shirley in a snow-white pleated skirt.


    She looked a little embarrassed.


    Xu Nan is a little helpless. This chick can''t lie at a glance. It''s fishy.


    "At least half of the city is mine, isn''t it? Shall I go in and have a look


    Xu Nan didn''t force her to go in first.


    However, Shirley''s attitude is extremely tough.


    "No


    "Since yutosan announced the closure of the city, that half of the floating city has also been closed."


    Shirley gritted her teeth and said, "Sir, please come back."


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    No matter what he said, Shirley kept him out of the door. What''s more, he didn''t know when to start. Yutosan turned on high alert. If we say before, Xu Nan can still use the authority of the city Lord to forcibly enter, but now he is only an outsider.


    The other half of the floating city was also controlled by the other side.


    This is a bit of a response.


    "I can''t imagine that the style of arcane empire is like this."


    Xu Nan coldly said: "thanks to me before still so believe you, half of the floating city authority to you."


    "I see what you mean. I''m leaving now."


    He blew his sleeve and left.


    Shirley''s face turned red.


    Until Xu Nan''s figure disappeared on the surface of the moon, Shirley was distressed to hold her head and stamp her feet on the wall.


    "Hard work for you."


    An old man came out from behind the wall: "it''s never easy to refuse."


    "But this is an extraordinary moment. Yutosan must be completely isolated from the world, and Selena can''t see anything Men. "


    Shirley wiped her tears: "including you? Do you know how much your princess wants to see you? Even if it''s a split. "


    The old man sighed, "including me."


    "No way, the iceberg prophecy has begun to come true gradually..."


    His voice here, suddenly became very stiff!


    Immediately, his face appeared a thick bitter smile.


    "Girl..."


    He shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away from yutosan, Xu Nan''s sleeve blowing left, but there were seven or eight minutes to make a show.


    He didn''t give half of the floating city to yutosan. He left a back door.


    How can there be no back door for things made by warlock Ron?


    Through the back door, he could easily enter yutosan and investigate the situation.


    If there is no accident, Xin''er should have been captured by the people of the arcane Empire, perhaps hiding in yutosan.


    You have to be careful and take her away.


    But before he opened the back door, a cold voice sounded in his ear:


    "warlock Ron still likes to sneak in as always."


    She was still dressed in a noble black dress, like a proud black swan, with a long white neck and sharp eyes.


    "haven''t met in a long time, Princess Selena."


    Xu Nan slightly bowed over, some accidents.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the front door."


    Selena didn''t say much, but turned and left.Xu Nan''s heart moved, followed up and asked: "my sister was abducted."


    Serena nodded nonchalantly.


    He added: "the man has the mark of the sunset."


    This moment, Serena finally spoke.


    "A lot of people like to fake the afterglow of the sunset."


    "Mr. Xu Nan must be very clear about this."


    Xu Nan was embarrassed instantly.


    What he said was not alluding to Xu Nan himself!


    Ron warlock, but a master of imitating the afterglow of sunset! From magic carpet to floating city, Shanzhai''s bar!


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that you are really impulsive when you see the sunset.


    The influence of the arcane empire is so great that many people will carry the mark of the setting sun and fly like a tiger.


    But judging from the reaction of Shirley and Princess Selena, what seems to have happened to yutosan?


    Xu Nan simply also patience and she returned to the gate.


    This time, the city gate opened, Shirley had been waiting for a long time.


    With her, there is a long time not seen wizard King Bono!


    The old man still doesn''t know which galaxy is running around in the turbulence of time and space, but he can send his own body to visit, which shows the horror of the top arcane!


    "I think the doubts in your mind may have something to do with my father."


    As she walked through the gate, Princess Selena stopped slightly. "Father, I know the prophecy of ice, and I believe in powerful prophets, but you should know that I have seen men for a long time."


    The wizard Wang is silent. Of course, he knows who the man in his daughter''s mouth is. It is Lu Junyi who should be cut and cut!


    He looked at Serena with pity: "you don''t have to be like that."


    Selena laughed and walked slowly back to the dark, deserted palace: "I can only do this."


    Xu Nan watched the opera inexplicably.


    he wants to speak Tucao very much: can he make complaints about people?


    Unfortunately, the scene is too sad to allow.


    Next to Shirley cry into tears, it is estimated that she knows some truth.


    Xu Nan patted her head and comforted her: "don''t cry, it''s not good to cry too much."


    Shirley cried even more fiercely. She was full of tears. She had the posture of green sea.


    Xu Nan''s skull ache, can only continue to comfort:


    "OK, don''t cry, cry again..."


    He couldn''t think of the right words for a moment. He had an idea. He pointed to Shirley''s white shirt wet with tears and said:


    "if you cry again, you''ll be gone!"


    The next second, the howl stops.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Shirley finally stopped crying.


    Under the sign of the wizard king, the two went deep into the palace.


    Although he was only a separate body, the wizard Wang himself was very familiar with yutosan. He led Xu Nan through many secret doors and finally came to a pond.


    There is a strange stone statue in the pond. It looks like a beautiful angel, but the expression is stiff and incomparable. The crack in the corner of the mouth is more like a silent sneer.


    The water in the pond was still, almost stagnant. Xu Nan fixed his eyes and found that he could see the battle of the boundless starry sky from the water!


    At this time, the battle is coming to an end. Lannis, who has lost the power of faith, no longer has the ability to resist.


    The golden boat is nibbling away at the land of evil ideas.


    It seems that the kingdom of heaven is about to usher in a great victory.


    "Wu..." Xu Nan was interrupted.


    Bono, the wizard king, looked solemnly at everything in the pond. Suddenly, he whispered a strange spell.


    In the picture.


    A bullet suddenly appears behind Fernando, who is fighting with rannis in true form!


    The bullet looked very small, but as soon as it appeared, it gave people a sense of awe!


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole sky was stagnant.


    Fernando has no chance to turn back.


    The bullet pierced through the void, directly smashed his forehead, and exploded a gorgeous fireworks!


    Suddenly, the whole kingdom of heaven was in chaos!


    The gods on the golden ship were shocked. How could this bullet cross their defense matrix and directly attack the God of the day?


    Lannie Si took the opportunity to attack, lost the suppression of the God of the day, she showed all her powers, launched the final attack against the golden boat!


    She had no choice but to retreat, and only hatred and anger remained in her heart.


    She''s going to let these traitors pay the price!


    In the distance, Fernando, the God of the day, is struggling to recover. But he can only watch lannis slay the golden boat Legion''s living power!


    At this moment, she was unstoppable.


    "Is that you?"


    Roared Fernando, and suddenly looked in the direction of the pond!


    Bang!


    Bono, the wizard, clapped his hands without expression, and the picture in the pond disappeared.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, unconsciously, his palms are cold sweat!


    "Fernando was attacked and couldn''t do it; Giggs had become a smoke bomb on the surface, so he had no time to do it; the God of fear had been shut up for many years, and naturally he had no chance They are the three giants who can resist the power of true gods. "


    "That''s all I can do. I hope they''ll fight better."


    There was some regret in his words.


    Xu Nan thought in silence.


    He remembered the bullet.


    When Qin Lele killed Birdman, there was a bullet that never came back. At that time, Xu Nan ridiculed her for her poor learning.


    Now it seems that it was stolen by the wizard Wang Bono!


    Xu Nan can''t understand this kind of battle. Probably it involves divination and divination, so Bono can only rely on other people''s hands.


    The wizard king is now making a move. He tolerates it for a long time. He makes the God of the day lose his vitality. It can be said that he is a cruel role.


    Its true identity is also self-evident!


    "The old man is very bad."


    "This Eden island chain incident is his bureau


    "No wonder even McCann doesn''t know the real backstage? Everyone thought the old man was still in the turbulence of time and space, right? Can a single person make such a big deal? "


    Xu Nan''s heart set off a storm.


    It seems to have seen through Xu Nan''s mind.


    Bono, the wizard king, smiles: "yes, I sent the chain of Eden to earth; I helped lannis escape from her cage many years ago."


    "I have no malice to the earth. This time, I just want them to bite the dog."


    "On the other hand, felando''s serious injury and the setback of the golden ship corps should strike down the flame of the celestial kingdom, and maybe they will slow down their invasion of the earth It''s also good for you. "


    The wizard Wang himself carelessly admitted that he was behind the scenes, and Xu Nan didn''t know what to say.


    Bono said there was no problem.


    But What if the war is out of control?


    You know, the secret place itself is very fragile, if it really hit the earth, would it not be a loss of life?


    However, for the wizard King Bono, the earth''s creatures, afraid is just a chess piece that can be used.


    Xu Nan is a little fidgety.


    Bono waved his hand. "I can probably understand how you feel, but I don''t have much choice.""Anyway, we all have common enemies, don''t we?"


    Xu Nan nodded.


    The wizard king looked at him strangely: "do you have anything else to say?"


    Xu Nan was surprised and said, "I didn''t ask anything?"


    Bono frowned. "Didn''t you question me about the Eden chain incident?"


    Xu Nan, although I have profound insight, I am not so clever. I can guess that you are behind the scenes!


    Besides, if Xu Nan really guessed that Bono was behind the scenes, how dare he go to yutosan to start a school and make a crime.


    At the moment, he coughed, and said xiner''s story once and for all.


    The wizard king was a little surprised, but his attitude was still very good:


    "it''s not my person. I''m not interested in star spirits, but I can help you calculate."


    Xu Nan is a little disappointed. He still believes that Bono didn''t lie.


    Listen to the other side and divination, Xu Nan a face doubt: "you OK, you?"


    After all, last time Xu Nan asked three questions, bonot couldn''t even answer one.


    In the end, I only gave three brocade bags, which contained half of the answers. Moreover, they were the ancient elves of kengda!


    Bono, the wizard king, is full of confidence:


    "my divination is No.1 even in the arcane empire


    "When I was young, I was called Bono, who had no idea what to do!"


    "It''s more than enough to be a fake with the setting sun."


    As he spoke, his eyes began to turn white and muddy.


    Xu Nan looked bored and suddenly took out the three brocade bags before.


    His ancient elf literature is very difficult, and it is still in a state of half understanding, but we can try to interpret it.


    The words on the first note are easy to understand:


    [ask your sister. ]


    "the old man is really bad! When you come up, you swear


    Xu Nan make complaints about himself.


    Now, of course, he understood what the answer meant. Xin''er is Xingling. Naturally, ask his sister.


    The second question is about Ron''s grave.


    Xu Nan Well He doesn''t know this line!


    The third question is about when the arcane empire will return.


    Xu Nan can barely understand the answer -


    "what is the prediction of ice


    Xu Nan asked subconsciously.


    He didn''t wait for the wizard King''s answer, but Bono''s crazy cough.


    His upper body is strongly curved, and his eyes are about to jump out!


    "What a wonderful fellow."


    The wizard King''s eyes were covered with bloodstains, and he was obviously in trouble.


    There was a look of disbelief on his face:


    "is it the Pantheon?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Pantheon, another name that has never been heard of.


    Xu Nan''s expression is a little dignified.


    although he often make complaints about the king''s cheating, the guy''s strength is still there.


    After living for a long time, he faced up to fairlando''s golden ship and chatted with the three giants of heaven.


    Judging from the casting reaction just now, he seems to have met an equal opponent.


    However, Xu Nan is more concerned about:


    "has the cable been wired?"


    Bono pondered for a moment: "she seems to have no malice, I found her coordinates, she may not be very friendly to you, you must be prepared Don''t irritate her. It''s the stupidest thing to do


    After that, he casually wrote an address down. Xu Nan looked at it and was surprised. It was actually near the anonymous city.


    She didn''t go far!


    "Who is this man?"


    Xu Nan wants to find out the situation.


    Bono shook his head: "it''s hard to define her identity, and she''s not willing to let ordinary people know her origin."


    "Now that you know the identity of the spirit, you may be able to learn something from her in the past, depending on your relationship."


    "But you can rest assured that this man has no malice towards the spirit."


    Xu Nan nodded a little and was relieved.


    But in any case, it is unforgivable to take away his sister without his brother''s consent!


    Long ago, Xu Nan often thought that if only she had a sister.


    Now the wish suddenly come true, he will never let others take her away easily!


    After all, he thought he was her closest person, and he had the responsibility and obligation to take care of her!


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    "By the way, what is the prediction of iceberg?"


    The wizard King''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He waved his hand in disgust: "it''s just the absurd words of a ridiculous man."


    Xu Nan stepped down wisely.


    He came to raise TOSAN''s goal has been achieved, naturally will not stay more, directly through the blue dream back to the earth, looking for Xin''er''s whereabouts.


    After Xu Nan left.


    Princess Selena''s figure slowly emerged.


    Her expression was calm, but her tone was somewhat sad:


    "it''s a foregone conclusion, and it can''t be changed."


    "You shouldn''t have come back. If the people in heaven know that your true God has returned early, they will harm you


    Bono shook his head.


    "Our people are still fighting in the stars, but they will be back soon."


    "I will prove that the iceberg prophecy is just a bunch of nonsense At least, there will be some mistakes. "


    "All I need is time."


    Selena lowered her head, half of her beautiful face was shrouded in darkness: "what about him?"


    "What do you want to do to him?"


    "I have said countless times that he is not the man in my dream. Although he looks like him, he has courage, knowledge and strength It''s totally different. "


    The wizard Wang took a deep breath and looked at the sleeping man lying in the shadow of the palace. He showed a faint smile:


    "he just needs a little bit of encouragement..."


    ¡­¡­


    Near anonymous city.


    In an uncompleted building, Xu Nan followed the coordinates given by the wizard king, and successfully found the woman with the help of navigation.


    She does have the sign of sunset, but this time Xu Nan can see clearly that the afterglow of sunset on her body is different from that of the arcane Empire, which seems to be more retro.


    "To be able to find here proves that you have some strength." Said the woman in purple in stiff Chinese.


    Xu Nan took a look at the ground.


    Xin''er lay there quietly, still unconscious.


    There is a small furry white beast beside her. She is stroking Xin''er''s hair with her claws.


    A little mysterious white light ran down her hair into her head, and her expression was a little more relaxed.


    "My name is Xu Nan. I''m Xin''er''s brother. Your name is..."


    His words were interrupted in an instant.


    "I''ll take her right away." The woman said very impolitely, "her condition is very bad, because of some accidents, she has entered the awakening period early, her dream is getting worse and worse This must be stopped. "


    Xu Nan''s face is muddled, as if to meet a neuropathy.


    If he didn''t get all the information from the wizard king, he might have gone straight to work. After all, it''s important to get back Xin''er.


    "Is it convenient to say it more clearly?" Xu Nan thought of Bono''s confession, and his tone became more or less respectful.


    The woman looked at Xu Nan with her eyes.


    "You are not related to her by blood; and if you do, I don''t have to explain so much to the mortals."Her tone was still stiff: "I''m going to take her."


    Xu Nan felt a little baffled. With the strength of this woman, it was not a matter of minutes to take away?


    What''s the meaning of beeping with yourself for a long time?


    Confused, he asked, "take it? Where are you going? "


    The woman said, "the Pantheon. Where she can be saved. Generally speaking, we will cultivate the astral spirits in question individually to ensure that their world will not explode


    Xu Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I am the Pantheon''s star nurturer, responsible for the cultivation of astral spirits and the guidance of adolescence." The woman''s words became more and more: "I should have started long ago."


    Xu Nan: "then


    "When the camel is hungry, he will lose his temper when he is hungry, and he needs his help to return to the Pantheon."


    Pointing to the little white beast, the woman explained, "he is now pacifying the spirit."


    The white beast waved his paws at Xu Nan and said something.


    After hearing this, the woman looked thoughtful:


    "the camel said," you have a lot of food on you; it hopes to rob you. "


    "Wait, are you the Apocalypse of the world?"


    Xu Nan nods.


    He beckoned at the white beast, and opened the way to delicious food directly, and spread out a lot of food. The little beast jumped over and began to gobble.


    The woman nodded: "when the camel is full, you can start."


    "As the Apocalypse of the world, I need to give you some warning."


    "Your world is very bad, which has seriously affected the growth of young starlings; you are surrounded by crises, the blue dream is very fragile, some people try to plunder it, others try to attack it After I leave with the star spirit, you must take the responsibility of defending the blue dream


    She said to herself, Xu Nan listened to the skull pain.


    Where did she come from? She said so much with self righteousness!


    Xu Nan was a little puzzled and said, "you said so much? How do I know you''re not a liar? "


    Star cultivation master? Does Xingling have special personnel? Listen, how can you look like a magic baby!


    Isn''t the world amazing?


    The woman is not angry, she signals Xu nan to come over.


    She held Xin''er''s hand in one hand and Xu Nan''s in the other.


    "Because you''re the apocalypse, it''s easy to prove that."


    As soon as her voice fell, Xu Nan felt a strong heat rush into her mind!


    [your Apocalypse warlock level has been improved! ]


    [you gain 1 free attribute point]


    [you gain 196 skill points]


    [you gain professional expertise - primary limb regeneration]


    [you gain spell meteorite]


    [you gain spell race change]


    [you gain spell wilderness partner]


    The text box of Paradise Lost system is full of hints!


    "You don''t have to thank me. The blue dream still needs your protection." The woman said simply, "I''m just helping you to upgrade to a higher level, and she needs her own authorization to do more."


    "By the way, your Apocalypse seems to have some defects that I can''t make up for; but I have eliminated the mark of another star spirit in your body."


    Xu Nan takes a closer look, and the infinite Apocalypse provided by lannis disappears.


    His last doubts and worries disappeared.


    He looked at the woman with complicated eyes: "to be honest, it''s like a dream."


    The woman blinked, as if unable to understand Xu Nan''s mood.


    Xu Nan is a little irritable, although promoted, the mood is very low.


    Suddenly someone came to say that he wanted to take Xin''er away, which was unacceptable to him.


    Even if the other party is from a pantheon with a great origin, even if the other party is responsible for cultivating the spirit of the stars Hum, Laozi''s younger sister, can you cultivate it?


    Can''t I cultivate myself?


    Unfortunately, these thoughts can only be thought of. Xu Nan is still rational.


    The awakening period of Xingling is very dangerous. If there is such an organization as Pantheon, it can protect xiner from growing up smoothly, and Xu Nan can only choose to let go.


    "May I ask, how long are you going?"


    He asked in a heavy voice.


    Just at this moment, a weak voice sounded:


    "where to?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Xin''er wakes up and looks at Xu Nan and the woman in purple with some doubts.


    Her eyes were big, clear and confused.


    The camel is holding the green crawfish and eating crayfish, waving his hand, saying that it''s none of his business.


    Xu Nangang wants to say something. Who knows that the so-called star spirit cultivation teacher is actually directly in the air.


    Xin''er fainted again.


    "She shouldn''t have woken up so soon. Her mind can''t handle so much information."


    Xingling cultivator is a little worried. She stares reproachfully at the little white beast that is eating. It seems that camel camel is responsible for the job of pacifying xiner.


    The camel just raised its tail and continued to eat happily.


    Xu Nan was moved in his heart.


    He pondered for a moment and then said tactfully, "although you are also for Xin''er''s good, you''d better ask her for her own opinion on this matter."


    "Even if you really want to leave, at least give her a chance to say goodbye, don''t you think?"


    At this time, Xu Nan has been able to determine that the strength of this star spirit cultivator is far above himself. After all, he is afraid of the existence of the wizard king.


    His attitude is correct. It''s the experience accumulated from holding thighs for a long time!


    "I can see what you mean, but it''s really urgent," said the spirit cultivator


    "If she wants to stay awake, I''ll have to block the starlight knowledge in her mind, which, by the time of her awakening, has begun to image her mind. Even for me, it''s very difficult. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "But in the Pantheon, when there is a disagreement, we will resolve it by vote."


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened.


    The woman in purple gave a sly smile: "as the initiator of the vote, I naturally have the right to one and a half votes. I know you certainly want to have a farewell time, but I can tell you clearly that I will vote against Therefore, the outcome is doomed, even if the vote can not change, I will take her destiny away immediately


    Xu Nan suddenly smile: "not necessarily."


    "How do you know if you don''t vote?"


    The star cultivation master tilted his head and said:


    "then, the voting begins. If I vote against it, please raise your hands. "


    Xu Nan raised his hand.


    "I said it all..." Before she finished her words, she squatted there.


    In the field of vision, a small white and tender hand was raised high.


    In the unbelievable eyes of Xingling cultivator, the little beast camel raised his paw and agreed to give Xin''er a chance to say goodbye. In its other claw, it also holds two cans of Laoganma that Xu Nan just filled in


    "Look, two votes to one and a half, we won."


    Xu Nan and alpaca clapped for joy.


    Starspirit breeders stare at the camel, and it seems that they have not recovered from the fact that their pets have betrayed themselves.


    It took her a long time to get angry and said, "I have to block her memory about the star spirit!"


    "One day, only one day at most! One day later, I''ll take her to the Pantheon to cultivate the necessary awakening of the spirit of the stars


    "Camel, come here for me!"


    As she said that, she pulled the white beast and ran to the construction site nearby. Xu Nan''s eyes were sharp. He saw that two cans of old Ganma in camel''s hand changed owners instantly. Xingling cultivator seemed to be very curious about the things inside


    Without saying a word, Xu Nan picked up Xin''er and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Only one day.


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of five flavors.


    In the room, Xin''er is still sleeping, but obviously different from that coma, she seems to be dreaming, and the content of the dream is very good, and her mouth has a naive and beautiful smile.


    Xu Nan shook his head and diverted his attention.


    The spirit nurturer has promoted him to a level of Apocalypse Warlock. He has not checked it carefully.


    "It''s level 9. If you upgrade one level, you can consider upgrading..."


    Xu Nan sighs silently that his upgrade speed may be the slowest in the warlock Department of qianmang society, and he adds the free attribute point to the charm.


    [your charisma reaches 25 points, which triggers the condition of transcendence]


    [Charisma: 25 points of charm will give you an additional personal expertise - ten thousand fans]


    [ten thousand fans: your life style changes, you are born for the spotlight, and many strong people will be attracted by you or even come close to you unconsciously There are so many positions for them, and they may fight for these positions ]The corners of Xu Nan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    OK, it''s a virtue with gravity.


    He thought about it carefully. This is the fate of the beauty in the novel.It''s more terrifying than gravity. It can''t be turned off. It affects the fate and fate of things. Even if many powerful people don''t see Xu Nan, for example, entering the boundary of the three provinces in Jiangdong, they will unconsciously trigger some events that can be close to Xu Nan, and eventually evolve into all kinds of jealous dramas


    At the thought of it, Xu Nan had a splitting headache.


    "Can''t you have a fighting specialty! The Warlock is doomed to have a soft meal


    Xu Nan almost didn''t roar at the sky!


    Fortunately, other aspects are OK.


    With 196 skill points, even in high-level occupations, Xu Nan now has experience and reasonably allocates them, which is not bad. Although he is now in the field of skills, the wealth inequality is serious.


    The lowest [information gathering] and [hiding] are only 15 points, while the highest [bribery] and [threat] are more than 300 points! Xu Nan suddenly found himself very suitable to be a diplomat.


    The three spells given by Level 3 Apocalypse warlock are very bug.


    Br >


    the most important way for Xu nan to destroy the enemy is to summon a large-scale attack on the enemy!


    The only drawback was that she had to recite a spell for a minute after casting for a long time. Xu Nan wondered if she could get the relevant super magic feat to solve it, or use the secret method to optimize it for further correction.


    [ethnic change: you can change your race once a month]


    this is a great change. This is not a disguise, but a real change. Although time is limited, it is very suitable for carrying out infiltration tasks. Xu Nan suddenly changed from a diplomat to a perfect candidate for spy.


    [wilderness partner: you can summon an extra wild creature as your partner]


    with tears streaming down her face, Xu Nan can finally recruit a reliable baby, instead of sister a Tang''s national treasure that dominates her iPad and watches TV all day.


    These three magic arts made Xu Nan feel a little happy.


    In addition, the third level Apocalypse warlock also has a professional expertise that people are looking forward to.


    [professional expertise - primary limb regeneration: you have the initial ability to regenerate amputated limbs]


    "can you grow up on your own if something goes wrong?"


    "Where is it?"


    Xu Nan began to dream.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    In the room full of girl''s breath, Xin''er slowly wakes up.


    She saw Xu Nan sitting there thinking and blinking: "I had a dream."


    Xu Nan smile: "what dream?"


    He could feel that Xin''er did have some changes. Although the star spirit cultivation teacher blocked her memory about the star spirit, her temperament still changed.


    "I dreamt of some strange things..."


    Xin''er straightened up, dressed in thin clothes, and picked up her knees. Her eyes were a little confused: "am I going to go?"


    "A voice told me that I had only one day left and I was leaving."


    "A long time ago, I didn''t know, but I felt afraid."


    "Xu Nan Do you think I''m a monster? "


    She is obviously fluent in speaking a lot, not so much in talking with Xu Nan, but rather in talking to herself.


    Xu Nan looks at her appearance, in the heart not from some slightly sour.


    He watched Xin''er grow up.


    All along, he thought that he had the duty and responsibility to take good care of xiner. Whether it''s a brother or a sister, it''s the same.


    But since that strange world came, everything has changed.


    He inherited the blood of Ron warlock and dealt with the stream of gods all day long, but ignored the change of Xin''er.


    When he woke up, he found that the "younger brother" who had been hiding in his small room and didn''t want to deal with other people was transformed into a beautiful girl. Her hidden identity was the star spirit of the earth and dominated the lives of unknown creatures.


    This script is also a bit too nonsense, magically let Xu Nan even suspect that he was blinded by magic.


    But that''s the reality.


    He has only one day to go. The unexpected awakening of Xingling usually leads to very serious disasters. He doesn''t want xiner to bring more unnecessary damage to the earth - in the case of the planet already in danger, it can not withstand more twists and turns.


    The star cultivation teacher named ima promised to do her best to help xiner grow into a qualified spirit.


    But Xu Nan always felt empty.


    It seems that people are going to take away the firm belief.


    In the room, they were silent.


    "I made breakfast for you."


    Xu Nan ran outside and brought in his breakfast, porridge, eggs and a stack of pickled mustard. Although it''s very simple, it''s Xin''er''s favorite breakfast. When she was at school before, Xu Nan often made it for her. Then he became a professional and had little time.


    Xin''er finished her breakfast very well.


    Brother and sister are just sitting in a daze.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Xu Nan is a little stuffy.


    Xin''er thought for a second time: "I want to broadcast it again."


    Xu Nan:


    He quietly hide outside the camera, watching xiner skillfully turn on the live equipment, looking at the pile of words on the bullet screen, there is a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    Perhaps, only in front of the camera, she would be so natural and generous.


    She really likes this profession, and she will answer the barrage question seriously, even if some people are obviously ill intentioned.


    And most of the time, she was singing.


    She sang really good, Xu Nan listened to the whole day is still interested in, during the period also cut off several old sea phone.


    No matter what, today''s Xu Nan does not want to pay attention to.


    As for tomorrow That''s tomorrow.


    This live broadcast, from nine in the morning to six in the evening.


    Many fans of xiner are surprised by her madness, many people advise her to take a rest earlier, because her voice, has been a little dumb.


    But she was just singing.


    Her eyes are clear, a little confused, but more still love. Maybe she doesn''t know when she can sing like this next time.


    "Well, almost. This is the last time. "


    "Thank you for watching me live."


    She turned off the live broadcast with a smile, regardless of how much impact her words would have on the network today.


    The two brothers and sisters quietly used the dinner that Xu Nan cooked himself.


    "Xu Nan, I want to go back and have a look."


    When she said to go back, she naturally referred to their former residence.


    Since the first day, Xu Nan placed Xin''er in an anonymous city to ensure her safety.


    "Good." Xu Nan agreed.


    They left the dungeon and quietly stepped onto the surface.


    They cross the crowded street, Xin''er looks very excited, but Xu Nan is a little surprised.


    "Why are there so many people today?"


    He muttered.


    Xiner said happily, "today is the Lantern Festival."Before Xu Nan reacts, she even takes Xu Nan''s hand and runs to one side of the crowd!


    It seems to be the site of the temple fair over there.


    Someone is performing acrobatics.


    This year, in fact, it is very rare.


    "It''s the Lantern Festival..."


    Xu Nan was filled with emotion.


    When he went to the international training camp, it was about before New Year''s Eve. The arrival of the world of the common people made many people nervous and focused on the alien world. Unconsciously, he even forgot the arrival of the Spring Festival.


    This is also the first new year''s Eve that he did not accompany xiner. In the past years, the brothers and sisters would still make complaints about the Spring Festival Gala together. Xu Nan was responsible for Tucao, and Xin ER was responsible for the uh huh.


    There was a stronger sense of guilt in him.


    But Xin''er didn''t feel it. She was like a child who had never seen the world before. She pulled Xu Nan around and yelled, as if to release her dusty self completely.


    Finally, both of them ran very tired, and they went back to the house left by their parents.


    The community is decorated with lights and decorations, which is very lively.


    Seeing Xu Nan''s face, some people also said hello to him, although he mostly did not know these people.


    The Spring Festival couplets are still pasted on the front door of the house. Xu Nan doesn''t need to ask. It''s the aunt of the neighborhood committee who came to help.


    Because it was the same in the past years. I guess it was because I was afraid that Xu Nan''s brother and sister would not be married, so I would like to have a spring festival atmosphere.


    They went into the house, climbed onto the roof and looked at the night sky.


    Not far from the park is holding a fireworks conference, fireworks colorful.


    Xu Nan remembered a lot of things.


    He grasped Xin''er''s hand more tightly.


    "When I was a child, my father once took me to a temple fair. I was timid and was scared to cry by the fireworks people."


    Xin''er whispered:


    "I was afraid at that time. I asked my father if those people were monsters. My dad hugged me and comforted me that they were not monsters


    "Later, when I grew up, I found myself changed. I seemed to be a monster..."


    "I''m really scared."


    She looked at the fireworks in the sky and instinctively tightened Xu Nan''s fingers.


    "So I Xu Nan, can you hold me


    Her voice gradually became delicate and delicate.


    It''s more like crying.


    Xu Nan painfully wants to make a response, but at this time comes the creaking sound.


    Xin''er is surprised to bow his head, but found that Xu Nan was held by his hand, has quietly deformed.


    The bone is cracked.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    On the rooftop, with the ability to regenerate the severed limb, Xu Nan''s hand finally returned to normal.


    Just by such a interruption, the atmosphere just disappeared.


    Xin''er hid in the side with a red face and did not speak.


    Xu Nan''s mood is a lot more cheerful, he finally understand some of Xin''er''s secrets.


    Her autism is more of a kind of self-protection.


    She has been abnormal since she was a child, but many places have been cleverly covered up by her.


    In order not to be found out, in order not to be considered a monster, she locked herself in her room and refused to be seen as a monster. She''s not really that shy, she''s just scared.


    Maybe only when she is on the air can she relax and be herself.


    The birth of a star spirit is the most mysterious thing in the universe, and Xu Nan is not sure why Xin''er will become a star spirit.


    Is it really about your stepfather?


    However, in my memory, he has always been an elegant and wise University Professor, and there is no boundary between him and the mysterious ghosts and so on.


    "In fact, I was very happy when the common world came, because many people, like me, had power beyond ordinary people." Xin''er suddenly opened her mouth and said, "at least, I am no longer another kind."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that things seemed to get worse and worse. I felt some bad guys staring at me. It was really hard."


    Xu Nan is silent. He doesn''t know whether Xin''er is talking about lannis or the gaze from heaven.


    Fortunately, no matter what, the dream painting is in his hands, lannis is about to be destroyed, and the progress of the celestial kingdom should not be so fast.


    "It''s OK. When you come back, you''ll find that I''ve solved them all!"


    Xu Nan boasted: "in fact, I haven''t told you that I have obtained a very powerful inheritance..."


    Xin''er directly interrupted, "then why are you upgrading so slowly? I remember helping you once more. "


    Xu Nan is very embarrassed.


    "Warlock It''s a slow upgrade. It''s nothing. "


    He was very upset.


    "Well, I''m almost going. I can feel it."


    Xin''er suddenly stood up.


    "After I leave, you should take good care of yourself. I will leave the world to you."


    Her memory was vague, but Xu Nan understood that she was referring to the blue dream.


    As a star spirit Apocalypse warlock, after Xin''er left, Xu Nan naturally became the guardian of blue dream!


    "I know." He nodded.


    "And Don''t worry about that


    Xin''er blinked.


    Xu Nan thought: "what''s the matter?"


    "About your quarrel with your aunt." Xin''er sighed and said, "you always think that my father and aunt died because of you, right?"


    "So you are very guilty, so you were depressed for a time, so you take care of me as your proper responsibility..."


    Xu Nan''s expression became a little lost.


    It was a pain he never wanted to think of in his memory.


    Mother and stepfather should not have taken that flight.


    The day before departure, Xu Nan, who was still in the rebellious period, had a fierce quarrel with his mother, making them unable to travel, so they temporarily changed their tickets. Later, her mother coaxed Xu Nan. When she set out with her stepfather the next day, she never came back.


    This matter, Xu Nan has been deeply hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    He did not dare to recall that he had once deeply remorse himself, and finally came out, but spent too much time.


    At this moment, the matter from Xin''er''s mouth, Xu Nan thought that he would suffer, but suddenly felt a little relieved.


    "It was my fault."


    Xu Nan said calmly, "but it''s all old things. God knows what happened to them. Now, I''ve become Ron warlock, and you''ve become a star spirit. Maybe uncle is also a big man..."


    "Maybe somewhere in the other world, they''re looking at us secretly? Their plane just disappeared, maybe it was through... "


    Although this possibility is very small, Xu Nan still has some hope.


    Xin''er smiles. She laughs really sweet, not that kind of moving beauty, but gently tease your heartstrings playful.


    "You''re right."


    "Here they are."


    She stood up.


    Not far from the block, a woman in a purple dress came, with a lovely white beast on her shoulder.


    The people next to her can''t seem to see her.


    Small beast holding a thick cake in the hand, saw Xu Nan and Xin''er, also waved Hello, and grinned.


    At this moment, the fireworks of the Lantern Festival are setting off warmly.Suddenly, IMA appeared beside them.


    "Let''s go."


    "It''s a long way to the Pantheon. We''re going to walk a long time. "


    Ima said seriously, "whether you are ready or not, you have to be the master of the world."


    Xin''er winked at Xu Nan:


    "I hate people who stare at our world."


    Xu Nan smile: "when you come back, we will drive them all away."


    "It''s a deal." Shiner opens her hand and takes Emma''s hand, who begins to whisper strange incantations.


    "It''s a deal."


    Xu Nan originally wanted to do something, but in the end, he didn''t do anything after all. He just laughed and waved.


    Crash!


    A huge fireworks rushed up from the yard and fell on top of his head!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xin''er has disappeared.


    Xu Nan is the only one left on the roof.


    He bowed his head and cursed, "what fireworks should be set off at night?"


    The little girl in the yard was holding a fireworks tube, and she was already crying: "when this kind of parting is sensational, don''t you let off fireworks, do you want to set off bombs..." Wuwuwu, my goddess of xiner... " Genuine and sincere, what Xu Nan wanted to make complaints about was


    ''s jump. But when he looked at the truth of the cry, all Tucao became a gentle scratching her head.


    This si tears heart crack lung, make like is her sister to travel far away the same, in her strong contrast, Xu Nan is embarrassed to cry.


    "Lantern Festival..."


    "How many years later, I don''t know how many people will remember the Lantern Festival..."


    Xu Nan takes a deep breath and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, ready to reply to Lao Hai.


    However, at this time, a strong voice sounded in the sky and the earth:


    "the third day!"


    At the same time, all the fireworks in the park next door were in full bloom, and the sound was even louder than the thick male voice.


    Some people didn''t even hear the sound.


    There was still a smile on their faces.


    The earth, however, has begun to tremble slightly.


    The earth is leaving the galaxy that gave birth to it at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Only Xu Nan, can''t believe to recall that voice.


    That''s the voice of Fernando, the God of the day!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The third day, after all, is still in this lively Lantern Festival.


    No matter whether the scene Xu Nan saw before is a conspiracy of the celestial kingdom, this day is finally coming.


    The third day is a subversive day.


    This time, the gods joined hands to reform the earth, and the ceremony of capturing the earth has reached the last moment. At the current rate, within three months, the earth will be pulled into the proletarian world and integrated into the main material world.


    Similarly, because it''s too close, the moon can''t be spared.


    Goodbye to the solar system.


    It seems to be a sad thing to say, but it may be that the separation from Xin''er has made Xu Nan''s mood drop to the bottom. The arrival of the third day did not make him too much melancholy, but immediately took action.


    He entered a blue dream.


    Only a moment, he was stunned there!


    In the sky of blue dream, there are nine solar boats with bright luster!


    Every solar ship burst out dazzling brilliance, as if the real sun.


    On the side of the ship, there were figures with wings, some with weapons, and others with incomparable height. What they all have in common is that they smell terrible.


    That is the divine radiance from the other world!


    The gods of the kingdom of heaven are coming!


    "Fernando!"


    Xu Nan clenched his teeth and called out the name.


    At the same time, the solar boats began to press down step by step. Fortunately, the blue dream had a self-protection mechanism, which slowly prevented their landing; but it seemed only a matter of time.


    The power of the solar ship is increasing.


    All the creatures in the blue dream raised their heads and looked curiously at the gods from the other world.


    A lot of creatures are upset, they start to pray to the stars, but this time, they can''t even feel the presence of the stars.


    The whole blue dream, chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that your decision?"


    "Fernando After all, I underestimated you. "


    "Unexpectedly, all this is just your springboard, your ambition..."


    One by one, evil thoughts disappear, and lannis is left alone in the boundless starry sky.


    The solar ship from the celestial kingdom has disappeared.


    Just then, Fernando suddenly launched a planned ceremony.


    When the kingdom of heaven and lannis were both defeated, he did not choose to recuperate. Instead, he decisively took advantage of the great secret realm as a springboard, took advantage of lannis'' opportunity to promote the true God, seized the only loophole, and sent a large number of solar boats into the void corridor!


    His purpose is to attack blue dream directly!


    Hundreds of solar boats, carrying low-level gods and angels, bravely and coldly rushed to the blue dream.


    Under Fernando, they were just pieces and cannon fodder. But what is frightening is that these pieces are sincerely willing to serve the God of the day.


    It can be seen that the resourceful Fernando is also unique in his personality charm.


    "How many of the hundreds of solar boats can reach the other side of the blue dream?"


    "Are you in a bit of a hurry if you do this before the plane rules are integrated?"


    Lanice has given up resistance.


    The fire of the true God in her was becoming more and more dim.


    Fernando looked at her calmly:


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry, but in my estimation, as long as seven solar boats arrive on the other side, the blue dream is within reach."


    "The kingdom of heaven will be greatly damaged, but this is a price that must be paid."


    "Someone has to make that decision."


    Lannis was ablaze with a terrifying blue flame.


    Those who are familiar with the kingdom of heaven know that this is the fire of the day of Ferrando, and the fire of judgment only when the kingdom of heaven implements the most severe law!


    "I don''t care who''s behind the scenes. Because I don''t need to know who he is


    Fernando finally beamed: "because I know that everyone thinks that our loss will slow me down."


    "But the opposite is true. I didn''t have this preparation, but it happened that He wakes up. "


    "I have just received the news that there are nine solar boats that have successfully arrived in the blue dream."


    "You may rest in peace."


    Lanice''s eyes were bright, and she whispered, "bless you, my child."


    Fernando bowed his head respectfully: "accept my purification, mother."


    The next second, the dark blue day fire will completely swallow lanice!


    The flame is extremely strange. Although there is no sound, there is a dark shadow in the flame that seems to be struggling.


    Fernando did not speak.It was several hours before the day fire stopped.


    Lannis is dead.


    Fernando went over, fumbled in the ashes for a moment, and finally came up with a black wax figure.


    The wax figure is very mysterious, not destroyed in the daytime fire, but more polished.


    I could see that it was lanice''s original appearance - beautiful, beautiful and generous; it seemed to be the work of a reduced lannis by several times.


    It''s just the corners of the wax figure''s mouth, and the smile is a little weird.


    Even Fernando could not help shivering when he looked at the wax figure.


    "The twelfth statue of eternal wax..."


    "We don''t have much time."


    With that, he carefully put away the wax figure and his eyes became deep.


    Soon his eyes were filled with blue.


    ¡­¡­


    Mysterious space, just like the grassland of pure land.


    The woman in white smiles happily: "I finally Free. "


    As she said this, she went to the depths of the grassland, where there was a mountain that echoed the holy song.


    Not far away.


    Almus frowned and said, "it''s just a sub body. Why use the real paradise lost?"


    Looking at the woman''s far away figure, Luo mang said firmly, "Your Highness lannis is worthy of a real pure land."


    Almus was stunned for a moment. He suddenly responded, covered his mouth, and said in disbelief:


    "she is Lannie''s real body?"


    Lomang did not speak.


    After a long time, he shook his head and said, "we underestimated Fernando''s determination. He''s crazy Nine solar ships have arrived in the blue dream of alien spirits


    Almus was also serious: "what can we do?"


    Luo mang shook his head: "nothing can be done."


    Almus was upset. But she knew they couldn''t do anything.


    "Fernando got the twelfth statue of eternity."


    "It''s bad."


    Luo mang said softly.


    Almus was stunned. As the youngest of the three giants of paradise lost, she knew little about the mission of paradise lost.


    "Isn''t there time for another one?" She spoke subconsciously.


    But I caught a glimpse of the strange light on Luo Mang''s neck.


    "How long..." Her voice became bitter.


    Romain sighed: "it should be able to last for a while."


    "I''m just a little depressed."


    "We always thought that the curator would be the thirteenth, but we didn''t expect him to last so long."


    "I even suspect that he can kill me..."


    Almus didn''t know what to say.


    About the eternal waxwork - they''re probably talking about the most terrifying topic in the world.


    But in the mouth of Luo Mang, there is a different kind of funny.


    Perhaps, only in this way can we fight against the fear of the unknown world.


    There are only people like Romain.


    Maybe there are his disciples.


    So thought almus.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    The third day!


    The gods of heaven are working together to capture and transform the earth. Every minute and second, the world we are familiar with will change dramatically.


    People feel it clearly, but there is nothing they can do about it.


    H city.


    Near the university town. A lot of people took to the streets, staring at the sky.


    Originally responsible for maintaining public order, the three brothers of salted fish were stunned there. Even the members of qianmang society don''t know what to do. The whole qianmang society is in a mess. The special group and the Jiubu try their best to ensure the smooth communication between the high-level and the grassroots?


    No one knows how to deal with this situation.


    The only good news is that the drastic changes in the earth, though crude, have not caused too many casualties.


    The distance between cities is widening. Some strange forests and unknown buildings appear in some remote rural areas.


    The two worlds began to merge.


    As people watch the world nervously, fear has begun to grow slowly.


    The whole world is in chaos, but what''s worse is that only a few people know that the greatest crisis facing the earth is approaching!


    Blue dream.


    The nine solar boats, like butcher knives hanging on the heads of all living creatures, are approaching step by step.


    Once they land successfully, the slaughter will be inevitable.


    If the blue dream is controlled by the people in the kingdom of God, everything will go to the worst - they can not only indirectly affect the earth''s climate, people''s emotions and some other subtle things; what''s more, they can use it as a springboard to enter the earth.


    At that time, the arrival of the gods will become an irresistible trend.


    Xu Nan clenched the dream scroll in her hand.


    So far, he has seen clearly, perhaps there is also the effect of insight.


    "Giggs''s offspring and the dream scroll are the smoke bombs of Fernando''s march into the great secret to encircle lannis; however, his action of encircling lannis is not the smoke bomb of his attempt to touch the blue dream?"


    "The calculating power of these gods is terrible. I''m afraid they have planned the steps before."


    "The third day is coming, blue dream is also facing the threat of the solar boat But it must not be enough! "


    Xu Nan''s thinking is more reasonable and more smooth, and suddenly he has a feeling that "fairlando gambles on so many things, it''s certainly not just a little goal."


    "He thought He must want to be a big one


    Damn, there are no more clues, and there is no news from the paradise lost. Xu Nan can''t get more information from luomang and other people.


    Susie is still awake. It seems lannis is very defensive against her, and Xu Nan doesn''t expect a young god to help.


    The wizard King''s attitude is ambiguous. Although the arcane Empire must be the enemy of the celestial kingdom, it may not be possible for him to do so now.


    What to do?


    Xu Nan clenched his fist weakly.


    The strength is not enough.


    He is now a nine level warlock, three of which are Apocalypse warlocks. He has basically reached the level of invincible hands. But in the face of divine power, it''s funny.


    Even if in the blue dream, he has the status of gluttonous totem God, and the gods of other worlds will inevitably encounter the weakening of the law after entering the blue dream. Xu Nan dare not promise that he can defeat them one-on-one.


    After all, he did little in totem, and his faith was very weak.


    "Anyway, the wizard king has to try."


    "Back to contact laohai No, contact Zhang Jian to see if there is any abnormal situation except the third day! "


    "Elder sister Ah


    Xu Nan quickly frame out several action plans in his mind.


    He estimated the setting time of the solar boat and quickly left the blue dream.


    His eyes, for the first time, bloomed with determination.


    This is xiner''s territory.


    Now that she''s gone.


    Then let me guard for her.


    These foreign maggots, they don''t want to touch this place!


    This is a shameless man from the heart of the oath, he will use his life, to defend this piece of pure and vast land.


    ¡­¡­


    Special group base, Xu Nan''s arrival, as always, did not attract people''s attention.


    The people who went to Qinling Mountain haven''t come back yet, but Lao Hai returned to his position ahead of time.


    The emergence of the third day led to the whole qianmang society entering the first level alert state, and all the people were prepared to prevent the occurrence of malignant events.


    Lao Hai looks so haggard that he doesn''t know where his thermos cup is.


    "I called you..."


    Lao Hai''s words have not finished, Xu Nan interrupted: "I want to see Zhang Jian, or, red sister is better."Blue dream is not a person he can guard, he needs the power of qianmang society!


    Old sea Leng for a moment, he has not seen such a tough attitude Xu Nan.


    Then he waved his hand: "I called you before because Honghong wanted to see you."


    Xu Nan Yi Xi: "she came back safely?"


    Lao Hai nodded: "she wants you to report in person Why are you going there


    "I''ll go to find Hongjie!"


    Xu Nan rushes out.


    Lao Hai beat the table in a hurry: "I haven''t told you her position yet."


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan has run away.


    Lao Hai coughed violently for a while and rolled his eyes in anger. After a long time, he took up the two reports on his head and exclaimed:


    "this report is very good!"


    "It''s a pity that the young people are still a little bit rash."


    There was a man standing beside him and said, "Mr. Hai, how should we write our report to Qinling this time?"


    Lao Hai angrily rebuked: "how to write the report? Didn''t you learn primary school composition? "


    The young man beside him retracted his head wrongly and muttered:


    "no, yesterday HaiYe complained to me that he didn''t know how to write a report? Why are you having sex today? "


    He felt his head, but he didn''t feel it.


    Not far from the old sea looking at Xu Nan''s two reports, suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a template."


    He rubbed his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Nan knows how to find her way.


    Lu Honghong has a secret mark on him. As long as he responds actively, the other party can perceive his existence!


    Sure enough, before long, a random door opened, a thin white hand stretched out from inside, and then made a move.


    Xu Nan second understand, happily ran in.


    The next second, the crash of the waves came, directly hit him into a drowned rat.


    He fixed his eyes and found himself standing on a rock.


    Lu Honghong stood behind him, holding a thick book in her hand, mindlessly reading words.


    "Red sister?" Xu Nan whispered hello.


    Lu Honghong looked at him and patted him excitedly on the shoulder:


    "thanks to the mage you called


    "I have a way to deal with the chain of Eden. By the way, punish the man behind the scenes, hem!"


    Somehow, looking at her excitement, Xu Nan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    In the maze of chaos.


    LV Junyi covered the wound of his abdomen, leaned against the wall and gasped.


    His breathing was very short, and although the blood had stopped, he was still very anxious.


    "This damned labyrinth!"


    "The old man who got a thousand dollars!"


    He kept on cursing.


    He has been trapped in this maze for a long time. The old man who caught him and called him a trial never showed up.


    Waiting for him, only the slow and endless monster sneaking in the dark.


    These monsters are very cunning and can be called the killers of mages. He is just an industrial mage. His magic is not good at fighting, so he has to deal with these monsters.


    He took a rest and heard a low step.


    "It''s over. Most of the time, I have to explain it here..."


    As soon as Lu Junyi''s eyes turned, he suddenly pretended to laugh bitterly: "or, I''ll just follow him?"


    His self talk caused a strange wave of magic.


    Just ready to attack the monster was shocked by the magic wave, immediately dare not move, or even dare not leave, can only in situ awkwardly lick paws.


    Suddenly, Bono, the wizard king, walked like a fly, and his cloak swayed gently behind him:


    "have you changed your mind?"


    LV Junyi smiles:


    "change your MB!"


    "I knew that you didn''t bring me here for a trial, but you wanted to make a prostitute!"


    The wizard king was not angry, but showed a look of approval:


    "he is indeed the brave man in the prophecy of ice, and also the one selected by our arcane empire."


    "You have more backbone than that friend of yours."


    Lu Junyi disdained to say, "bah! Xiao Nannan is much smarter than me. If you change him, you will marry your Arcane empire. Then you will cheat your daughters'' property and sell them to the kiln I''m just honest. I''m too lazy to play with those flowers. I don''t like you, an old pervert who has to take care of my grass and other women! "


    He looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, showing his amazing fighting power like a spray. All kinds of foul language, listen to wizard Wang Bono are frowning.


    "Do you think you''re the brave one in the iceberg prophecy, so you can do whatever you want?"


    Bono''s tone gradually became bleak: "Xu Nan has lost paradise behind him. I won''t move him easily; but what about your other friends? Have you thought about making enemies with the arcane Empire


    LV Junyi was even more angry:


    "if you don''t marry your daughter, you will be the enemy of arcane Empire?"


    "I''m such a gentle and easy-going person. I''m living a good life. You suddenly caught me and asked me to save the world?"


    "What iceberg prophecy, what will inherit the arcane Empire and become your successor? Have you got me wrong? I''m just an industrial mage. I don''t want to be promoted to arcane. What do you want me to inherit? Screw your ship to the cloud? "


    Bono recalled: "I remember, the eighth generation of wizard king, it seems to be in the cloud ship screw screw origin."


    Lu Junyi:


    "Spare me! I am actually a very spineless person, your three princesses are so delicate, I can''t afford it


    Lu Junyi smiles bitterly.


    He didn''t know why a confused dream would cause such a real tragedy.


    The old pervert who called himself the wizard King appeared and asked him to marry his three daughters!


    Other people will be ecstatic if they can''t do it well. But brother Junyi has attitude and self-knowledge. Arcane Empire, that kind of huge power must be very complicated. A guy of low strength mixed in and became the son-in-law. Some people must be jealous?


    When the time comes, it''s normal for the son of a great arcane to eat vinegar and casually kill himself.


    I''m not the protagonist of the online novel. Although there are several brothers, one of them is struggling to become a professional. The other one has a tendency to move closer to the shameless recently. It doesn''t look like a template for the protagonist!


    So he firmly rejected it.


    Lu Junyi, who came from a military family, has some insight.


    He knew that pie would never fall from the sky. At most, he would only smash the flowerpot


    Who knows the wizard King Bono is very stubborn:


    "your name has been mentioned in the prophecy of ice..."


    LV Junyi felt a headache in his skull, as if he was trying to persuade an old man who had been brainwashed by the advertisement of health care products:


    "how did the ice sign prophecy write about me? In Chinese? "


    Bono shook his head: "it''s in old elves. But I''m sure it''s you, because you''re the only one in their adult dreams


    "You are their husband and their hero."


    Lu Junyi screamed. By this time, he was going crazy"Should I change my name to zhizunbao


    Bono was indifferent:


    "don''t try to escape, young man."


    "You should take responsibility, knowing that in the dream, you and my three daughters have already..."


    LV Junyi is silent.


    In dreams, there are a lot of things that shouldn''t happen, but how does he know that these dreams have such a mysterious relationship?


    According to this, do I have to be more careful about spring dreams in the future?


    "I know it''s hard to accept, but I hope you''ll understand as soon as possible."


    "You can ask any questions about the arcane Empire and my three precious daughters."


    Bono said calmly, "I will tell you the whole story."


    After thinking for a long time, LV Junyi choked out a question:


    "I''ve had sex with your three daughters in my dream. Then the question comes. In reality, are they still virgins?"


    Bono was silent for a full minute.


    "Good question. Are you all so shameless in your way of thinking?"


    Bono''s beard trembled:


    "have two more fire eaters!"


    The shadow in the labyrinth grew stronger with his free hand.


    He flew up into the sky.


    LV Junyi was left alone in silence and gave a thumbs up to the sky!


    Two fire eating beasts jumped out of the shadow, staring at LV Junyi, eager to try.


    He had no choice but to smile and take out his mobile phone. There was no signal. He couldn''t even send his last words.


    He thought like this, suddenly in the bag he was carrying out a can of hard things.


    "This is Laoganma chili sauce from Xiaonan."


    Lu Junyi stroked the charming smile on the package and looked at the two fire eating beasts approaching each other. Suddenly, his heart moved.


    The next second, he opened the package.


    The rich aroma diffused in the maze.


    In a few minutes.


    The wizard king, who observes LV Junyi''s situation in the maze through his reconnaissance magic, is completely speechless.


    In the picture, the two fire eaters are as clever as pets, and let LV Junyi tease them.


    He had chili sauce in his hand, like a trainer.


    "What do you think of him now? Is this kind of person really competent for the position of wizard king


    Princess Selena''s voice rings.


    The old face of the wizard king can''t hang.


    After thinking for a moment, he said decisively:


    "of course, he can tame the irascible fire eaters in a clever way..."


    "It shows that he has the potential to be a leader."


    Serena looks at the funny movements of LV Junyi in the picture, and her mouth slightly twitches.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "I don''t believe in the iceberg prophecy, but there are more and more signs that it''s coming true step by step."


    Bono pondered:


    "Lv Junyi is the man predicted You''d better persuade him? "


    Selena turned her face. "No


    She thought of LV Junyi''s foul language just now, and her pretty face turned a little red: "he is not the man in my dream, he is just a rogue."


    Bono sighed, and his body began to shake involuntarily.


    Selena showed a trace of surprise, and immediately relaxed: "time is up?"


    Bono nodded: "I''ve expended too much power to deliver the chain of Eden to earth; the particle body is no longer sustainable. I''m going back. "


    Selena showed a little reluctant to give up, but she still insisted:


    "go back, father, they need you more than I do."


    There was a twinkle of heartache in the wizard King''s eyes.


    "This man, it''s up to you."


    As soon as his voice fell, his body turned into bits and pieces.


    Serena silently watched the wizard King leave. She looked back and saw the scene in the surveillance magic that LV Junyi had already become brothers with the two fire eaters. She couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, just at this time, she suddenly felt that the whole yutosan suddenly shook!


    It was as if something had pulled the city.


    No, it''s not just yutosan!


    Selena flew out of the moon.


    At that moment, her eyes narrowed into a slit!


    It is true that not only yutosan, but the whole moon, is being pulled by a strong gravitational force!


    This force startled Serena. What''s more, she saw three solar ships in the space trying to approach the moon in an invisible posture!


    "The kingdom of heaven!"


    She called out hostile forces with gnashing teeth.


    The people on the solar ship also found Serena. Although it was beyond their expectation, they did not know why the moon suddenly vibrated strangely, which shocked the princess of arcane empire. However, it was no longer necessary for them to hide and hide.


    If the sneak attack fails, we will attack positively!


    "Your Highness Fernando ordered me to take your life."


    On the side of the boat, said a young man with long antlers on his head.


    Selena frowned and sneered and said ironically:


    "what are you talking about? Don''t you know that sound can''t travel in a vacuum? Are the people in the Heaven Kingdom so mindless? " She uses heart language to convey her voice.


    The atmosphere on the solar boat suddenly became a little awkward.


    Some people even showed the expression of shame and indignation, and were dissatisfied with the retarded performance of antler teenagers.


    But they were not sure what to say. After all, this attack on yutosan was the leader appointed by Fernando himself - who let others have a good father?


    "It''s just rhetoric!"


    "Do you think I don''t know how to use words?"


    "I am durin, the son of thorns. I was born to inherit the supreme demigod of the [endless jungle]. The majesty of the gods is not to be insulted!"


    "Solar boat, speed up, you go and attack yutosan, I''ll kill that woman!"


    After that, he will jump out of the boat!


    At this moment, however, someone on the side of the boat caught the son of thorns.


    "What for?"


    Dooling was angry.


    Because yutosan is on the moon, and the laws of this place have not yet been integrated, so the most powerful one on these three solar ships is durin, a strong pseudo demigod. In fact, except for the wizard king who uses particles, all the legends of the common world, including demigods and angels, can not actually come to earth.


    The blue dream is another thing, because of the connection with the great secret place, the restrictions will be lower; but the strong people like Fernando still can''t enter, otherwise a god of the day can crush all the creatures in the blue dream!


    Let''s get to the point.


    The man who held durin was just a very ordinary level 20 professional. He was intimidated by the demigod. He shivered all over and couldn''t say anything. He could only point to his back and shiver.


    "If you have something to say!" The antlers on durian''s head were green.


    "The planet I ran into it... " Said the professional, trembling.


    Doolin looked back in amazement.


    In the startled eyes of all the people on the solar ship, the moon, which originally only revolved around the earth, suddenly left its original orbit and rushed irresistibly to the depths of the starry sky!


    By the way, I ran into the solar boat!


    "What''s wrong with the world?"


    Not only durin and others were forced to land on the moon, but even Princess Selena showed a look of shock.Who controls the moon?


    ¡­¡­


    On earth.


    Xu Weilan can''t wait to tell the danger of Honglan.


    Who knows Lu Honghong is still doing her own things.


    She looks calm.


    "Red sister?"


    Xu Nan doesn''t understand.


    "I''ve known about the blue dream. It''s just nine solar boats. See how I can deal with them! "


    Lu Honghong smiles with pride:


    "you look after me. I am a genius of gravity!"


    With that said, her casting ritual seems to have reached the final stage.


    She spread the book out on the cold rock.


    The powerful magic breath takes a walk.


    At that moment, the whole planet seemed to be aware of it.


    They subconsciously look up, do not know why, actually can clearly see that the full moon is hitting the depths of the stars at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Aren''t they going to capture the earth and the moon and enter their world?"


    "Then I''ll give them a big gift!"


    Lu Honghong takes a deep breath, and the complex lines of gravity appear in her chest in an indescribable three-dimensional form.


    She dabbled a few times.


    The next second, the chain of Eden rises and disappears.


    Xu Nan''s eyes widened.


    Lu Honghong chest of those lines, suddenly turned into a set of stars and plane structure map!


    He can clearly see that the moon and the Eden island chain constitute a kind of wonderful gravity structure, attracting each other, whirling and rushing towards the alien world.


    And the ultimate goal is the direction of the Heavenly Kingdom!


    "If the arcane Empire does not pay attention to the lives of the earth''s creatures, I will give them a warning."


    "If Fernando wants to occupy the blue dream, I will send away the chain of Eden, break the link between grand secret and blue dream, and cut off their backup."


    "By the way..."


    Lu Honghong''s face showed a trace of domineering smile:


    "I heard that the Heaven Kingdom of the proletarian world has not been attacked for many years?"


    At that moment, Xu Nan couldn''t help shaking her heart and almost cried out:


    "666! Hong Jie is domineering


    But the next second, he thought of a question:


    "Lu Honghong smashed the moon, and Laozi''s yutosan. Plus


    You know, at least half of the floating city belongs to Xu Nan!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Star collision.


    The profound meaning of the field of gravity magic, the supreme super legendary magic, was released in Lu Honghong''s hands.


    At the same time, the moon and the chain of Eden entangled each other and smashed into the celestial kingdom in a more violent manner.


    Coordinates, of course, are randomly set by red road.


    In the great secret place.


    Fernando, who had been at the helm, frowned rarely.


    "Is there a mage on earth who can release star collision so soon?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Fernando was a little confused. He once suspected that it was the people of arcane Empire who were making trouble, but soon found out that the madman who started star collision had thrown yutosan together!


    This is definitely not the arcane master of arcane empire.


    Fernando, calm down.


    Strictly speaking, crosswise collision, a kind of gravitational magic, belongs to the category of cleverly prying the gravitational force between plane and plane. Now the magic has come into effect, even if he is in the great secret place, it can''t be stopped.


    At most, he can only reduce the damage caused by the impact of the Eden island chain on the world.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of accident..."


    The God of the day sighed gently, and divination started instantly.


    It took a long time for him to calm down.


    "It''s you, Macon


    Fernando had some gnashing teeth.


    In his plan, the blue secret place and yutosan are objects that must be demolished. Therefore, when he was encircling lannis, he divided his forces into two ways. On the one hand, he made the sun boat attack the blue dream to attract attention, and on the other hand, he sent the less legendary strong men led by the son of thorns into the sky of the moon to sneak attack yutosan.


    For the celestial kingdom, the earth is just a virgin land worth conquering, and the arcane empire is blood feud!


    Yes, it''s blood feud.


    At the beginning, the gods banished the arcane Empire, and it is an indisputable fact that countless arcane masters died. However, at the same time, many gods fell under the magic of the arcane empire. It is not exaggeration to say that the low-level gods who were smashed into the kingdom by the skycraft and the floating city were all in two hands!


    As the arcane Empire tried to revenge, why didn''t Fernando have a lot of malice when he unexpectedly returned early?


    If everything goes according to his script, everything will be perfect.


    The attack against blue dream will also get more backup.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done now. Lu Honghong has sent away the chain of Eden island. The nine sunboats that are coming must fight alone!


    "Fortunately I have the final plan. "


    Fernando couldn''t help shaking his head.


    There was a glimmer of light in his eyes: "this time, I have to talk to Macon well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that part of your calculation? Mr. Macon? You are so wonderful


    Qin Lele, who has officially become the Elector of golden city, can''t help jumping up when he looks at the magnificent picture of star collision displayed by ah Jin, a woodchuck!


    Macon was livid.


    "Damn it, it''s my turn to carry the pot this time."


    Of course, McCann can feel the traces of divination in golden city.


    It was Fernando who was warning him.


    Because in terms of cause and effect, the situation is really created by McKen.


    If it wasn''t for McKen''s misguidance, bilieg could not have mistaken the two books, then Fernando had already settled down in the blue dream, and Lu Honghong couldn''t get star collider. What''s more, Lu Honghong''s goal of star collision was actually the home of Pierre, the God of poverty, Macon''s only mortal enemy in heaven!


    This son of a bitch Macon can''t argue!


    All of us subconsciously think that Macon has already reached the point of madness in order to calculate Pierre, at the expense of the overall interests of the kingdom of heaven!


    Especially at this critical juncture, all gods are importing divine power to capture the earth into the rule system of the common world All of a sudden, a planet with the chain of Eden smashed over. Who can live!


    Although Fernando still had the power to control the situation, most of the gods had to protect their kingdom.


    The speed of catching the earth will be greatly slowed down, at least three months!


    The assimilation speed of the earth and the general world is also affected accordingly, that is, the time left for Earth people will become more abundant.


    Although the gods did not take the earth''s scientific and technological civilization into account, some far sighted gods have begun to worry. How long has it been since the earth has seen mages who can use star collision. In three months'' time, are these people going to kill the gods?


    Therefore, the gods hated Macon.


    Only a few people are still thinking about one question:


    Lu Honghong, how did he do it?"Slip away, slip away!"


    Without saying a word, Macon packed up the soft and ready to run. He called Qin Lele and said, "go out and mix in the future. Don''t say that you are the Elector of the God of treasure box!"


    Qin Lele was stunned for a moment: "how do you say that?"


    Macon thought for a moment, "give me my brother''s name!"


    Qin Lele''s eyes turned:


    "now, I am the Elector of the God of wealth?"


    "Do I have more liquidity on hand?"


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, Xu Nan is also shocked by Lu Honghong''s actions.


    Star collider''s casting level seems to be 30 +?


    Is Hongjie so fierce?


    As if seeing his doubts, Lu Honghong fiddled with the line of gravity and explained:


    "of course, I don''t have that kind of strength myself."


    "It''s just that when the man behind the scenes sent the chain of Eden to the earth, it was opportunistic."


    "He used the moon''s gravity and unique arcane to link the chain of Eden island..."


    Hongjie patiently explained the nature of gravity magic.


    Xu Nan nodded and pretended to understand. Lao Tzu is a warlock. How can


    make complaints about the principle of magic?


    But in general, he also understood that the wizard King''s magic was used by Lu Honghong.


    "That''s just one reason."


    Lu Honghong said with a smile, "so I want to thank you. The mage you summoned before is really powerful. He deliberately left this book for me. This book contains a magic of star collision. I just lead it out!"


    "The old man named bileg is really far sighted. I guess he gave me this book on purpose to test my understanding. Hum, my mother''s understanding is much higher than him, of course."


    "Why? Why don''t you look so good? Why, I''m not happy to do that group of foreign devils? "


    Lu Honghong is keenly aware of Xu Nan''s expression.


    Xu Nan bitter face said: "you want to smash the moon not early said."


    "I have a real estate on it


    Lu Honghong was surprised: "really? Do you have property rights? "


    Xu Nan shook her head.


    Lu Honghong waved: "if the property right is not clear, it will be demolished if the illegal building is demolished."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Xu Nan smile, a little helpless, but also some words stop.


    This time, Lu Honghong didn''t see his expression at all. She fiddled in the three-dimensional magic map.


    "I''m kidding you."


    "Although the general trend has been set, I should be able to control the small details."


    "I''ll see if I can get your house back."


    She seems to be playing with those strange and mysterious lines of gravity at will. After a while, she gently touches it, as if a circle of ripples spread, and the floating city yutosan appears in front of Xu Nan.


    "Is it this one?"


    Asked Lu Honghong.


    Xu Nan was overjoyed: "that''s right!"


    Lu Honghong nodded: "I''ll see if I can get it back alone."


    With that, she plunges into those weird lines of gravity and tries to lift yutosan out on her own.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and quietly waited for the result.


    In any case, Lu Honghong''s action restrained the plan of the celestial gods to capture the earth.


    People can clearly feel that the earth''s rapid changes are under control, although still merging, but not so exaggerated.


    At least, a lot more time to adapt.


    Next, just solve the nine solar boats of blue dream.


    ¡­¡­


    A strange calamity, let Macon become the back of the pot.


    But the real initiator, Shi Shi ran, returned to the gray Eagle castle at this moment, even if the wizard King Bono could not find him out.


    "How do I know that a wizard who has just entered the legend can guide the star collision technique I sealed in it?"


    Billieg is really a headache.


    He was originally going to see the excitement, but who knows that there are so many variables, the biggest of which are Xu Nan and Lu Honghong.


    Xu Nan is good to say that, after all, he is a sorcerer of Ron, and it''s strange if there is no moth. Lu Honghong is even worse. Bileg really just wants to try Lu Honghong''s understanding. He didn''t expect that the latter''s understanding is so terrible. He is simply the best candidate for the legendary mage!


    In billieg''s opinion, giving Lu Honghong the book that she can release star collision is actually equivalent to giving a baby nuclear weapon launcher with hundreds of launch codes, and then giving her a random press!


    Now, a star collision technique has offended the celestial kingdom and arcane empire. Even big men like bileg have to find a place to avoid the wind.


    "It''s good that someone is carrying the pot."


    He stood on the gravity tower of grey Eagle castle, sighing.


    "The wind is rising."


    There''s someone approaching - no, it''s not a complete person, it''s a head!


    It was a man with a stiff face. He was the kind of face that people would feel very rigid at a glance, but his skin was surprisingly good.


    "I remember that you need a pass to get in and out of gray Eagle castle?"


    Said bileg gravely.


    The head calmly replied:


    "I''m not human, I''m just a head."


    Bileg was speechless.


    After a long time, he said bitterly, "you like to divide your body into several parts. Can you change your problem of running around? I have a lot of young apprentices here. They will be scared by you! "


    "I know, I met." "They tried to soak me in formalin..."


    Bileg was startled: "is everything ok?"


    His head nodded: "it''s OK. I just seal them in the toilet for about seven days or seven years. I can''t remember the specific incantation clearly."


    Bileg''s face darkened and he was about to leave: "I have to go and see."


    His head stopped him directly: "I''m not here to find you responsible. Bileger. "


    Seeing through the intention of running away, bileg didn''t mean to be ashamed. He looked at the head and said:


    "anyway, it''s all Macon, it''s none of my business!"


    Head ha ha a smile: "do you know what my hands and body are doing?"


    Billieg shook his head. "I''m afraid God knows that."


    The head said, "my left hand is holding [Dragon Runner] Phillips, my right hand is holding the fetman brothers, and my two feet are blocking at least one Legion''s cloud going ships. As for my body, I''m using my navel to reason with the rest of the great Olympians..."


    "You''ve done something big, bileg. You''ve moved the beloved little princess of the arcane empire."


    "By the way, my head was just outside the gray Eagle castle, and I persuaded the wizard Wang Bono who wanted to kill you..."


    "Now, do you know why I split my body?"


    Bileg took a mouthful of saliva.


    The fact of star collision led Princess Selena to enter the celestial kingdom and be in danger. Although all the clues point to Macon, the real bigwig doesn''t think that the great bileg can''t escape the misleading skill of the God of the treasure chest.In front of him was the famous great arcanist of the arcane Empire, lechensin. He was especially fond of self mutilation. He broke his body apart and ran around without any trouble. He was called the research of magic.


    However, his strength is very strong, even not inferior to the wizard King Bono, so he has a high prestige in the arcane empire.


    Soon, pieces of body parts came out of the air and completed the reorganization.


    "Well, they are calm now and won''t settle accounts with you for the time being."


    Billieg said with a wry smile:


    "no one would have guessed that the girl could release my magic, which is really..."


    Leconsine waved:


    "as I said, Lord bileg, I''m not here to investigate responsibility."


    "I''m not like them. I''m here to prove something. "


    "Although gray hawk castle is different from the arcane Empire, they are all casters. You have your guard. Al''s last words. Hehe, I know something about it."


    Bileg''s expression became serious: "what do you want to say?"


    Leconsin, with his hands behind his back, walked slowly up the steps of the tower of gravity.


    Have you ever heard of the prediction of ice


    "I am the interpreter of the prophecy of ice. The prophecy was very interesting. The wizard king was angry and afraid of it. He tried to change the ice sign prophecy, but in fact, it seems to me that his actions promoted the progress of the prediction of ice


    At this point, Lexin''s eyes became strange and confused, his fingers gently tapping on the wall of the tower, and his mouth murmured the words:


    "a rose withers, the setting sun no longer laments."


    "Two roses wither, and the afterglow comes back to light."


    "Three roses wither, Arcane is bright and eternal."


    listens to Margaret Margaret quietly:


    , "this is about the three Princesses'' highness."


    Leconsine nodded:


    "the iceberg prophecy clearly states that the three princesses will fall accordingly."


    "Corresponding to it is the rise, glory and eternity of the arcane empire."


    "It can be said that this is their destiny. The master of iceberg prophecy sacrificed their lives with terrible magic, in exchange for the prosperity of the arcane empire. It''s cruel, but it''s fascinating. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The three roses refer to the three daughters of Bono, the last wizard king of the arcane empire.


    In the prophecy of ice, the terms sunset, afterglow and arcane are no longer obvious.


    As a great alchemist specializing in prophecy, leconsin''s interpretation is impeccable, even the wizard King Bono can not refute.


    But he tried to change the trajectory of ice.


    An accident made Serena and yutosan leave the turbulence of time and space ahead of time and enter the earth.


    At that time, leconsin had pointed out that the iceberg prophecy was coming true.


    In order to prevent this, the wizard king did not hesitate to use the particle God to go to yutosan, and even used some small means to help Xu Nan cheat and became the master of yutosan.


    Otherwise, even if because of dizziness and coma, the bloodthirsty sword arroye could not be pulled out by Xu Nan.


    He hopes to use the power of paradise lost to fight against the celestial kingdom.


    Selena shouldn''t have returned so early. She''s isolated and vulnerable to the gods.


    However, Xu Nan, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, refuses to be the city Lord of yutosan. He doesn''t see through Bono''s card calculation, but instinctively avoids the dangerous storm.


    This makes Bono helpless, he can only retreat and ask for the second, hoping Xu Nan will hide yutosan.


    The moon is the best place.


    But even so, the wizard king is still worried.


    He was afraid that when the kingdom of heaven invaded the earth, he would settle accounts with Selena.


    In order to stop Fernando''s pace, he tried his best to use magic to send the chain of Eden to the earth.


    He designed the battle between lannis and Fernando, in order to drain the power of the celestial kingdom, leaving them no time to care about yutosan on the moon.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But Bono is still wrong


    "The board that he worked hard to design became the springboard for Fernando. Fernando had made full preparations early on, instead, he planned to send people to attack yutosan. In fact, even if there was no star collision, Princess Selena would be in danger."


    "So I don''t think it''s your fault. Of course, I don''t know what other people think about it," she said with a slight relief


    Billieg thought for a moment: "although gray hawk Castle pursues neutrality, I can take the life of Selena."


    "No need."


    "Princess of the Empire, you can''t bow to the kingdom of heaven. This is the pride and glory that the mages of grey Eagle castle can''t understand. Moreover, it''s a foregone conclusion. You can''t catch up with it now."


    "I came to you for something else."


    Billieg sighed:


    "for the master of the iceberg prophecy?"


    Lexin''s eyes were shining brightly, and he looked excited:


    "an old man like you who has grown long enough must know who wrote the ice sign prophecy."


    "I''m very interested in him!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just interested in learning, and I''ll keep it a secret!"


    Billieg was silent for a moment and chose to change the subject:


    "so, you just watch that Selena''s little girl die?"


    Leconsin shrugged:


    "everyone will die. Of course, the iceberg prophecy also says that there is a man from earth who can save her


    "I advised Bono to go to him, but Bono didn''t seem to take him seriously."


    Bielig is good at saying:


    "how to say it specifically?"


    Lakensin yawned:


    "according to the prophecy of ice, there is a man named LV Junyi. Only when he is allowed to marry the three daughters of the wizard king, can they be prevented from falling down in accordance with this fate; and he can also gain supreme power from the three girls and become the next wizard king."


    "Vulgar script." "I''d rather believe that this part of the prophecy was written by the guy named LV Junyi," bileg commented


    Leconsine blinked, as if in agreement.


    He looked at his pocket watch, showing a little polite sadness:


    "we still have one minute to mourn for the Empire''s rose."


    "A minute?"


    Billieg squinted and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much time do we have? One Minute? A minute and a half? "


    In the three-dimensional magic map, Lu Honghong is more and more disordered. The Eden island chain has returned to its original position, but the moon is still crashing into the celestial kingdom at high speed.


    Soon, it reached the sphere that the gods could influence.


    At that time, it will be too late to pull yutosan out of it.


    "Found it!" Lu Honghong looks for a thin line from the messy gravitational line, gently pull it!


    Suddenly, the wonderful reaction is reflected in the three-dimensional picture.A castle like object is slowly returning to the direction of the earth.


    Xu Nan took a long breath.


    Lu Honghong looked at him with a smile: "are you so worried about your real estate?"


    Xu Nan gave a bitter smile and did not answer.


    Lu Honghong stretched out: "I know, you are afraid that I will completely offend the arcane empire."


    "You''re worried about my personal safety."


    "After all, the arcane Empire and Providence are mortal enemies, so even if the wizard king does some excessive things, or I do some excessive things, it will not affect the natural alliance between the earth and the arcane empire."


    "But if I kill the princess of arcane Empire, maybe I will face some revenge myself, right? Is that why you were constipated before


    Xu Nan nodded in relief.


    From the perspective of an earth man, Lu Honghong''s action is actually very cathartic.


    The wizard king didn''t treat the earth people as human beings, and Xu Nan also made a secret account in his heart. However, the old man was very powerful. If Lu Honghong really smashed yutosan into a different world, she would be on the blacklist of the arcane empire.


    Her survival pressure will be very high at that time!


    As for other factors, they are all secondary.


    "After all, you are the first legendary mage on earth." Xu Nan thought for a moment: "I personally don''t think it''s necessary..."


    "It''s necessary!"


    Lu Honghong suddenly stood up and looked at Xu Nan with burning eyes:


    "I am the first legendary mage on earth, but I will not be the last one!"


    "We will have many legends in the future, so I am not very important personally; but now, I am the only legendary mage on the earth, and I am the only guardian on earth! My words and deeds represent the attitude of the earth people! "


    "Whether it is the celestial kingdom or the arcane Empire, if they dare to look down on the earth, I must give a strong enough response. It''s a gesture, even if I''m not their opponent Do you understand? "


    Lu Honghong earnestly pointed to the land under her feet:


    "this is our territory, please remember."


    Xu Nan''s chest was blocked, and he was suddenly enlightened.


    When did you become so cautious?


    Although obscene development is his current development policy, but others have stepped on the forehead, can''t they still smile at each other?


    The Eden island chain incident was triggered by the wizard King Bono. He himself freely admitted that the earth people could not properly warn revenge?


    I always wanted to use the arcane Empire to resist the attack of the celestial kingdom, but I didn''t think that if we didn''t show enough posture and strength, would the people of the arcane Empire regard the earth people as equal allies?


    The answer is clearly no.


    "We may encounter many choices in the future, many difficult choices."


    Lu Honghong pulls her hair and looks extremely beautiful in the sea breeze, but she has the domineering power that ordinary women don''t have.


    "Before you make a choice, remind yourself that, first of all, we are a human being."


    "The world has become absurd and easy to get lost; but I always think that as long as we remember where we came from."


    "Xu Nan, I know that your blood contains a very strong power. I also know that you are not suitable for fighting against the enemies of other worlds. But I hope that when you grow into a strong professional, you will not lose the blood that a man should have!"


    Xu Nan was said to be a little embarrassed, but also some blood boiling, and immediately wanted to fight with the people of the arcane empire!


    Lu Honghong smiles, pats his shoulder and comforts him: "I know you are also worried about my safety, coupled with the big gap between the enemy and me, I didn''t mean to you, just remind you casually."


    Xu Nan nodded: "in fact, I also made a little revenge on the cross-border behavior of the arcane empire..."


    Lu Honghong looks at Xu Nan curiously: "what?"


    "Ashamed to say so."


    Looking at the castle rising out of thin air on the sea, Xu Nan said with some embarrassment:


    "before, the wizard king gave me three brochures, and I took one of them to auction through my own channel!"


    "There is the handwriting of the wizard king on the brocade bag. Well, just received the news, it was bought by the people from the kingdom of God. They should be able to locate the wizard King''s position in the turbulent flow of time and space..."


    "Although it won''t do too much damage to the arcane Empire, it can at least give him a warning."


    Lu Honghong''s eyes widened.


    At the same time, the castle returns to earth.


    It''s just that the city wall, only the crying Shirley, did not see Selena.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The wizard King Bono is fighting a fierce battle with a powerful presence!


    His way back was ambushed, someone betrayed him!This made him extremely angry and helpless.


    "I didn''t expect to get you in here. Sometimes, the grapevine works."


    The man laughed wildly.


    His shadow is laughing!


    Bono said calmly, "you can''t kill me, Giggs!"


    "Don''t you want to invade the earth? Don''t you want to miss the opportunity


    Giggs grinned triumphantly:


    "you don''t have to worry about it."


    "We are bound to take revenge."


    "I still remember the scars of your sneak attack on me


    In the void, the terrifying arcane energy and divine brilliance are intertwined.


    "Giggs, tell me, who betrayed my intelligence!"


    Bono got more and more angry, trying to get information from the arrogant Giggs.


    However, Giggs just laughed wildly and smashed the brocade bag hidden in the palm of his hand.


    If the wizard king is close, you can see that the words on it are -


    [ask your sister].


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Earth. On a reef near the chain of Eden.


    The floating empty city of yutosan floats quietly on the surface of the sea, shaking with the waves.


    Xu Nan sharp eyes, see is crying Shirley, heart suddenly some bad.


    Lu Honghong''s mind, he has already figured out almost.


    The wizard king did a bad job in throwing the Eden island chain to the earth, but in the end, there was nothing wrong with the death of a few South Koreans; all Lu Honghong needed was a warning.


    The natural alliance between arcane Empire and earth cannot be changed.


    She probably didn''t want Princess Selena to be captured or killed by the celestial kingdom, so she found a chance to drag back the floating city on the moon.


    It is also a show of micro operation.


    From this point of view, it is not difficult to see that Lu Honghong is indeed a gravity genius. In a short period of time, not only have you thoroughly mastered star collision, but also this kind of micro manipulation can be easily thrown out. Over time, it is not impossible to surpass billieg in magic power field.


    It was supposed to be under control.


    Princess Selena and the floating city yutosan will be in danger. Lu Honghong not only gives a sigh of relief for the earth people, but also gives a warning to the arcane empire. By the way, she also builds a celestial kingdom - even in the end, it still reserves enough room.


    At least in Xu Nan''s opinion, it''s a beautiful thing to do!


    But the accident happened.


    Yutosan is back.


    Your highness Serena, no!


    Lu Honghong''s face became a little ugly.


    Xu Nan said hello to her and quickly approached the floating city. He wanted to know what was going on.


    he just flew on the wall with a magic carpet. Shirley has rushed up. Now Xu Nan has no time to worry about this girl''s dribbling and butting. It''s quite a foul because the other side has started to cry with a sob and a tear: "


    , Xu Nan, Her Highness!"


    "She asked me to tell you that from today on, you are the city Lord of yutosan!"


    "Why, why did she have to die alone?"


    She cried very sad.


    Xu Nan stares at the whole vicissitudes of the ancient city, seems to be a little different.


    "what is Princess highness? Why did she want me to be the owner of the city?"


    Xu Nan is a little confused.


    Shirley sobbed for a while, and then just managed to pull herself together:


    , "the words of your royal highness are: lend you a city, return a city to you."


    "She drove your floating city and collided with the moon into the celestial kingdom, so she said that she must compensate yutosan to you..."


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of five flavors.


    He finally understood why the floating city looked different, because her highness Serena had separated the floating city from the high imitation from the paradise lost!


    She alone, driving the high imitation floating city and the moon together, killed to the celestial kingdom!


    What a force!


    But he still didn''t understand.


    It''s a pity that Shirley has gone to the other side.


    She looked at Lu Honghong with complicated eyes and whispered:


    "are you Ms. Lu Honghong?"


    Lu Honghong nods.


    Shirley took a deep breath: "Your Royal Highness has something to say to you."


    Lu Honghong bit her lip: "you say so."


    "Princess Royal said," she thinks you are a very powerful wizard. She is very grateful to you for your success. "


    Lu Honghong froze for a moment.


    The next second, she suddenly opened the three-dimensional gravity map of her chest and began to search frantically:


    "where is your princess? I just want to scare her father. If she dies... "


    Shirley and Xu Nan silently look at the road red red in a hurry, the former eyes flash a glimmer of expectation.


    Finally, Lu Honghong found the complex lines of gravity, that persistent fly to the sky god''s floating city!


    "Come back to me!"


    Her face is a little red, it is estimated that she has some difficulty.


    After all, from the image point of view, the high imitation floating city, together with the moon, has entered the sphere where the gods can exert influence.


    "Come back!"


    She tried to manipulate the gravitational lines to change the course of events.


    However, the floating city, like the most stubborn Mustang, bluntly bumped into the central area of the celestial kingdom, without any intention of turning back!


    "What is she doing?"


    Lu Honghong tugged at her hair in some exasperation.


    Shelly''s eyes began to fill with tears.


    At this time, a series of messages across time and space suddenly came back from the distant world.


    In the entire northern hemisphere visible to the naked eye, there is a pattern that is sometimes blurred and sometimes clear."Princess highness!"


    Shirley exclaimed.


    In the picture, a beautiful woman in a black lacquer dress stands alone in an empty city.


    Behind her was the desolate surface of the moon, littered with debris from several solar boats.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What you see now is the magic projection I recorded in the last few minutes of my life. In fact, due to the distortion of time and space, there is an error of about three minutes. Maybe by this time, I have died with some maggots in the sky


    "I have a few words to say to some very important people, because we can''t ensure the accuracy of the casting, so we can only do this. Sorry for the interruption."


    Her tone is dignified and solemn, chin slightly raised, revealing the white neck, the beauty is intoxicating.


    "First of all, I apologize to the people of the earth on behalf of my father. The Eden island chain incident is all caused by me, and it is reasonable for me to end it. My father has no malice towards the earth, but he just cares too much about the so-called iceberg prophecy. From the beginning to the end, I believe that the earth and the arcane Empire should be the closest allies. We all have a common and powerful enemy, which is needless to say. My death is a decision I made after careful consideration. I also ask the people of the Empire to respect my last wish and not to blame too much on the earth guardian who used star collision technique


    "Second, I have something to say to the guardian of the earth." She paused, and her face showed a rare happy look: "before my divination was successful, I could hardly imagine that such a strong man could be born on the earth, which was still a magic desert a few months ago, and was also an excellent woman. As a homosexual, I admire your gift; if possible, I would like to see you, but unfortunately, there seems to be no such opportunity..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be hard on yourself. For me, this is an opportunity, a rare opportunity to destroy the kingdom of God! Only when I personally drive this floating city and control the direction and angle of the moon can I possibly cause accidental damage to the celestial kingdom. Fernando is proficient in calculation, but he would never have thought that I would choose to burn both jade and stone. After this, the kingdom of heaven will be greatly damaged, the speed of the earth being captured will be slowed down, and you will have more time and space to prepare The only reason why I made this decision rashly is that those imperial people who have always been fighting against alien starlings in the turbulent flow of time and space will become more open-minded


    "The gods, as the biggest cancer of the multiverse, must be eradicated, and I''m glad I can make a little contribution to this."


    "In fact, I have known for a long time that when I was unexpectedly called back from the turbulent flow of time and space and arrived at the earth ahead of time, the gods were destined not to let me go, so I am very happy to be able to contribute such value."


    Although there is a touch of sadness on her face, the brilliance in her eyes shows her will and determination.


    Xu Nan''s nose was sour, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although the princess usually drags 250000, but at this time, it shows a convincing charm.


    Maybe this is the pride of being a princess.


    She said a lot piecemeal, some of which were to the people of the arcane Empire, most of which were encouragement to former comrades in arms and relatives.


    "Finally, I want to say something to my father. I don''t think you need to be so rigidly attached to the so-called iceberg prophecy; we don''t know the origin of the writer of the iceberg prophecy. Although uncle Lexin''s interpretation is absolutely correct, there are inevitably other factors. "


    "You''ve always wanted me to avoid the calamity of prophecy and to accept the man who was said to be destined to save me. I don''t think that''s right."


    Speaking of this, her chin rose high:


    "I am the last princess of the arcane empire. Why should a man rescue her?"


    "It''s about you, that timid waste wood!"


    "Of course, I don''t blame you. In my dream, you are incomparable and heroic, which is what I like; in reality, it''s not like that, so forget it. That''s it. You and I are just a dream marriage, forget it


    Her expression was calm, but with a faint domineering air.


    "Damn it, it''s a tough character!" Red Road, red eyes.


    The picture in the sky became blurred.


    "Time is running out It''s time for me to give Fernando a big present, and guess what he''ll look like when he receives it? "


    At this point, Princess Selena''s expression suddenly became a little playful - this is the last picture that Xu Nan and others saw.


    The projection magic quickly pulled back, and they saw a huge fireball sweeping through the distorted plane and the world, breaking through the meteorite belt and the outer defense matrix of the general world. As for the crystal wall that should have been, the gods of the celestial kingdom had opened it to capture the earth!


    The fireball changed the location of its impact. It got rid of Lu Honghong''s control, but it was controlled by another woman of extraordinary beauty.


    In the eyes of the public, fireball finally hit a mysterious, peaceful country.The picture goes out in silence.


    No one knows how it turns out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why does Princess Selena think that, together with her and a high imitation floating city of warlock Ron, she will be able to severely damage the magic pool of the celestial kingdom?"


    Gray Eagle castle, gravity tower, bileg showed a puzzled look.


    Leconsine was silent for a long time, and then said slowly:


    "because Fernando also acted according to the instructions in the prophecy of ice."


    "The iceberg prophecy clearly points out that Selena will try to escape with the help of Lu Honghong; therefore, Fernando has already sent someone to stop her. He never expected that the princess of the arcane Empire would be so heroic!"


    "Isn''t the prophecy of ice wrong?" bileg frowned


    Lexin shook his head mysteriously and suddenly asked:


    "do you want to see the real ice sign prophecy?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Six thousand years ago, the battle between the arcane Empire and the celestial kingdom ended in the defeat of the former.


    However, although the gods won, they only won miserably. They could not destroy the powerful sorcerers, let alone Bono, the last wizard king.


    So they chose exile.


    A large number of floating cities and cloud climbing ships were thrown into the turbulence of time and space. Although the arcane masters were prepared, they still lost a lot of compatriots, including many elite figures, in the wandering days in the dark.


    It was one of the most tragic and dark years for the arcane empire.


    Until the wizard King Bono finally got away, he began to run in the turbulent flow of time and space, and finally gathered the remaining parts together.


    They left the turbulence of time and space for a while and lived in a unique universe.


    It was a universe discovered by Bono, the wizard king, during his early travels in parallel universes. At the center of the universe is a beautiful nebula. Because its shape is similar to a crown, and the living stars inside are characterized by colder climate, so Bono, the wizard king, named "Icecrown nebula".


    There are plenty of vibrant places hidden in the ice capped nebula, but there are also more dangers.


    The remaining fleets and forces of the arcane Empire recuperate here.


    It was here that they found a very amazing prehistoric site.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have heard a little of what you said."


    Billieg remained unmoved: "Bono, the wizard king, must have found the iceberg prophecy there?"


    "The greatest prophecy of all time."


    "I was there when Bono discovered the prophecy of ice."


    "He put me in charge of interpreting the iceberg prophecy on the spot, so I had the opportunity to come into contact with this mysterious gift from prehistoric sites."


    "I have a copy of the iceberg prophecy in my hand."


    He licked his lips. "You know what I mean."


    As an interpreter of the iceberg prophecy, lakensin has been dealing with this thing all these years. His understanding of the iceberg prophecy is absolutely unmatched by others; his obsession is even more so.


    He is eager to know the owner of the iceberg prophecy, because it is very important.


    Billieg laughed:


    "since you come to me, it proves that you have a guess in your heart. No one can confirm such a thing. Everything is just a legend."


    "Although the gray Eagle castle is old, it may not be comparable to the so-called prehistoric ruins. If the arcane empire can have such a chance, why can''t it climb to the top again?"


    Lexin couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard the hypocrisy.


    "Fernando planted spies inside the Empire, so a copy of the iceberg prophecy soon reached him."


    "I heard that he took it as a standard, and even the plan of the Decameron was copied from the prediction of iceberg In my opinion, he is as stupid as Bono. "


    "Why?" bireg said


    "If you don''t want to give that person''s name, why should I explain it to you?" leconsin said with a little haughty chin


    Billieg laughed and said nothing.


    After five minutes, lakensin couldn''t hold back:


    "because that''s the most shameless prophecy I''ve ever seen!"


    "I don''t think I''ve found the perfect way to interpret ice''s prophecy."


    "So I really need your help."


    Billieg laughed meaningfully: "since you have understood the nature of the iceberg prophecy, why bother me to ask?"


    "I want to live a few more years."


    Lexin was slightly stunned, and immediately showed an incredible expression.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of heaven.


    Serena''s unexpected attack caused more damage than Fernando expected!


    He returned to his kingdom with a gloomy face.


    The celestial kingdom has been in a mess:


    What Serena hit was the Shenshu pool, which is the foundation of the celestial kingdom. Because of the sudden incident, the three giants of the celestial realm were entangled again, and most of the gods were busy capturing the earth, so they couldn''t make it.


    The impact was devastating.


    The progress of capturing the earth will be delayed by at least three or five months.


    This is not acceptable to Fernando!


    He angrily returned to his kingdom of God and came to a secret half plane.


    Here, there is a vast gray plain, the plain is full of sand and stone, no grass.


    In the north of the plain, there is a peculiar complex of buildings.


    The building complex is composed of mysterious and weird stone statues, which correspond to the stars in the sky, and are changing anytime and anywhere.


    Fernando converged the fire, turned into a human figure, and fell outside the building complex."It''s very clear in prophecy of ice that Selena will try to escape. What influenced her to change her judgment?"


    Fernando''s rare confusion.


    As he walked past, what came into his eyes was the solemn ancient Elven text on the stone statue:


    [humble successor, what you are trying to enter is the product of the greatest prophecy in history. Although you can''t imagine the great power of this prophecy with your poor brain power, but with the most basic principle of compassion, I can responsibly tell you that this prophecy cannot occur Any mistakes! ]


    when Fernando saw these words for the first time, he couldn''t help laughing, but later, the things mentioned in the iceberg prophecy happened one by one, and he began to believe it.


    This is the first time that there has been a mistake in the prediction of ice. He thinks that there is something that interferes with the judgment of the prediction.


    Soon, he walked through the stone statues and found a stone statue that had been interpreted before.


    It is the prophecy on this stone statue that clearly points out that after encountering danger, Serena will try to escape. The process will be full of twists and turns, but eventually she will be captured by the celestial kingdom, and then commit suicide. This script is in line with the design of the princess of the arcane Empire. Fernando is convinced.


    But today, the script has changed.


    He took a deep breath and tried to use his magic to judge the factors of change.


    However, what surprised Fernando happened!


    At the moment he approached, the prophecy text on the stone statue began to retreat at the speed visible to the naked eye, and replaced by another line of text!


    Princess Selena died heroically and the kingdom of heaven suffered heavy losses In any case, it is a detailed description of the status quo of the celestial kingdom and the confusion of Fernando.


    Fernando watched the content of iceberg''s prophecy change blatantly, and for a long time, he laughed angrily!


    "It''s all right?"


    He looked at the notes column of each stone statue, which said, "this prediction is guaranteed to be 100% accurate". Suddenly, he felt a little bit of a laugh.


    "This is the most shameless prediction in history."


    "Fortunately, I still have my last shot," Fernando said


    He thought for a moment and sealed the plain completely.


    He will never refer to the iceberg prophecy of this pit father.


    It''s a shame to lose my hair this time.


    The God of the day is melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Melancholy Fernando quickly made a decision.


    Now that plans to capture the earth are blocked, there''s no need to keep hiding.


    Go straight to the last resort.


    "It''s only a few months. I can still afford to..."


    "It''s just a pity that the earth people will suffer more."


    He sighed gently, a divine sense of the fight out.


    On his face, there was a sincere and incomparable expression of compassion, as if he really cared about the pain of the earth creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream, the sun boat comes slowly.


    The living creatures in the divine village are as if they are facing a great enemy.


    Their perception tells them that the coming is not good. Fortunately, these solar ships haven''t caused too much damage to the blue dream, and even if the spirits do not respond, they are not directly defeated.


    On the contrary, with the delay of the solar ship, the creatures began to whisper.


    "Do you think it''s embarrassing for these bad guys to come to our pure land and suddenly find that they can''t get in?"


    Bird village, Turkey a Tu suddenly thought of such a possibility.


    The others nodded their heads in succession, showing a bad smile.


    In fact, at the beginning, everyone was afraid, but later it was found that the enemies on the solar ship did not seem to act rashly, and they were much more stable.


    All the creatures in bird village believe that blue dream can protect them.


    Those sunboats, they can''t get in!


    Just at this time, there was a sudden change on the sun boat!


    "What are they going to do?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s not that they haven''t tried. It''s impossible for them to break through the pure land with a positive descent!"


    A Tu is also puzzled.


    In the rest of the sacred villages, there are also pairs of eyes staring at every move of the solar boat.


    They saw the sun boat, and came out a row of people dressed in plain clothes or even dirty!


    Their hands and feet were heavily chained, and their ankles and wrists had peeling and swelling in their eyes.


    These people seem to be very difficult to move.


    Send these people to attack blue dream? Dream!


    But some of the divine creatures instinctively sense some uneasiness.


    They noticed that although they looked thin and thin, their souls had a rare intensity!


    Their eyesight, as if burning a group of flame, that is the power of firm faith!


    If Xu Nan is here, I''m afraid you can recognize the identity of these people at a glance!


    Crazy believer!


    "You think I''m going to be hard in the sun? No, no, no, that''s too inefficient. "


    Faraway in the kingdom of heaven, fairlando''s road was like a strategist with a smile.


    "The crazy believers of the God of fear are really useful. It''s not easy to persuade the crazy believers who have devoted so long to seclusion to accumulate good results..."


    "Next, the stage is for you and your followers, Hugh GRIMA!"


    There was a stronger smile on Fernando''s face, and there was a glow in his beautiful eyes that was much deeper than conquering the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    On the solar boat, the crazy believers didn''t prepare much.


    In the full view of the public, they chanted Xiuyi GRIMA''s obedience and jumped directly from the sunboat!


    This is undoubtedly a huge impact on the creatures of blue dream.


    They don''t understand what this means - in their opinion, the crazy believers are in poor health, even worse than ordinary people, and they are nothing but fanatical beliefs.


    Is it suicide to jump down like this?


    Soon, the answer came out.


    It was suicide.


    A large number of crazy believers jump near the blue dream, and their bodies are hanged into meat foam and bone meal by the defense field of the dream!


    The sea of blood floated down like a light rain.


    Some hit the green grass in the blue dream, and immediately dyed the nearby lawn green gray.


    The creatures hid under the eaves or under the trees in disgust, and did not want to be stained with those dirty blood.


    At the same time, the rest of the sunship - some high-ranking deities in scarlet, weird robes!


    Among them, there are also several strong people who rank above angels.


    Instead of starting, they began to sing a strange song.


    The song was long and soft, and it was very comfortable to listen to, as if in praise of a powerful God.


    But somehow, all the creatures in the blue dream felt flustered.


    Suddenly, there was a scream!


    "Why is this tree beating me?"When they looked closely, a beech, which had always been famous for its gentle temperament, suddenly became ferocious. It even grew a dark Rune on its face. It was attacking the nearby creatures with its own branches!


    Soon, more and more accidents appeared.


    At this time, the simple creatures finally understand.


    Blue dream, polluted!


    This group of enemies did not even think of a frontal attack. With the blood and strange songs of crazy believers, there were a large number of fear beasts in the blue dream. These fearsome beasts are powerful, and they are abominable infectious.


    Before long, blue dream fell into the war.


    The forest is no longer quiet, the water is no longer clear.


    Only the sun boat in the sky is still indifferent and solemn.


    The chanting of high-level deities is more urgent!


    ¡­¡­


    The change of blue dream soon affected the earth.


    The third day upheaval has been delayed, but all the evidence points to the fact that humans and the earth are being pulled out of the solar system at a speed visible to the naked eye. Every morning when I wake up, the sun gets thinner.


    A lot of people start to worry about how to do if the sun is gone completely?


    There''s no answer. At this point, science can''t explain much.


    What''s more, because of the dramatic changes of the third day, the communication between cities and cities has become difficult. Even between villages and towns, there are some strange terrain or buildings, among which there are many creatures from the world of common people!


    More and more conflicts are beginning to break out.


    H city.


    Because of holding the leg of the legendary mage, Xu Nan was able to quickly return to his hometown from the Pacific Ocean.


    The situation here is good in the neighborhood.


    After all, it is the base camp of qianmang society in Jiangdong area. On the day of the incident, Zhang Jian united with government agencies to appease the civilians.


    But Rao is so, when Xu Nan walked on the streets of H City, only saw desolation and desolation!


    People either hide in their homes, praying that they will be released when the end comes, or they will be immersed in bars and other crazy places of entertainment, living a life of wine and drunkenness.


    Not many people believe that the earth will really survive.


    According to the task force''s report, various forms of doomsday talk are rampant.


    What''s more, some people suggest that it is the right way to convert to the common gods.


    The spirit of the citizens is very depressed, very strange. You know, not long ago, many of them vowed to fight against the gods.


    "Blue dream..."


    Xu Nan soon realized the problem!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    It''s normal for people to panic when the earth changes dramatically.


    However, at least within the control of qianmang society, all kinds of preventive needle propaganda started a few days ago, and the effect is quite good. Both professionals and ordinary people hate the gods who invade their own world.


    Princess Selena''s use of magic projection to transmit the message unexpectedly ignited the people''s Anti Japanese war against the alien world.


    Although many people do not understand the cause and effect, but Selena''s declaration is enough blood.


    A young girl in her prime, a beautiful and dignified princess, is driving the empty floating city alone, behind which is the pathetic surface of the moon So alone ran into the kingdom of heaven! Although we can''t see the final image of such a heroic and sad scene, everyone''s mind has already made up a part of it.


    Under the instruction of Hongjie, the public relations of qianmang society quickly identified the Eden island chain incident as the conspiracy of the gods.


    This is also to ease the relationship with the arcane empire.


    In addition, the speed of the earth''s capture has slowed down significantly. In theory, such a large area of pessimism should not appear.


    Change to the former Xu Nan, 80% is a face muddled.


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan, who has [profound insight], guessed the key to the problem at once!


    That''s blue dream.


    Blue dream has a significant impact on the real world.


    It can affect the earth''s climate, people''s emotions and a variety of other things.


    That''s why Fernando''s final backhand will bet on the blue dream.


    "It must be the nine solar boats!"


    Xu Nan clenched his teeth and fixed his eyes: "this should be the last fight of Fernando."


    "Finally, it''s my turn to appear!"


    Although there are still many doubts in his mind, for example, he has checked before that the nine solar boats should not be able to land in the blue dream for a while - what means did they affect the situation of the blue dream?


    But he reported to Lu Honghong in time.


    At such a time, personal secrets are actually harmless. What''s more, Lu Honghong is also a member of the blue dream!


    Not only that, many people in qianmang society were invited by blue dream.


    The spirit of the earth is invited to come out under the protection of the spirit of the earth!


    Lu Honghong quickly issued instructions, and in reality, Zhang Jian was in charge of command and control.


    And she herself, herself, is herself into the blue dream, with other people.


    "Meet first, don''t act alone. Although death in a blue dream will not affect the real world, it is a pity to lose the chance here!"


    Lu Honghong warned.


    Xu Nan nods.


    "By the way, your floating city?" Lu Honghong points to her chest.


    In the rush of their return, yutosan can only temporarily plug into the half plane of Lu Honghong''s chest.


    "Let''s wait until it''s over."


    Xu Nan said.


    Lu Honghong is not hypocritical, and takes the lead in leaving the real world.


    Xu Nan followed.


    Because everyone''s strongholds in the blue dream are not consistent, so it''s very troublesome to join. The main task of entering the blue dream is to investigate, which is likely to help the aboriginal creatures resist the invasion from the solar ship!


    ¡­¡­


    Only when Xu Nan returned to Taotie village, he found that things were much worse than expected.


    The nine solar boats, still hovering over the blue dream, did not move.


    And on the earth, has become a pot of porridge.


    Xu Nan''s Taotie village is located in a high mountain valley, which has not been disturbed for the time being. However, he has a bird''s-eye view of the past, and there are endless fighting voices in the forest.


    There is a disgusting stream of evil coming from the North!


    "What is the matter?"


    Xu Nan is not sure.


    He just wanted to go down to observe the situation, but who knew that there were several "residence applications" coming out of the blue crystal column.


    He looked carefully and found that these applications were from his students, those who had spread the gluttonous faith!


    "Song Bai, fan Xinlei, Tang Haibao, Ding Wen, Jiang Zi..."


    The list is not short. It seems to be working together.


    Xu Nan hesitated for a moment, or chose to agree. In a moment, his little power of faith was consumed.


    A figure gathered in front of him.


    "Teacher! We have come to help! "


    Song Bai and others see Xu Nan and send out a happy smile.


    Xu Nan asked, "how do you know blue dream?"


    Xu Nan''s suspicions are reasonable. The blue dream is still a semi secret existence. Only those who receive the invitation can enter. Generally speaking, no one will voluntarily disclose the existence of blue dream.Everyone looked at each other, and they all faltered.


    Xu Nan looks around them.


    In the end, song Bai stood up awkwardly: "teacher, I brought them here."


    Xu Nan raised his eyebrows and motioned for him to continue.


    Song Bai coughed:


    "don''t be angry. I just heard about the existence of blue dream recently. I know that the situation in the whole world is not right recently because there is something wrong here. Then I think of the gluttonous food you let us spread So I wanted to come and help. "


    Xu Nan sneered. Song Bai''s statement is full of flaws, but he is not prepared to embarrass these children.


    From his divine village, he can accurately judge their sincerity.


    At least in terms of motivation, they really want to help.


    After going through the training camp, these students can be regarded as the new force in qianmang society. Some of them have surpassed Xu Nan, such as song Bai. It is said that this boy is preparing to advance to the third level. When Xu Nan heard this news, he was jealous to be distorted!


    "Since you..."


    Before Xu Nan finished her words, fan Xinlei suddenly said with great interest:


    "teacher, I heard that you are already a totem God in the blue dream."


    "Are you going to follow us


    "I don''t mean to let you, like the gods of the common world, build a gluttonous cult, just to facilitate the confrontation with the alien church! As long as the teacher is not interested in divination and doesn''t mind that there are more 25 children, millet worms and false believers in the church, I think we can have one! "


    After listening to the rest of the students, they immediately expressed their opinions:


    "I think it''s OK!"


    "One, one!"


    "If you want me to believe in those alien devils, I''d better believe in the teacher. At least the teacher can help us fight for us!"


    Xu Nan listened to this, the corners of his mouth slightly twitch.


    Do you believe in Laozi just because Laozi will fight for him?


    Finally, Tang Haibao, who has the ultimate potential to lick a dog, said: "teacher! There must be one! "


    "I''ve even thought of a slogan --"


    "Xu Nan, an old immortal, has boundless magic power; a gluttonous deity unifies the whole world..."


    The more wrong Xu Nan listened, how could this slogan be so familiar?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Of course, Xu Nan would not engage in Taotie cult.


    Apocalypse Warlock is originally a very IMBA profession. In the later stage, as long as you follow the star spirit, the star spirit will not die out. Apocalypse sorcerer is almost eternal. Why do you want to seal gods? Set your own shackles to play?


    What''s more, his position now is to oppose the attitude of the gods of the common people to keep believers as cattle and sheep. If he really embarks on the road of deification, would it not be a great irony?


    The identity of totem God is just to better play in the blue dream.


    However, after the students remind, Xu Nan is to think of another form.


    Not taking the route of absorbing the power of faith is purely a way of mutual benefit and fair trading.


    He can connect the totem God Taotie''s own ability and unite the "believers" into a greater force; these believers do not need to really believe in Xu Nan or Taotie, as long as they have enough loyalty.


    In other words, Xu Nan doesn''t want to be superstitious about personal worship, but he can make Taotie cult into a company system!


    I am the big boss behind the scenes, so it is not impossible to provide them with enough platforms and resources to let these children play.


    Of course, big boss, as a vicious capitalist, should exploit it occasionally!


    As long as it''s not as hard as the gods exploit.


    For a moment, Xu Nan was dreaming.


    A prototype of an organization similar to the folk Mutual Aid Association slowly took shape in his mind.


    In fact, he preferred to call members of the fraternity his followers rather than believers.


    It can be implemented in the future, but not now.


    Now, blue dream is facing a great crisis of air!


    Xu Nan added a layer of Taotie God''s blessing to song Bai and others. This blessing was not used in disorder, but only increased their existence time in the blue dream. His level was not enough, and he could not directly give new comers a transformation as a reward like bird village.


    It can only be said that the gluttonous God is poor.


    Song Bai and others don''t know it. They think that their teachers are very fierce and jump in excitement.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Nan coughed a few times, and his expression became serious:


    "now the situation is that the blue dream has become very chaotic because of some reasons. If there is chaos here, the real world will also become very chaotic. I suspect that the gods in the heaven have conspiracy, so we have to find out the root of the problem as soon as possible, and then solve it."


    "You are all members of qianmang society. I won''t say much about some things."


    "We''ll investigate separately, and we''ll contact each other when we have clues..."


    At this moment, Tang Haibao suddenly raised his hand and said:


    "teacher? So, how do we get in touch? "


    Xu Nan was breathless and was just about to think hard about finding a simple way to get close to each other, such as learning to call a bird. At this moment, fan Xinlei couldn''t help but sneer and say:


    "nonsense, of course, it''s mobile phone contact!"


    Xu Nan slightly a Leng, but see Lei Lei waving the mobile phone in the hand, which shows the WiFi signal is full of grid!


    "There''s WiFi here?"


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    The next second, he saw not far from the valley, a man with huge antlers chasing two female deer, galloping past!


    Xu Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen to my explanation. I''m not really thinking about two female deer. I just watch them get hurt..."


    "You don''t look at me with such strange eyes, damned! Is it wrong to protect animals? "


    "Xu Nan, you tell them, I''m not a pervert!"


    In the valley, the sad wind that hasn''t been seen for a long time looks at Xu Nan and caresses the hind''s buttocks. It seems to be calming her mood. Unfortunately, the DOE is ungrateful. She looks very irritable.


    Xu Nan noticed that she had a huge wound in her abdomen, and also in her hind legs.


    No wonder other people look at sad wind''s eyes rather suspicious.


    But now, Xu Nan is also too lazy to care about these things.


    It is a great good thing for Xu nan to meet the sad wind here.


    "Sad wind, can you do me a favor?"


    Xu Nan asked sincerely.


    Sad wind clapped his thigh: "no problem!"


    Xu Nan mouth slightly twitch: "why do you pat my thigh!"


    Sad wind, hehe, smile.


    Tang Haibao was fascinated by the complicated coil on his head and kept asking how it was done?


    "How far can your mobile base station radiate?"


    Xu Nan is concerned about this. He must ensure the safety of the students and pay attention to the efficiency of the investigation.


    Sad wind roughly compared for a while, Xu Nan almost had a few.


    He wanted to know about the blue dream from the sad wind. Unfortunately, when the upheaval happened, this guy was said to be sleeping At present, Xu Nan can only ask him to sit in Taotie village to give full play to the powerful function of mobile base station, so as to facilitate people to contact.Before long, Xu Nan personally led the team and began the investigation and exploration of the neighborhood.


    "I can''t. I have to go to bird village."


    Although as an apocalypse sorcerer, Xin''er also gave Xu Nan some small rights before he left, but he was not the master of blue dream after all. Many things had to be inquired about by the aborigines here.


    Xu Nan personally investigated the more dangerous forest areas.


    He only brought a song Bai, the latter''s expression looked a little uneasy, as if afraid Xu Nan asked him what questions.


    Of course, Xu Nan was not in a hurry to ask, but focused on the investigation.


    The situation in the forest is chaotic.


    When Xu Nan went down the mountain, he met with a large number of divine creatures escaping.


    There are so many kinds of divine creatures that they are all in a state of panic.


    It was as if something was chasing them.


    More novel is, Xu Nan in the escape army, also found traces of evil spirits.


    Calm and calm, he avoided the trend of the fleeing army. Suddenly, he found a familiar shadow.


    It was a man who ran away from the sheep. He was dressed in sheep''s clothing, but he could not cover the long pointed horn on his forehead and his tongue on his waist!


    "Liu Zhengyi!"


    He was happy in an instant. He was this guy again. He was destined to meet each other for thousands of miles!


    Xu Nan is very curious, after this guy was possessed by lannis, he can actually revive. How many memories are left?


    So he rushed over and pulled him out of the flock.


    Now Xu Nan, with the permission given by Xin''er, can also use some apocalypse Sorcerer''s abilities in the blue dream, and the replenishment of the Apocalypse power has become more rapid, so it''s not hard to catch a devil.


    Liu Zhengyi looked at Xu Nan with a confused look:


    "brother, how can I meet you everywhere?"


    "I tell you, I have a lot of grudges. Last time I was kind enough to show you the way, I fainted directly, and then I came back to life. Was it your black hand?"


    Xu Nan shook his head: "it''s not me."


    "Who is that?" said the devil


    "No, I have to run away; since it''s not you, I advise you not to stay here."


    "The biochemical crisis has begun. I have to escape to the south to save my life. The star spirit has not responded. If I die this time, I''ll never be able to revive again!"


    Xu Nan''s heart moved: "what are you running?"


    Liu Zhengyi said anxiously:


    "don''t hold my tongue, or we can talk while running?"


    Xu Nan nodded: "yes."


    Half a minute later, Liu Zhengyi cried and said:


    "stop running, can you stop running?"


    "I said, I said!"


    "Can we stop running backwards?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Poor Liu Zhengyi, was carried by Xu Nan and ran away in reverse for a while, and immediately couldn''t stand it.


    Xu Nan smile: "I''m not bad, just want to know what happened!"


    Liu Zhengyi looked at Xu Nan with resentment on his face:


    "I shouldn''t have lent you my horn at the beginning!"


    Xu Nan coughed, saying that the past should not be mentioned again.


    Liu Zhengyi said the whole story quickly.


    After hearing this, Xu Nan''s expression is unprecedented dignified.


    He didn''t expect that Fernando had arranged such a play!


    The sunboat is loaded with not warriors from heaven, but crazy believers of fear!


    They use the power of crazy believers, with their blood and bones, polluting the blue dream!


    I''m afraid that''s what the celestial kingdom is very good at. They have used it many times against the rest of the universe, so they are very skilled.


    Xu Nan immediately became worried.


    Blue dream is being polluted. What''s more, the blood and bone meal will breed a large number of fear animals.


    The biochemical crisis in Liu Zhengyi''s words refers to those creatures that are polluted and transformed into fear animals.


    These fear beasts have their own fear field and aura. They have powerful power that ordinary creatures don''t have, and they are also infectious Isn''t it like biochemical crisis!


    It is also because of this catastrophe in the blue dream that the earth''s situation is getting worse.


    Blue dreams affect people''s emotions. Once the blue dreams are completely infected - or even just most of them - people may lose their morale!


    The will of the planet is actually the collective will of the creatures on the planet!


    Xu Nan, as an apocalypse sorcerer, knew this very well.


    He has to stop it all.


    After Xin''er leaves, he must protect this beautiful pure land for her!


    "What are you doing south? According to your opinion, we should organize people''s strength and build a defense line against the fear beast


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    Liu Zhengyi said with a wry smile: "fear beasts are very difficult to resist. They have the mark of blue dream, so they are very difficult to be killed by local creatures. Those low-level totem gods in divine villages can''t destroy fear beasts because blue dream doesn''t advocate killing each other."


    "It is said that only the totem God who has truly condensed his divinity can be able to eliminate the fear beast; but now, the time when the blue dream was born is too short, and no totem God has condensed his divinity..."


    "We are running to the South because there is a sacred village in the South with a fountain of courage. It is said that it can effectively reduce the pollution caused by fear animals I finally got an identity in the blue dream, but I don''t want to be transformed into a fear beast


    Liu Zhengyi said clearly, Xu Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    He shouldn''t have lied. Everything is reasonable.


    "The fountain of courage?"


    Xu Nan narrowed his eyes and looked to the south. All the animal tides went there.


    Liu Zhengyi is right.


    Just, is it too naive to place all hope on a fountain of courage?


    "Fear beast How far are they? "


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and asked.


    Liu Zhengyi showed a surprised look, but still honestly said: "the latest batch is not far away."


    "I heard from the totem gods of those sacred villages that they are going to cross the forest, rush through the Grand Canyon in the South as fast as possible, and then blow up the entrance of the canyon, so as to delay the time..."


    "So I''ve got to get out of here! Brother, just let me go


    Grand Canyon?


    Whether it''s the beast tide or the fear beast, will gather there?


    A glimmer of light flashed in Xu Nan''s eyes:


    after such a long development, it seems that it''s time to show her strength.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone, sent a message, told the students the general direction of the canyon, and ordered them to retreat there.


    "Take me to the canyon." Xu Nan said.


    Liu Zhengyi was surprised, nodded and bowed and said:


    "this way, this way Ouch


    "Don''t pull my tongue


    "Well My brother is really extraordinary. What a fast speed! You can drag and pull at will


    Xu Nan opened the Apocalypse form, cast his magic, and drove Liu Zhengyi to the Grand Canyon in his mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    Standing on the top of the canyon, Xu Nan overlooks the north and south!


    In the south, there is a vast grassland. Deep in the grassland, there is a dark forest. It is said that the spring of courage is there.


    In the north, there are dense forests and towering mountains.At this moment, most of the northern creatures have already rushed across the Grand Canyon with the tide of animals.


    And the gods of the nine solar boats still stood on the side of the ship with indifferent expression, overlooking the troubled beings.


    "Almost."


    There are many totem gods around Xu Nan.


    They are all the real leaders of the divine village. When the fear beast invades, they quickly form an alliance, and then negotiate a plan to move south as a whole, blow up the Grand Canyon, and delay the long-term consideration.


    Only the appearance of Xu Nan disturbed their deployment.


    As Apocalypse warlocks, they can feel Xu Nan''s strong spirit of stars.


    Although the identity of Taotie God is not impressive, the identity of Apocalypse sorcerer should be respected.


    "Sir, it will be too late to blow up the Grand Canyon."


    A white feathered chicken like totem God came over and advised.


    From this position, we can already see with the naked eye the trend of fear beasts running.


    Everywhere they go, everything turns grey, and fear shines everywhere!


    Xu Nan suspects that Fernando''s plot is far more than that.


    He must have had a bigger plan.


    So he had to stop the fear beast as much as he could.


    "Here it is."


    His words not only confused the totem gods, but also the students who had been following Xu Nan.


    "Here, I will fight them to the death."


    Xu Nan said.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in an uproar.


    Song Bai was calm and calm. Although he was surprised, he didn''t speak. He was just thinking.


    But fan Xinlei said anxiously, "teacher, I have fought with them. These fearsome beasts can''t be killed Unless there are weapons brought back from the outside world, we can''t bring them back from the outside. This is the blue dream


    Unable to bring foreign objects into the blue dream is the iron rule set by the star spirit.


    Most people have to comply.


    Because of the principle of cannibalism, blue dream''s native weapons are difficult to eliminate fear beast. This contradiction directly leads to the invincibility of fear beast!


    Xu Nan took a deep breath: "it doesn''t matter. I have special authority and brought a weapon."


    "It''s powerful."


    "I have to try."


    After that, he groped for a while on the bone of his right hand and slowly drew out a strange sword.


    The sword was less than three feet long. It was painted black, but it was frightening.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    It is reasonable to say that the weapons of the outside world can not be substituted into the blue dream.


    But Xu Nan, as an apocalypse sorcerer, always had some small convenience. Since Princess Selena paid yutosanto to him, he made up his mind to take yutosan''s symbol away.


    Bloodthirsty sword aroye!


    Although this magic sword is very funny, its strength is beyond doubt. His only problem is that he is easy to faint blood.


    Xu Nan hides the bloodthirsty sword in his arm and deceives him into signing a contract to the effect that he can help him solve the problem of blood sickness, and arroye has to work for Xu Nan for free for 100 years.


    Arroye agreed happily.


    As one of the three magic swords, he has a great reputation. Of course, he is eager to establish his own name with his great fighting skills, rather than immerse himself in the title of magic sword made by the wizard king himself.


    "It''s a terrible weapon, and I can feel its threat to us."


    The white feather chicken hopped away.


    The rest of the totem gods also showed a look of fear.


    The magic sword was very satisfied. He was originally the top-notch magic sword. Although he was sealed in yutosan by the wizard king, he could not recover all the fighting power, but it was not a problem to frighten these indigenous gods.


    "Let''s go. I''ll kill those monsters with my sword!"


    Aloye is very angry and arrogant. In fact, he is not good at heart. He asks Xu Nan with his heart language skills:


    "is it OK? If I go to the battlefield, what should I do


    "My name in my life..."


    Xu Nan directly told him to stop, saying that he had a good plan.


    At this moment, the beast tide formed by the fear beast has rushed out of the forest and is about to attack the Grand Canyon.


    They don''t look much different from native creatures, but they have a taupe aura of fear, and their skin is drier. Some of them have cracked.


    "I''m going!"


    Xu Nan, holding a sword in one hand, bravely rushed down the top of the Canyon!


    He took the magic carpet, the speed is like a dragon, in the eyes of the public, into the fear of the herd!


    The magic sword aroye is invincible and full of momentum. Although the strength it can play is directly proportional to the master''s strength, his sharpness alone is enough to make these fearsome beasts scared!


    Whoosh!


    In the tense eyes of all, the light of the sword flashed, and the head of a terrifying beast was cut off!


    "You can really kill it!"


    The white feather chicken jumped up happily!


    However, the next second, sharp eyed song Bai hesitated: "how about that sword..."


    Needless to say, the totem gods also saw it, but the fierce magic sword was softened at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Soft down!


    Everyone is confused!


    What is this sword doing?


    ¡­¡­


    On the fright herd, Xu Nan takes the magic carpet and sweeps over the tall tree crown.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I am going to die!"


    "No, I can''t. Xu Nan, let me go back. I''d better live by the iron stove! "


    "Why do you want to faint blood for an excellent magic sword like me? I hate it. I want to vomit Xu Nan, it seems that I am not only sick of blood, but also a little carsick! "


    Aloye yelled.


    Xu Nan angrily rebuked:


    "I still feel dizzy when you are carsick!"


    "Who doesn''t have a small defect these days?"


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see!"


    Aroye was stunned.


    Suddenly, he realized the difference.


    Magic sword unique vision, he did not see the scene of blood flying, instead, is a thick mosaic!


    "As Apocalypse sorcerer and totem God of blue dream, I still have the power to make a code for the bloody scenes nearby!"


    Xu Nan was in high spirits: "now, is it OK?"


    This is Xu Nan''s strategy!


    Aloye is bloodsick. This is simple. The audit standard of the State Administration of Optoelectronics has made a decisive contribution. As a good youth in the new era who is deeply disturbed by mosaics and holy light, Xu Nan is also handy in this matter!


    I haven''t eaten pork. I haven''t seen a pig run yet!


    All the fear beasts killed by aroye are coded by Xu Nan.


    The problem is solved It''s more than solved!


    Without the dizziness, aroye suddenly exudes the masculinity!


    At first, Xu Nan took him to kill people. Later, he killed people everywhere like a mad dog!


    Bloodthirsty sword aroye!


    He was born to kill!


    The most troublesome part of the fear beast is its infectivity and inability to be killed.


    These two points do not matter to aroye at all.In this way, Xu Nan and arroye, one sword each, madly go in and out of the fear beasts, just like a human harvester, harvesting the lives of the fear animals madly!


    Later, the speed of the increase of the fear of beasts and beasts was not as fast as that of Xu Nan and aroye!


    "As long as there are mosaics, Laozi is the God of war!"


    Aloye screamed madly!


    Xu Nan looked at the crazy rise of the value of God''s family members, and felt very happy.


    I''ve been holding back for so long. I''ve been able to raise my eyebrows once.


    "Kill!"


    He also killed red eyes and took aloye to the enemy''s middle army.


    There, an extra large dreadful beast is on the prowl.


    According to Xu Nan''s observation, this is the temporary leader of fear beast, the king of fear beast.


    It should have been a mammoth before it was infected, but now


    "Who are you?"


    The dreaded beast king growled in a low voice: "why hinder the great Xiuyi GRIMA?"


    Xu Nan gave him a surprise look:


    "it turned out to be the running dog of the God of fear..."


    "You just need to remember one thing."


    "Well?" The king of terror raised his head, and his terrifying fangs radiated ferocious luster.


    In the blue dream, Xu Nan does not show people with his normal face. His present image is a cloaked man hidden in the shadow.


    He slowly lifted aloye up and said calmly:


    "the man who killed you is..."


    "Shameless God!"


    Aroye was like this, shouting:


    "the sword that kills you is magic sword..."


    Who knows fear beast king doesn''t care who he is at all. He just gives him a sneer:


    "since your master is a shameless God, you are naturally a shameless sword."


    Enraged, arroye was so angry that he wanted to report the names of his enemies, such as notting mountain, the magic sword of chrysanthemum!


    As a result, the other side only cares about Xu Nan''s origin, not his.


    Aroye angry, he directly dragged Xu Nan, three down five divide two, the king of terror chopped into pieces!


    Fear beast king died, fear of the herd also lost its leader, began to do animal like powder.


    But their threat remains.


    They are still polluting the blue dream all the time.


    Xu Nan did not stop, he began to hunt these remaining fear animals!


    ¡­¡­


    On the solar boat.


    An angel slowly opened his eyes:


    "shameless God?"


    "It''s kind of interesting Although it did not infect more indigenous people, it seemed to be enough. "


    "The next step."


    At this point, his expression became extremely devout and respectful.


    There is even a trace of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Blue dream.


    The situation is still better, the death of fear beast king, leading to the fear beast without a leader, began to retreat.


    However, it is not difficult to see from their retreat path that there are still high-level sacrifice of the God of fear and even Angel level characters operating in the dark.


    Xu Nan didn''t make a deep chase.


    After all, only he and arroye can effectively kill the fear beast. Although this victory can greatly stimulate the morale of the aboriginal gods in blue dream, it is hard for them to become pig teammates.


    "This wave has stopped the fear beast from spreading, but the effect is not so ideal."


    "The root is still in the nine sunboats. I don''t know how many cards there are in Ferrando."


    Xu Nan is not complacent because of the power of the mosaic God of war. He knows that the dilemma of blue dream still exists.


    As long as the nine solar boats are not destroyed, Xu Nan''s heart will not be put down easily.


    What''s more, what''s more, they sacrificed the lives of crazy believers so much just to create fear beasts? Xu Nan doesn''t believe it.


    However, he could only wait and see the change. They did not have the ability to take the initiative to attack.


    "But this wave of killing seems to have done a lot of good fortune."


    Xu Nan was very satisfied.


    Although Xin''er has already gone to the Pantheon, he can automatically raise the rank of Apocalypse warlock, and his authority in blue dream will also be increased accordingly.


    What''s more, this is the first time Xu Nan has personally fought with a group of monsters.


    Although the whole process is a magic carpet ride, and the real killer is also the mosaic God of war arroye, but he is somehow the master of the magic sword. The thrill of fighting back and forth among the thousands of armies is incomparable.


    He has gradually changed from the ordinary man who did not dare to fight at the beginning to a professional who dared to attack the enemy alone. This is also very important for Xu Nan himself.


    "Well, in the future, when we carry out the policy of counseling to the end, we can occasionally be reckless."


    Xu Nan returned to the top of the canyon with some relief.


    Of course, he added in the bottom of his heart: the premise is to be well prepared like today to open the force shield, Mage Armor, magic shield, arrow force field, and acid barrier Wait for your body protection! If you can''t, you can use the scroll to smash it. Anyway, the city Lord Xu is quite rich now.


    There''s only one life. Money is all outside the body!


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, the fear beast did not move. Xu Nan is happy and quiet. He goes back and forth between the blue dream and the reality and coordinates in the middle. He concentrates all the professionals who can enter the blue dream in akshor Grand Canyon, which is where Xu Nan confronts the fear beast.


    He made it a base to fight against the beast of terror. Both the professionals of the earth and the aboriginal gods of the blue dream participated in the defense.


    This line of defense is very important, everybody is very clear, so there is no rowing in cooperation.


    The aboriginal gods are still very simple, basically power is king. In view of the performance of the mosaic God of war, Xu Nan was selected as the temporary leader of the league, which he did not refuse. In special times, someone has to stand up and unite!


    has Xu Nan in the middle scheduling, LU Hong will also pay more attention to the real world.


    She and Xu Nan have the same judgment, whether it is Fernando or the God of fear Xiuyi glaima, afraid that it is impossible to have only such a means.


    I don''t know about the situation in foreign countries. In China, after the third day of drastic changes, the social order is still stable with the efforts of qianmang society, and the people''s emotions are calmed down.


    More and more abnormal areas have been marked. People and the forces of the general world have not begun to have in-depth contact, and both sides are on alert.


    No one knows when the gods will transform the earth.


    But it''s not hard to tell from Princess Selena that they have a buffer period of at least three or four months.


    Some people are at a loss, but for others, they smell opportunity.


    The earth begins to merge with the laws of the general world, which is the perfect opportunity for professionals to upgrade. In recent days, there are many good news about the promotion of professionals in qianmang society.


    These news, inspire people.


    Until February 13, 2020.


    The sun did not rise.


    Satellite communication was interrupted, and there was news from the world that the earth had been forcibly opened and divided into a flat world.


    It''s hard to get in touch with cities. The situation in villages and towns is even more serious.


    Although qianmang society has a preventive plan for this, the situation suddenly becomes very bad.


    The sun is gone.


    H city.Many people, quietly walk on the street, in the light of street lamps, look up at the stars.


    No moon, no stars, only a thick piece of dark, as if endless nightmares, pressed on their heads.


    "Is the end of the world?"


    Someone murmured.


    Young men and women were holding each other, mothers were holding their children and crying, and the dying old man sighed numbly.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven, Kingdom of God, solar observatory.


    Fairland stood in front of the huge instrument with no expression. The mysterious instrument, which was running at high speed, stopped working.


    The two waiters were tied up, but they still pointed to the God of the day in a righteous way:


    "even if you are the God of the day, you should not disturb the track of day and night operation."


    "This is the priesthood of the ancient Sun God. If you do this, you will make the Sun God angry."


    Fernando chuckled:


    "the old Sun God has long since fallen."


    "What''s more, I just suspended for three days, which has no impact on the general world..."


    "Three days is enough to send people away from the original Galaxy without the sun shining on the earth into boundless fear."


    The waiter said ironically, "what influence can the world have? They''re used to it. "


    "Since you became a God, the life of the thematic plane has long been strange. Is it not surprising that the sun will go out for a few days?"


    Fernando was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "you are right. It''s a pity that the earth people are not used to it."


    "Am I right?"


    "Xiuyi?"


    In the startled eyes of the two waiters, a dark fog faintly condensed into an entity.


    "Three days is enough."


    "I''ve been able to feel the intense fear on earth, which will take me to the next level."


    "Fernando, I know what you''re up to, but cowardice and wisdom are not always linked."


    The sound came from the fog.


    Fernando laughed, not saying yes.


    The next second, all the creatures in the world suddenly felt a sense, and they looked up at the sky.


    Blood red lightning flashed across the sky.


    All the living beings had a sudden enlightenment:


    the God of fear, Xiuyi gelima fell down!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    God of fear, Hugh GRIMA.


    He is one of the three giants in the heaven, who is known as the God of the day, Fernando, and the God of war, Giggs. These three are also the laws of the divine kingdom of heaven. At present, they are one of the few supernatural gods.


    His followers are not many, but each of them is a powerful elite.


    Like the fall of tiamas, the fall of Xiuyi glaima also led to the death of a large number of his followers. Even the fear of the kingdom of God collapsed. The gods of the celestial kingdom were shocked to maintain order, otherwise their kingdom would be disturbed.


    The subject matter world is even more at a loss.


    Especially those believers who believe in the God of fear suffer completely. The influence of the God of fear is much greater than that of tyamas. His fall almost affected the pattern of forces in the north and South continents of the subject matter world!


    A believer of the God of fear was trying to assassinate the king. As a result, he was just praying, and the fire of God burst out in his body. No one knew that a bloody coup was strangled in the cradle.


    Similar scenes take place in every corner of the world.


    People are at a loss, but a lot of people are beginning to celebrate.


    After all, fear is not a favorite character, and he has many enemies.


    For example, the God of love and girls found an excuse to hold a party. Although she did not dare to celebrate the fall of the God of fear openly, her birthday change was too obvious. She had to go to the God of fear to play gongs and drums.


    Well, as the mortal enemy of depravity, the former is the concubine of the God of fear. Because of the support of the God of fear, the depravity woman dares to compete with her for the position of God of love.


    Therefore, not to mention the main material world, even within the Heaven Kingdom, there are all kinds of human states.


    On the solar stage, Fernando watched coldly.


    This is the last weapon he and Xiuyi GRIMA have discussed.


    Most of the gods do not know, not to mention the stupid love and maiden God.


    "The courage of tiamas is admirable."


    "It''s a pity that her and McCann''s attempts are destined to be used by us."


    "Don''t you think Xiuyi GRIMA is also a cruel character?"


    He asked the two waiters who were responsible for the daily maintenance of the solar observatory with a smile:


    "with such a large foundation of believers and the status of the three giants in the heaven, he abandoned them when they said they abandoned them Tut tut... "


    "But if you can succeed in reincarnation on earth, you will be able to go further and touch the status of the Supreme God."


    The two waiters were silent.


    Fernando looked in a happy mood.


    He thought for a moment:


    "don''t worry, you won''t be tied up for three days, at most two days."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the laughter, the figure of the God of the day disappeared.


    The two waiters looked at each other in horror, and only they knew what it meant!


    "Your Highness grema..."


    They murmured the name, with mixed expressions.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream.


    Xu Nan couldn''t believe the news from the world.


    But he soon understood the cause and effect!


    "Are you saying that the God of fear is not really falling, but trying to reincarnate on earth?"


    Lu Honghong looks surprised.


    Xu Nan nods.


    Macon and tiamas can. Why not the God of fear?


    As one of the three giants of heaven, if he is directly reincarnated on the earth, the consequences may be unimaginable!


    Referring to Susie, although he was very weak at the beginning, but now the situation is that the earth is full of fear. He will grow up at the fastest speed. In a short time, there will not be many people on the earth who can match it!


    He will take advantage of these three or four months to seize the power of faith on earth, and touch the higher order of divinity!


    In a sense, tiamas and Hugh GRIMA had the same purpose, but Susie was not as ambitious as the God of fear. She is more like an instinctive pursuit of lannis, but she is still sleeping in Xu Nan''s original treasure chest.


    "I see. I''ll try my best to arrange people No, I''ll run a few times myself


    Lu Honghong understood the seriousness of the situation.


    They must find the place where the God of fear is reincarnated and kill it!


    Otherwise, the earth will be completely reduced to the territory of the God of fear.


    Although the upheaval on the third day made the communication between cities very poor, Lu Honghong, as a legendary mage, still had a strong ability to travel. During the hours when the sun disappeared, Lu Honghong, the eldest sister of qianmang society, constructed the transmission array of several cities nearby with her super magic talent.


    As for more cities, she can only run one by one.After all, the earth - at least Asia, it seems that she is the only legend!


    The real world can only be left to Lu Honghong and members of qianmang society.


    Because Xu Nan, there are more important things to do!


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream.


    The nine solar boats finally landed, but after breaking through the barrier of blue dream, they did not act rashly, but quietly assembled behind the fear of beasts.


    Xu Nan stands on the top of the mountain, overlooking the distance.


    "Teacher, someone is coming!"


    Song Bai''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the small black spots in the distance.


    It was A six winged angel!


    All the people were nervous. The white feather chicken fluttered its wings and almost couldn''t resist releasing his weak magic power to attack the enemy.


    Xu Nan waved, indicating that we should not be nervous.


    He held aloye in his hand and moved forward slowly.


    "I''m here to persuade surrender."


    The angel said haughtily, "the God of fear is about to be reincarnated on earth. You have no chance of winning."


    "I admire you, shameless God. I''m very impressed by you and your magic sword. Therefore, I''ve come here to persuade you to surrender. I''ll give you a chance. "


    Xu Nan sneered: "who do you represent to persuade surrender? Fernando? Or Hugh GRIMA? "


    The angel frowned: "the will of the three gods in heaven has always been unified, but you are actually trying to sow dissension. Ha ha, you are indeed a shameless God!"


    What''s the point of going down here? Your real world is falling. "


    "Even if you are powerful, what can you do? There is only one place you can guard. "


    Xu Nan smile: "I can hold here, enough."


    The angel was obviously puzzled.


    "Please, I''m not a savior."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but Tucao said, "even if I were -- you make complaints about Hollywood movies? So big earth, only one person can save the earth? Sorry, don''t talk about the earth. We have so many talented people in China. It''s enough for me to keep the blue dream alone


    "Leave the rest to them."


    "To put it bluntly, I''m not fighting alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    This time, what Xu Nan said is true.


    Although he was Apocalypse warlock, holding a bloodthirsty sword arroye, he did not regard himself as a unique Savior.


    The plot pattern in Hollywood movies is a joke in reality.


    The world is not for one person, but for all.


    If the earth is going to be destroyed, it needs a person to save it? You''re kidding!


    There are so many people in the real world, why do you think that only you have an adventure to save the world?


    Xu Nan is very clear that he only needs to protect the blue dream.


    This is the foundation of the earth, which has a great impact. He is willing to hand over the rest of the things to others, Lu Honghong and qianmang society, and to those low-key but already powerful compatriots.


    He believes that these people exist.


    The world is indeed facing great danger, but it can not be solved by one person. He needs the efforts of everyone.


    The angel left in anger.


    Xu Nan didn''t pursue him. The situation of blue dream is not optimistic. I heard that there is good news from the spring of courage in the south, but it has not been determined yet. All he has to do is stabilize the coalition forces in Axel canyon.


    "But then again, the disappearance of the sun does matter."


    Xu Nan pondered.


    It has become an established fact that the earth leaves the solar system, but at the same time, the world will also be included in the territory of the proletarian world in theory, and the sunlight of the proletarian world should also shine.


    I''m afraid Fernando is behind his back.


    But even the God of the day can hardly influence the laws of nature for a long time?


    Xu Nan thought for a moment. To be on the safe side, he still sent a post in the paradise lost -


    [high price for sun fragments, online, etc., very urgent! ]


    the ID of honest little Lang Jun has been regarded as a familiar ID in the paradise lost, and many people have come together. After all, the reputation of the boy of wealth before has made many warlocks want to fish in troubled waters.


    Fragments of the sun are very rare items. However, since the birth of the law God, the sun has been replaced by seven or eight. The paradise lost still has some inventory.


    Xu Nan is rich now, so it is not a problem to buy some pieces.


    But an embarrassing thing happened. He bought the debris, but he couldn''t send it to him - because the earth was slowly integrating into the common world, the paradise lost system couldn''t deliver things to him for the time being.


    This let Xu Nan incomparably egg ache.


    Originally, he wanted to be forced to play. After all, in the magic list of level 2 Apocalypse magicians, there were strange spells like "incarnation sun". At that time, he thought it was useless, but now it has a use!


    Unfortunately, casting items need fragments of the sun.


    Xu Nan shut down the paradise lost system a little depressed. As a result, at this time, someone sent him a private message:


    "why do you want the sun fragments? I have some on hand, but unfortunately, I''m on earth and I can''t post it to you! "


    Xu Nan was slightly stunned.


    Did the wizard Ron come to the earth to play?


    Isn''t that just right?


    "Nothing, nothing! I''m on earth, too. Can you send it to me directly? " Xu Nan is private, said Ron warlock named Sean.


    "Wow, you came to earth, too? What a coincidence. "


    Sean replied, "wait a minute. I''ll send it to you as soon as possible."


    "The environment of the earth is really bad. I didn''t choose the landing site and fell into the sea. Fortunately, I had enough props. I have been swimming in the sea for more than ten days..."


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    This brother has a little perseverance. He hurriedly asks the other party to send a coordinate.


    After a while, the coordinates arrived. Xu Nan took a look. Well, this brother is in the center of the Pacific Ocean. It is estimated that he will have to travel for several months.


    "Don''t you have a magic carpet?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help asking.


    "No, we civil servants, we have no spare money to buy magic carpet."


    As he swam, Sean sighed, "I''m swimming in any direction. Can you help me see how long it''s going to land?"


    Xu Nan is silent.


    In his impression, all the public servants of warlock Ron seem to be corrupt!


    This guy? Is it serious?


    He was lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The real world.


    A pale faced young man, dressed in a patient''s uniform, sat on a chair in the corridor, equally lost in thought.


    "Who am I?"


    In the impression, only a few fragmentary fragments.


    A smiling but withered face, a pink book with lightning, surging time and space


    Whenever he thought of it, he had a splitting headache.


    "Take the medicine."


    A pretty girl came up and gave him medicine.She''s a nurse here.


    The youth itself some resistance, but saw the girl''s sweet smile, could not help but opened his mouth obediently.


    "Don''t you remember today?"


    After taking the medicine, the nurse asked him.


    The young man shook his head: "I only remember a very bad, very bad bad guy. He hurt me, and then I fainted."


    The nurse sighed and looked puzzled:


    "it''s reasonable that we won''t accept a patient like you, but I can''t care if I pick you up from the ward..."


    "Well, I think you are very handsome, and you should have some strength, if you can? Help with the work of the nurse? The hospital is very busy recently. I don''t think you are mentally ill now... "


    "As long as you pass Dr. Gao''s test, she will come soon. You can cooperate well."


    The young man wanted to scold Lao Tzu for not being mentally ill, but he showed a gentle expression:


    "I''m fine, I can try."


    The nurse showed a sweet smile.


    Before long, a middle-aged female doctor came up and frowned: "Xiaomeng, are you sure he has no problem?"


    Gu Xiaomeng nodded and her eyes were firm: "I believe him."


    The woman doctor hesitated for a moment. First, she gently untied the shackles on his hand, and then pulled a strange cloak to him: "when you woke up a few days ago, you said you could hear him calling your master. Now, can it still be like this?"


    The young man shook his head decisively: "of course not!"


    His expression was firm, not fake.


    Both the female doctor and Gu Xiaomeng were relieved.


    The next second, the young man looked at them strangely:


    "didn''t you hear that? Now it''s saying, "you are all a bunch of dumb ass with no spirit..."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The shackles were tortured again, and the female doctor said mercilessly to the two strong men behind him:


    "send him back to the ward."


    "Back to the cloaks."


    Gu Xiaomeng''s expression is somewhat different.


    The young man was carried back to the ward in a daze.


    He looked at Gu Xiaomeng helplessly. The latter clenched his lip and was just about to do something. Suddenly, a cry came from the side:


    "Xiaomeng, the patient in room 9 seems to be giving birth prematurely. Come and help


    Young people suddenly feel a little funny:


    "how can nurses in mental hospitals be responsible for the production


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Night.


    The young man suddenly woke up and left the ward quietly - in fact, he could leave the mental hospital at any time if he wanted to. He just didn''t know his origin, so he stayed here.


    "This world is really strange!"


    He sighed.


    He walked easily on his head on the ceiling and soon came to the courtyard.


    He wanted to use his intuition to go back to where the little nurse had found himself and see if he could recall anything.


    However, his memory has not been found, but unexpectedly saw a familiar figure.


    "Why? Does she leave work so late? "


    The youth jumped over the fence and fence and followed.


    With some special abilities of his body, he knew that the petite figure not far away was the little nurse who took care of himself for several days.


    He originally wanted to look for memory, but looking at her back, he didn''t know why he was suddenly interested.


    So he followed in secret.


    "In the words here, it seems to be called the last line..."


    Although they are unfamiliar with the world, their learning ability is very fast, and their mastery of various terms is not a problem.


    He even knows that for the culture of the world, the last line is indecent and shameful.


    So he quickly found an excuse for himself:


    anyway, she found herself. It''s not safe for a girl to walk alone in the street at such a late night, so she can protect herself secretly.


    The youth thought that Gu Xiaomeng would choose to go home, but she seemed to come to a conference building.


    The high-rise inside is still shining.


    Oh, there seems to be something wrong with the world. It''s day or night. Young people don''t know. Fortunately, they invented the electric light.


    He followed Gu Xiaomeng silently, determined the floor of the elevator, and then flew up easily.


    Bare glass was not a hindrance to him at all.


    As for the physical fitness of the legendary blood clan, flying on the eaves and climbing the wall is as simple as breathing.


    He found a safe corner and was surprised to find that it seemed like a secret party was being held here.


    Gu Xiaomeng is also among them.


    They sat around a long table in chairs, masked - some empty.


    "Good evening." They said hello to each other.


    "They are not ordinary people in this world. They all have the same breath as me But it''s not like, well, it must not be pure enough. "


    The young man showed a slight look of disgust, which was purely his instinct.


    He saw the little girl who had found her back sitting in the corner in peace.


    The meeting seems to be about to begin.


    She seemed to be the first to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve been feeling a lot better lately."


    "Although the one I once believed in has completely abandoned me, her solemn punishment has not appeared."


    "I guess it was the Lord who stopped the punishment for me."


    Her voice was pleasant and gentle.


    "I have nightmares every day, and the one I used to have always appeared in my dreams."


    "But in recent days, there will be a furry claw to drive her away for me. I am very grateful for it."


    "I feel that things are getting better and better. The gods are not omnipotent. I firmly believe that those of us who have gone astray can find a way out of the abyss."


    Her tone was firm, with convincing courage.


    When she finished, the rest of the crowd clapped.


    It''s the next person to start talking.


    This person''s situation is worse. He seems to be in serious trouble and is asking for help from others.


    The rest were comforting him.


    Gu Xiaomeng is particularly positive.


    The youth began to find it interesting.


    He had already understood that all the people gathered here were the same - degenerate magicians!


    The so-called degenerate magician is a kind of existence that once betrayed his God and finally deviated from another belief.


    Generally speaking, in order to maintain their dignity, the gods punish the traitors severely. They often burn the fallen magicians directly with fire, unless the new gods they converted to have more powerful power to provide protection.


    In the youth''s impression, the majesty of the gods is so high that it can not be profaned by the fallen.


    "These people have not been executed? How interesting it is


    One night, he heard that it was a hairy claw that protected these people. It should be the incarnation of some god.


    These people''s beliefs are very complex and not very deep. It is estimated that they became divinists by mistake.


    The meeting lasted until midnight.At the end of the meeting, they stood up one after another, holding hands with each other, as if grateful for the existence of the underworld that provided them with protection.


    "It''s strange. Generally speaking, there is betrayal before there is a fallen magician!"


    "But why can''t these people understand their new gods?"


    The curiosity of the youth is stronger.


    At this time, Gu Xiaomeng suddenly whispered: "I heard the words that the adult said to me in my dream. I can''t remember the specific content, but I can remember that he seemed to encourage me and let me always guarantee my courage!"


    "Courage!"


    The rest of us pondered the word.


    To be honest, there are too few people on earth who know something about divinity.


    This group of degenerate magicians simply raised their hands to each other and exclaimed:


    "long live courage!"


    The meeting ended and a fallen magician left.


    Gu Xiaomeng was the last to leave.


    She seemed to be going home. Somehow, the young man subconsciously followed her.


    In the alley.


    She stopped suddenly. "Why are you following me?"


    The young man appeared embarrassed: "I...."


    "Wow! I really have someone following me


    Gu Xiaomeng''s face was red, showing a surprised look: "is it you?"


    In the light of the streetlights, she saw clearly who was coming.


    She was only surprised for a while, and then quickly relieved: "I knew that you are not ordinary people. The mental hospital can''t trap you at all!"


    The young man thought for a moment, "how do you know?"


    Gu Xiaomeng whispered: "when I was giving you a physical examination, I found that you didn''t have a heartbeat at all!"


    "Did you come from all over the world?"


    The whole world? I''m familiar with it, but I don''t seem to be impressed.


    "Probably, I really can''t remember."


    "I don''t know why I''ve been following you. Maybe you found me


    The youth gradually became incoherent.


    Gu Xiaomeng looked at him smartly without saying a word.


    The young man was a little flustered, and he began to look for topics subconsciously:


    "in the daytime, you seem to be called to deliver the baby? Why do mental hospitals have pregnant women


    Gu Xiaomeng looked at him with a smile:


    "there are people like you in mental hospitals. Why can''t we have pregnant women


    "That pregnant woman is also a mental patient. She was supposed to have a miscarriage, but I don''t know what the reason is. When our director thinks about it, it''s time to have a miscarriage."


    "I wanted to transfer to other hospitals these days. Who knows it''s premature!"


    "That child is very interesting. He doesn''t cry or make noise. He has a strange temperament. Eh, eh! It''s very similar to you


    Gu Xiaomeng jumped up as if he had found a new continent.


    "Very much like me?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment and suddenly blurted out: "can you take me to have a look?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, temporary delivery room.


    The middle-aged woman who had been injected with diazepam had already gone to sleep. In the crib beside her, a wrinkled little old man like baby slowly opened her eyes.


    "It''s safe."


    "The most dangerous and weak time has passed, and now is the time to absorb the power of fear."


    "Oh, earth, what a delicious world!"


    His body floated slowly.


    However, at this moment, a white hand suddenly stretched out and pressed him down!


    "How could it be?" The baby burst into an angry breath: "in this ordinary world, how can anyone stop me?"


    He was clamoring to fly.


    Bang!


    As a result, he was slapped down.


    The baby was completely dumbfounded.


    He reluctantly tried to climb out of the crib, only to see a pair of dogs and men standing there.


    The breath of both of them is very familiar.


    Soon, he retrieved the source of their breath in the memory of his previous life.


    "Giggs? And that bitch? "


    "Do you dare to provoke me? I''m afraid you don''t know I''m Xiuyi GRIMA... "


    Before he finished his words, he was slapped back by the young man.


    "This little guy''s skin is pretty tight."


    The young man touched his hand and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Hugh GRIMA was completely shocked.


    Since he became a God, no one has ever dared to do this to him!


    Of course, he won''t fall in love with the damned vampire in front of him like the protagonist of brain disability novels.


    He''s just struggling.


    It''s a pity that the baby''s struggle is so weak in front of the youth.


    The God of fear, who has just passed the most dangerous stage of the reincarnation ceremony, knows that he is not the rival of this quasi legendary vampire at all, even if the other party''s brain seems to have some problems.


    But the question is, the saddest thing is, can''t you beat a vampire with a brain problem?


    Bang!


    He got another slap in the face.


    Hugh GRIMA had given up hope completely. He lay in his cradle without love, looking like he was trampled by a king.


    Gu Xiaomeng looked at him curiously: "this child is really amazing. It seems that he has just spoken!"


    The youth nodded:


    "he is not a good thing."


    You are not a good thing!


    Your whole family is not a good thing!


    Especially your teddy Dad!


    Xiuyi GRIMA was angry again. He jumped up without saying a word and wanted to attack the youth''s knee. Unfortunately, Gu Xiaomeng gently pressed him down.


    She used a slight divine power, from her predecessor''s belief God -- the God of love and maiden.


    The God of fear was in tears.


    You know, in the previous life of the proletarian world, not to mention these two dogs and men, even if the God of war Giggs in front of him, also want to maintain enough respect ah!


    "Dog down Pingyang was bullied by a tiger. What the earth people say is reasonable." He thought.


    "Do you know me?" The youth was keenly aware of something.


    Hugh GRIMA shook his head.


    He didn''t know how Keynes came to the earth. As the son of Giggs, this guy should be in the big secret!


    But as the three giants of heaven, the mind of the God of fear naturally works well.


    He roughly inferred that Keynes had changed - and the biggest good news was that he had lost his memory.


    This is of great importance to the God of fear. Otherwise, once a strong man of Keynes''s level catches the infant gods who have just been reincarnated and have not yet grown up, they will be seized of the fruits of the revolution


    He wished Keynes would never remember, so he shook his head wildly.


    "You must know me." Keynes''s eyes lit up.


    "Nonsense, I know your father and another one."


    The God of fear thought of this scarlet Viscount''s gossip, but his heart became more and more heavy.


    Because the next second Keynes gently picked him up:


    "I''m going to take him away, he knows me, and he may pose a threat here."


    Gu Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, but found that the middle-aged woman did not know when she had woken up. She witnessed all this but did not stop it.


    She chased out, Keynes did not walk fast, but did not mean to get rid of her.


    Gu Xiaomeng also noticed the problem of Xiuyi GRIMA, but she was even more worried about Keynes. One by one, these two goods are abnormal. Can we throw them together?


    "Where are you going?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    Keynes gave her a strange look:


    "I lost my memory and had nowhere to go. Naturally, I went back to the ward."


    With that, he returned to his ward with the baby in his arms.


    Gu Xiaomeng is a little worried and chases the past.


    It turned out that Keynes had alerted his fellow patient in the ward, who looked very old and had lost all his teeth.


    The old man straightened up like a zombie from his hospital bed, glanced at Keynes and the child in his arms, and asked vaguely:


    "born?"


    Keynes nodded: "it''s a boy."


    The old man sighed: "I may be the father of the child."


    Gu Xiaomeng:


    Keynes was indifferent: "Oh."


    The old man asked again, "like me?"


    Keynes looked at the child in his arms, shook his head, and said, "like me."


    The old man said angrily:


    "nonsense. Can you be like you? "


    "You''re a son of a bitch!"


    After that, he fell back on the bed like a zombie, and there was no sound.


    Gu Xiaomeng was stunned.


    Keynes also safely climbed back to his bed, pressing the baby''s head to sleep.


    Gu Xiaomeng waited for a long time before she left in silence.


    After a while, the baby opened his eyes ferociously and growled in his heart:


    "give me a chance!""Ha ha ha, I want to absorb the power of fear and become strong!"


    "When I come out of this mental hospital, I''ll kill you all!"


    He began to close his eyes and sense the power of fear around him.


    The next second, he was completely stunned there!


    In the surrounding space, there are various forms of power, but there is no power of fear!


    "What''s going on?"


    At last, there was a shortage of Xiuyi GRIMA.


    "Didn''t Fernando say it would create panic? Why don''t I have a little bit of panic power to absorb? "


    "Why?"


    He shivered in the hospital bed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a team of well-trained professionals quickly passed the entrance of the mental hospital.


    Someone stopped to report:


    "report leader, we haven''t searched here yet!"


    People in qianmang society stopped and seemed to be waiting for orders.


    The captain is a middle-aged uncle with a full beard:


    "there is no need to search here."


    That person does not understand a way: "why?"


    The captain said calmly: "I know here, this is a mental hospital."


    The man still did not understand: "mental patients may also have children! It''s unlikely that Oh, Captain, I''m not a gangster. "


    The captain shook his head:


    "I don''t blame you, but there is no power of fear here. How can the God of fear reincarnate here?"


    "Don''t dawdle, everyone, keep up!"


    The man persevered: "why not have the power of fear?"


    The team leader angrily scolded: "because the mental patient is joyful many!"


    The rest of them suddenly realized and ran away.


    Only in the ward not far away, Hugh grimmer endured Keynes''s grinding teeth in tears and the snoring of the old man next door.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun rose as usual.


    Fernando did what he said and did not go beyond his authority. With the help of the solar station waiter, the earth regained its sunshine.


    People bathed in the sun and began to celebrate.


    The power of panic slowly dissipated.


    Only the people of qianmang society are still working overtime to search for the reincarnation point of the God of fear.


    But as time went by, we were surprised to find that the God of fear had no news at all!


    Not only the inner part of qianmang society is not clear, so even the Heaven Kingdom is also confused!


    "Xiuyi GRIMA, it''s not in the process of reincarnation, is it?"


    Fernando is also looking confused.


    "No reason to start?"


    "The first time people take away the sun, people''s fear is the strongest; then, it''s not convenient."


    Although he thought so, he ran to the sun again.


    After all, he promised to cooperate with the God of fear.


    Hugh grimmer may have been delayed by something, but he must not reduce the panic.


    It''s just that Fernando didn''t think of.


    This delay is only half a month.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Late February.


    At noon, H City, suddenly, the sun disappeared, the darkness shrouded the earth.


    However, pedestrians on the road did not respond much to this.


    Someone murmured: "pull the brake again!"


    Some people even have the mood to joke: "do you think the God of the day in the alien world has a brain disease, knowing that we are not afraid, we still pull the brake every day..."


    Next to the street lights lit up in turn, lighting up the light of the whole city.


    Road people began to tease with joy:


    "how can we call the God of the day? In a word, it''s a day? If you want to be crazy in the daytime, it''s normal to have a bad brain. "


    "My friends in qianmang society have said that they always pull the brake to suppress the conspiracy of a boss."


    "As a result, the plot seems to have miscarried..."


    Everyone laughed and said goodbye.


    In fact, the atmosphere on the street is still very bleak. The changes of the world have led to changes in social order, but with the efforts of qianmang society and the government, the situation is still stable.


    At least the situation in the Chinese version is not bad. The people who have experienced many disasters in history are always used to making fun of themselves.


    Some people even dare to make fun of the common people''s names even though they don''t know it.


    Of course, there are many people who secretly try to turn to the gods, but they don''t make much noise.


    Under the streetlights, some old men moved their stools and began to kill chess.


    At this time, the sky once again bloomed bright light, a round of stars smaller than the sun, but with enough warmth and heat.


    "Well, pull the brake every day, as if we didn''t have the sun."


    An old man waved his fan and said with great pride:


    "I heard that this is the artificial sun developed by qianmang society, and its technical content is very high..."


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately attracted the curiosity of several Old Men nearby.


    The old man with a fan began to talk about science.


    Another normal day.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan in the sky felt a little bored.


    What kind of artificial sun of qianmang society is clearly Lao Tzu''s magic!


    Since Shaun sent the sun fragments to Xu Nan, Xu Nan has tried to open the Apocalypse form and cast the spell "incarnate the sun".


    He cast the magic in the blue dream, so that he can cast the projection onto the earth. The effect is not as strong as the normal sun, but it can last for two or three hours at a time.


    He could use it to counter Fernando''s dark strategy. At least with the sun, there would be less panic.


    In order to keep a low profile, he also asked Lu Honghong to help block the information. As a result, Zhang Jianyi patted her head and made a so-called artificial sun plan.


    Now that the earth has been taken apart and leveled, can qianmang society put satellites on it? What bullshit!


    However, most people didn''t pay attention to this. The most popular discussion Xu Nan heard from people in the sky was still -


    "this artificial sun is good or good, but it''s not long-lasting. Every time, it will be gone for a while!"


    "Yes, yes, sometimes it''s very cold at night when the gate is opened for a long time."


    "Son, didn''t you just enter qianmang society? Respond to your leaders and make them last longer... "


    A group of seven big aunts and eight aunts'' discussion left Xu Nan speechless.


    But playing the role of the sun gave him a lot of novel experiences.


    Although his noumenon is in the blue dream, he can overlook the whole Chinese land - no matter how far away.


    Europe, North America, Africa, Oceania and so on. Ghost knows what they are experiencing now. Xu Nan can only bless them. I hope some of them can incarnate the sun


    However, although he is boring in the sky, he also has a task.


    Qianmang society still did not give up the search for the God of fear.


    Although more than half a month has passed, people''s panic has stabilized, and the strength of qianmang society has also expanded and improved greatly.


    But Lu Honghong still insists that the God of fear is not dead.


    As for why he didn''t seize the opportunity to come out and make waves, I don''t know.


    "My divination is very accurate, especially at critical moments."


    Lu Honghong said.


    Although Xu Nan saw the silent expression of a group of members of qianmang society behind her, he still nodded and chose to believe the elder sister.


    Or he''ll have nothing to do in the sky.


    Unfortunately, his ability to detect magic is limited. He can only watch from block to block, which is far worse than the satellite. His low efficiency makes Xu Nan feel sleepy.


    "Almost?"


    Today, his eyes are mainly focused on H city. Lu Honghong insists that the God of fear lurks near them, which makes Xu Nan helpless.He swept the street at will.


    Well, it''s peaceful and peaceful. Even the mental hospital is full of vitality!


    Just at this moment, a reminder came from the system.


    Xu Nan''s spirit shocked, and finally came.


    [task name: nothing new under the sun! ]


    [task description: Why are you shy when you are the sun? Look hard! Nothing new under the sun. ]


    [task requirements: complete peeping at more than ten people]


    [task reward: shame event progress 1; shame score 1]


    Xu Nan was a little excited and finally waited!


    Since the incarnation of the sun, the daily task delivery has suddenly become much more diligent.


    Xu Nan is now a level 6 Ron warlock, and his own shame events are not so bad. In recent days, he has done several tasks. At present, only one task is needed to raise Ron warlock''s level to level 7.


    Add three levels of Apocalypse sorcerer, and he will be level 10!


    Level 10 is the peak of the second level occupation. If you take a step up, you can become a third level strong person and complete the transformation of strength!


    You know, there are a lot of third level masters in qianmang society.


    After all, China has a vast territory, abundant resources, vast talents, and so many amazing people. In a few months, in addition to Lu Honghong, this peerless monster, there have been more than 30 quasi legends in qianmang society!


    Is that a terrible number?


    In fact, compared with the huge population of China, it is nothing. This is also the reason why Xu Nan confidently gives the real world to these big men. He knows his own affairs.


    "Forget it, what''s the use of upgrading quickly?"


    "Warlock is a late career!"


    Xu Nan comforted himself and started his voyeurism today.


    Cough, sun father-in-law peeping, is peeping?


    "Wow! Accidentally saw a few ladies bathing, not very good, I am the sun of principle! Change places


    "Wow! This time it''s a couple of little girls, even worse! Change places


    "Wow! How many little boys are there this time, huh? Yeah? Even worse! Change places... "


    Xu Nan quickly met the requirements of the task.


    Just at this time, he suddenly saw a familiar and sneaky figure near the mental hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "He? How could he be here? "


    Xu Nan is a little strange. He instinctively wants to follow the curious eyes and enter the mental hospital.


    But unfortunately at this time, blue dream came the alarm!


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, immediately canceled the cast and returned to the blue dream.


    make complaints about the sun''s long staying.


    Blue dream.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Nan looks serious.


    Song Bai was the one looking for him. When he cast the Dharma, he needed several reliable people to protect him. Most of Xu Nan''s carefully considered choices were local totem gods. Although these totem gods are weak, their loyalty to the stars is beyond doubt.


    Even song Bai and Tang Haibao, who want to find Xu Nan, have to get the approval of totem gods.


    Since Song Bai appeared in front of him, the matter must be very serious, and the totem gods did not stop it.


    "Is it the fear beast from the North who killed it?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    Song Bai shook his head: "it''s the south."


    "There seems to be something wrong with the spring of courage these days. A powerful force field has emerged in it, driving everyone out."


    "A lot of people had nowhere to go, so they had to build temporary villages nearby. Some people came to our side and brought the news."


    Xu Nan was slightly stunned.


    South?


    The fountain of courage?


    He thought about it and finally decided to go and have a look.


    However, before this, he has successfully upgraded his own Ron warlock profession!


    Level 7 Ron warlock, 196 skill points, and It''s gone!


    Well, the level upgrade is not particularly obvious for the growth of warlock Ron. It is not as good as some blood awakening tasks.


    I didn''t give you any special skills or magic. Xu Nan is a little bit tired.


    He is now level 10, and there is a large amount of magic space that can be purchased. With the accumulated shame points, the options are very rich.


    Because of the existence of [secret method - Spell optimization], Xu Nan didn''t buy a new spell after level 5. After all, with the addition of many super magic feats, his fireball skill can be used for less than half of the inflammation


    However, this time, the situation is different when we reach level 10.


    First of all, Xu Nan can choose the best spell for the caster to fight!


    [any door: teleport to any point in a short distance]


    [warning: pay attention to the wall within the field of vision]


    any door is an instant casting spell, which has a remarkable effect of dropping off the war. If you want to teleport within 50 meters of the field of vision, you should be careful not to get stuck on the wall.


    Historically, because of being too excited in battle, there are plenty of examples of casters killing themselves through arbitrary doors.


    For Xu Nanlai, in the non apocalyptic form, any door is very useful.


    As for Apocalypse form What''s the use of a form that doesn''t last long? If the time of incarnation of the sun is not considered Apocalypse form, otherwise Xu Nan can only support A few seconds.


    For the second spell, he chose Leo''s sanctuary!


    It''s also a level 10 spell. It''s a completely upgraded version of Leo''s cabin.


    In addition to more spacious rooms, and even with the space of villa group, its refuge effect is more powerful. As a smart Ron warlock, Xu Nan certainly likes this kind of magic!


    The third spell is "secret eye", which is used for reconnaissance and has a significant effect. Originally, this work was done by the devil''s pet. Unfortunately, sister a Tang is obviously too dignified to be used for intelligence. Xu Nan can only come by herself.


    Then he chose to buy ice storm and seal magic ball, both of which are combat magic. The former is responsible for AOE group attack effect and control ability; the latter is more flexible. Sealing magic ball can create a transparent sphere to trap the enemy inside, or you can hide in it to avoid external attacks.


    Xu Nan looked at the rest of the magic, and felt that it was not worth buying.


    After all, after all, he had the talent of a shameless man, and had a strong magic resistance, but he also lost the qualification to perform magic.


    The magic of the plastic energy system is not as good as his fireball, at least three levels ago.


    The magic of the dead spirit system is very abnormal. Xu Nan is not very good at using it.


    The only ones that interested him were "group enlargement" and "group narrowing". Because they were too expensive, he thought about it and gave up.


    Shame points are hard to come by, and use and cherish!


    After buying the magic, Xu Nan rectified his spirit and discussed with several totem gods. He took song Bai on the magic carpet and flew to the south!


    Spring of courage, here I am!


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, H City, mental hospital.


    "What''s the matter? When the child grows up, he begins to beat his mother?"The old man in the next hospital bed was blowing his beard and staring at the baby.


    Keynes quietly suppressed the baby in his arms, but said with disdain:


    "how can it be!"


    "See if I don''t beat him to death!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The baby''s white buttocks were marked with several big red marks.


    Hugh GRIMA has been numb. Anyway, he has vowed that when he goes out from here, he will kill all the people here!


    Joke, this kind of black history, how could he let himself go?


    "It won''t be long."


    He said in secret.


    These days, despite being suppressed by Keynes, his strength is still beginning to recover.


    Although these mental patients do not have the power of fear, the staff here are ordinary people!


    There was still a little bit of fear in them that he could absorb.


    Poor Hugh GRIMA, never so bent!


    Keynes sat on the bed with a slight frown.


    He can also feel that Hugh GRIMA is getting stronger and stronger, and he has been able to fight him these days.


    The other side seems to be hiding strength.


    Before long, I couldn''t suppress him.


    What to do? I also want to know my life experience from him.


    The scarlet Viscount frowned painfully.


    Gu Xiaomeng, who came to check during the lunch break, was keenly aware of this:


    "in trouble?"


    Keynes nodded: "the child is out of control."


    Gu Xiaomeng pondered for a moment: "I have a friend who works in qianmang society..."


    "No way." Keynes refused.


    He instinctively didn''t want to deal with the world''s official professionals.


    Gu Xiaomeng seemed to see his worries, thought about it, and then said:


    "well, you will take this child with you to the party with me tonight."


    "The one who protects us is very active recently. Maybe he would like to seal the child for you."


    "It was like we had a ceremony to pay tribute to him."


    Keynes nodded, and that''s the only way.


    In the corridor, the young man in the next room was smiling and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Late at night, high buildings, parties.


    After the end of their daily prayers, the fallen magicians still did not leave.


    Someone looks at the mysterious young man behind Gu Xiaomeng. He is the only one without a mask. In his arms, he still holds a child.


    "I just came to see what you said."


    Keynes shrugged. "I''ll have something to ask for if there''s that powerful person you''re talking about."


    The fallen magicians are not fools. They can all feel the strangeness of the baby in Keynes''s arms.


    However, in the face of Gu Xiaomeng, they did not act rashly.


    Tonight, they had decided to hold a collective prayer ceremony to pray to the powerful existence who had free protection for them.


    The ceremony began slowly.


    They sat in a circle and began to chalk some strange runes they had seen in their dreams on the ground.


    Gu Xiaomeng also sat there. Although she could not see her expression, Keynes could feel her piety.


    This piety is very strange.


    "Generally speaking, you have betrayed a God once, but for another God, there is seldom a state of piety. It''s human nature. " Keynes pressed Hugh GRIMA in his arms with a curious look.


    It''s strange that these degenerate magicians are very religious.


    On the other hand, the God of fear is secretly happy!


    I''m leaving that damn mental hospital at last!


    Although it''s cheap here, it''s a lot of fear outside!


    In another hour No, in half an hour, he can tear this son of Giggs to pieces!


    Hugh GRIMA can''t wait.


    As for what they said, the God of fear was dismissive.


    Seal yourself? Funny!


    On earth, no real gods have been born. How can anyone have the ability to seal themselves?


    With these fallen magicians? Well, the power of their faith is pure.


    Hugh GRIMA also showed a surprised look.


    ¡­¡­


    The ceremony began slowly, and everyone prayed for the nameless existence in a low voice.


    Although it has no honorific title, everyone knows who protected them from the wrath of the gods.


    They were all magicians who betrayed the gods and should have died under the fire.


    But under the protection of that one, he survived.


    It is because I have seen death that I understand awe.


    "I would like to give you the rest of my life just to know your real name."


    Someone prayed in a low voice.


    Gu Xiaomeng is also praying.


    In her mind, recalling all kinds of past experiences, maybe she would feel sad, but now, she feels that those past has become her precious wealth.


    At the beginning, when the God of love and maiden found her, she was still a naive little girl.


    She longed for a true love.


    She has a favorite senior who graduated from medical school and is a friend of LV Junyi. It is the senior student who introduced her to LV Junyi There is no need to mention the following story.


    After becoming a magician of the God of love and maiden, she tried her best to keep her faith pure.


    As an innocent girl, the longing for love makes her have a good faith.


    The God of love and maiden was also very satisfied with her. She gave her divinity, which was not bad for Gu Xiaomeng.


    She thought things would go on like this. All the gods of the world are not necessarily bad.


    However, soon, the maiden God began to issue a mission to her: close to Xu Nan, even at the expense of seducing him!


    This makes Gu Xiaomeng very contradictory.


    Her understanding of Xu Nan remains at In terms of unfamiliar business, it''s impossible to say how much favor she has. On the contrary, it''s the original black history that makes her feel miserable. Every time she thinks of Xu Nan, she feels embarrassed. After all, it''s the first and only time she sees a male thing in her life!


    She begged the maiden God not to let her do such a thing; but she was severely punished.


    The schoolmaster she secretly loves seems to have been implicated.


    This makes Gu Xiaomeng have to compromise and find Xu Nan.


    It''s just that what happened later made her totally intolerable.


    After leaving Xu Nan, she resolutely left her original circle and ran to the mental hospital to work.


    She didn''t want to involve anyone else. If she died, she would die quietly.


    In those days, she endured the torment of burning fire every day.


    Love and the cruelty of the girl are exposed completely, and Gu Xiaomeng''s deep belief is completely collapsed.


    Until that night, she passed out in the fire, but had a sweet dream.Dream, is a furry claw, for her to put out the fire on the body.


    She did not know the name of the existence, it was just a glance, occasionally speak, but also extremely noble, encouraging her to have the courage to live.


    It''s not only her, but also these fallen magicians.


    Because of the existence, these people, can gather together, can breathe the fresh air.


    They are very grateful.


    As the ceremony came to an end, the existence still did not respond.


    In his opinion, the other side was just a hypocrite.


    Just at this moment, a deep and astringent voice began to ring and reverberated in people''s ears:


    "I There''s no name yet. "


    The crowd was shocked.


    Such a great existence has no name yet?


    If Xu Nan is here, I''m afraid it will jump out and ask, "why don''t I get you one?"


    But these fallen magicians are not. They fear this existence more than anything else.


    They just froze there, at a loss.


    "How can we appreciate your help?"


    Finally, someone woke up and asked questions.


    The voice was silent for a long time:


    "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t even have my own body..."


    Hearing this, Xiuyi GRIMA suddenly widened his eyes and showed a look of disbelief!


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream, South, near the fountain of courage.


    Xu Nan and song Bai walked through the rugged mountain road and finally climbed to the near destination.


    The fountain of courage was originally an asset of a divine village, which had a good effect.


    However, there was a problem recently, and a powerful force field broke out in the interior, driving away the totem gods.


    When Xu Nan and song Bai come, they find that the force field has disappeared temporarily. They take Huanglong.


    "Teacher, is that the front?"


    Song Bai looked at the hidden in the depression of that piece of dense steam spring, as if in front of the enemy.


    He turned around and saw Xu Nan''s surprise expression on his face, and he felt in his heart:


    "you are worthy of being a teacher. Can you see the secret of the fountain of courage at a glance?"


    The next second, he saw Xu Nan take off his clothes and jump inside:


    "Wow! I didn''t expect to find such a high-quality hot spring here


    Xu Nan happily effervesced in the spring of courage for several times, and then took out a huge Griffin egg and threw it in.


    "Even try boiling an egg!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In the real world, the party in the high-rise continues.


    Hugh GRIMA is not calm.


    I''m afraid he is the only one on the scene, which means what this existence means!


    At first, he thought the other party was just a hypocrite, but now, he can be sure This is a real God who has a divinity!


    "Blue dream!"


    "This is the first wild God bred by blue dream. It is born with the courage of people on earth."


    The God of fear is well-informed, and immediately interprets the other party''s current situation.


    "Don''t let him shape his body, or my plan will collapse completely!"


    The plan of reincarnation is based on the fact that there is no God on earth.


    The true God of blue dream is not powerful, but it will be a fatal threat to his plan!


    In fact, if Keynes''s unexpected appearance had delayed his life for more than half a month, he would have destroyed the blue dream, and the suspected God would not have been born.


    The thought of it made him furious.


    He didn''t want to hide his strength. After leaving the mental hospital, Xiuyi GRIMA is becoming stronger with the naked eye!


    Keynes suddenly excited, looked down, the baby in his arms was wrapped in thick black fog!


    Instinctively, he let go of his hand and covered the door with both hands. A curse full of corrosive smell came to him.


    Crash!


    Like sulfuric acid, his hands were instantly melted and destroyed, and even the bones were corroded out of a few small holes.


    If it is not for his amazing physical fitness, coupled with the powerful immunity ability of the blood clan, this can not be done well on the cold!


    "Let''s go!"


    Keynes knew that he could not control the God of fear, let alone ask about his life experience, I''m afraid his life would be hard to protect!


    This move, immediately alarmed the fallen magicians.


    They did not fear, in the face of the God of fear, which turned into a strange ghost state, they held hands, and their eyes were firm and incomparable.


    A faint yellow glow.


    The calming voice sounded slowly:


    "you are the God of the world It''s my enemy. "


    "I''ll beat you."


    All of a sudden, the yellow light became more intense and even condensed into substance, protecting the fallen magicians in it.


    A round sphere appeared between them.


    This is its projection in the real world, and it is also the appearance of its noumenon.


    "Beat me? It''s just a god of the wilderness. Even if I grow up to be an ancient god, it''s just my food! "


    The God of fear fell on it in a ferocious manner.


    Shrill shrieks reverberate throughout the floor, like the cry of a baby in the middle of the night, or the sharp sound of a slender nail when it cuts through the glass!


    A lot of people''s noses and eyes start to bleed.


    The pale yellow sphere broke open, and a hairy claw appeared, pressing the dark ghost on the floor!


    The scene was instantly quiet.


    "I want to seal you." It said.


    The God of fear grinned grimly and said, "seal? You are so kind. "


    "It''s a pity..."


    "I will eat you!"


    After that, the Black Ghost was crazily gnawing at the furry claws!


    One mouthful after another!


    Pale yellow ball asked trembling, issued a whimpering sound.


    The great masters can feel the pain in their hearts!


    "How dare you seal me if you don''t have a body?"


    The God of fear sneered.


    There was a look of greed in his eyes.


    It happened that the power of fear nearby had been absorbed by him. The wild God who was still pregnant with his body was his great tonic!


    "Body?"


    The voice muttered to itself:


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream, the spring of courage, Xu Nan ran that Griffin egg bath bubble is very happy.


    Song Bai served silently beside him.


    It''s not that Xu Nan is heartless. As an apocalypse sorcerer and gluttonous God, he still has a certain ability to interpret blue dreams.


    He had already seen that the fountain of courage was OK. The force field that gushed before should belong to some totem God who was pregnant. Because of the status of apocalyptic warlocks, totem gods are usually very close to themselves.


    He jumped into the hot spring to find the specific breeding position.


    Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there was no clue. Instead, it was the Griffin egg, which was getting more and more ripe.


    This Griffin egg was brought back from the common world by Xu Nan. He had been hiding one and wanted to hatch it. He heard that the best hot spring had a certain hatching effect, so he wanted to give it a try. If it was cooked, Xu Nan would not mind eating it!He sat on a griffin egg and floated in the fountain of courage.


    Suddenly, he realized something was wrong.


    "Why, the egg did not sink, but floated on the water?"


    Xu Nan asked a question.


    Song Bai pondered: "it may be ripe."


    Xu Nan sighed: "I guess so. Forget it. I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    "Eat an egg to crush your surprise!"


    Then he sat on a griffin egg and drifted ashore.


    However, before it floated far away, the sound of pecking eggshells suddenly came from the Griffin eggs!


    In Xu Nan''s startled eyes, a hairy creature, actually drilled out of the eggshell under his crotch!


    He looked at Xu Nan curiously for more than ten seconds before he called out loud:


    "Mom!"


    Bang! Xu Nan mercilessly gave it a chestnut:


    "it''s dad!"


    The creature was wronged to retract the eggshell, and suddenly stretched out: "Dad!"


    Xu Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    The next second, he suddenly came to his senses: did he really hatch the Griffin?


    It''s just this thing. Why doesn''t it look like a griffin?


    He looked at Song Bai. The latter''s expression was strange. His knees trembled. He seemed to kneel down at any time.


    Xu Nan said in surprise, "what''s the matter, Xiao Song? Surrogacy technology is so mature these days. Can''t a warlock help me hatch an egg? "


    After all, song Bai didn''t hold back and knelt down with a plop.


    "Teacher This is What a god


    He gritted his teeth and said what he felt.


    ¡­¡­


    Real world, party.


    The light yellow light suddenly disappeared.


    The God of fear was stupefied for a moment, some dissatisfied way: "actually escaped?"


    "Ha ha..."


    He was just about to attack Keynes, who had offended him. The next second, a brighter pale yellow projection came down.


    A majestic Griffin like creature and some feathered serpent like creature clearly appeared in front of them.


    "Born out of the spring of courage, rising in the wilderness."


    "The first true God of dreams, the first guardian of pure land."


    "My name Huang Wu. "


    The creature tilted his head to think about it and added: "my father, Xu Nan."


    Gu Xiaomeng''s eyes widened.


    People don''t realize it!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Before Huang Wu, the totem gods born in blue dream were native chickens and dogs, such as those in bird village and Xu Nan. They were all vegetable chickens with virtual deities but no real gods.


    Strictly speaking, this is closely related to the longevity of the astral dream.


    At the beginning, all the gods bred had no divinity, and later they had the symbol of true God.


    In the cognition of the God of fear, the blue dream in this period of time should not give birth to a God with divinity!


    He can feel the vitality of the new gods and the power of faith from each other!


    Huang Wu''s ministry is Courage!


    This is just his nemesis!


    "What the hell is fairlando doing? Instead of going on with the affairs of the earth people, they have gathered their courage? "


    Hugh GRIMA has a bad headache.


    In the face of Huang Wu''s real body, he did not dare to stay. He turned into a ghost form and left immediately.


    Huang Wu stretched out his furry claws and gently scratched it. He caught the God of fear seriously!


    He ran away in confusion.


    Keynes hesitated for a moment, but he also chased after him. He was also uncomfortable with Huang Wu.


    Gu Xiaomeng stood there foolishly.


    In her mind, also echoed Huang Wu''s words just now.


    "My father, so is Xu Nan!"


    Well, this is the normal operation of a new God declaring his existence and origin to the world.


    For others, it''s nothing, but for Gu Xiaomeng, it''s like a bolt from the blue.


    Her original firm belief in Huang Wu suddenly began to loosen.


    She just wanted to ask what, Huang Wu''s figure slowly disappeared.


    He has just been promoted to true God, and he can''t maintain his body shape in the real world for a long time.


    The rest of the magicians were excited.


    They can feel the surging power in their bodies. This is given to them by Huang Wu, the God of the wilderness!


    Because his priesthood is courage, all these degenerate magicians suddenly feel invincible, just like fighting chicken blood!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the building, Keynes is trying to track.


    He still didn''t give up asking about his life experience from the wounded God of fear.


    Unfortunately, he was hurt too much.


    When he rushed to the outside, he only saw the shadow of the ghost flash across the lane and disappeared.


    "Damn it? Where have you been? "


    Keynes frowned and stood a little lost.


    After a long time, he left bitterly, he did not find who he was after all.


    On the dark street, a curtain was slowly pulled open.


    "Who are you and why are you helping me?"


    The God of fear asked the young man next to him.


    He knew for a long time that this guy had been following himself.


    But after being hit hard by Huang Wu, his situation was very bad, let alone Keynes. Even ordinary professionals, he was a little bit counselled, so he didn''t turn over immediately.


    The man was beautiful and handsome. Facing the question from the God of fear, he gave a smile:


    "let''s leave here first. It''s not safe. The control of qianmang society is very strict."


    The God of fear hesitated and finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, what''s going on?"


    Song Bai pulls Xu Nan and looks at the creature who is leisurely nibbling at the eggshell. His shock still doesn''t fade away.


    Xu Nan heart way you want to ask what is the matter, I also want to ask it!


    Originally wanted to cook a griffin egg, who knows to give him a real God!


    And it''s not the kind of white feather chicken, it''s a real God!


    Perhaps because of the relationship between apocalypse and sorcerer, Huang Wu and Xu Nan are extremely close, and it''s natural to recognize the thief as a father. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that his father wanted to eat him a few minutes ago.


    "No matter what, blue dream has a real God to guard."


    "I will finally be liberated. I don''t have to stare at the fear beast in the North all day long, or put on the sun."


    Xu Nan felt extremely relaxed.


    Although the spring of courage incident was a little strange, Xu Nan was more or less mentally prepared and quickly accepted it.


    It is worth mentioning that Huangwu is actually a female creature. According to the age of the gods, it is still within the shelf life of Luoli.


    Xu Nan looked at Huang Wu, who was gnawing at the eggshell, and suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Susie''s not awake, anyway. Why don''t you try this one?"


    "Loligong''s talent can provide a kind of contract and obtain part of the ability of the contractor. As the first true God of blue dream, Huang Wu''s religious field and power must be first-class! Better than the reincarnation of tiamas, I don''t know how much! "


    "Anyway, she''s quite dependent on me. Why don''t you try it?"It''s Xu Nan''s style to think of it.


    He set off song Bai and quietly started the process of signing the contract of Lori control to Huang Wu.


    Huang Wu cooperated very well.


    The contract is signed! ]


    [only one Lori can be signed for Lori control in the first stage. If you want to obtain more abilities, please make more efforts! ]


    [you have gained Huang Wu''s field courage! ]


    Xu Nan looked confused.


    "Ah? That''s not there? "


    "Don''t you say you can share some of the clergy and the like?"


    "Why is there only one broken field?"


    Xu Nan was not calm in an instant.


    The field of courage is good, but it seems to be of little use except when fighting and selling!


    Sometimes, unnecessary courage is just chicken blood.


    After signing the contract, Xu Nan regretted it.


    Although they are true gods and have real divinities, totem gods and law gods are still different.


    Before Huang Wu grew up to be an ancient god, she had limited scope to share with Xu Nan.


    At this point, it''s not as good as Susie!


    "Blood loss! Blood loss


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but clap her thighs.


    Fortunately, Susie doesn''t know what Lori is in charge of. Otherwise, when she wakes up, she may question Xu Nan: I came first Bah, bah, die first!


    "Dad


    Huang Wu finally ate all the eggshells, but her voice was like the sounds of nature:


    "someone is coming!"


    Xu Nan was slightly stunned. Soon, song Bai sent a message from the mountain road:


    intelligence shows that a large number of fear beasts have bypassed the alsok Grand Canyon and are encircling the spring of courage.


    Their goal is like the villages at the foot of the mountain of courage.


    Xu Nan waved:


    "go on, boy, show them your strength!"


    Huang Wu took off happily. Suddenly, she looked back and asked, "Dad, I''m the only child?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "I once had a son..."


    "But not now."


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of H City, a desolate place.


    "It''s safe here."


    The God of fear nodded with satisfaction: "now you can say who you are?"


    With a smile, the handsome young man suddenly knelt on one knee and bowed to his knees:


    "I have heard of the great fame of his highness, the God of fear, and I have come here to do my best


    The cadence of this paragraph made Xiuyi GRIMA''s words stupefied.


    He pondered for a moment, and it was hard to expose the fact that he didn''t understand:


    "well What do you want... "


    "I want to be your son!"


    Hugh GRIMA was completely confused.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Xiuyi GRIMA accepted this seemingly loyal earthman As an attendant.


    Joke! Is the son of the God of fear, a humble ordinary man like you who can be?


    Even if he is afraid of difficulties and chooses to go to his own role, the God of fear just thinks that this guy has good eyesight.


    It''s not enough for him to be a son!


    But if you are a son, you can barely do it. You can''t divide the inheritance anyway.


    In the other side''s persuasion, the God of fear finally reluctantly agreed to have a dry son, and by the way got the first follower and faithful believer on earth!


    It makes Hugh GRIMA feel good.


    He even doubted whether he was too low-key. Judging from the performance of this guy, there are still many people on the earth who know the great reputation of the God of fear. As long as you raise your arms, don''t you


    "It''s better for the father not to do so for the time being."


    The young man said sincerely:


    "although there are many people like me who admire the divine power of the Father God, qianmang society has great influence in H city. Among them, there is a legendary wizard It is said that yutosan was the one who led the event of yutosan''s collision with the divine pool of heaven! "


    Legendary mage!


    The God of fear quickly dismissed the town arm''s plan to call on believers.


    Now he is so weak that he can hardly deal with Keynes''s rubbish. If a legendary mage comes here, he will probably be cold!


    He needs time to increase his strength!


    He needs the power of fear!


    By the way, what about the power of fear?


    He looked up at the sky blankly. The sun was wandering there!


    "What are you doing, Fernando


    He clenched his fist angrily.


    Unfortunately, this time he really misunderstood Fernando. The God of the day has worked very hard. It is you who have been trapped in a mental hospital for too long.


    Moreover, Fernando is also tireless, has been insisting.


    No, the sky suddenly darkened again and the sun disappeared!


    God of fear, great joy!


    "Fernando finally took action."


    "Just follow me and protect the Dharma for me!"


    "By absorbing the power of fear, I can regroup my spirit Then... "


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    Eh? What about the power of fear?


    Hugh GRIMA was surprised to find that even if the sun disappeared, the power of fear did not grow.


    On the contrary, he saw strange light sources lighting up.


    Some people even dare to take to the streets!


    His heart moved, and he used his divine power to eavesdrop on what these people were saying:


    "the brake has been turned off again! The sun of the world is not easy to use, ha ha ha


    "The bigwigs of qianmang society have said that the gods of other worlds can''t pull the brake. I heard that the God of the other world can''t pull the brake. Recently, the guy named felando has kidney deficiency. He doesn''t dare to look at her wife''s face every time he goes home. Later, he simply doesn''t go home. Even if he passes by the door, he pretends not to see him walk by..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, is this the alien version of three times without entering?"


    We carry forward the optimistic attitude, all kinds of ridicule.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been used to it for too many times. Although it''s very serious to lose the sun, modern science can always provide some remedial measures. In addition to the occasional small sun and the efforts of qianmang society, we are not unacceptable.


    What humans fear is not fear itself, but the unknown.


    With the vigorous popularization of science by qianmang society, the situation of the gods is almost transparent, and some people even start to write novels under their names. Before the third day, the Chinese website of starting point even opened a special column of prosaic world, in which a group of fellow writers made the gods black and happy. Among them, the black one named dark blue coconut juice is said to have gone to heaven Must kill list of


    People are very strong and stubborn and optimistic.


    As for the power of fear? It doesn''t exist!


    After listening to their conversation, Xiuyi GRIMA looked angry:


    "it''s nonsense!"


    His dry son curiously came up: "where nonsense?"


    The God of fear said angrily, "Fernando has no wife at all!"


    The dry son was silent.


    He pondered for a moment:


    "Father God, it''s not a way to go on like this. It''s too serious for you to absorb the power of fear. If we stay here, we may be found by the legendary Mage at any time..."


    Why didn''t Xiuyi GRIMA know this?


    The reincarnation plan has encountered unprecedented variables. Is it not he who suffers the most?


    In order to go further, in order to gain the position of the Supreme God, he abandoned everything in the common world!"Do you have an idea?"


    He took a look at his dry son. Although he had a pretty face, he always felt that there was something indecent and insidious about this guy that Xiuyi GRIMA couldn''t believe.


    "I know the entrance to the blue dream!"


    Dry son''s words are amazing!


    "I can take you in. As long as you recognize my son, I will go through fire and water and die again!"


    Fear touched his chin.


    It''s a very feasible plan to enter the blue dream.


    Where there are solar boats to echo, there are also a large number of fear beasts that can be used as food for their own growth, and they can also indirectly affect the real world. Although the process is a bit troublesome, the safety factor is much higher.


    The only thing to worry about is the new Jin God of blue dream.


    "Good! Let''s go


    "You are really rare. They are willing to sell the interests of their own world. "


    Xiuyi GRIMA sneered faintly.


    Who knows that the other side is not ashamed but proud of the appearance, but also raised his chest:


    "I am the leader in the legend!"


    "Tai Jun, bah! Father, this way


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream, under the spring of courage.


    The two solar boats, by no means, bypassed the Grand Canyon and went straight to the fountain of courage.


    The archangel MGM leads her own team, along with a large group of fear beasts.


    Their offensive in blue dream was blocked by the shameless God and the shameless sword, which made MGM very angry.


    Lord Fernando has given a death order. You must take it!


    MGM thought hard and decided to attack back and forth, which made the shameless God care about one and lose the other.


    Just at this time, news of unrest came from the fountain of courage, and he led his troops to raid here.


    By bypassing the Grand Canyon, he led a third of the fear pack to the village at the foot of the mountain of courage!


    Here, there are some gentle totem gods or divine creatures.


    Each of these divine creatures, after tens of thousands of years, may become totem gods, or at least possess the power of demigods.


    But now, they are just ordinary creatures with noble divinity.


    They have no resistance to the sun boat and the fear beast.


    "Kill!"


    MGM gave orders without mercy!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    In the face of the fierce fear beast army, the creatures in the village began to subconsciously flee to the direction of the spring of courage!


    "It''s no use Ha ha... "


    MGM took a sunboat and stopped them.


    In the frightened eyes of the living creatures, he enjoys drawing out the sword of judgment.


    In his eyes, these creatures are the best materials to infect fear beast!


    Kuang Dang, long sword pulled out, sword shadow passing.


    Then, there was no then.


    A hairy claw suddenly appeared, straight from the air to shoot, even so hard will the whole sun boat on the ground, smashed to pieces!


    Those angels and high-level sacrificial rites had no room for reaction, so they were crushed into powder!


    A strange creature, like a Griffin, with the scales of a harpoon, was born.


    "This is my territory!"


    Huang Wu raised his head and roared.


    Sweeping its slender tail, it rushed to another solar boat!


    The angels on the sunboat look pale!


    On the ground, the archangel MGM, who barely survived, couldn''t believe it.


    "How could..."


    "The dream of the star spirit, how fast..."


    Before his thought was over, he saw that another sunboat had been destroyed, and then he felt a chill.


    A slender sword pierced his heart.


    "Wow! A lot of good luck


    It was the last sound he heard.


    At the foot of the spring of courage, the situation turned around in an instant.


    The divine creatures kneel on the ground and enjoy the divine brilliance of the field of courage.


    These lights can protect them from being polluted by fear animals.


    Huang Wu personally hands, that is really God level power!


    She went back and forth a few times and wiped out all the fear beasts, which was as efficient as the new vacuum cleaner!


    Compared with her, the combination of the shameless God and the shameless sword is just a shabby broom


    Blue dream, help!


    All the divine creatures roared with joy.


    Xu Nan is finally relieved.


    With Huang Wu, he was finally liberated.


    Otherwise, hanging here every day will affect the improvement of strength.


    "Let''s go to the Grand Canyon first, and then we''ll wipe out all the frightful beasts in the north, and then we''ll dry some of his mother''s solar boats!"


    Xu Nan quickly said:


    "the earlier you clear the hidden dangers of blue dreams, the safer the real world is!"


    Huang Wu nodded. She was just in a new state, very belligerent.


    As for the power of belief, although there are not many people who believe in her, totem gods do not need the power of faith; their power comes from the blue dream itself!


    When it is not enough, these divine creatures can deliver their own divine power to her.


    It can be said that as long as Huang Wu does not fall, no one dares to act wildly in the blue dream.


    "The only problem now is Hugh GRIMA."


    Xu Nan sat on the magic carpet and sighed softly. His eyes were a little complicated.


    The birth of Huang Wu has solved many problems by accident, which shows that Xu Nan''s judgment is also very correct.


    To save the world, he does not have to be alone, but also has the strength from all sides. He only needs to do his duty well.


    But his fear is still a big problem.


    Xu Nan, who knew how supernatural Susie was, was really worried that the earth would be shrouded in the shadow of the God of fear. Although he has not yet appeared, he does not know where the waves have gone.


    Xu Nan silently Tucao in mind, but make complaints about song Bai''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    These days, he also knows song Bai very well. This child is more reliable than his cousin. Generally speaking, he seldom hesitates.


    "Teacher There is one thing I have never known whether to say or not. "


    Song Bai summoned up his courage, gritted his teeth and said, "we We My cousin told me the way we tried to enter the blue dream


    Xu Nan gave him a surprise look.


    Is there a secret?


    Xu Nanjia didn''t trust them before they asked.


    "Song Town What does this guy want? "


    Ever since he knew the history of his women''s clothing assistance, Xu Nan could no longer look directly at this guy.


    This guy is a total comedian in terms of his performance before!


    I didn''t expect that he also knew the existence of blue dream.


    "You go on."


    Xu Nan indicated.


    "I was chatting with him before and overheard some bad news."Song Bai bit his teeth and said, "he said that if the people of qianmang society force him too hard, he will go to lead the way party."


    Leading the party?


    Xu Nan touched his chin. With this guy''s integrity, he could really do it.


    Wait!


    At last his face grew grim.


    "Grass!"


    He jumped up in a hurry: "do you mean that song Xiaocheng may run into the blue dream with the God of fear to make waves?"


    Xu Nan''s mentality collapsed.


    I finally boiled an egg and cooked a real God. I was about to settle the problem of blue dream. Did you throw a big monster to me?


    Song Bai was ashamed: "teacher, I don''t want to hide it. I just thought that the God of fear has not appeared in the real world. Is it possible..."


    His voice faded away.


    Xu Nan is also not good to continue to blame, after all, he and song Xiaocheng are close relatives, now can report has been regarded as justice to kill relatives.


    He forced himself to calm down. Well, song Bai just raised a possibility.


    Maybe the God of fear is just lost?


    Besides, even if song Xiaocheng wants to be a leader, he has to find someone! Qianmang society is full of streets searching for the God of fear, but he is not sure that a small magician can find it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan calmed down a lot.


    "Song Xiaocheng, although he likes to be a thief as a father, he can''t be a traitor at least?"


    On the contrary, he comforted song Bai:


    "you should have confidence in your cousin''s character!"


    Song Bai reluctantly smiles, his eyes full of worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Axel Grand Canyon.


    A black army of fear beasts swept through the forest.


    Among them, floating a powerful shadow, his body exudes a frightening aura.


    Huang Wu lies beside Xu Nan in a serious voice:


    "he has become much stronger. I have dealt with him before, and he was very weak at that time. If he is the God of fear in my father''s mouth, he has regained his divinity, and he is becoming stronger and stronger..."


    Xu Nan clenched his fist.


    Beside him is a tall rhinoceros, but at this moment, it makes a female voice:


    "Damn it! Is there really a leading Party? "


    This Cough, it''s Lu Honghong.


    When everyone enters the blue dream, they will choose the divine village and appear in the image of animals.


    The exception of Xu Nan who had been promoted to totem God, song Bai and others came in in the form of Xu Nan believers, which was naturally an exception.


    What kind of animals can the rest of the people randomly go to depends on fate.


    Lu Honghong arrives at rhinoceros at random. Well, she''s still very satisfied. At least, the combat effectiveness is very strong!


    Cough, go back to the point.


    As they discussed it.


    A young man ran out of the enemy line and said with a smile:


    "you are all right..."


    This guy looks outstanding, only than Xu Nanxun color lost.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Sure enough, it''s song Xiaocheng!


    After he was wanted by qianmang society, he finally had no choice but to lead the party?


    Xu Nan''s expression is very complicated.


    Song Bai is more simple. He is just angry and hateful. He didn''t expect his cousin to do such a thing!


    "Song Town? I''ve heard of that name


    Lu Honghong, the incarnation of rhinoceros, cocked her head and thought:


    "it seems that there is something wrong with his wanted notice..."


    In any case, it has become an indisputable fact that song Xiaocheng defected to the enemy.


    This guy had the face to persuade him to surrender. As a result, Huang Wu almost slapped him to death. Fortunately, the God of fear was watching and saved.


    It''s useless to say more. At this time, the other side is facing the city, and there is only a bloody battle!


    The atmosphere in the alsoc Grand Canyon is a bit depressing. As we all know, this war is not easy to fight.


    If there were only fear animals, then Huang Wu alone would be enough to wipe out a thousand troops.


    But now the opponent has a real God!


    After the God of fear entered the blue dream, it was like a fish in water.


    He absorbed the energy of a large number of crazy believers, and devoured the power of fear from many fear beasts. In an instant, he regained his divinity!


    Although it is only the lowest level of weak spirit, it is enough to sit on the same level with Huang Wuping. What''s more, with the passage of time, he will become more powerful!


    After all, it was the great existence of the transcendental deity. His reincarnation was just for the sake of a bigger personality!


    The polluted blue dream just became the breeding ground for him.


    So he was very satisfied with song Xiaocheng, and even began to consider the idea of accepting him as a son - after all, he had no children.


    "Foolish creatures You have missed the time to surrender to the great Hugh GRIMA. "


    The shadow moved forward slowly. For a moment, the sky was covered with darkness, as if a pair of red eyes coveted them in the dark.


    At the same time, on earth, the sky has become dim.


    At first, we thought that the gate was closed again, but we just laughed and joked. Who knows, before long, the dark clouds in the sky came down and turned into a substantive gale!


    Real fear comes!


    Fear of the hurricane began to hit cities, tall office buildings in the hurricane shaking, people finally began to panic!


    Fear began to spread.


    What happened in the blue dream has begun to affect the real world!


    The patients in the mental hospital also became manic and restless.


    Gu Xiaomeng tries her best to tie a patient to a hospital bed. Thanks to Keynes'' help, she might be injured by this patient with extraordinary strength.


    "What''s going on?" She looked out of the window, worried, at the wind.


    Keynes was silent.


    The old man in the same ward next to him came out of nowhere and muttered to Keynes:


    "what else can happen? Your son has started to make trouble. It''s because you''re such a mother that you don''t discipline well. "


    With that, he walked away leisurely with eight character steps.


    Two nurse workers came by and lifted him up and tied him up. One of them was still complaining:


    "didn''t you just tie it up? The old man belongs to Monopterus albus


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream.


    "I will be promoted to the highest."


    "And you are just some small stones on the high road, not even stepping stones."


    "Now Destroy it


    Finally, the voice of the God of fear suddenly shrieked, and his whole body turned into a black ghost, like a ghost, rushed to the top of the Canyon!


    Xu Nan didn''t speak. At this time, there was only blood fight!


    The God of fear is very strong, but here is the blue dream!


    In reality, the profession, divinity and rank have to be reshuffled here.


    Yes, he''s just a less than three level Warlock.


    But from the moment he dared to wave his sword to the God above, he had the possibility of killing God!


    Whoa!


    Huang Wu''s body burst out with amazing divine brilliance, scattered on all living beings, of which Xu Nan is the most fallen!


    This is the sharing of the field of courage, from the talent contract of Lori control!


    At this moment, Xu Nan shared Huang Wu''s divinity and had the ability to challenge the God of fear for a short time.


    Holding aloye in his hand, he resolutely opened the form of Apocalypse sorcerer.


    Force shield!


    A thousand miles!


    Suddenly, he turned into a blue light, just like the swordsman in the Xianxia novel, stabbing the ghost of the God of fear!


    The God of fear looked back in surprise. He didn''t pay attention to Xu Nan at all. But at the moment, Xu Nan''s aura made him feel threatened."I want to kill God!"


    "I want to make a contribution to my career!"


    "From now on, I will no longer be the three magic swords with those rubbish magic swords!"


    "I am the unique magic sword, bloodthirsty sword aroye!"


    The war spirit of the mosaic God of war is boiling, and the clamor is all over the canyon.


    Xu Nan is full of caution: "are you sure you can bear it?"


    The God of fear brings his own holy Gree field. Xu Nan can''t make a mosaic for him!


    If there''s blood on him The consequences are unimaginable.


    "I can overcome it," arroye said firmly


    "The wizard King created me to kill gods!"


    "Your Godhead now can let me release the strongest blow! I can overcome my own... "


    Xu Nan was convinced.


    Anyway, it''s all back to the water battle, whether his mother''s blood sickness or not!


    During the conversation, he had already approached the ghost of the God of fear with a swagger.


    With the help of Huang Wu''s divinity, he instantly aimed at the divinity part of the God of fear and thrust out his sword!


    Aroye is extremely fierce, with a momentum of death without life.


    The God of fear reacts quickly, and the divine power field turns around in an instant. In a moment, more than 90 divine arts are forbidden!


    Unfortunately, the bloodthirsty sword arroye was originally used by the wizard king to fight against the gods!


    Ban, invalid!


    With the exception of the twisting force field, all the arrangements made by Hugh GRIMA are invalid for Arroyo!


    Stab!


    The magic sword stabbed out, because it was reversed, and finally stabbed Xiuyi GRIMA''s shoulder!


    Red blood shot!


    At that moment, all the people were watching the God of fear. The black fog gradually cleared away, revealing a short figure.


    It turns out that the gods also bleed.


    It turns out that the gods are so short.


    A glimmer of enlightenment rose in the hearts of the people, and the fear of the God of fear disappeared.


    Hugh GRIMA was so angry that he recognized that it was written by Bono the wizard!


    He grabbed the sword with one hand and just wanted to do something. Who knows at this moment, the magic sword in his hand suddenly became soft and collapsed


    "This is Blood sickness? "


    The God of fear thought it was funny.


    This magic sword that hurt itself has fainted blood?


    Bloodthirsty sword actually faint blood?


    He couldn''t help but sneer and pulled out the magic sword. However, the next second, aroye was hard again!


    In the moment when the God of fear had no time to guard against it, it pierced the spirit of the God of fear!


    Cross la la la!


    It''s quiet all around.


    Everyone heard something shattering.


    "My Godhead..."


    Xiuyi GRIMA roared. He grasped the magic sword in an instant, but Shengsheng squeezed it into scrap iron!


    brilliant essence is like a rainbow across the sky, and eventually falls like fireworks.


    "Broken..."


    Xu Nan saw it clearly. Xiuyi glaima''s divinity was seriously damaged!


    He is still too careless.


    He focused all his attention on Huang Wu, but he didn''t know that Xu Nan also had a short-term divinity. What''s more, he still had a bloodthirsty magic sword aloye that could stand side by side with the three magic swords!


    A weak voice came from the twisted scrap iron in the hands of the God of fear:


    "Laozi I''ve finally proved myself. "


    "It''s a pity that I killed God It''s really not finished yet... "


    Cross la la la!


    The God of fear mercilessly twisted it completely, twisted into a bunch of scrap iron, randomly thrown on the ground.


    The last trace of aloye''s spirituality has disappeared.


    Xu Nan''s eyes were slightly red.


    He thought of aloye''s pride and Funny.


    This is a guy who can make him faint even with watermelon juice.


    Finally, he completed the assassination of the God of fear. Although he did not really kill the God in his mouth, he also caused great damage to the God of fear!


    This is the common world for thousands of years, no one can do it!


    "You All must die


    The God of fear was hurt, but he didn''t mean to retreat.


    Suddenly, he burst out of a black whirlpool.


    The cracks in his Godhead began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye - and the price was that those dreadful beasts were swept in by the whirlpool, and they couldn''t even make a whimper!


    "He is absorbing the power of fear beast and repairing himself!"


    "This guy''s going to hell!"


    Huang Wu crouched down in a fighting posture.The God of fear grinned grimly and pressed down on the canyon.


    Huang Wu went straight up!


    The two sides tangled and wrestled together. The fight between gods was far from what other people could do. The white feather chicken shivered in the arms of Tang seal, and other totem gods were no better!


    Everyone is delivering divine energy to Huang Wu.


    After all, this is a battle about the blue dream and even the fate of the earth!


    It''s a pity that she is a new God. She is far from the God of fear in terms of combat experience!


    It wasn''t long before she showed signs of defeat.


    What to do?


    Such a question haunts people''s minds.


    Xu Nan waited anxiously.


    He is waiting for a message.


    Godshare and Arroyo are the strongest cards he can prepare.


    Obviously, at the moment, it''s not enough to fight the God of fear.


    "Hurry up


    He''s staring at the lost paradise system, constantly sweeping.


    At this moment, however, the accident happened.


    A strange space distortion happened in the sky of blue dream. Two sun boats were absorbed in the sky, and there were no bones left!


    Two powerful breath passed far away.


    Huang Wu and the God of fear are slightly stunned.


    They quickly parted, looking warily at the twisted space gap.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Blue dream sky, there is a strange collapse.


    At the collapse, a space fissure was formed, and everyone was staring at the crack for fear that a terrifying star beast would fall out of it - there was a precedent in the history of the multiverse.


    However, to their surprise, what fell out of it was not people and animals, but a lot of abuse:


    "Bono, I drafted my master! Eat my magic


    "Get out of here, Giggs. Your brain structure is more primitive than Paramecium. All day long, besides mating, it''s mating. Why don''t you call it the God of mating? If you know your virtue now, do you believe that the ancient god of war can climb out of the tomb and throw you back into his tomb? "


    "Ha ha ha What kind of man are you, the remaining evils of arcane Empire? Old stuff that even my daughter sells, junk


    "Get out of your mother..."


    Vulgar and obscene language came from the cracks in the space.


    People looked at each other, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    From the name, it is not difficult to see that the two sides of the war seem to be the wizard King Bono and the God of war Giggs!


    The face of the God of fear was uncertain.


    The God of war, Giggs, went to ambush the wizard king. He knew it.


    With the strength of both sides, we will certainly work in the turbulent flow of time and space for a long time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the two men were fighting and ran to the blue dream.


    With no audience in the turbulent flow of time and space, these two old people are so rude that they can expose each other''s black history, which is a great surprise to everyone.


    Xu Nan is a little guilty. After all, he sold the coordinates of the wizard king to the God of war at a high price In case the other party comes to settle accounts with himself, it will be troublesome.


    However, Hong Hong Hong was quite calm and explained: "although the voices of those two people can be heard, they are estimated to be the voices of a few minutes ago."


    "They are so far away from us that it''s impossible to get close to them. However, the combat effectiveness of these two old guys is so strong that it distorts space-time and even affects the structure of crystal wall system, which leads to the collapse of space-time..."


    "Let''s not get their attention."


    For a moment, the canyon was quiet.


    Don''t say that Xu Nan''s side is very quiet, the God of fear has also subsided.


    The reason is very simple. Xu Nan is afraid of the Revenge of the wizard king, even more afraid of the intervention of the God of war!


    The wizard king is a mortal enemy. Although the God of war is an ally, he is now in a state where he will be devoured mercilessly when he meets the God of war like a wolf.


    The God of fear began to fear himself.


    He stealthily dropped a few to make up the boundary, to protect the collapse of the space-time cracks will not continue to expand.


    Strictly speaking, the blue dream is hard to find. It is hidden in the turbulent flow of time and space, only linked to the earth.


    Lannis controls the rights of part of the blue dream, so the sunboat can enter the void corridor.


    It''s almost impossible to get close to the blue dream in other ways.


    These two old guys didn''t know what luck they had. They almost hit the most important resource point on the earth.


    Therefore, a strange scene appeared -


    under the alsoc Grand Canyon, there were tens of thousands of soldiers on both sides, but everyone was afraid to move.


    The fluctuation of the divine breath was not dare to have, and it was locked directly.


    Fear looked nervously at the gap with a smile on his face.


    The rest of us are not much worse.


    For everyone, this is a kind of suffering.


    But for Xu Nan, it is a breath!


    He has time at last!


    "Whether it''s gold thighs or not, it depends on this time!"


    He looked at the lost paradise system over and over.


    Waiting for the rescue signal.


    Finally, Mr. Luo mang did not let him down.


    Long ago, Xu Nan asked about the attitude of fault paradise towards the earth. Luo mang promised that they would always be in a hostile state to the celestial kingdom.


    Lost paradise, do not want the celestial kingdom to occupy the earth.


    So it''s too bad not to help at this time, right?


    Through the lost paradise system, Xu Nan finally got in touch with Luo mang. This time, it was a luxury voice chat!


    I don''t know how many resources will be consumed. Xu Nan has been able to replenish his brain. Poor president ophy is crying in the toilet!


    "Teacher!" Xu Nandi was excited.


    In fact, he had a lot of doubts in his mind, such as the two giants of paradise lost to purify a part of lannis. Why did it take so long?


    But now the key is how to fight against the God of fear!


    Luo Mang''s voice came slowly, giving people a calm and warm strength"Thank you, this Eden island chain incident originated from the stupid behavior of wizard King Bono, but it is the biggest winner for us to lose paradise."


    Xu Nan was puzzled.


    What''s wrong with losing paradise? How can you be the biggest winner?


    How does it look like we Media Editor?


    "We''ve just finished cleaning lannis Well, the real lannis. " He added.


    Xu Nan''s body slightly a Leng, the next second, he showed an incredible expression.


    Real lannis?


    That is to say, lannis, who was invited into the mysterious world by Luo Mang, is the real body?


    Lanice''s real body, is it precious?


    Xu Nan is still in shock, and Luo Mang''s voice comes again:


    "the specific things will be told to you after this incident is over."


    "As a disciple of mine, you have performed very well this time against the God of fear. I think you are entitled to know something It''s a long way to go. Let''s talk about the problem at hand. "


    Xu Nan nodded.


    "Is the dream scroll in your hand?"


    Asked Romain.


    Xu Nan did not hesitate to confirm.


    If Luo mang can''t be trusted, there are not many people in the world who can believe him.


    "I have some keys from lannis that you should be able to quickly control some of your dream scrolls."


    "Dream painting can lead to the energy of blue dream..."


    "You have a chance to try to hit the God of fear." Said Luo mang quickly.


    Xu Nan tiny a Leng: "heavy damage?"


    This is far from enough. Aroye, the magic sword, has also done a great deal of damage to the God of fear, and even made his divinity crack. However, this does not stop Xiuyi gelema!


    "Enough damage." "The rest of the plan, offee, has been arranged," said romand


    Ophy?


    Xu Nan has more fog in his head.


    "I know that you have a lot of doubts in your heart. After this incident, I will solve it for you."


    Luo mang said in a meaningful way:


    "although we seldom do anything about paradise lost, you should believe in it..."


    Speaking of this, he pauses in a rare way:


    "in terms of conspiracy and calculation, we are professional."


    "Macon, Fernando, lannis They are all amateurs... "


    The old man''s tone was calm and convincing.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help laughing:


    "OK! I believe in organizations! "


    So far, we have to let go!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the truce, he quickly got the key of dream painting from Luo mang.


    He found a chance, quietly opened the dream scroll, quickly opened the ability to remember!


    The content of the dream scroll is very obscure, which can''t be understood by Xu Nan''s intelligence quotient.


    He thought for a while, in the surprised eyes of Lu Honghong, he simply ate it!


    "In this way, no one dares to do this in the future..."


    As Xu Nan chews the dream scroll and accepts the key, he has no time to comfort himself.


    As for the puzzled look of Lu Honghong, he couldn''t explain it.


    It''s scary to be seen like this by a rhinoceros.


    Half an hour later, Xu Nan initially mastered the dream painting.


    In a sense, if the whole blue dream is a program software, Xin''er, as a star spirit, is the developer''s right. Xu Nan, an apocalypse sorcerer, is a low-level administrator''s authority. So is the other totem gods.


    But the master of dream painting is almost the master of some back doors.


    Through these back doors, the gods can enter the blue dream, and Xu Nan can also guide the blue dream and burst out powerful forces


    "The blue dream is weak now. I only have one chance."


    "If it fails, the power of the blue dream itself will be drained, unable to maintain the operation of many places."


    Xu Nan sighed a little. Soon, his eyes became firm.


    The rest of the people were very nervous and did not pay attention to Xu Nan''s changes.


    Time goes by.


    That space-time crack, after all, is slowly closed.


    Everyone was relieved.


    It seems that these two old men are really just passing by!


    The God of fear showed a ferocious look again, but before he could make a move, Xu Nan had already made a bold attack first!


    The highest magic power of dream painting -- star spirit judgment!


    Suddenly, the whole world seems to have become a crystal of blue.


    The God of fear was trapped in a maze of crystal pillars, unable to move!


    "Want to judge me?""Beyond my ability!"


    Xiuyi GRIMA has no patience to continue to live with this group of ants.


    He looked at the blue crystal in the sky and felt the destructive power contained in it!


    The star spirit judgment has the ability to cause serious injury to him.


    So he did not dare to be careless, and directly sacrificed his own life artifact!


    The throne of fear!


    The throne of fear is his support for tens of thousands of years, which can resist the attack of the judgment of the stars and spirits!


    He saw that the blue dream had only the power of this blow.


    After this blow, only death met them.


    He glared at Xu Nan fiercely and took a step forward. However, this step was somewhat difficult.


    "This?"


    Before he realized what had happened, there was a young man in his field of vision.


    The young man, sitting comfortably on his throne of fear, was so cross legged.


    "Go away! That''s my throne


    I don''t know why, so suddenly Xiuyi GRIMA became very irritable!


    There was a gentle smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth:


    "sorry, it''s my throne now."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    The same tone of voice reminds Xu Nan of himself.


    "There is something wrong with this boy."


    He smiles and shakes his head, and suddenly many obvious clues flash through his mind.


    Mr. Luo mang told him that the president of Parliament, ophy, had arranged everything.


    And ophy Isn''t that the one who uses wechat Liao with song Xiaocheng all day? Now it seems that they are not flirting, but have reached an agreement in some kind of secret language.


    As for how the president of the lost paradise reached an agreement with a small magician, Xu Nan did not know.


    Perhaps from the perspective of paradise lost, it is also a very difficult thing to find a suitable magician.


    Xu Nan''s mood completely relaxed.


    The judgment of the stars and spirits is still in progress. A large number of blue crystal stones poured into the God of fear, and there is a tendency to smash his divinity!


    "This time it''s really a father and son soldier."


    Song Xiaocheng sat on the throne of fear and patted the throne, but he was still in the mood to joke.


    He looked at Xu Nan with a smile:


    "Xu Nan, you owe me a favor; no one who has been called father by me will not be killed by me."


    "Like him."


    "You are the only exception."


    The God of fear glared angrily. How could he not understand that his own throne of fear would fall into the hands of others!


    This is his original artifact.


    In the throne of fear, there is even the secret of his divination, which is his most important card.


    According to common sense, the throne of fear will only listen to him, but today, a strange scene subverts his common sense!


    That spiritual seat, even let a humble mortal control!


    Without the throne of fear, he can only use his own body and divinity to fight against the judgment of the stars and spirits!


    There is no doubt that this is a very difficult task.


    The rest of the people looked at this scene, watching Xu Nan and song Xiaocheng join hands to give the God of fear a big gift.


    In the face of song Xiaocheng''s teasing, Xu Nan couldn''t help but sneer and said:


    "that''s because Laozi''s backstage is hard enough!"


    Song Xiaocheng nodded happily.


    The next second his attention turned to the God of fear, who was suffering in the judgment of the stars.


    His two eyes suddenly burst into bright light.


    At the same time, he had an old and simple roulette in his hand, which was spinning wildly, and the area that the pointer pointed to was also changing all the time.


    What''s unusual is that although there are many areas on this wheel, the same words are written in each area -


    [spell succeeded]!


    Only Xiuyi GRIMA recognized the origin of the Roulette: "roulette of doom?"


    "You..."


    "I''m sorry, father, this throne is not with you from now on."


    Song Xiaocheng smiles, and the mantra is finally launched.


    [mantra - father''s inheritance and son''s inheritance]!


    Suddenly, the roulette stopped, and the pointer naturally pointed to the column where the spell succeeded.


    The God of fear screamed, as if something important had been separated from his body, and his face was completely distorted, like a ferocious beast!


    He wants to rush out and kill song Xiaocheng.


    However, the power field of Xingling judgment continued. Xu Nan clearly felt that Xiuyi, who had lost the throne of fear, had become much weaker!


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    He used the knowledge of dream painting to slowly guide more star spirit power into the judgment of star spirit.


    In an instant, the blue crystals split and closed, playing music in a wonderful way, jumping back and forth on the side of the God of fear.


    Every successful jump can weaken his divinity by one point!


    This is the sequela of reincarnation!


    Instead of the God of fear at his peak, he can push blue dreams with one hand.


    But in order to seize the earth''s resources earlier, he chose a high-risk reincarnation, and encountered a vicious plot. This time, he finally fell into an unprecedented crisis!


    Song Xiaocheng stole his throne of fear by incantation.


    But he didn''t look easy - even with the help of ophy''s ancient artifact wheel of doom!


    After all, it is too difficult to plot against a God.


    He bit his teeth and wiped his nosebleed, turning the wheel of doom again!


    Although he got the throne of fear, it was in the name of "father''s inheritance and son''s inheritance" that he temporarily took away from Xiuyi GRIMA. Now, even if he fled, he would be found and killed by the subordinates of the God of fear!


    There''s another mantra, and my plan is successful!


    He is very hard to stir the wheel of doom, launched the second spell![mantra - treachery]!


    Suddenly, there is a thin brown line between Song Xiaocheng and the God of fear.


    That line is their relationship line, which is the lifeline for the magician!


    Before Song Xiaocheng was shameless and wanted to recognize the thief as his father, in order to maintain this brown line.


    Now, he''s going to cut it off himself!


    He had a pair of golden scissors in his hand. In the curious eyes of the people, he cut the brown lines with a click.


    Poof!


    He began to vomit blood crazily, and his face turned pale. Obviously, there was a great price to pay for his treachery.


    But his expression was relieved.


    "I finally It worked. "


    He looked at the God of fear, who was oppressed by the star spirit trial, and showed a rare sincere smile.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, he seemed to feel the abnormal changes of song Xiaocheng.


    He passed by in a flash.


    "How about it? Can I help you? "


    Song Xiaocheng seems to be seriously injured. In order to severely damage the God of fear, he takes a great risk - you know, he may be killed by the other party at any time during his relationship with Xiuyi gelema!


    Song Xiaocheng gasped and shook his head. His eyes became blurred:


    "Xu Nan, this time, I really want to go."


    "The throne of fear will attract many people''s covetous eyes; many priests and demigods who try to enter the realm of fear will come to their door, but I can''t give them! I bought it with my life! "


    "I actually have a lot of stories, but I don''t seem to have a chance to tell you I''ll see you later. "


    With that, he slumped on the throne of fear, which automatically opened an unstable portal.


    No one knows where the portal is going.


    Xu Nan takes a deep breath. Song Xiaocheng is not a friend to him, but he is not an enemy. The relationship between them is very interesting.


    But at least, he doesn''t hate this unruly guy.


    Behind every seemingly limitless man, there may be bitter stories.


    There must be problems between Song Ying and song Xiaocheng.


    He tried so hard to get the throne of fear. He must have enough obsession to support all this.


    Unfortunately, these stories will not be known until a long time later.


    He subconsciously waved to song Xiaocheng.


    The latter reluctantly raised his head and said to Xu Nan with a smile:


    "help me take good care of Zijun."


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, nodded: "good."


    At this time, I still remember his girlfriend.


    The next second, song Xiaocheng said seriously:


    "and you are not allowed to go on her."


    Xu Nan:


    Song Xiaocheng slapped the throne of fear with a smile and got into the portal. In every corner of the multiverse, I don''t know how many legendary professionals, demigods and low-level gods who covet the fear field smell the fall of the God of fear and start to act.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, song Xiaocheng came out of the transmission door again and said to song Bai, who has a complex expression in the crowd:


    "you said you should trust your cousin''s character?"


    Looking at Song Bai nodding in tears, he walked away with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The treachery of song Xiaocheng played a key role.


    The God of fear, who has lost his throne of fear, is bound to the judgment of the stars and cannot escape.


    Huang Wu personally hands, the sun boat is swept away, fear beast is batch by batch to eliminate - no true God level opponent, Huang Wu is invincible!


    Xu Nan holds a dream painting scroll and presides over the star spirit trial.


    It has to be said that the life of Xiuyi GRIMA is really hard. It is just a new God who has just condensed his divinity. However, under the influence of the judgment of stars and spirits, the deity has been broken several times, and has been reunited several times!


    This is his original strength, but also from the accumulation of previous life!


    Xu Nan is very worried about going on like this, can''t kill this guy at all!


    The Grand Canyon has been emptied, and ordinary deities can''t help.


    Lu Honghong is also driven away by Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan''s battle with the God of fear has seriously affected the real world. The instability of the blue dream has led to a stronger hurricane in the real world.


    In addition, there are earthquakes, tsunamis, landslides, mudslides and other natural disasters.


    Thanks to the high degree of urbanization these years, the high-rise buildings in the city can barely resist the terrible weather after professional reinforcement by professionals.


    In addition to the weather, the hidden danger after the third day also gradually appeared.


    Near the city of H, two large Troll tribes were found - they seemed to think that humans had invaded their territory and began tentatively to attack.


    Several residents living in the suburbs were mercilessly hanged and their heads were still hanging on wooden piles. The scene was very bloody.


    After the collective transfer, qianmang society branch of H city began to focus on how to integrate into the alien society.


    You should know that there are many races in the world. Even if human beings are faced with outsiders, even the majority hold hostility.


    How to live in harmony is a big problem


    The policy of the above research is similar to Xu Nan''s thinking. First, he will live and develop, and then beat back hard when the cattle force him.


    After all, there are so many people on earth that food is not a problem for the time being. As long as there are enough earth professionals, the aborigines of the world in general will not be able to make any waves at all!


    Of course, all this is not something Xu Nan can manage.


    He''s still dealing with the problem of the God of fear!


    This is the seventh day.


    Don''t mention Xu Nan, the star spirit energy of blue dream will be hollowed out!


    But the God of fear is still an immortal Xiaoqiang, which is really painful.


    Xu Nan has also contacted the paradise lost. Luo mang is also surprised by the power of the God of fear. According to reason, the throne of fear has been stolen. He is a bald God who can''t withstand any storm.


    Fortunately, they still have their successors.


    "In the dream scroll, there is a seal called the cage of all souls."


    "The conditions of this sealing technique are quite strict, but as long as the dream scroll is in hand, it is not a problem. It can be used to imprison all kinds of strong men, including gods; in those days, when the gods and gods united to imprison lanice, they used this sealing technique. You just hold the dream scroll... "


    Luo Mang''s suggestion was awkwardly interrupted by Xu Nan:


    "teacher I have an impression of the prison of all souls you mentioned, but I ate the dream scroll. "


    Lomang was silent.


    In addition to sufficient knowledge, keys and permissions, dream painting itself is a powerful prop.


    Xu Nan ate it like this. It''s a monster!


    But he can''t say anything.


    After all, he is a disciple of his own.


    "Then you can only grind him to death..." Luo mang admonished: "the spirit of Xiuyi glaima is also a treasure, but don''t eat it at that time..."


    "Maybe, I''ll try again..."


    Xu Nan was speechless: in your heart, I am the kind of food that no matter what I put into my mouth!


    He spent three more days with Hugh grimmer.


    At the moment, things in the real world are basically settled down. Lu Honghong brings news. It seems that someone has sacrificed in qianmang society. Xu Nan is somewhat sad, which is also inevitable.


    But in any case, the power of the legendary mage made the troll tribe retreat, and the two sides temporarily signed a non aggression agreement.


    Hehe, as for the date of the agreement, who knows how long it will last?


    It is said that the citizens of H city are holding their breath. In the past, everyone hoped that their children could become professionals - to be outstanding; now, ah, those older people have begun to exercise themselves, hoping to become professionals!


    People finally realize that this time, it is not the society that is changing, but the world is changing!


    No change is death! Equal to extermination!


    The proletarian world, a world full of magic and magical creatures, is coming step by step!


    ¡­¡­


    The seventeenth day of the judgment of the stars.There is only a tiny invisible particle left in the God of fear.


    He''s also going back and forth in the process of resurrection and rebirth.


    But Xu Nan can feel that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Xu Nan himself is almost drained.


    "Well, boy I admit that my plan for reincarnation failed. "


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life came from Xiuyi GRIMA.


    "Let''s make a deal."


    Xu Nan was not moved.


    "You can''t kill me, and even if I do die, are you sure blue dream can withstand the impact of the collapse of the deity?"


    Xu Nan changed color slightly.


    He also considered the result. Huang Wu also told him secretly that if the God of fear died here, the blue dream would be torn apart by the destruction of his powerful original divinity!


    After all, this is a dream without stars!


    The earth, I''m afraid, will be hit more seriously.


    Therefore, Xu Nan has been studying the seal technique of the cage of all souls these days!


    It''s a pity that the sequelae of ignorance has been revealed.


    He is a warlock. He is used to eating the bonus of blood awakening. His learning ability is really poor!


    With a 20 point intelligence bonus, he could barely understand how the cage works.


    If you cast it by hand.


    Need legendary Mage Level


    It needs the blessing of six great gods


    Unless, there is a dream scroll as the host props.


    So the question goes back to the beginning.


    He ate all of them, so he couldn''t spit out the dream scroll, could he?


    When Xu Nan was melancholy, the passage of Paradise Lost suddenly shook.


    There''s news!


    The latest Paradise Lost system was specially optimized for Xu Nan by ofI, aiming to enhance the connection with Luo mang.


    It is said that the daily consumption of resources is enough to close a low-level alchemy center.


    It is said that the alchemists in the alchemy center are afraid of Xu Nan.


    The passage opened and a beautiful scroll was delivered.


    Xu Nan glared at the scroll:


    "is this a dream painting? What did I eat before


    Luo mang hesitated for a long time, then sighed and said:


    "I''m looking for someone to copy temporarily."


    "Or..."


    "Try it?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    fuck!


    If it was not for his teacher, Xu Nan almost wanted to spit out blood.


    Can you copy a dream painting?


    Is paradise lost reliable?


    He added in his heart: Xu Nan, it''s been so long. Is the level of Shanzhai in Paradise Lost reliable? Don''t you have a bit of B number in your mind?


    Luo Mang''s voice is also very complicated:


    "in a word, pay attention to safety, it''s really not good, try to negotiate with him; now the God of fear is out of the weather, or try to throw him into the turbulence of time and space..."


    The old man did not have many ways. The barrier of crystal wall system was not so easy to break. Otherwise, he would have nothing to do if he came to the earth directly.


    Of course, in that case, the God of fear doesn''t have to spend so much effort pretending to fall and actually reincarnate the earth.


    "I''ll try."


    Xu Nan also stayed up until the oil ran out and the lamp was dry.


    After Xin''er left, the power of blue dream was a little bit less. If it was not for the God of fear, the God of fear would not be able to restrain him!


    At present, he was holding GAOFAN''s dream scroll, and his expression became extremely serious.


    He recalled in his mind the sealing technique of the cage of all souls.


    According to Luo Mang, only Xu Nan can complete the seal and plug it into the passage built by the paradise lost. Then it''s none of Xu Nan''s business. Luo mang is going to put him together with the funny Lord Well, the funny Lord is the abyss Lord that the old gentleman took in when Xu Nan first saw Luo mang.


    Perhaps he felt the breath of the cage of all souls, and the God of fear finally became uneasy.


    "Do you want to die with me?" he yelled in a weak voice


    "With your strength, even if you have a dream painting, the probability of sealing success is less than half. The consequence of sealing failure is that you will be doomed!"


    "You are just a very ordinary warlock, I can let you have unlimited life..."


    Xu Nan interrupted him directly:


    "if I had wanted those things, I would have come to join the enemy."


    The God of fear froze for a moment: "then what do you want?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "in fact, I don''t want much. I just want to go to school quietly, go to work, marry a wife, have a child, and then hang up quietly and find a skilled undertaker to send me to the incinerator."


    "We are playing our own game well, and we are happily climbing the technology. Maybe we can realize interstellar crossing in a few decades. How cool..."


    "I think our own world is very good and interesting. There are so many interesting things happening every day."


    At this point, he couldn''t help sighing:


    "why do you want to hit us?"


    The God of fear he said was speechless, and he thought to himself: No, this guy is a pacifist with no desire and no demand! Inconvenient temptation!


    The next second, his face changed!


    "You, you, you..."


    Xu Nan laughs.


    Just as the chat distracted the God of fear, he had finished the preliminary arrangement of the prison of all souls!


    "Good bye


    Xu Nan shut down the judgment of the stars and spirits, and poured his little power of Apocalypse into his high imitation version of dream painting in his hands!


    His heart is very uneasy, but on the surface he is confident and calm:


    "say hello to the funny Lord for me."


    A strange cube cage is formed in an instant, which frames the God of fear''s tiny divinity.


    He didn''t even have the strength to struggle, so he was sealed by the infinite compression cube!


    All souls cage, open!


    The bright light blooms from the scroll, and there are colorful arcane runes in it. In short, Xu Nan can''t understand it, and even he reckons that even the people in the Shanzhai can''t read it directly!


    "Abominable shameless God!"


    "I will curse you!"


    "No one can seal me, I am the great Xiuyi gelema..."


    When Xu Nan saw that the cage of all souls had finally worked, he said with a smile:


    "don''t count you, just be a prisoner in safety."


    The sound is getting smaller.


    All souls cage seal, successful!


    The spirit of the God of fear disappeared. On that scroll, there was an additional ruby.


    Xu Nan grabs that scroll, slightly a Leng.


    because he found as like as two peas in the red ruby book, he had sealed the goddess of fear.


    Before he could react, a huge dark door suddenly appeared behind him!


    "Father, be careful!"


    Yelled Huang Wu, who was guarding nearby.Xu Nan subconsciously throws the high imitation dream painting scroll in his hand to the long constructed lost paradise passage.


    And then he was swallowed up by that door.


    "It turns out that there will be a delay in cursing special."


    this is Xu Nan''s idea of make complaints about the last time before consciousness disappeared.


    Xu Nan''s whole person, along with the black painted door, disappeared.


    At the same time, the real world, the unknown city, suddenly burst out a beautiful golden light, flying to the horizon, missing!


    A giant panda sat on a chair in the main hall of the city and drank lemon tea leisurely:


    "wuwuwu Xu Nan, why are you dead? "


    "If you die..."


    "The Lord of the unknown city, isn''t it..."


    A little girl in gold and silver appeared beside her, patted her chest and said:


    "that''s right! It''s down here


    "The city Lord is not here. The captain of Chengguan will succeed him. Is that ok?"


    Qin Lele waved boldly:


    "my words are over, who is in favor of it? Who is against it? "


    A group of dwarf demons looked at each other at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    The real world.


    As time goes by, with the integration of the earth and the general world, the development speed of qianmang society is getting faster and faster.


    The Chinese have shown a strong ability of racial integration.


    Before long, the troll tribe, which had always been suspicious, began to do business with merchants in H city.


    However, part of the law of harmony with the earth is lost.


    With the rapid development of the day, many people have been used to the existence of magic.


    The whole human community is changing with the change of the world.


    No one knows whether this change is good or bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianmang society.


    After the third day, the long delayed internal commendation conference finally came to an end.


    Many of the outstanding figures in the third day''s upheaval were rewarded.


    Among them, some of Xu Nan''s friends, Zheng Xie, who once killed the troll leader independently, and Jiang Yuanchi, who had stunned the surrounding demons with his lightning magic.


    The two sat together by coincidence.


    "I heard that Xu Nan was missing?"


    Zheng Xie said regretfully, "I have prepared a kangaroo mount for him."


    Jiang Yuan helped his glasses:


    "he will come back."


    Zheng Xie didn''t object. He just looked at the next room, where a group of ordinary people were queuing up to collect the relics.


    These are the families of professionals who died fighting monsters on the third day.


    They watched a young man crying and taking away a pile of documents and relics, including an old thermos cup.


    "But they won''t come back."


    He said.


    Jiang Yuan held glasses late and did not speak.


    I finally remember wearing glasses.


    [will you really come back? ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Earth, China, Qiantang River tidal point.


    Due to the disappearance of the moon, the Qiantang River tide, once known for ages, has finally come to an end.


    Once the tide watching point, has become a place for some young professionals to practice.


    The water area here is still deep and the river is very narrow, so there are many low-level aquatic monsters circling.


    Mermaids who used to make waves near Wuyang lake also built many nests here.


    Qianmang society has set up a camp here, sending young students to train from time to time.


    When fighting against mermaids, every tutor will talk about Mr. Xu Nan, the forerunner who created the model of tutor training.


    After all, this girl''s dress seduced the fish man. It was exposed after a drunken repair. It spread widely in qianmang society. After Xu Nan disappeared, it became a good story.


    Students are very curious, especially girls, like to ask Xu Nan''s story.


    Many of the current tutors have experienced the original international training camp, so they are deeply impressed by Xu Nan''s unique training method.


    "Miss Xu He''s amazing. "


    "Although he is a warlock, he is clever. The instructors in other countries dare not do anything, so he tries to make his students sacrifice and succeed by taking chances. We people do nothing, we can lie down and gain experience."


    The tutor said happily, "you are not going to be able to do it this time. Since then, qianmang society has begun to crack down on the practice of tutors. Even if I have the intention to do so, I can''t violate the rules and regulations! "


    The students expressed their regret.


    "Let''s go. It''s late. There are not enough blue scale fish people killed today."


    Said the tutor.


    All of a sudden, a boy yelled: "teacher, I saw a fish man!"


    The teacher was shocked:


    "in the daytime, most fish people hide in their nests and dare not come out!"


    "Are they ready to counterattack?"


    "I have to inform headquarters..."


    As a result, before he finished his words, he saw a bald head coming out of the river.


    The man climbed up the bank panting and lay still.


    The boys are a little embarrassed. The others burst into laughter.


    "It''s a human being!"


    The tutor glared at the boy. He hesitated for a moment and ran over in person, still with a trace of vigilance.


    "Hello..."


    Before he finished, he gasped for convenience and asked, "is this Huaxia?"


    Is this not China or Laos?


    There''s something wrong with this man.


    After giving a positive reply, the man finally showed a happy look:


    "after half a month''s swimming, I finally swam from some Pacific Center to China!"


    "I didn''t expect it was so difficult to meet Xu Nan."


    Sean touched his bald head and felt a lot of emotion.


    Hearing Xu Nan''s name, the tutor was stunned and said in surprise, "you are Mr. Xu''s friend? "


    Sean thought about it and nodded. He seemed to have bought his hair conditioner, at least the customers.


    The tutor said with regret:


    "Miss Xu has been missing for a long time."


    "Do you have a clue to him?"


    Sean slightly a Leng: "Xu Nan disappeared?"


    The teacher''s expression was a little sad: "more likely He died. "


    Sean was totally stupid.


    Lao Tzu worked hard to cross the barrier of time and space and swam across the Pacific Ocean just to see you, but you


    His heart was empty and blocked.


    It took him a long time to pick himself up.


    "Where are you going?" The tutor always thinks that this person is a little strange. Although he can speak Chinese, he is a bit astringent, and his nerves are not normal.


    Yeah, where am I going?


    Sean was completely lost.


    "You seem to be a professional, a warlock Have you registered? "


    "Now the entry threshold of qianmang society has been lowered a lot, and the welfare is very good!"


    Said the tutor.


    Sean thought, "can I go to the place where Xu Nan works?"


    The tutor murmured in his heart: "come up and go to the special group to work? That''s a high spirit. "


    But he said, "you can try. I have the contact information of Mr. Wu sanpao, the director of warlock department. You can find him. If you are really a friend of Mr. Xu, you should have no problem."


    Sean was relieved.


    He just had a rest for a while, suddenly thought that his good friend, honest little Lang Jun, was also on the earth!So he used the lost paradise system to send a private message to the other party, asking for a noodle base.


    However, something disappointing happened to him, and the other party quickly returned the message:


    "sorry, I am no longer on earth now."


    "As for where I am now, I have to study it!"


    "The earth is a good place. Have a good trip!"


    Sean sighed.


    In a moment, he picked up his spirits.


    Now that we have come to the earth, we should have a good look at what kind of charm this brand-new world has and can cultivate such a wonderful flower as Xu Nan!


    "Two people I know are not here. It seems that I will be alone for a while."


    "As expected, there is an old Chinese saying:" where can''t we meet in life? "


    As he sighed, he walked in the direction of the city.


    The tutor thought something was wrong, but he didn''t think out where it was.


    ¡­¡­


    The unknown world.


    In the dark labyrinth.


    The magic projection of Princess Selena''s death has just been shown.


    The man curled up in the corner closed his eyes in silence.


    He could imagine Serena''s death.


    Well, an exotic princess will die if she dies; LV Junyi has long been disgusted with the hanging appearance of the arcane Empire and the temperament of Laozi as the first in the world; the old pervert of the wizard king, who wants to use himself as a breeding machine?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help tears.


    Those things in the dream, gradually awakened.


    Whether it is true or not, whether it is manipulated by Bono the wizard, those memories are real.


    "Iceberg prophecy?"


    "Why should such a broken thing like the protagonist be put on me?"


    "I just want to open a hospital of my own and circumcise quietly!"


    Lu Junyi suddenly became angry.


    The two already docile fire eaters fled in panic.


    For a long time, he stood up dejectedly.


    He put his arms around the two fire eaters.


    "Well, from now on, I will set foot on the road to conquer the sea of stars!"


    "You two just stay with me. Well, I''ll give you a name."


    He looked at the two fire eaters and held it for a long time before he said:


    "the one on the left, you are a girl, and you are called Miss Shi San."


    "The one on the right, you are obviously a boy, but you are so handsome. Call him xiaonannan!"


    "I hope you two can live well when Laozi comes back."


    Lu Junyi laughs bitterly and kicks at the front door of the maze!


    The gate didn''t move, but he broke himself.


    But he didn''t move.


    After a long time, a majestic voice came from behind the gate:


    "Dear brave, have you made a decision to enter the trial of the successor of the arcane Empire


    LV Junyi swears:


    "of course!"


    "Laozi is a man who has made up his mind to cut off the old and abnormal foreskin of the wizard king himself!"


    The voice was silent for a long time before a creak came.


    The gate opened slowly.


    The shadow gradually swallowed up the three shadows at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The general world, the bottom plane.


    In the dark forest, a group of anxious villagers dressed in black clothes prayed in a simple stone church.


    The campfire reflected their faces of fear.


    Not far away, a tall figure sat on a throne.


    "Please accept our praise, the one and only true God!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    Someone yelled.


    Not long ago, all kinds of objects for sacrifice were put forward, and even a young girl was stripped away.


    She looked at the shadow on the throne in horror.


    "It''s a blessing to be given to the Lord of darkness."


    The villagers nearby gave her a vicious kick to show her to behave better.


    Everyone looked at the shadow on the throne with great trepidation.


    It was the first time they held a sacrificial ceremony to express their obedience to the new God.


    Many people are afraid that their village will encounter a cruel God.


    The young man on the throne was silent for a long time before he waved:


    "go!"


    The villagers scattered in the form of birds and beasts.


    The girl''s face was as grey as death.


    For a long time, the young man on the throne stood up and looked at her:


    "what''s your name?"


    The girl was stunned and stammered, "Lorna.""You look like my old girlfriend."


    The young man patted the throne of fear lonely: "you are my first God!"


    The girl showed an incredible surprise.


    "Your job is to propagate the teachings of the Church of the Lord of darkness and spread my greatness and strength..."


    The young man pondered:


    "if people in the village encounter any difficulties, they can pray to me, well, to my real name."


    Lorna boldly asked:


    "may I ask your real name?"


    Young people thought for a moment:


    "Xu Nan."


    It''s a tough name. Lorna read it for a long time.


    "My lord Xu Nan, I will obey your instructions."


    The girl adapted quickly and began to learn from the deity.


    The young man nodded with satisfaction.


    But the figure gradually disappeared in the dark.


    Lorna bravely looked up, but only saw a wisp of snow-white hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost, the great library, the corridor with countless wax statues.


    "The matter came to an end. Although there was a little accident, it didn''t hurt much." Luo mang said to the director of the library.


    "It''s almost time to tidy up? I should also inform Xu Nan of the causes and consequences, so as to save him a lot of heart. "


    The curator shrugged indifferently.


    At this moment, he stood in front of a long blackboard, with chalk in his left hand and an eraser in his right hand.


    On the blackboard, the causes and consequences of the Eden incident were written. The curator rubbed out a part of it and wrote it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The story begins with the exiled arcane Empire finding Ron''s own iceberg prophecy. God knows what Ron wrote this for, but it did have some effect: the wizard King scorned it on the surface, but actually took it as a standard; Bono''s judgment misled Fernando, and the God of the day began to believe in the prophecy of ice. He even made the Decameron with the prediction of iceberg. He broke into the blood of professionals on the earth, trying to confuse their horizons and make them think that they are the unique protagonist. We have to say that this is a very profound strategy, worthy of the wise Fernando.


    ¡­¡­


    The gradual realization of the iceberg prophecy increased Bono''s panic, so he took the risk to rescue lannis who was trapped in the cage of all souls. With Bono''s help, lannis mixed into the blue dream and had some conflicts with the awakened spirits of the earth.


    These conflicts are not enough. Xu Nan, the sorcerer of Ron, did not know that his sister was a star spirit. Once he knew about it, lannis would have no chance of winning, because behind him stood the whole paradise lost.


    Because of the lack of the third kind of metal, Xu Nan completed the Archaean covenant under the instigation of the floating fire of the Dengyun ship, and unexpectedly called yutosan. It is worth mentioning that because of the purgatory thunder city launched by Miss Lina, the high imitation floating city from the paradise lost was also smashed down. The two were entangled together and could not be separated.


    Serena and yutosan shouldn''t have arrived on earth so early. It was an accident, but it was a fatal accident. The iceberg prophecy asserts that Selena will fall, and she will try to return to Earth - apparently, the iceberg prophecy has made 190 million mistakes, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this shameless prophecy will revise itself As a result, Selena chose to crash into the divine pool of the celestial kingdom, which would greatly damage the vitality of the gods for a long time.


    In order to avoid the realization of the iceberg prophecy, the wizard King Bono sent the chain of Eden to the earth, aggravating the conflict between lannis and Fernando. He hoped that the kingdom of heaven would fall into internal friction. Obviously, he succeeded.


    However, farsighted Fernando saw through the conspiracy behind the scenes. He not only defeated lannis, purified her body, obtained important eternal wax figures, but also further tried to attack the blue dream. For this reason, Fernando made two preparations. He sent the sun boats to one after another, while persuading the God of fear, who is also the three giants of heaven.


    The God of fear had long coveted the earth''s resources, and he was moved when he saw the successful reincarnation of tiamas. As an ancient god, tiamas still maintained his respect for lannis, but lannis had been polluted. Because of her cognitive mistakes, tiamas didn''t make any profit in this catastrophe, and she lost a lot.


    Fernando''s operation was smooth, but an accident happened. Billieg from grey hawk castle and Michael McKen of Tianjie Wuzai jointly put on a good show. Lu Honghong, the earth mage who got star collision technique, showed an owlish attitude and directly smashed the moon into the common world Selena fell, and the prediction of iceberg is basically correct. The celestial kingdom is in dire straits.


    The reincarnation of the God of fear was very smooth, but he met with unexpected troubles. The scarlet Viscount Keynes was hit by the pink book and lost his memory. When he left the earth in the great secret place, he accidentally fell down on the earth and was picked up by Gu Xiaomeng, one of the members of the harem of Xu Nan, the sorcerer of Ron. Gu Xiaomeng, as a fallen magician, could not hinder the growth of the God of fear, but Keynes could.


    With the help of Huang Wu, the fallen magicians resisted the fire from the gods, and their faith would become more religious. In order to fight against the God of fear, Huang Wu occupied the body of Griffin and became the daughter of Xu Nan, the sorcerer of Ron. We, the sorcerer of Ron, are really good at taking the toilet Appropriate!The battle between Huang Wu and the God of fear was fierce, but they were not on the same level, even with Xu Nan, a wizard who had not yet grown up. The blue dream was in danger. At this time, the wizard king who exposed the coordinates because of Xu Nan wanted to take Giggs, the God of war, near the blue dream after receiving the instruction of paradise lost.


    The God of fear was afraid. He was afraid that Giggs would seize his divinity, so he counseled. This gave Xu Nan, the sorcerer of Ron, time to digest the dream scroll, and also gave us time to imitate the dream scroll in our Shanzhai. All in all, the star trial worked.


    The God of fear summoned the throne of fear, which was in the heart of the lost paradise. Because a few months ago, Ron warlock ophy reached an agreement with song Xiaocheng, a magician. Song Xiaocheng, who had a complicated life experience, paid 89 years of life and took away the throne of fear with the help of the wheel of doom provided by ophy. The poor young man did not know that he had only six months'' life I''m dead.


    Xu Nan, the sorcerer of Ron, successfully sealed Xiuyi glaima, the God of fear, and gave it to paradise lost.


    Actually, this thing is not worth money. The real key is that before that, Xu Nan, the sorcerer of Ron, summoned the two guardians of Paradise Lost and purified lannis. This gives us the real eternal wax figure, which is fake in Fernando''s hand, and the fool may not even know it yet.


    Fernando was very proud, and he also thought that everything was under control. Giggs, the God of war, and Bono, the wizard king, were both defeated, so they could only close the kingdom of God and recuperate; the failed reincarnation of the God of fear became a specimen of paradise lost. From then on, the kingdom of heaven was his talk. Make him happy for a while.


    Xu Nan, the sorcerer of Ron, has completed the mission of Paradise Lost perfectly. Although he does not know it, as a fearless person, he should get this report, and we should disclose more secrets about paradise lost to him. Of course, we should not put too much pressure on young people to let him know that his teacher may become... "


    Bang!


    The chalk was written here and cut off by Luo mang.


    "Just write here."


    "Send me a copy of this report, and I will give it to Xu Nan in person," Luo said


    The curator shrugged.


    Looking at his waxy body, Luo mang couldn''t help but ask:


    "I want to know what is the relationship between the blackboard you wrote and the real ice sign prophecy


    The curator thought:


    "we all have an eraser?"


    Lomang was silent.


    "Things about the eternal wax figure..." He wanted to talk but stopped.


    The curator calmly looks at the disappearing words on the blackboard:


    "let them come."


    ¡­¡­


    In the snow and ice.


    A handsome man in the nest of a handsome young man came to avoid the wind.


    "I see..."


    "The Eden island chain incident is a wonderful novel. All forces fight for their own interests. Laozi is a leading role, but I don''t know..."


    "What is the iceberg prophecy? What is an eternal wax figure


    "What is the secret of paradise lost? Speak clearly, teacher


    Xu Nan can''t help but make complaints about it.


    After watching it, it took him a long time to calm down. For a moment, he felt that he was qualified to fight with gods and legends.


    Looking back, I was cursed by the God of fear, and I didn''t know where the birds were. I''d better think about how to live!


    According to the location of the paradise lost system, it seems to be an alien northern continent.


    The effect of the curse of fear in addition to teleportation has not been found yet.


    Xu Nan wants to go home through the lost paradise, but Luo mang tells us that the earth is slowly merging with the common world, and the crystal wall system is very unstable, so it is difficult for him to go back.


    He gave Xu Nan two options: one is to develop freedom in the world of the poor; the other is to enter paradise lost.


    Xu Nan chose the first one.


    In any case, the control over the subject matter world has been weakened a lot in the kingdom of heaven. What are you afraid of if you lose the protection provided by the paradise system?


    Wave first!


    I can''t help it. It''s more convenient than the earth!


    "The northern continent It is said that the place is rich in heroes


    "I''m too slow to upgrade my level. Maybe this is a place full of opportunities for me!"


    "I am coming, proselworld."


    Xu Nan boldly rushed out of the shelter, but was choked back by the snow and ice.


    This time, he unexpectedly found a fellow in the shelter.


    It was a snow wolf with a fierce look!


    It opened its teeth and claws at Xu Nan and made a low roar!


    Xu Nan showed a trace of vigilance.


    "I''m afraid it''s a strong enemy!"He solemnly took out the rod of innocence!


    Who knows next second, that Snow Wolf immediately counsels!


    He lay on the ground gently, with his forelegs on the ground in a flattering manner.


    The innocent stick that Xu Nan just raised fell gently and hit the snow wolf''s neck. The latter sobbed and even put out his tongue to lick the innocent stick.


    At this scene, Xu Nan was silent.


    Licking dogs, everywhere.


    He thought for a while, put away the stick of innocence, and snow wolf together to avoid the snowstorm.


    It was a long time before the storm stopped.


    Snow wolf looks at Xu Nan flatteringly.


    Xu Nan, carrying the innocent staff, turned over and rode on the snow wolf''s back:


    "let''s go!"


    Snow Wolf carrying Xu nan to run for a while, suddenly, it stopped.


    Xu Nan kicked its Ass: "how did it stop?"


    Snow wolf in front of the snow in a while, hard to turn out a body to!


    It was a female corpse, dressed in men''s clothes, quite heroic.


    Miraculously, this woman''s face, at least has seven or eight points similar to Xu Nan!


    At this time, a knight in black suddenly came out of the forest nearby!


    Xu Nan clenched the stick of innocence in his hand.


    Narrowed his eyes.


    The sunshine in the snow is dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away, the Banshee monastery.


    Boom!


    This building, which has been standing for many years, collapsed!


    A strong bald youth came out of the ruins with emotion. Beside him, there was a lovely little monk!


    "I haven''t seen the sunshine for a long time..."


    Bareheaded touched his head, and his face was full of tears:


    "the sunshine in the snow is really dazzling."


    ¡­¡­


    (Volume I: the end of the novice warlock)


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The end of the Blizzard is very sudden. The sun slowly shows itself from the clouds, and the dazzling light refracts back and forth between the snowdrifts.


    Perhaps to adapt to the northern climate, the snow wolf under Xu Nan''s crotch has long eyelashes, which are used to prevent fatal snow blindness.


    The appearance of the black knight was abrupt and rapid. He did not wear the heavy armour of the army, but a light armor. He looked like a knight errant or a knight''s attendant.


    But Xu Nan can feel the pressure of that powerful incomparable.


    "A high-level professional has at least three levels..."


    Without identification, Xu Nan made a decision in his heart.


    This is the alien world. The professional system has been developed for many years. Although in the vast and sparsely populated northern area, it is not as good as "legends are everywhere, Lich is not as good as dogs", but it is normal to occasionally encounter several high-level professionals.


    The key is the intention of the other party.


    Xu Nan observed that the Black Knight wore a delicate dark gray helmet that only showed his eyes and nose. His eyes were very sharp; and the steeds under his hips were obviously of high quality, and even the horseshoes revealed a rich flavor.


    Maybe a rich man? But not really.


    Combined with the female corpse that the snow wolf has just dug out of the ground, it is not difficult to infer a result -


    Xu Nan is in trouble!


    "Do you want help?"


    This is him


    One by one, Xu Nan has a general grasp of the origin of the black knight.


    Such a young and powerful senior adventurer may also have military experience. It may be the military adviser of a great lord or a senior mercenary of course.


    "There''s an iron rule in wildfire that you can''t eat from strangers."


    After feeding the horse, the Black Knight handed Xu Nan a string of wolf meat roasted on the bonfire.


    Xu Nan took over the situation, without saying a word directly open gnaw.


    Black Knight slightly a Leng: "you didn''t hear my admonition?"


    While eating, Xu Nan replied, "hasn''t this been to the wildfire city yet?"


    The Black Knight seemed to smile, then shrugged, took a snow wolf''s hind legs and began to eat slowly.


    Well, the action of eating is very fine, which indicates that the tutor is very good. Maybe he was once an aristocrat, or a child of nobility who was not taken seriously.


    Xu Nan''s heart continues to add the Black Knight''s set-up.


    Wolf meat is generally sour, but Snow Wolf is not the same. This kind of creature originated in the north is usually tough and delicious. They are omnivorous animals. They are starving and even eat grass and roots.


    Despite this, snow wolves are still synonymous with ferocity. Unlike other wolves, they like to be alone. Their hunting ability is very strong, and they dare to fight against opponents stronger than themselves. The snow wolf Xu Nan met may be a different kind of wolf pack, and has become Husky''s appearance vividly.


    Compared with the Black Knight, Xu Nan''s eating appearance is much worse.


    With the support of "eating fast" and "eating gluttonously", what can Xu Nan not digest? This kind of eating speed quickly attracted the Black Knight''s strange eyes, but Xu Nan didn''t care.


    "You eat like her."


    The Black Knight suddenly said.


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment. Quick response, it''s the female corpse!


    "In a daze, it''s like that." The Black Knight added.


    "It''s a pity that you are a man..."


    Xu Nan was a little flustered, because the Black Knight looked at his eyes and suddenly became a little hostile!


    "Thank you for your wolf meat. I''m leaving now."


    Xu Nan is ready to leave.


    But the Black Knight stopped him.


    "Do me a favor."


    The Black Knight said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a hundred golden dragon orders."


    The Golden Dragon order is a currency commonly used in the north, supported and issued by the reputation of the powerful mage holy land mithrin castle.


    Both the northern city states and the great kingdoms accepted the exchange of the Golden Dragon order.


    A hundred golden dragon decrees are enough to make an ordinary person live a lifetime without worrying about food and drink. Even the noble children can''t ignore this wealth.


    Xu Nan is very tangled. He accidentally came to the world of proscenium and prepared to travel to the north to gain a long insight. The man he just made for himself was the angry youth who ran away from home. What would he do with such a thing?


    Of course!


    Happy to accept!


    Which of the noble children who run away from home is a good mix? Especially for those who have just left home, they must be destitute. As soon as I hear about the business of 100 Golden Dragon orders, I guess everything has been done except selling chrysanthemums!


    It''s hard to refuse yourself!


    "Deal Xu Nan bit his teeth. Anyway, it''s training. He plays everywhere. Luo mang doesn''t give him a task. He just wanders around!


    Of course, on the surface, Xu Nan is ecstatic, with a little sense of justice peculiar to indignant youth"But I must make it clear that I will not do anything that would cause harm to nature and kill people and set fire to them!"


    The Black Knight relaxed and said:


    "I can kill and set fire to myself."


    "I need you to play my client, the lady you just saw."


    "I''m a mercenary. I''m responsible for taking her from quicksand to wildfire, but something went wrong and she was killed by a group of people It doesn''t matter. My professional knowledge has judged that you have nothing to do with it. It happens that you are very similar to her... "


    Ha ha, I''ve already guessed it. Let me play a woman again!


    Xu Nan pretended to be indignant:


    "what? You want me to be a woman


    It''s easy to get angry.


    The Black Knight said in a hurry: "no, no, no, you just need to wear men''s clothes and do nothing."


    "The lady I escorted is the second lady of quicksand. She is most famous for her gender cognitive impairment."


    "She thought she was a man when she was young, so all her actions were regarded as a man. You see, she was wearing men''s clothes..."


    Gender cognitive impairment?


    Xu Nan suddenly felt that there was a sense of deja vu.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    In fact, Xu Nan didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. His original plan was to find a place where human beings gather, and then follow the system task to quickly brush the level and blood ability. Occasionally, he will make the next lost paradise copy and improve his strength before the earth and the general world merge.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    The Black Knight''s strength surpasses him too much, unless he is willing to use the Lost Paradise this card, otherwise he must obediently obey the other party''s arrangement.


    "Well, since we are willing to cooperate, we are partners."


    The Black Knight quietly took off his helmet and revealed a rather delicate face. Unfortunately, there was a scar on his left side, which was sewn with dense threads, which made him look ferocious and terrifying.


    "I''m gray, a high-ranking mercenary. I''m from all over the world. At present, I''m entrusted by the Lord of quicksand to escort his second daughter to the position of Lord of wildfire."


    Xu Nan nodded: "I am..."


    Before the name of song in the small town was exported, he was stopped by gray:


    "no matter what your name was before, now you are the aristocrat of quicksand land. Your name is su. If someone calls you Miss Su, you should severely reprimand him and correct him to call Mr. Su."


    "Quicksand is the hinterland of the eastern Kingdom and the buffer area of the Northeast ice sheet. It is the richest territory in the kingdom. I will give you a map of quicksand in a moment. You need to remember it well."


    "When you enter wildfire, you need to be careful. In three or five weeks, you can get out of here."


    In the light of the bonfire, gray detailed his plan.


    ¡­¡­


    He was commissioned by the local Lord in quicksand. As a famous high-level mercenary in the north, gray is one of the few high-level professionals willing to accept escort missions.


    The background of the story is somewhat complicated. Generally speaking, Su, the second daughter of the Lord of quicksand land, got a token by accident.


    It is said that this keepsake can make her the city master of wildfire city.


    In the quicksand area, she is a different kind. She often makes the territory restless. It is said that she is a bully to men and women In short, the Lord of quicksand sent her away as if he had sent her away.


    She was accompanied by some family guards who escorted Miss Su to her post safely.


    But on the way, they were killed.


    In the end, only gray was left.


    Along the way, they were ambushed five times, more and more fierce. Gray once persuaded sue to stop going to the wildfire city. But Miss Su, who was young and angry, did not listen to her orders. Finally, in the last ambush, Gray was trapped by the enemy''s high-level adventurers, and they separated.


    Without Gray''s protection, Sue''s death is a matter of time.


    In this way, Gray''s escort mission was a failure.


    As a high-ranking mercenary, gray had a conscience, but he also cherished his reputation.


    He had to be in his own interests, and after Sue died, he had to find a way to stop the loss.


    The task of quicksand place is to let oneself escort the second young lady to take office. As long as I send the person, I will finish the task; as for the second Miss running away from home after that, it is none of my business.


    With such an idea, gray unexpectedly found that Xu Nan and Su were very similar, so he had a fake plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the servants in quicksand are dead, and the people in wildfire have only the portrait of sue. They can''t recognize you."


    "I''ll give you the Golden Dragon order as soon as it''s done," gray explained. You''ll even have a chance to make a fortune in wildfire and disappear quietly - before the second group of people from quicksand get to wildfire. "


    "What''s more, according to my observation in quicksand, the Lord is very worried about the second daughter. He is not even willing to take care of her life and death, so there is no problem with our plan."


    He''s right.


    Xu Nan is sneering in the heart.


    No problem?


    No problem. Will Miss Su, who likes to dress up as a man, die in the snow? Is the body still being turned over by the licking dog?


    Now that the attacker killed sue, it''s natural to step back.


    But what happened when I went to wildfire?


    Why would someone kill Sue?


    What kind of place is wildfire?


    What is the so-called keepsake?


    All these are unknowns!


    What Gray said was good. In fact, he used Xu Nan as a tool to push him to the front. Anyway, he could make a lot of money himself.


    Sure enough, it''s naive to expect mercenaries to be kind-hearted.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment. Anyway, he is now set up to be angry youth. With a straight heart, grey thinks that he will feel easy to control.


    So he immediately jumped and said:


    "that''s not good! You didn''t say there were so many ambushes! "


    "You don''t know who killed that woman. If I impersonate her and want to kill her, will I continue to pursue me?"Gray took a deep look at him:


    "I''ve got a clue about the ambushes. Most of them are local forces in wildfire city."


    "There has been chaos here for a long time, and there has been no city Lord for many years. Of course, they are not willing to suddenly drop a city Lord to take their interests."


    "But you can rest assured that, first, I will protect you; second, when you enter the city of wildfire, they will not dare to do anything about it. After all, no one dares to publicly assassinate the nobles of the kingdom in the city."


    "As for the keepsake or something If you go and take Sue''s belongings, you''ll get something. I can''t. when I get to wildfire, I''ll try my best for you


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of happiness.


    According to gray, the city of wildfire has always been a land of no owner; a few months ago, Su Yi got a keepsake, and only with this token can he become the city master of the city.


    Now that sue is dead, it proves that the ambush has succeeded. They will certainly take the keepsake.


    If you go to the city of wildfire and have no keepsake, how can you be the Lord of the city?


    This guy just wants to cheat himself to wildfire City, and then go away by himself!


    However, after listening for a long time, he was also interested in wildfire city. It seemed good to take this opportunity to have a look at it.


    "A hundred gold dragon orders, I want cash."


    Xu Nan doesn''t go without money.


    He was sure that gray didn''t dare to touch him because he asked for it.


    In order to get the reward of quicksand land, this guy can even do the operation of replacing a crown prince with a civet cat. How can he change his mind because of the offence of a young man?


    What''s more, gray is obviously very confident in his own force. As a second-class warlock, he can''t escape the role at all. To give the Golden Dragon order to himself in advance is just to change his money into a pocket bag.


    "Maybe he''ll kill people afterwards."


    Xu Nan thought secretly.


    Sure enough, Gray was silent for a long time and said slowly:


    "OK."


    By the campfire, two men of different minds reached a fragile agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, they set foot on the road to wildfire city.


    Along the way, Xu Nan not only recites the materials of quicksand land and imitates Su''s behavior, but also listens to the hearsay that gray introduces wildfire city.


    Without the Apocalypse''s expertise, he looks like a snack.


    After all, there is too much knowledge about these alien nobles.


    Gray obviously worried about this too. He turned back on his horse and asked anxiously:


    "can you remember?"


    "No problem!"


    Xu Nan touched the scraps of books in his mouth and patted his chest to ensure that he would not lose his chain.


    After the launch of "Taotie''s true colors", all the information about quicksand was in my mind.


    Next, listen to the story of wildfire city.


    Wildfire City, a city-state in the northeast of the eastern kingdom. Nominally, it belongs to the kingdom of Rhine, but in fact, since the death of its founder, sir Barton, there has been no leader here for a long time.


    The kingdom once sent seven or eight administrative officials to be the city Lord, but they all died quickly. The external saying is that the weather is too cold and acclimatized Wang Du could not do anything about it.


    In recent years, the kingdom of Rhine has been suffering from friction with the western countries. Many people even suggest that they should give up their enclaves in the northwest, namely, the snowy city and the ice wind collar. Where else is there in mind to manage this savage city in the north and East?


    The residents of yehuo city are mainly Beidi icemen, which is known as "simple and unsophisticated folk custom and can not be found on the road".


    The insiders in the Kingdom explained this: Wildfire city is indeed a simple and honest people. People in the ice field are very kind. If they say they want to kill your family, they will never leave a living person. There are no scraps left in the city. If you see a bag of money on the ground of wildfire City, someone must be in charge of it Then expose the corpse canal


    The chaos inside wildfire can be seen.


    Several ice field family forces headed by the sebalon family control all the lifeblood of wildfire city.


    has the final say that wildfire is still the wild and intractable ice man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can I have a refund now?"


    After listening to the description, Xu Nan pretended to be a counsellor.


    However, Gray said easily, "you are the second lady of quicksand land, and you are very famous in the whole eastern kingdom. They dare not harm you easily, or you will attract the elite soldiers of quicksand. Icemen look reckless, but they are very cunning, as long as you don''t provoke them


    "Remember, you''re only here to be the city Lord. Don''t compete with the ice man."


    "Wildfire is coming. Are you ready?"


    Gray said solemnly.


    Not far away, there has been a huge city wall made of huge stones, with the city of wildfire written askew on it.


    They rode to the wall. The people around the gate were sparse, but they were all powerful."Why didn''t the angry people of Xu''s family greet me?"


    "I''m the new Lord of wildfire, Sue tumel!"


    "You civilians, get out of my way!"


    The people of the ice field, who were going in and out of the city gate, were stunned for a moment. When the guard, who was preparing to meet him, heard this, he suddenly stepped back and found a short man in plain clothes and whispered a few words.


    "There is no lord in wildfire."


    "It used to be, but it won''t be."


    A young ice man walked past Xu Nan with disdain and pointed his spear at them provocatively:


    "and, you shout too softly, sissy..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. The light of the knife stabbed the young man''s eyes by the reflection of the snowdrift. The sharp blade easily broke his unprotected throat, and the blood flowed down quietly.


    Gray''s tall figure was still sitting on the horse, with the young man''s head in his hand.


    The young man''s spear hit the ground with a dull sound.


    The gate suddenly became chaotic and nervous, and the guards poured out and surrounded Xu Nan and gray.


    They pointed their long guns at the two foreigners angrily and nervously.


    However, gray made a full gesture and looked down upon the guards with pride:


    "no one can be disrespectful to the nobles of the kingdom."


    "What''s more, this man pointed his weapon at the city Lord of wildfire, you The Lord of the city


    His voice suddenly became loud:


    "isn''t wildfire the territory of the eastern kingdom?"


    "Did the ice man forget his oath?"


    "Or is it that someone has ulterior motives and tries to prevent the new city Lord from entering the city?"


    "Do you want war?"


    This guy is obviously a big swindler. This kind of mercenary who travels from south to North sees many big scenes, and instantly grasps the hesitation and tension in the eyes of the guards, and makes things a little out of control.


    Xu Nan knows that only by doing so can gray ensure his own and his safety as much as possible!


    Wildfire city is chaotic, but in name, it is still the territory of the eastern kingdom!


    The behavior of the young man just now constitutes a provocation and threat. As the bodyguard of the city Lord, he has the right to deal with it!


    People in the ice field near the city gate are very angry.


    This race, famous for its blue eyes and brown beards, was originally very exclusive. The sudden death of young people immediately aroused public indignation!


    Many people gathered around and tried to attack Xu Nan, but they were stopped by the guards.


    It''s hard for guards.


    They are also icemen, but they have more to think about than ordinary civilians.


    News about the Lord of wildfire has been circulating on the ice sheet for months.


    This time, it is different from the city Lord appointed by the king of the East. It is said that the new city Lord has a keepsake!


    All the big families, gangs and forces in the city of wildfire once swore allegiance to the keepsake.


    Ice field people are assholes, but they value oaths.


    It is said that recently, there have been wandering scouts in and out of the largest family in the city, the sabalon family. This is enough to make the contradictions in the guard''s mind more tangled.


    They can''t and dare not to attack Xu Nan and Xu Nan.


    They are really aristocrats in quicksand. If they are killed, there will be a lot of trouble. Maybe there will be no war, but they will certainly become scapegoats.


    The guards look at each other and are at a loss. They just surround Xu Nan and Ge Lei.


    Gray swore arrogantly, while Xu Nan pretended to disdain to talk to the common people. His acting skills could only be supported by his light eyes.


    "The country people have little knowledge."


    Looking at the guards at a loss, Xu Nan was a little distressed.


    The situation at the gate of the city is becoming more and more tense. When many civilians can''t help but threaten to punish the murderer, someone suddenly shouts: "master Barnes is here."


    All of a sudden they all made way.


    "Get out of the way, don''t block the young master''s carriage!"


    "Master Barnes must have taught these two foreigners a hard lesson."


    "That''s not necessarily. If this person really has a keepsake..."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Xu Nan''s heart slightly moved.


    A carriage came at a gallop and stopped inside the gate. A tall young man came down from the carriage.


    Unlike other ice men, he doesn''t have a beard, so he looks very young.


    His appearance is very square, the expression is gentle, give a person a kind of spring breeze feeling, can see, this Barnes in wildfire City prestige is very high!


    "This is Barnes sebalon..."


    "The eldest son of the largest family in wildfire! The sebalon family is the local emperor of wildfire City, holding the formula of the wine


    "The man heard that he was very popular in the wildfire city on the ground that he was always helping the poor and that he was approachable. When you come into contact with him later, you''d better be careful not to show your horse''s feet. "


    Gray whispered a warning.


    Barnes came over with a big stride and a gentle smile:


    "I''m late."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the second lady of quicksand has set out for the ice field, but I didn''t expect to arrive so early."


    "You are as beautiful as the portrait."


    He waved the guards away, respectfully.


    "On behalf of the sebalon family and all the residents of wildfire, I welcome Miss Su."He stooped and bowed in the manner of the eastern Kingdom, without any ice man''s barbarism.


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment and pretended to be arrogant for a moment. Then he jumped down from the horse''s back.


    He did not look at Barnes at all, but went to the city gate.


    "It''s Mr. Su!"


    He corrected.


    The whole movement is completed in one breath, which perfectly conforms to the characteristics of gender cognitive impairment of the second miss liusandi in the data.


    Barnes Leng for a moment, seems to think of something, suddenly full of smile, accompany Xu nan to go inside.


    "I''m ready for the banquet, and you are welcome."


    "By the way, your servants?"


    Xu Nan showed an angry expression: "all dead, a group of waste."


    "We were attacked five times in the south of sumanda wilderness and ghost mother forest."


    "I suspect there was a connection between the attack and the wildfire people," Gray said with a sullen expression. "I hope Mr. Barnes can help find out."


    "Check!"


    Barnes said: "we must find out! I don''t know if someone dares to attack my noble guest of the sebalon family in the territory of wildfire This sentence has some implication, which means that wildfire city is the territory of zebalon, not the owner of any city.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ll find someone who tried to assassinate you!"


    Barnes only called Mr. Su, and didn''t mention the city Lord''s affairs. He took an oath.


    It''s too grandiose.


    Xu Nan sighed in his heart. This Barnes, estimated to be the top talent in wildfire city.


    The acting is OK, but it''s a little bit too hard. It''s not as good as Gray''s high-level mercenary.


    "Then please."


    "I''m hungry," Xu Nan said coldly


    "Follow me, please!"


    Barnes was quite gentlemanly. Beside him, naturally, there were servants of the sebalon family who were responsible for pacifying the common people.


    The guards were relieved and moved away.


    When he got to the party, gray made an excuse to leave, saying that he was going to take care of the horses. In fact, he was looking for clues to the keepsake.


    Xu Nan is not worried that he will really run away. After all, he has just arrived in the city of wildfire. If there is an accident immediately, there will be a ghost for him to get his reward.


    ¡­¡­


    The food was plentiful at the party.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    After hearing that the "new city Lord" arrived, all the influential family representatives and gang leaders in the wildfire City, except the sabalon family, arrived.


    They have heard a little about the story of "Mr. Su", and they find it difficult.


    First of all, this time is different.


    In the past, the city lords appointed by the kingdom were basically unlucky people with no background. When they died, they died, and no one tried to redress their grievances.


    Su, as the Pearl of the Lord of quicksand, would have been spoiled if he had not been independent. Even so, the Lord of quicksand would not care about Su''s life and death.


    Quicksand is a real fiefdom with its own army. It connects the eastern Kingdom and the ice sheet. Once the Lord of quicksand is really angry, it is not impossible to send troops to attack wildfire city.


    The second is the problem of keepsake.


    Even the guards and civilians know the news, how can they not know?


    In recent months, there has been a rumor that someone has got the keepsake, and that he is going to land in the city of wildfire. They have been secretly investigating, including the Sebaron family.


    When they found out that the keepsake had fallen into the hands of the people in quicksand, they felt as bad as eating flies; and when the news of Su''s departure came, the high-level people of wildfire city were even more fried.


    Ice field people are the most important promises and vows, so they discussed for a long time, and finally agreed to each other: if the other party really has a keepsake, why not let her be the city master of wildfire city?


    But that''s just the surface. Who knows if there are any ice plains people who violate their national character and act in secret?


    Su''s assassination means everything. Let alone Gray''s suspicion that the enemy is from inside the city of wildfire. Even the forces inside the city of wildfire are doubting each other!


    So there were two extremes in the banquet.


    On the one hand, Barnes accompanied Xu nan to eat, drink and chat. More importantly, Barnes introduced the local conditions and customs of the ice field.


    On the other hand, it''s the other big guys'' respective temptations.


    Xu Nan is cold on the surface, but he has a good view of everything.


    "It seems that everyone is likely to be the assassin, of which the isobaron family is the most suspect."


    "It''s really a feast of Hongmen. Fortunately, the teacher gave him a scroll, and he could be called to protect his projection at any time."


    Xu Nan thought so, suddenly, a servant brought up a pot of wine.


    Barnes said with a smile:


    "this is wildfire''s most famous Cylon! In the south, it''s hard to ask for thousands of gold, but here we are, we can drink as much as you like"Come on, Mr. Su, please try it."


    Xu Nan nods.


    Cylon is one of the few alcoholic drinks that spellcasters love, because it can focus attention. During the research, it can greatly improve the degree of concentration, and also help to improve the intelligence.


    In the south of the eastern Kingdom, there is indeed a market without price.


    He took the glass and sipped it rudely. He just wanted to comment -


    [your concentration has been improved after taking the Cylon wine]


    [you take the green spirit, and the gluttonous essence will be activated automatically, and the green spirit has been decomposed and absorbed]


    Xu Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The green spirit, but the rogue''s favorite poison!


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan has the nature of gluttonous. In addition to the poisonous nature of divinity or curse, Xu Nan is basically invulnerable to all kinds of poisons!


    You want to kill yourself at the party? Is that funny?


    Ma Dan, it''s too bullying. Xu Nan is ready to lift the table at any time - that is, to summon Luo Mang''s projection!


    "Good wine!"


    He burst out in a loud voice.


    "Let''s drink together! Everyone has to work with me! "


    "After this, three more!"


    He raised his glass and said to Barnes and the others.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    At the banquet, Xu Nan''s behavior was somewhat out of line, but it was in line with all kinds of rumors about the second miss of Liusha land.


    Everyone held up their glasses in an awkward way.


    "Drink, drink!"


    Xu Nan pretended to be on the head and waved boldly.


    One cup after another.


    All the green spirits were decomposed and turned into nutrients, which were integrated into Xu Nan''s body.


    He drank and watched the others react.


    Strangely, the reaction of these ice people is very normal, that is, the expression of pain when seeing the strange man. It seems that no one has any abnormal reaction to the poisonous wine that Xu Nan drinks.


    "They are cruel characters! How can you act


    Xu Nan couldn''t help it. He was thinking about how to have a showdown.


    All of a sudden, there was a falling sound coming from the side!


    "This wine is poisonous..."


    Barnes covered his throat, his eyes suddenly turned green and his nose began to bleed wildly.


    Xu Nan looked at him unexpectedly.


    Only Barnes drank the same pot of wine as himself. Didn''t he take the antidote in advance? Or is it not him who poisons?


    Soon, the party was in a mess.


    A priest and a doctor were urgently called in, and the guards of the sebalon family surrounded the banquet house, and the rest of them frowned and looked at each other in an atmosphere of suspicion.


    It''s a big joke that the young master of the great sabalon family was poisoned in his own territory!


    Of course, we can''t rule out his own bitter meat plan, but the possibility is very low, mainly unnecessary.


    Xu Nan is calm, in Barnes fell down on the first time to the pot to fall!


    "How could someone poison me!"


    "Who on earth is targeting me? Come out and I''ll fight you


    "Well, it''s not so easy to poison me. My treasure of purification is not understandable to you savages!"


    After that, he also pretended to show off to take out a night pearl and shake it.


    Others suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Mr. Su didn''t have an accident because he had a foreign treasure.


    This is normal. After all, they are aristocrats from the rich territory of quicksand land. As long as they have money, what magic items and strange things can''t be bought?


    This time, the poison was obviously aimed at Xu Nan, but it didn''t work. On the contrary, master Barnes suffered. Under the treatment of the magician and pharmacist, he could have been killed.


    The banquet house is sealed off.


    Those gang leaders who usually run roughshod in wildfire city are honest and upright. It is said that the people of sebalon have given out cruel words. One day they can''t find the assassins, and they won''t be let go!


    As for Xu Nan, of course.


    Xu Nan even suspects that this is an excuse used by the sabalon family for house arrest.


    The representatives of the rest of the families were merely victims; but the cost would be too high.


    He''s seen Barnes poison himself.


    If it wasn''t for the high-level magicians around him, maybe he would report to their ancestors'' tombs


    Barnes is unlikely to poison himself!


    As for others, Xu Nan has no clue.


    "The wildfire city is a real mess."


    At the end of the party in a hurry, Xu Nan returns to the room arranged for him by the sabalon family, finds an excuse to scold the maid in charge of clothes viciously and washes his feet.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I have no special purpose for this trip anyway."


    I''m not happy to lift the table


    Xu Nan made up her mind to go to bed.


    Unfortunately, at this time, an unexpected visitor came to visit.


    With a crack.


    The floor was broken, and a head came out. The knight in black was still complaining as he climbed out:


    "the guard consciousness of sebaron is very strict. I have to use the escape scroll..."


    Xu Nan''s half body is in the quilt. Seeing Gray''s appearance, she can''t help rolling her eyes:


    "can''t you come in seriously? Knock on the door by the way


    Gray sneered and said, "I''ll come back to you, and you''ll be content."


    "Do you really think of yourself as the city master of wildfire?"


    Xu Nan frowned: "what do you mean? Isn''t that your plan? "


    Gray shook his head and said, "the plan can''t keep up with the change."


    "I just want to make money, but I don''t want to die. Although I have no friendship with you, I will not deliberately harm you."


    "I spent a whole day in wildfire and found out a lot of useful information. If you believe me, follow me."


    "I don''t want the reward of quicksand land. I will go to bantuo port in the East and go to the south by boat. You run away from home anyway, or follow meXu Nan is confused.


    Nowadays, do people from other countries have such a great leap in thinking?


    I''m still talking about the plan of pretending to be the city Lord in the morning, and I''m going to run to the south in the evening?


    However, this can also reflect from the side, gray seems to have heard a very difficult thing!


    The muddy water of the wildfire city may be deeper than he imagined!


    "I''m not in a hurry to run."


    "Speak slowly."


    Xu Nan advised.


    Gray went to the bed and sat down. He took out an apple and ate it.


    "You don''t know the height of the earth."


    "I finally found out the origin of the token today Damn it, I wanted to forge another one. "


    In Gray''s narration, Xu Nan finally understands the reason why he wants to run away!


    ¡­¡­


    Wildfire city has been in chaos for a long time. The sebalon family controls the formula of the wine and the economic lifeline of the city. The rest of the families are dependent on the sabarons.


    Here, the primitive laws of the ice sheet are more prevalent than the laws of modern society.


    People in the ice sheet are used to it.


    But in fact, wildfire hasn''t always been like this.


    There was once a lord of wildfire, a respected northern nobleman, who was called Sir Barton.


    Sir Barton, the builder of wildfire City, was also one of the beneficiaries of the eastern Kingdom''s response to the "wilderness order" issued by the day church.


    In fact, the so-called barbaric pioneering orders are as follows:


    hundreds of years ago, the gods captured a new world, just like the earth, but the world was very small and small. After merging with the proletarian world, the gods put them in the north of the northern continent of the main material world.


    At that time, the Church of the gods, through its own influence, ordered the great kingdoms of the northern continent to explore and colonize the new world after integration.


    Their aim is to domesticate these alien creatures.


    However, for the people of the northern continent, the new world is not only a wilderness, but also a potential crisis at any time.


    The civilization named "afalia", which was captured by the gods, was small in number, but strong in strength and fierce in folk customs. There are many abnormal weather conditions on the border of the new world and the northern continent because of the exclusion of the plane law.


    It''s hard to conquer afalia.


    Therefore, the northern countries united with the Church of the God of the day and issued the order of wilderness.


    The wilderness order encouraged all people, from aristocrats to slaves, to go to the new world in the north.


    As long as you have the wild development order, you can build your own city in the new world and circle your own territory!


    At that time, there were a lot of people fighting against the civilization of afalia.


    Most people have no bones.


    Only a few people survived and became the beneficiaries of the wild pioneering order.


    Of course, there is Sir Barton.


    Sir Barton, with his followers, defeated the native people of afalia and established wildfire city as his territory in the new world and on the frontiers of the northern continent. He declared allegiance to the eastern kingdom.


    It used to be the front line between the eastern Kingdom and the afalia natives.


    At that time, wildfire was once extremely prosperous.


    Every day, aspirants and adventurers come here, trying to find opportunities to soar.


    But soon, the gods lost interest in the civilization of afalia.


    For the people in the kingdom of heaven, the world is too small, and the civilization is not enough for them to divide and digest, so as to meet their demand for the power of faith.


    Xu Nan estimated that it was at this time that they discovered the earth - because the Church of the gods had obviously diverted its attention and stopped issuing the order of barbarism.


    The city of wildfire fell.


    The native people of afalia, with the help of their own witches, built an unprecedented mountain range in the northern part of the northern continent by magic.


    This mountain range, which separated the northern continent from the afalia civilization, has become a barrier to the northward movement of Northland people.


    Wildfire became a border town.


    The gods were no longer concerned, and the nations of the north were glad not to continue fighting the afarians.


    In this long war, the eastern Kingdom actually gained a lot of extra land.


    In addition to wildfire and the eastern port of Banto, the most controversial ice wind collar in the kingdom of lane is one of them!


    It is said that bingfengling borders on the territory of the afalia people, but also faces the invasion of demons. It is regarded as the most disastrous and difficult land in the northern continent.


    Not to mention the ice wind, the wildfire city is no better.


    Losing its strategic position on the front line of war, the place has become much colder.


    People in the ice field began to have resentment - the shrinking economy has made many people unable to afford to eat.And this resentment peaked after Sir Barton''s death.


    Sir Barton''s lack of children was the last straw to the camel.


    Under the leadership of the sebalon family, they almost openly murdered the new city Lord, and wildfire became a neglected and occasionally headache hard rock in the eastern kingdom.


    The sabalons and other icebergs did not accept the city Lord appointed by the eastern kingdom.


    Unless, that man has Sir Barton''s savage order!


    Because they once swore allegiance to the wild pioneering order.


    In fact, with the death of Sir Barton, the savage order had disappeared for a long time. Otherwise, the Lord of wildfire would not have been vacant for so many years.


    Recently, however.


    It appeared.


    It fell into the hands of the second young lady of quicksand land, so the independent woman decided to go north to become a city Lord.


    Then she got a bento.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s the story!"


    Gray threw the apple core on the ground in a vicious way:


    "we can''t forge this kind of thing


    As a result, the next second, Xu Nan pondered for a moment and pulled out something from his crotch:


    "do you think this one is OK?"


    Gray''s eyes widened.


    It was a vivid and incomparable wild pioneering order.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Seeing the wild pioneer, Gray''s facial muscles became stiff.


    He looked at Xu Nan suspiciously, took over the pioneering order, rubbed it carefully, and then flicked it with his index finger. After listening to the voice, he was immediately surprised.


    Clang.


    He suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed at Xu Nan and held it against his throat:


    "did you kill Miss Su?"


    Xu Nan''s face ached.


    Is there a problem that the Shanzhai is too lifelike?


    He had just heard what Gray said about the wild pioneering order, so he went to the paradise lost forum and asked if there were any high imitation products.


    As a "God''s ashes what''s the use of, online, etc., urgent] the ID of honest little Lang Jun has been regarded as a half favorite in Paradise Lost forum. Every time he posts, his popularity is always high.


    Don''t mention it. As soon as Gray''s words were finished, Xu Nan received a private letter saying that he had a high imitation version of the barbaric development order, but he could not sell it. He could only rent it, and the loan was quite high. Xu Nan didn''t dare to agree, so he sent it to him for a trial.


    I didn''t expect that Gray''s reaction was so violent. It seems that this guy is not as heartless as he imagined. He still cares about the life of his employer, but he is more rational and more profit-seeking.


    Xu Nan showed his hands and said, "I just knew about the wild pioneering order."


    "You have this one that I just heard you describe. I''m a warlock, you know."


    Gray still didn''t believe: "alchemist?"


    Xu Nan nodded: "yes."


    He did not say that his alchemist level may not be as high as that of a tailor in his profession.


    Gray sneered: "even the most powerful alchemist I''ve ever met can''t just listen to other people''s descriptions and make corresponding objects."


    Xu Nan said haughtily, "that''s because I''m a little bit stronger than him."


    Gray thought for a moment, then suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and took back the sword:


    "this wild pioneering order is so similar to the antiques I''ve seen in the eastern kingdom before. Even I can''t tell whether it''s true or not."


    "No matter how you get it, it''s a good thing."


    Xu Nan took back the wild pioneering order: "now believe that I am not a murderer?"


    Gray apologized:


    "I was just too impulsive."


    "I shouldn''t have thought you were the murderer. I should have apologized to you."


    Xu Nan''s perception of the mercenary improved a little.


    As a result, the next second, the other side said mercilessly:


    "Miss Su herself is a second-class hypersensitive Ranger."


    "You can''t have killed her."


    "You are too weak."


    Xu Nan:


    Believe it or not, when the Apocalypse sorcerer was not sealed, you were also hanged by me every minute?


    Well, the premise is in the blue dream.


    "Now that I have this wild pioneering order, I suddenly have an idea."


    "Are you interested in doing something big?"


    "No!"


    Xu Nan refused.


    He came to the wildfire city to join in the excitement. Now, he has also joined in the excitement, which is not so good.


    He also knows something about wildfire.


    There are no resources on this ice sheet and there are no oil and coal mines in the world. It is impossible to develop.


    The only economic support is the formula of the cybaron family.


    this is a fleet of ships that pass to the south by the fleet of port to the East in the East and is still in short supply. But after hearing of the pricing strategy of Sebaron family, Xu Nan simply can not make complaints about it: obviously, the monopolistic products are going to be small profits but quick turnover. Those businessmen from the south are afraid of needles to laugh.


    There is no interesting place in this city. Xu Nan made a trip by mistake, which means it.


    Stay on, isn''t the green spirit eating enough?


    Maybe the next time, it will be a more vigorous assassination, not poison?


    Xu Nan also wanted to keep his cards and visit more places in the northern continent.


    Gray looked disappointed.


    He took the second apple out of his arms and began to nibble:


    "is that so? That''s a pity. "


    Naturally, his idea is needless to say. With the order of savage development, he can become the real city Lord of wildfire. This guy probably wants to make a fortune by commanding the power of the Icelandic people. It is not impossible even to be a Lord here.


    If Xu Nan didn''t play the role of the second miss of liusandi, he suspected that gray might even turn his back and snatch the development order


    The black knight is also evil, and he is an old oilseed. He is not easy to deal with.


    Xu Nan kicks Gray''s ass impolitely"It''s getting late. I''m going to bed."


    Gray let out an apple in his mouth and walked outside. After a few steps, he suddenly realized that "Laozi came in with the scroll of land hiding skill. Where do I sleep?"


    He looked at Xu Nan''s eyes and gradually became abnormal.


    However, Xu Nan did not pay attention to him.


    Because at this time, the lost paradise system suddenly sent a message!


    [69 elite program practice project (special chapter)]


    [Topic note: this project is optional, and the completion difficulty coefficient is relatively large, so elite members are invited to do what they can; this project cooperates with the foreign construction fund of paradise lost, and relevant staff have certain interpretation Rights]


    [project name: Elite city master training plan]


    [project location] Background: in view of the changes of the times, the paradise lost after years of refuge will gradually reappear in the eyes of the world. We have accumulated strength for thousands of years, and it is time for us to accumulate our wealth. Therefore, after deliberation between the 69 Planning Committee and the Supreme Council, we decided to launch this special topic. ]


    [specific content: each Ron warlock with the qualification of the 69 program can sign up for the city master training program. According to the comprehensive strength of your city, we will give a fair score. Finally, the top three cities will have the opportunity to enter the final selection process. ]


    [process: Audition; final]


    [project award: 1. Heng gold coin and other material support for urban construction]


    [2. Construction progress treasure box]


    [3. Achievements]


    [4. Quota of special cities with Paradise Lost]


    Xu Nan''s eyes were flooded with all kinds of information.


    After staring at it for a long time, he figured out the meaning!


    Paradise lost will be born again!


    In order to avoid too much conflict with the rest of the forces, they chose a circuitous approach.


    It is estimated that the first round of audition is only to exercise the abilities of warlocks Ron and enhance their influence in the subject matter world.


    The second round final is the real goal.


    They want to screen out a city as the spokesperson of paradise lost in the main material world. The city owner is mostly the official spokesman of paradise lost. The city will receive a large number of resources from the lost paradise, provided, of course, that it will also be controlled and interfered with.


    Xu Nan looked at it and found that entering the top three instead of the first is the most cost-effective!


    This time, Paradise Lost is the blood, strong return to the world!


    They divided the construction level of the city in detail, even at one stage, they could get high rewards.


    It is clearly pointed out in the treasure box of construction progress that when you build a town with more than 500 people, you can get a group of blood fruits. If you have more than 10000 city points in your name, you will be rewarded with blood mixture!


    Blood mixture, it is a valuable treasure.


    It''s said that this thing is refined from a large number of blood fruits, which is more effective than blood fruits!


    Generally speaking, even in the lost paradise, luxury warlocks only take blood vessel mixture to quickly improve their strength when they feel that their strength is not improved much when they are about four levels.


    For Xu Nan, it''s very useful!


    Without the ability of Apocalypse warlock, he has ten levels. His strength is supported by Ron warlock system.


    It is Xu Nan''s long-term plan to quickly upgrade Ron warlock level!


    "Elite city master training program?"


    "Anyway, give me a name first."


    Xu Nan didn''t say a word and signed up directly.


    Anyway, he has an unknown city and is eligible to sign up. At the moment of signing up, he had already thought of 10000 kinds of postures of cheating public funds.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost. Organizing Committee of the June 9th plan.


    The special topic has just been released, many members have chosen to sign up to participate!


    "Another bunch of guys who want to cheat on money!"


    An old warlock pushed his nose and showed a slight disdainful smile:


    "hundreds of people have signed up That''s where the main material boundary is! "


    "Let''s go to separate audit, according to the scoring system, fair score, double audit!"


    The others nodded and buried themselves in their work.


    In the office, suddenly quiet down.


    From time to time, members of the organizing committee whispered: "this idiot named Jason, with only 30 people, dare to apply for construction fund? Go away


    "Your Jason is OK. I have a bitch named ABA, who has only a few acres of land. He even claims to be 100000 residents. Do you really think we are stupid beers?"


    "I met a wonderful flower. This guy didn''t mention any ideas about urban construction in his application report. Instead, he wrote 78 or 80 pages of sonnets. This kind of person should go to be a bard. Why did he become a warlock Ron..."Just when the organizing committee members make complaints about it, they laugh and laugh.


    A fat man suddenly shuddered.


    What he got was a report called "white paper on modern urban construction planning (Draft)".


    This topic seems to be different from other warlocks.


    What''s more terrifying is that the white paper was signed as Xu Nan.


    "Let''s have a trial together."


    The fat man asked for help.


    The rest of them looked like tigers.


    Xu Nan has already declared himself out of paradise lost. Before the two theoretical courses of the topic, he was inexplicably won the first place, ghost knows this guy he can toss up what fame!


    "Let me do it."


    The middle-aged warlock who first opened his mouth said simply.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    As chairman of the Organizing Committee of the 69 plan, Vince is far more stable than the others.


    Of course, it has something to do with knowing more about him than anyone else.


    Xu Nan is from the earth. His environment is different from the rest of Ron warlocks. Some amazing actions are normal. What''s more, he is still a disciple of Mr. Luo mang.


    "This report It''s good. "


    Vince looked at it carefully, and his expression was quite appreciative. Xu Nan had some real talents. At least, he was much better than those sorcerer Ron, who was ostensibly trying to cheat money. He had a unique view on urban construction and planning. It was estimated that Xu Nan combined with the advanced experience of the earth in this field.


    "You all have a look. The report is well written and can be regarded as a model article."


    Vince nodded and said, "I think you can get the audition directly."


    The others looked at each other, took over the copy of the document and began to read it.


    Xu Nan''s audition qualification has been determined. Next, it is time to conduct a comprehensive evaluation of the cities under his name. This is the most troublesome work.


    Fortunately, they don''t need to be responsible for this job. They just need to review it.


    ¡­¡­


    The promulgation of the plan of the city Lord also caused a lot of trouble in the lost paradise.


    Warlocks have said that for a long time, there has been no such unjust Welfare Ah, bah, it''s a strategic and far sighted plan for the construction of the lost paradise!


    Whether they are members of the 69 program or not, most people pay attention to a list.


    This list appears together with the city Lord plan, and any city Lord who has the qualification of audition will appear on this list. As for the height, it is naturally calculated according to the integral of comprehensive evaluation.


    At this time, not long after the city master plan was promulgated, some familiar faces appeared on the list.


    Ron warlocks are all over the multiverse, but there are not many of them in the main material world. Most of them will not stay in one place for too long. Therefore, few are willing to build cities, and even fewer are qualified to cheat on funds.


    These city lords all had some status in the property sector and had been operating for a long time.


    One of the first is Ron warlock from the southern mainland. He runs a medium-sized trading city in the traffic harm of the open plain. The comprehensive score is 599, and he has the qualification to exchange the construction treasure chest!


    We all envy that this guy can cheat on money openly.


    Just as everyone was counting the names of the big men on the list, an unexpected name suddenly appeared at the top of the list, forcing the southern continent to squeeze down!


    [No1. Xu Nan]


    [City under name: anonymous City, wildfire city]


    [comprehensive score: 7900]


    as soon as this information comes out, the information exchange section of paradise lost will be full of steam again!


    Many people do not know the truth, but more people have begun to explain Xu Nan''s existence to them -


    low level alchemy center killer!


    The destroyer of the 69 program!


    It is said that a man with 1000 kidneys, known as the king of thousands of kidneys!


    Fine points serious, anytime and anywhere can and your mouth gun to the old man!


    Now, this man, at last, appears again.


    "I''ll say it."


    "Such a good opportunity to cheat money, how can Xu Nan not intervene?"


    "How can we say that sentence on earth? Xu Chi''s egg is coming!"


    There are still people who are puzzled and ask:


    "judging from his resume, Mr. Xu Nan is just out of the category of a low-level Warlock. Why is he honored as a big man


    "Ha ha, you are the new awakening blood?"


    Some people sneer and explain: "a lot of big guys like to pretend to be low-level and cheat on food and drink; others like to play pig and eat tiger, especially the earth people, who have unique hobbies in this respect..."


    "That''s disgusting, isn''t it?" The new man scolded.


    "Not necessarily." Someone replied: "maybe Xu Nan''s trait is to play a pig and eat a tiger to improve his strength?"


    For a while, the origin of Xu Nan''s identity became the focus of paradise lost.


    Rao is the main material realm. There are not many Ron warlocks. There are also several warlocks who are going to visit Xu Nan for fun!


    However, what makes these warlocks feel embarrassed is -


    "where is the anonymous city? Never heard of it


    "And wildfire? I found a small place called wildfire city in the border area of the northern continent. It is impossible for such a high score to be given to that place! "


    At a time when some Ron warlocks couldn''t figure it out.


    Luo Mang, who had just finished eating a dragon, also saw the fresh list.


    About Xu Nan''s whereabouts, he paid a little attention, but did not pay special attention to it.


    After all, young people still need to exercise. If they have been taking care of them, they can''t grow up in any case.But when he saw the three words of wildfire City, his facial expression suddenly had rich changes!


    "Do you remember the city?"


    Luo mang whispered.


    Mr. Smith, lying on his shoulder, looked reminiscent:


    "remember."


    "At that time, you had two high pills."


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you suddenly come first?"


    In the wildfire City, Xu Nan himself is also a face muddled.


    Is it because she helped to purify Lannie''s real body before and got the reward of eternal wax figure?


    No, lomang said that it would be rewarded separately.


    "Anonymous city has such high value?"


    Xu Nan thinks it''s not right.


    The unknown city is an empty shelf, and it is still on the earth, which does not meet the conditions of the June 9th plan.


    The rest of the possibilities are in wildfire!


    Excluding the calculation error of paradise lost, does that mean that wildfire city is a very high-quality urban asset in the eyes of paradise lost?


    Xu Nan thinks more and more feel right!


    First of all, in terms of geographical location, wildfire city actually has advantages.


    What the paradise lost needs is not a trade center of great attention, but a point of communication with the outside world.


    The wild fire City pilin bantuo port, the northern part of which can be called the top of the world''s barrier mountains, can even deal with the civilization of afalia.


    In essence, the road between wildfire city and the eastern kingdom is also open. If the Icelandic people did not know how to adapt, it would have developed here.


    But that''s not enough!


    There is only one possibility to get such a high score!


    There are mines in the city!


    Near the wildfire City, there must be some resources that Xu Nan doesn''t know yet!


    Xu Nan more want to more heart, suddenly feel how to see how is not pleasing to the eye of the wildfire city become lovely.


    Nonsense, they are all real constant gold coins and resources!


    [you rank first in the city master plan, please keep up your efforts, and if you keep your ranking unchanged after one month, you will be given corresponding constant gold coins and material support]


    [your control of wildfire city has not yet reached substantial control, so you can''t receive the reward for one stage]


    the system''s prompt is not unexpected.


    Now he is just pretending to be the city Lord of wildfire city. At best, he has a wild development order in his hand, but he has not been able to take over the city Lord''s position.


    Otherwise, only 7900 points, there is a group of blood fruits can be free to receive!


    "The urgent task is to muddle through first."


    Xu Nan bit his teeth and paid a million gold coins to rent the wild development order!


    The lease term is one week. You have to pay more if you are overdue!


    It''s really expensive.


    However, because of this, Xu Nan was relieved. With Ron warlock''s disposition, cheap goods were not good!


    That''s right!


    He regained his consciousness and said to gray, who was approaching step by step and had already climbed to the edge of the bed:


    "are you interested in doing a big job?"


    Gray swallowed his saliva, and his expression seemed to struggle:


    "I haven''t tried..."


    Xu Nan waved: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t have any experience, just try more times!"


    Looking at Xu Nan''s delicate face, Ge Lei sighed and said:


    "but I have a problem in my heart, and I haven''t passed it yet!"


    Xu Nan said strangely, "isn''t it what you want?"


    Gray pretended to be angry: "I just want to find a place to sleep!"


    Immediately, both of them fell into silence and began to think whether there was something wrong with the dialogue channel.


    Suddenly, Xu Nan realized the other side''s unusual eyes.


    He grabbed the quilt to cover his body and said angrily:


    "do you want to hit me


    "You are so similar to sue. I was with her Well, it''s not bad. "


    Xu Nan: Didn''t she think she was a man


    Gray coughed: "it''s because she thinks she''s male that she''s with me Cough. "


    Xu Nan:


    How chaotic your circle is!


    After he strongly expressed his refusal, gray reluctantly left the bedside.


    "Tell me the truth. I''m actually the son of a big family. "


    Xu Nan pondered over the words and said: "I ran away from home just to prove my ability."


    "I didn''t look up to wildfire city before, but just now I realized that I want to be the city Lord and prove myself."


    "My family will give me some support, but not now."


    "Now, I need your help, I can officially hire you!"


    Gray thought for a moment and reached out his thick, cocooned right hand"Deal."


    Xu Nan curiously said: "do you believe me so?"


    Gray shrugged:


    "I''ve seen for a long time that you''re not an ordinary warlock who runs away from home."


    "Only the children of a large family can be as delicate as you."


    "Sleep at ease. Since our employment relationship is established, I will protect your safety with my own life."


    "I''m very trustworthy. Don''t look at me like that. I won''t take the initiative to sleep with my employer..."


    "It''s just that my commission is very expensive..."


    Then he went to the living room to sleep on the sofa.


    Xu Nan looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Don''t worry about going to sleep?


    The last person who hired him has been sleeping with him.


    No, the last one who hired him, the body''s cold!


    I believe you have a ghost!


    It''s just mutual use.


    At present, he carefully arranged several alarms, and then slowly fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, they were all trapped in the party mansion.


    Four days later, good news finally came.


    Master Barnes wakes up.


    It is said that the blockade of the residence will also be lifted.


    Xu Nan and gray are a little nervous.


    They all know very well that once the mansion is unlocked, the people of the sebalon family will spare their hands, and it is time to certify the order of barbarism!


    Xu Nan can''t fake the past!


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop!"


    "Become the young model of the club, if you lose, you can only go to the sea to code words!"


    Xu Nan clenched his fists and cheered.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "What is the clubhouse model?"


    "What are the codes for going to the sea?"


    Suddenly, Xu Nan heard such a voice.


    At the moment, he was alone in the room with no one beside him. This sudden voice scared Xu Nan.


    When he realized the source of the voice, his expression immediately became wonderful.


    Damn it! It''s the wild pioneering order of that Shanzhai!


    "Don''t look at me with that ignorant look!"


    "Though my master requires me to obey your orders unconditionally."


    "But as a star geek, I also have my own dignity!"


    The voice appeared again, but this time, it was in Xu Nan''s heart.


    "Do you know telepathy?"


    Xu Nan was curious: "you are not a copy of the wild pioneering order, but a deformation monster?"


    His reaction was very quick - in fact, Xu Nan had doubted that after reading his own description, the other party could immediately imitate a very realistic wild pioneering order, whether there was something fishy about it; but in the end, Xu Nan was still blinded by the powerful Shanzhai skill of paradise lost.


    This thing is not a fake, but a magical creature!


    Astral creatures.


    Xu Nan added in his heart, the star world means danger and mystery.


    The name of astral monster, even the blood knowledge of warlock Ron, is not recorded in any information, which shows its mystery - of course, it is possible that the name is just a random one. According to Xu Nan, many mysterious magical creatures like to create their own unique names.


    Strange guest of star world, listen, why do you look like star Lord?


    At the thought that what she was holding was not the dead thing of the Shanzhai, Xu Nan was a little uneasy:


    "this is not consistent with the lease contract!"


    "I want to terminate the agreement! I have the right to do so. "


    "You can''t do this!"


    "I''m sure I can help you with everything. My ability to change is better than all the metamorphosed monsters, and no one can distinguish them! Even the most powerful diviner or appraiser. "


    "In a word, I''m very good. Don''t send me back to my master


    His tone suddenly became compassionate:


    "please, sir. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been unable to hold back my words. Please be merciful. "


    Xu Nan is interested.


    After a brief conversation, Xu Nan learned his name.


    Pi Pi Qi.


    Planet monster peppi seven.


    A very interesting creature, it seems, can become anything known, but can''t imitate its effect.


    In other words, it''s a natural counterfeiter.


    His master must not be a good bird.


    "As you can guess, my master is a little fat man who is greedy for money and lust. Even among Ron warlocks, he is also a scum of scum!"


    Seeing that Xu Nan did not terminate the agreement, pipiqi began to vomit bitterly:


    " Let''s forget it. His biggest problem is gambling! "


    "I know that you Ron warlocks have a mystical quality..."


    Xu Nan thought: "is his trait gambling?"


    "Half right." Pipi Qi sighed and said, "his trait is that he will lose every gamble The more you lose, the faster your strength grows. "


    "He spent three years growing up to be a third-class Warlock. At first, he lost money and worked hard to make money. Later, he went astray and became a frequent visitor of some ladies with special hobbies. Although he was tall and fat, he could not hold his charm, so he could barely survive. Who knows, later he gambled more and was watched by others It''s hard to bear the burden of debt. "


    "Now he goes out to sell himself every day, and he forces me to sell I didn''t agree, so he lent me to someone else... "


    "Sir, tell me, is there such a master?"


    "If you send me back now, I''ll have to accompany those disgusting women who love to play with steel balls..."


    make complaints about seven skins of Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan blinked, showing a trace of sympathy.


    However, the next second, he did not offer any consolation, but asked faintly:


    "are you sure you can imitate all the looks of the savage pioneer order?"


    Pi Pi Qi vowed: "I am a professional in counterfeiting!"


    Xu Nan smile: "that''s good."


    Just then, gray pushed the door and entered, his face clouded.


    "The mansion is no longer sealed off, but the people of the sebalon family hope that we will be certified in the afternoon for the wilderness order."


    "There''s also bad news."His breath was a little uneven:


    "someone found a member of the sebalon family with another wild pioneering order. He claimed that the token in his hand was the real remains of Sir Barton!"


    He looked at the thing in Xu Nan''s hand, obviously a little anxious.


    Xu Nan snorted coldly:


    "not afraid. Authentication is authentication! "


    What are you afraid of? Now it''s time to turn the table!


    He had known for a long time that the position of the Lord of wildfire city was not so simple!


    ¡­¡­


    Wildfire City, a basement.


    A low figure paced back and forth impatiently.


    Soon, a gecko slowly climbed in from the pipe, and quietly transformed into a human in front of him.


    The short man frowned and said:


    "Eliot, is it so difficult to dress yourself at the end of the transfiguration


    Eliot posed casually and poured himself a glass of red wine:


    "what? Do you feel inferior to me


    "The short man sneered and said," I''m afraid that you''ll be in the wrong place when you break the tail one day. "


    The chamber of secrets was quiet for a while, and the bickering between the two men was obviously clear, and enough was enough.


    Eliot finished a cup, wriggled his cheek, and spat out a simple copper token from his mouth.


    "Sir Barton''s wild exploits were mostly true."


    "That crazy woman in quicksand is really cruel. I was almost hurt by her, but she is dead..."


    The short man frowned and said:


    "what''s the matter with the one who lives in sebalon''s house now?"


    Eliot sneered: "the situation of the ice field is so complicated that everyone wants to get involved."


    "Anyway, I just kill people and steal goods. You can''t make me think about strategies and increase money."


    "The only thing I can tell you is that I heard some news when I went down south. Don''t you think that the appearance of this wild pioneering order is too coincident with the rest of the clues?"


    The short man was lost in thought.


    "This afternoon, we are going to carry out the certification of the wilderness development order."


    "I''ll have her exposed."


    "It may scare the snake, but we can''t fail at this point."


    Eliot shrugged:


    "that''s your business."


    "But I would advise you that it is not a good idea to poison the people of the cybarons."


    The short man had a sullen face:


    "I didn''t make it."


    Eliot was stunned for a moment and drank another glass of red wine:


    "it''s not the people of the Blackwater gang who poisoned it. Is it Florence or the Kennan family?"


    "It''s a wildfire city. What a mess!"


    The short man weighed the copper token in his hand, and his expression was uncertain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon.


    Xu Nan finally met the poor looking master Barnes.


    "Have you found the poisoner?"


    "If I''ve been shut up for so many days, can''t the sabalons make any progress?"


    Xu Nan perfectly plays an unruly and willful image.


    Barnes said with a wry smile:


    "it seems that there are some clues, but we are also very surprised. The specific is still under investigation, but we have strengthened our vigilance, su Don''t worry, Mr. Su, that there won''t be such a thing again. "


    After that, he looked around for a week. All the people present were dignified figures in the wildfire city. They all looked calm, but their eyes twinkled and seemed to be a little nervous.


    In the final analysis, it is because the nature of the order is too special.


    If Xu Nan can really prove that he has got the legacy of Sir Barton, then he is entitled to inherit the title of city Lord.


    Many people''s interests must be ceded to others.


    "Haven''t you come yet?"


    Xu Nan''s tone is very blunt: "I don''t need to start a campaign to cheat people for such a desolate city!"


    "I just want to be a city Lord


    After that, he threw the copper order out!


    Barnes took the copper order and was about to say something when a guard led a man in rags.


    The man''s face was terrified. His clothes have revealed that he is just an ordinary scavenger.


    According to him, he accidentally found it in a dump on the ice sheet.


    The rest of the people''s attention, instantly locked in that person''s hand on the copper order.


    and Xu Nan are as like as two peas.


    The expression of the crowd is very subtle.


    It would be funny if the scavenger was real. Would they let a scavenger be the city master of wildfire?


    But more people think deeper:The wild fire city certainly won''t let the scavenger be the city master. Then the copper order in his hand must be sold out. Will it not be the bag of the sabalon family?


    Thinking about this, many people feel uneasy.


    "He is a fake!"


    Xu Nan''s performance is very disdainful: "I spent a lot of money to buy it."


    Barnes chuckled:


    "if it''s true or false, you''ll know by comparison."


    "We have a unique way of identification. Please rest assured. "


    Then he waved.


    An appraiser in reading glasses came up.


    as like as two peas of bronze, he put two bronze orders aside, and he sighed for a long time.


    "is as like as two peas in the drawings."


    "It''s unbelievable."


    Xu Nan smiles. Pippi Qi is constantly showing off his ability to his heart - the star world monster is staring at the copper token which slightly changes his body. Can it be different?


    Xu Nan also in the heart that the copper order in the hands of the so-called scavenger, afraid is true.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to muddle through with the fake.


    People looked at each other, did not expect the identification result is like this.


    Barnes asked patiently:


    "Mr. Richard, you know the life of Sir Barton the most deeply. Is there no other way to identify it?"


    The appraiser thought for a moment:


    "there is another way."


    "Put the copper order in the fire, and after burning, there should be a special inscription to show..."


    "But I don''t know what inscriptions are displayed. Every wild pioneering order is different. The specific inscriptions are only known by the Lord himself."


    Barnes waved his hand:


    "try it."


    "Come on, fire basin!"


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, and immediately Pi Pi Qi''s shrill cry for help:


    "help! I''m afraid of fire


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    The brazier was quickly brought up, and the charcoal in it was still on fire. In the freezing wildfire City, this kind of charcoal brazier can be seen everywhere, almost without preparation.


    Barnes looked at Xu Nan meaningfully.


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Why did the protagonist in his online novels go all the way to success?


    Is it because you didn''t start a mental attack?


    This Barnes looks confident.


    What''s more painful is that the strange guest in the star world who is still clamoring for his omnipotence just saw the fire.


    "Will you die?" Xu Nan asked.


    "No, but it will hurt!" Pipi seven said with a strong voice.


    "Bear it if you can''t die!" Xu Nan said angrily in his heart: "hold it for me, or I will write a small report to the Supreme Council, accusing you and your master of joint fraud!"


    Pipi seven immediately refused: "ha ha, do you think the Supreme Council is your home?"


    Xu Nan sneered: "when I signed the contract, I wrote an honest little Lang Jun; I''m afraid you don''t know my real name!"


    Pippi seven said with a strange smile, "are you some famous Ron warlock?"


    "My name is Xu Nan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pippi seven was silent.


    Of course he knows the name.


    This name, which has countless nicknames, scares the low-level warlocks of paradise lost!


    What''s more terrifying is that he also has a nickname - report expert.


    It is said that all the members of the Supreme Council are his relatives. However, no report has been made by him!


    The actions of Pippi VII and his master have indeed led to fraud. Besides, is it not the Supreme Council''s word that fraud is not fraud?


    If you really want to compensate, with the legendary Xu Nan''s temperament, they are afraid to be compensated for the bottom of the sky!


    "Give me a good job, I can''t treat you badly!"


    Xu Nan comforted.


    Pipiqi''s voice was extremely painful:


    "dry!"


    "If I had known that, I would rather sell..."


    Before he finished his words, he was thrown into the brazier by the appraiser.


    Two copper rings were thrown in together, and there seemed to be no reaction for a while.


    "Hot, hot, hot!"


    "My skin, whimpering, whirring, is also severely burned this time. I have to find a cosmetic surgery hospital..."


    "Xu Nan, Xu Nan, what kind of inscription do you think is better? Do I take the initiative, or do I act according to circumstances? "


    Pipi seven is estimated to be in the fire can not stand, a strong heart language and Xu Nan nagging.


    Xu Nan can''t be bothered by the surround sound. She silently blocks Pipi Qi''s complaints, leaving only four words -


    to adapt to circumstances.


    "Dry!"


    "as like as two peas gave the same instructions as Lao Tzu to serve the rich woman."


    "Ron warlocks are all horses of a hill


    Pippi Qi was filled with indignation.


    Although the heart is very angry, the body also can not bear, but he is still seriously carrying out his mission.


    He was observing the change of another copper order, but the other side did not change.


    "Do it! Or do you want to get him a sign for piggy?


    Pippi seven''s reason has been burned to the brink of collapse.


    The rest looked at each other.


    There is no change in the two copper rings. It seems that things are a little embarrassing.


    The appraiser was calm. He waved:


    "not so fast."


    "I think of something. First of all, it should be Sir Barton''s family badge, the winter Robin..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Nan''s copper ring, slowly emerged a pair of winter Robin pattern!


    "Yes, yes!" Someone nearby called.


    Xu Nan smiles and says everything is in the plan.


    However, the appraiser touched his chin and murmured:


    "I remember, only the paws of robins in winter..."


    As soon as this word came out, Xu Nan suddenly broke into a cold sweat, and Pipi Qi was also embarrassed.


    Do it! You didn''t say it earlier!? I''ve changed everything? Can''t you pull it back?


    So he insisted on his last stubborn.


    The pattern of the robin in the cold winter is reduced to an inscription, flashing in the charcoal fire.


    Everyone looks at the appraiser.


    The appraiser thought for a moment: "maybe my memory is wrong. The ancient book I studied before has a lot of mistakes and omissions. It''s also made up by my own brain. Maybe it''s the whole picture."


    Xu Nan stopped sweating a little.


    "But..." The appraiser''s voice became puzzled: "I remember, besides the winter Robin, there is Sir Barton''s favorite pattern of Golden Dragon order? There is no place to open up the wasteland... "There''s a crack.


    The bronze ring in the campfire turned over, and the gold dragon ring pattern appeared on the back.


    People looked at each other, they didn''t know what to say.


    The appraisers are still pondering.


    "Xu Nan..."


    Pippi seven roared in the fire: "promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Nan asked


    Pipi seven: "if the old man asks for more strange things, help me kill him!"


    Xu Nan:


    As a matter of fact, all discerning people can see that Xu Nan''s wild development is quite problematic.


    It''s just that it''s hard for them to pick out the problem.


    As for the copper order that the scavenger took out, there was no response in the fire. Barnes had ordered the scavenger to be driven away.


    The copper order was left behind.


    Pippi seven wept in the fire.


    Fortunately, the appraiser did not continue to put forward any strange requirements. He thought for a moment and said to Barnes:


    "master Barnes, this wild pioneering order is at least 95% possible to be true!"


    "No one can tell whether it is true or false. After all, sir Barton did not leave the bronze order clearly, and the rest of the wild pioneering orders were not easy to find."


    Before his words fell, Barnes suddenly stepped forward and knelt down on one knee to Xu Nan:


    "Barnes sebalon, on behalf of the sebalon family, is loyal to Miss Su!"


    The rest of the people were stunned for a moment and reacted in succession.


    "Blackwater Gang, cook family, allegiance to Miss Su!"


    "Lujiu family, be loyal to Miss Su!"


    In succession, representatives of all the families present followed Barnes to express their loyalty to Xu Nan.


    Although we all know Miss Su''s taboo, but this kind of formal occasion, they still adhere to the normal judgment.


    Xu Nan snorted coldly and pretended to be dissatisfied, but his heart was full of doubts.


    "Get up."


    "Now, can I be the Lord of wildfire?"


    Barnes stood up with a smile on his face:


    "of course."


    "Please follow me now to Sir Barton''s house, the Lord''s residence."


    "Let''s open the city Lord''s treasure chest, and then you can issue decrees, reorganize the city hall, and exercise the power of the city Lord..."


    Xu Nan waves and asks gray to pull Pipi Qi out of the fire. When she wants to get the copper order from the scavenger, Barnes takes it first.


    "Let''s go, Mr. so."


    Barnes said with a smile.


    Gray and Xu Nan look at each other, and they are aware of some problems, but now, they have to follow Barnes''s path.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage.


    "What''s the matter with the city Lord''s treasure chest?"


    "Isn''t there another test?"


    "What''s going on with Barnes? What on earth does the sabalons want to do when they take the lead in allegiance to me and force the other families to kneel together? "


    Xu Nan''s head is full of mist.


    Gray''s face was not good-looking: "these days, I''ve been searching for information, and I''ve got some clues."


    "The person who poisoned you that day is from the Blackwater gang. The person in charge of the Blackwater Gang is the cook family, which is the second force in wildfire city. Barnes must have found out, so he didn''t make a move


    "It seems that the tramp was also sent by the cook family. So it can be inferred that the person who killed Miss Su is the cook family. They tried to get the wild development order and become the city Lord, but unfortunately we broke the plan."


    "If this is the case, the black water gang will not give up."


    Gray rubbed his temple and looked like he had a bad headache.


    For him, he was familiar with the intrigue between mercenaries; but when it came to power struggle, he was at a loss.


    He began to seriously consider whether his attempt to capture the position of Lord of wildfire was too hasty.


    He is a high-level knight with a little sorcerer who comes out of nowhere and wants to capture the ice man''s city. Isn''t there a ghost story in the novel script?


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.


    If I had known, I would have gone back earlier to get the reward.


    Gray''s eyes began to change.


    Xu Nan was determined a lot.


    If you have cards in your hand, you are not afraid to lift the table!


    What is the use of holding thighs at ordinary times?


    Since there are no worries, we just need to do a big job.


    Barnes obviously saw through the problem of his copper order, but he certainly didn''t think that he even had problems with people!


    He was loyal to himself, mostly with a purpose.


    The sebalon family is already the largest family in wildfire. What do they want?Greater power? The official city Lord of wildfire? Military strength?


    Xu Nan began to think seriously about the logic behind it.


    With the help of insight, his thinking became clearer and clearer.


    As for Barnes, he has already touched everything he wants.


    "If the sebalon family has not really done a good job in the transformation from a powerful party to a master of territory."


    "So it seems good to support a puppet City Lord as a transition. Especially this city Lord and the background of quicksand land will make many forces feel afraid."


    That''s what Barnes said? Maybe there is no inscription in the wild pioneering order itself. "


    Xu Nan breathed out a breath and suddenly felt that things had become more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the city Lord. In a secret room.


    Two icemen pulled a huge treasure chest out of the corner.


    This is the city Lord''s treasure box left by Sir Barton.


    "The order of wilderness development is the key to the city Lord''s treasure chest."


    Barnes said with a smile.


    At the moment, the rest of them were driven away by him, leaving Barnes''s own people, Xu Nan, and the nominal servant gray.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath, holding Pipi Qi in his hand, and went forward to unlock the lock.


    "I''m a strange guest in the star world. There''s no key I can''t change!" cried Pipi seven


    Click!


    The token was inserted.


    Half a minute later.


    There was no reaction.


    Xu Nan coughed and pretended to be angry and kicked the treasure chest of the city Lord:


    "what a broken box, how can''t it be opened?"


    "I''m afraid it''s been in disrepair for a long time!"


    In his heart, he has sprayed Pipi seven ten thousand times.


    I''ve even typed the draft of the small report.


    "In disrepair for a long time?"


    Barnes laughs.


    He looked at Xu Nan and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, up to now, you and I all know that the copper order in your hand is fake."


    "This one in my hand is real!"


    "But I don''t care. The sebalon family is not interested in the position of city Lord. I hope you can cooperate with us to do something. "


    "If you promise us, you can be the city master of wildfire, and maybe quicksand will benefit from it."


    "If not, then Ha ha... "


    Gray''s face changed, and his hand had been quietly pressed on the weapon.


    Xu Nan was very calm:


    "how can you be sure that the one in your hand is true? I bought it at a high price


    Barnes scoffed:


    "Mr. Su is really Lovely


    "Is it true to buy at a high price?"


    "Well, I''ll show you. In any case, after opening the treasure chest of the city Lord, the administrative order that has not been seen for many years can also be promulgated. "


    "If you change anyone, you can be the city master of wildfire city!"


    After that, he turned his wrist, took out the bronze order from the vagrant, and calmly inserted it into the treasure chest of the city Lord.


    Click!


    One minute later.


    There was no reaction.


    Barnes had sweat on his forehead in an instant.


    "Days and years of disrepair..."


    "In disrepair for a long time..."


    He was chatting up.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    In the secret room, the two sides fell into a strange silence.


    Obviously, the two copper orders could not open the treasure chest of the city Lord, which proved that they were both fake.


    So, where are you really going?


    Xu Nan and Barnes are confused.


    But now, they can''t just stand still.


    "I said it was in disrepair."


    Xu Nan hit a ha ha: "master Barnes, it''s better to find a skilled craftsman to check."


    Barnes suddenly understood: "it is."


    "I''ll get a qualified craftsman to inspect it soon."


    "Mr. Su, don''t worry."


    The party withdrew from the chamber of secrets.


    After a discussion, they claimed that Mr. Su had just arrived from quicksand. He had a long journey and needed to take a rest before reopening the city hall office.


    This reason is ridiculous, because Xu Nan has been resting in his residence in sebalon for four or five days.


    But no one jumped out to die.


    Everyone left without saying it.


    Barnes invited Xu nan to live in the property of the sabalon family, but Xu Nan declined.


    He stayed for the reason that the city Lord should live in the city Lord''s house. Barnes did not have any excuse to refuse. It was estimated that he could only send more people to monitor Xu Nan. He did not care about this.


    So he and gray settled in Sir Barton''s house.


    There was only an old maid in the mansion.


    She was blind and unsophisticated. It was said that she had been hired by the city hall before. Later, she had no place to go. She lived here all the time and took care of Sir Barton''s relics.


    The dinner was prepared by the old maid, and the food materials were purchased with the money from Xu Nan.


    Her craft It''s hard to see at a glance.


    In a word, gray didn''t save face and went out to look for food. Xu Nan ate more.


    This made the old man more grateful to his eyes.


    "She''s not supposed to be one of the sebaeons."


    After dinner, Xu Nan ran to the secret room again, pounding at the city Lord''s treasure chest for a while, squeezing Pipi Qi, a strange guest in the star world, almost dried up, without any effect.


    "Spicy chicken!"


    Facing the aggrieved star world strange guest, Xu Nan at the moment miss the city management team leader classmate!


    With her in, this level of treasure chest should be able to open it?


    Even if she can''t open it, what treasure chest can''t be solved with the help of Macon?


    Xu Nan looks at the original treasure chest on his chest. Susie and vest are still sleeping. Lulu is left in the unknown city by him. There are no residents in the treasure chest that can help.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    "If you experience the customs and customs of wildfire City, you should come here in vain."


    "As a city master, we should also pay attention to keep close to the people and speak in simple terms..."


    Xu Nan made up her mind and ran outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of wildfire at night is not very lively.


    There is no curfew, but the cold wind is enough to keep people off the streets. The chaotic order made ordinary people rush home before sunset.


    "In this case, it''s a hell of a productivity boost."


    Xu Nan murmured.


    With a few tricks, he got rid of sebalon''s followers and found a hidden tavern.


    Green Dragon pub.


    This tavern is open in the corner of the main city area, and the entrance is hidden underground. Xu Nan is keenly aware of the game experience for many years. Maybe we can find some information here.


    The business in the green dragon tavern is not so cold. Most of the people who drink here are local icemen. Xu Nan''s face is actually closer to the Sha people in the eastern kingdom in the proletarian world, so he is quite similar to the second lady of Liusha land.


    Xu Nan''s entry obviously attracted several surprised eyes.


    But he didn''t care. He just yelled a glass of wine in a thick voice and drank it quietly in the corner.


    For a long time, no one cares about him.


    He listened in silence, trying to hear some useful information, but these ice people are talking about ordinary daily life:


    the winter time is getting longer and longer;


    the harvest is not good;


    his wife ran away with others - ah, bah! No wonder it''s called the green dragon pub!


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s not how intelligence is inquired about."


    Suddenly, a piece of white thighs appeared in front of Xu Nan. His eyes moved upward. The strong and powerful thighs were exposed to the root of his legs. Then there were hateful shadows, some wild animal skin shorts, whiter little bellies and some provocative navels.


    "It''s a pity it''s a flat chest." Xu Nan make complaints about it.


    The visitor shrugged:


    "I can''t help it. Who made me a goddamn bastard?""I''m half Alfred."


    "As we all know, all the women in afalia are xiaonaizi."


    Xu Nan looked at her curiously.


    This is a pretty pretty girl, with the heroism of Icelandic women, but a little thinner than them, at least the skeleton is not so big.


    Her skin is too white, which is obviously different from that of ice man women.


    Afalia?


    Xu Nan recalled the relevant knowledge in his mind, which was the last civilized world captured by the gods into the subject matter world.


    The skin of the afalia people is blue and white, a little like Xu Nan''s Avatar movies.


    "Mixed blood sounds better." Xu Nan''s performance is a little gentle. "What''s more, I don''t like big breasts. That''s a burden."


    The woman giggled: "it doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t like alfaria''s sand sculptures anyway."


    "I can see that you need my help. Don''t deny it. No matter what the origin is, a stranger who goes to a tavern to drink wine is looking for information."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "what are the rules? How can I believe you? "


    The woman said, "call me Irene. Credibility is the only way I live in wildfire, or I''ll have to sell meat. "


    "Everyone here knows me. They can vouch for me. "


    At this time, a drunk passed by and reluctantly took Irene''s hand and gave it a kiss:


    "madam, if you decide to sell meat one day, please be the first to inform me."


    Irene slapped him on the face with a smile:


    "don''t worry, Earl, I''ll give you a 50% discount."


    "To celebrate your 90 year old winter."


    The drunkard laughed, and the people nearby laughed.


    Xu Nan felt a little uncomfortable at first, and soon realized that this was a bold and simple way of joking among ice people.


    Most of the people in the green dragon pub are familiar with Irene, and they all show a certain degree of goodwill.


    "That''s why I like it here."


    Irene blinked her eyes and sat impolitely beside Xu Nan:


    "it''s the same bastard, the afalia people think I''m their shame; the ice field people take me as their own."


    "Although I probably know that the reason why these people like me is that they want to love me..."


    "But it''s better than those sand sculptures who claim to be high life."


    This straightforward way of communication makes Xu Nan a bit out of step.


    "Say the rules." He said indifferently.


    "The rule is, you buy me a drink, the best wine."


    Irene blinked: "a glass of wine, a message, is it worth it?"


    "Yes, I''m the boss''s bartender!"


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and nodded.


    He was not short of money for the time being. Although Heng gold coins could not be circulated in the real world, they could be exchanged for many gold dragon orders of northern regions.


    "Boss, this gentleman orders a glass of Cylon."


    Irene clapped her hands happily, and her eyes were full of eager desire.


    Looks like a drunkard.


    Xu Nan thought.


    Soon, a glass of Cologne was sent up, the bartender swallowed his saliva, but Irene laughed and scolded him away.


    After a glass of Cologne, Irene waved:


    "you ask, I say."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "just say anything interesting."


    "Anecdotes about wildfire City, interesting things on the ice field, interesting hearsay All right. "


    Irene''s eyes widened. She didn''t seem to think that she would encounter this kind of injustice.


    She immediately said:


    "interesting things on the ice field What about the zombie swamp


    Xu Nan nodded readily.


    ¡­¡­


    Zombie swamp, located on the ice sheet north of wildfire.


    It is the border of the north and the afalia civilization, a mysterious area south of the world''s highest mountains.


    Because this is the product of the fusion of the two worlds, there has been a strange change in the plane law.


    Originally, the climate is icy and snowy, but it becomes strange and strange around here. There are all kinds of landforms and landforms!


    The zombie swamp is one of them.


    Many people in the ice field believe that there are supreme treasures hidden in the zombie swamp.


    More specifically, there is a mage tower in the zombie swamp.


    The master of this mage tower can not be verified, but it is said that he is a very powerful mage.


    He did experiments in the swamp, but the experiment failed, releasing a large number of living corpses.


    The zombies are still wandering in the swamp.


    They sleep deep in the swamp during the day, and at night they wander around, waiting for opportunities to prey.


    Someone went into the swamp and saw the zombies fighting each other in the moonlight. After fleeing back to wildfire, he died soon.Earlier, I heard that a drunkard had accidentally broken into the core of the swamp after being drunk; strangely, according to his description when he was awake, the living corpses seemed to regard him as his own.


    The drunkard broke into the mage tower. Later, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to go deep. He stole some money and ran out.


    The legend about the mage tower is also from the mouth of the drunkard.


    All in all, the zombie swamp is very dangerous. Those zombies not only haunt at night, but also may meet occasionally during the day. Many adventurers try to explore, but most of them never return.


    It is believed that in addition to the zombie, there is a more powerful monster in the swamp.


    ¡­¡­


    "It sounds normal."


    Xu Nan commented: "those living corpses will not run out?"


    Irene shrugged:


    "No. They should have their own areas of activity. "


    "Otherwise, the sabaron family''s plantation would not have been built near the marshes."


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes:


    "the plantations of the sebalon family?"


    "Can you elaborate?"


    Irene looked at Xu Nan:


    "that''s another news."


    Xu Nan snapped his finger.


    After the second glass of Cylon, Irene was intoxicated and seemed to be floating. However, her head was still calm and clear, and she began to narrate slowly:


    "the plantations of zebaron are planted with a very strange herb."


    "That''s right. It''s the stuff of the Cylon..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The sebalon family holds the economic lifeline of wildfire city.


    Among them, the most important source of foreign economy is the celon wine; every year, a large number of celon wine is transported from the eastern bantuo port to the sea salt islands, and then distributed to the south.


    And these passenger ships will also bring enough food from the south.


    This is the capital of wildfire city.


    In fact, Theron is not strictly a wine. Although it can produce an intoxicating alcoholic effect, there is no alcohol in the ingredients and the brewing process is said to be not fermented.


    It''s more like an alcoholic drink. After drinking the Cylon, ordinary people will have a very strong sense of pleasure, but their thinking will become very clear, their mind will be calm, and even have a feeling of being close to the gods.


    It''s mildly addictive, but not so dependent. Although everyone likes the high concentration and high-definition waking feeling, there is no strong withdrawal reaction after losing this feeling.


    For wildfire natives, at least, the Cylon is a high-end luxury; some people who are hostile to the sebalon family resent the fact that the price of their local selon is much higher than that sold to southerners.


    It is said that the mages in the eastern Kingdom love this kind of wine very much. It is no wonder that drinks that can increase concentration and even intelligence in a short time, even if they are a little addictive, are very popular for Xueba.


    Every year, there are a number of evil casters trying to capture the formula of the Cylon.


    But they all end up disappearing.


    Sabalon''s plantation also received many visiting casters. Most of them did not make trouble and left in a low profile.


    It is speculated that powerful professionals are hidden in the sebaron family.


    But it also became a strange talk at the Chateau de cerbalon.


    It is said that none of the mages who visited the plantations of the sabalon family did not go back. All of them were killed by the people of sabalon. Their bones were buried under the ground and became living corpses.


    Some people also say that there is a terrible devil in the plantation. He must regularly take the noble flesh and blood of the caster, and the sebalon family serves him. Therefore, he is tired of producing and dumping Cylon wine cheaply.


    Anyway, the plantations in sebalon are always covered with a veil.


    Even the internal staff of sebalon may not be qualified to enter the plantation; the whole production process is strictly divided into links, and local people with deep knowledge are recruited to work on time.


    Many people don''t even know what part they''re doing.


    Every year, some local Icelanders disappear from the plantations, but they are suppressed by the sebalon family with high pacification fees.


    All in all, the sabalons'' plantations, like the zombie swamp, are forbidden areas north of wildfire.


    ¡­¡­


    "How delicious the wine is


    "I can''t believe that such a delicious wine comes from the hands of demons. I believe that the rumors are just made up by those who are hostile to sebalon and slander them," Irene said


    "My mind is so clear now that I can even infer what you are thinking now..."


    Xu Nan frowned.


    "You are the new city Lord!"


    Irene is amazing.


    There was a little commotion around.


    "The appearance of the Sha people is not very common in wildfire cities. You are very young and eager to get information, which shows that you were a man before. Although you pretend to be a man, the sentence" I don''t like big chest "reveals that you are actually a girl..." Irene squinted and analyzed it word for word.


    "They all said that you have the order to open up wasteland, so you will be the next Lord of wildfire city?"


    "Am I right?"


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    He went out of the house with a little transvestism.


    He has also identified that Irene is just a woman with ordinary qualities, without any professional ability.


    Such an ordinary person, after drinking two glasses of Cylon, actually has a considerable degree of reasoning ability.


    Even her subconscious camouflage words were pulled out by her.


    It can be seen that she looked at the floating, and now her mind is really calm and clear.


    Seron Is it really that good?


    The Cylon wine that Xu Nan drank that day may have been destroyed by poison, so there is no feeling.


    "Lord of the city?"


    Irene suddenly took Xu Nan''s hand: "let''s go back and talk."


    After that, in the eyes of the rest of the people, she took Xu Nan and left the green dragon tavern and came to a remote alley.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Nan looks at her warily.


    "Nothing!" Irene hissed: "among those people, there are informers from the Blackwater Gang!"


    "I have news that the Blackwater guys seem to be doing you a disservice."


    "It''s safer here."Xu Nan was quiet for a while. In the alley next door, there was a sound of foot steps and left.


    Seems to be looking for someone.


    "Why help me?" Xu Nan asked.


    "Because you bought me a drink!"


    Irene said with a smile, "I''m just a shameless bastard. The people who invite me to drink are all good people, not to mention the Cylon."


    Xu Nan nodded and was about to leave.


    Irene stopped him: "when you become the city master of wildfire, can you make the Cylon wine sell cheaper?"


    Xu Nan surprised way: "are you addicted?"


    Irene said with a smile: "I just like the feeling of knowing everything; and after drinking, there will be many strange stories in my mind. My dream is to become a dramatist. Just after those two drinks, I suddenly thought about how to finish the script I had in hand


    Can it inspire inspiration?


    This thing must sell well on the earth!


    How could the sebalon family manage such a gold mine? Is there any hidden story behind it?


    Xu Nan touched his chin.


    "I''m not sure about this kind of thing, but I''ll try my best."


    Facing Irene''s desire, Xu Nan can only answer vaguely.


    "Well, I should go."


    Irene brushed her hair happily. "I''ll let you read my script next time we meet."


    "By the way, the Lord of the city, I''ll tell you one last piece of information for free!"


    "The wild pioneering order in your hand may not be true; really, hee hee, it is in the mage tower in the living corpse swamp!"


    After that, her figure disappeared in the alley.


    It doesn''t look like a bad guy.


    The local popularity is good.


    Do you make a living by selling intelligence and writing scripts by the way?


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Xu Nan thought carefully about the dialogue with Irene and quietly returned to the city master''s residence.


    bypassed the obvious surveillance lines, and Xu Nan happily returned to the room.


    As a result, there was a man sitting on his bed.


    At that moment, Xu Nan got goose bumps:


    "what are you doing in my bed in the middle of the night


    Gray looks very nervous. He grabs the edge of the bed with both hands and sees Xu Nan come in. Huoran stands up:


    "I heard you!"


    Xu Nan''s heart relaxed a little bit, and immediately raised it again:


    "what important information did you get?"


    Gray closed the door and solemnly said:


    "I have inquired about the true whereabouts of the order of the wilderness development!"


    "It''s not in the zombie swamp of the northern ice sheet, is it?" Xu Nan answered casually.


    Gray looked surprised. "How do you know?"


    "I have accurate information. All the clues point to the mage Tower!"


    Xu Nan pondered:


    "speak slowly."


    Gray took out an apple and gnawed at it and said, "we''ve all been fooled."


    "Behind this wild pioneering order, there are the shadow of the ministers of government and the royal family of the eastern kingdom."


    "The two pioneering orders are false. In fact, the barbarian order has never appeared. It has been staying in the mage tower all the time."


    Xu Nan took a breath: "royal family?"


    The eastern kingdom is the kingdom of Rhine, which is the kingdom of the four princesses of Caesar.


    How did all this have to do with the royal family? Isn''t wildfire supposed to be beyond the control of the royal family?


    Gray nibbled at the apple, straightened things out, and came to the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    It all begins with the death of Sir Barton.


    After Sir Barton''s death, his followers searched through his belongings, but they could not find the savage order that could command wildfire city. From then on, wildfire city turned into a branch road to the city of no owner.


    As a follower, sebacon leapt up and gradually took control of wildfire city relying on the wine.


    But for the royal family, all this is very reluctant to see.


    The main fighters in the Kingdom even wanted to attack the northern afalia civilization and open up more land.


    In some political compromise, a plot against wildfire was born.


    Wangdu''s intelligence personnel went into wildfire city to spread news that Sir Barton''s savage pioneering order was born. Then they sold the fake order to the second lady of liusandi, the most expensive one. The background of quicksand made Wangdu''s politicians very satisfied, just as sebalon needed a puppet city master, so did Wang Du''s people.


    But wildfire people are clearly misled. They thought that the order was true, so someone secretly killed the second young lady in quicksand and returned to wildfire city to send it to the scavenger. Gray thinks the clues point to the underworld gang, who are also poisoners.But it doesn''t matter.


    The people of Wangdu and the people of the sabalon family have reached a tacit agreement. Wildfire city needs a city master. This person, of course, is Xu Nan!


    From this point of view, his position as the city Lord is safe.


    But the problem is that the copper order in the hands of the scavenger was also forged by Wang Du''s intelligence personnel.


    Barnes was also cheated. He was furious when he found that he could not open the treasure chest of the city Lord.


    Without the seal in the city Lord''s treasure chest, there would be no way to reorganize the city hall and various committees


    Wang Du''s people want to force them to this position, and then force them to continue to forge all the documents.


    In this way, not only did they achieve their goal, but also they overthrew the city Lord.


    I have to say, these politicians are really vicious.


    But the problem is.


    Ice sheet people still have their bottom line.


    Even if the people of the cybarons were desperate for a puppet City Lord, they were not willing to forge the contents of Sir Barton''s treasure chest.


    Things just froze. Now it is said that the sabalon family is very angry, and the Wangdu side is also under pressure, to the effect that if you don''t get a master of wildfire City, they will send troops to attack.


    This puts Barnes in a dilemma.


    Xu Nan doesn''t care He''s just a soy sauce guy.


    "I get it in general."


    He rubbed his temple:


    "it seems that this matter has nothing to do with us. Even if I become the city Lord, we will not get any benefits."


    Gray spits out the apple core and his eyes twinkle:


    "it''s true."


    "Unless We can find the real wild pioneering order


    Xu Nan looked at him and quickly understood his psychology.


    This guy has invested too much energy and planning in supporting himself to become the city Lord. If he can''t get benefits after the success, he will be very unwilling.


    If you give up now, all that you have done is in vain; in terms of financial management, the sunk cost is a little high.


    So he began to lean towards some dangerous options.


    For example, get the real wild development order.


    "My friend in mithrin Castle sent me a message, and I just received it."


    Gray took out the second apple and began to nibble:


    "he went to the knowledge hall of miyin castle for me to check the information, and found some old things."


    "When Sir Barton built his career, there was a mysterious wizard follower around him; that is, the master of the mage tower in the zombie swamp!"


    "The mage met Sir Barton once before his death, and then left. It is said that he traveled around, and no one knows his whereabouts. Sir Barton must have given him the order of savage development."


    "What''s more, according to my friend''s conjecture, there is a 99% possibility that the order of savage development is in that mage Tower!"


    His eyes had begun to glow.


    "As long as we get the real development order, the master of wildfire city will be ours!"


    "The people of cybaron must be unconditionally loyal to us, and we can rest assured of the nature of the icemen."


    Xu Nan frowned:


    "it''s too dangerous for a master tower or something."


    "I will not go!"


    Gray sneered: "I didn''t let you go either. Just live your life."


    "I''ll go myself!"


    "But I want more money after the event!"


    Xu Nan was silent.


    He was weighing the pros and cons, and the authenticity of Gray''s intelligence.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not surprising that gray, a high-level mercenary, can have friends in the holy land of knowledge in miyin fort.


    It seems no surprise that there are records of Sir Barton and the mage in the knowledge hall of mithrinburg.


    Xu Nan is concerned about the strength of the master of the master Tower!


    Is he still alive?


    You know, if you break into a master''s tower, you don''t know how to die!


    "Do you have any information about the mage?"


    Xu Nan spoke slowly, breaking the stiff atmosphere.


    Gray spits out the third apple core:


    "there''s not much information."


    "Only one name."


    "It''s like Jules Emerson... "


    Xu Nan showed a look of thinking.


    This name is a little familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Jules Emerson? It''s a familiar name... "


    Xu Nan tries to search the memory bank.


    However, no matter how he did, he could not remember the real origin of the name; sometimes, what he clearly remembered was suddenly forgotten.


    "Maybe not a very important person."


    He thought subconsciously.


    Of course, it may also be that the surname and first name of this name are quite popular in the western world on earth. Xu Nan has some vague impression.


    In a word, without too much information, it is absolutely impossible for Xu nan to risk a mage tower like this!


    "I thought about it."


    In Gray''s expectant eyes, Xu Nan smiles:


    "I wish you a safe journey."


    Griffith spat out the apple core and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, gray made an excuse to contact people in quicksand, and quietly left wildfire city. In fact, he rushed to the direction of the zombie swamp alone.


    Xu Nan doesn''t worry about this guy. As a high-level mercenary, he knows how to protect his life better than anyone else.


    As for whether we can successfully enter the mage tower and get the wild pioneering order That''s unknown.


    Today Barnes once again solemnly invited him to attend an in clan banquet at the manor outside the city of the sabalon family. Xu Nan did not refuse.


    First of all, although the wild development made this link problematic, Barnes could not openly harm the nobles of quicksand land - unless he knew his identity as a parallel merchant. On this point, Xu Nan thought carefully that most of the people who killed Miss Su and the sabalon family were enemies. They should not have told such important news.


    Secondly, Xu Nan also wanted to know more about the sabaron family, especially after hearing about the legends about the wine.


    Although it''s not a plantation party, you can get some useful information from the mouths of some of the members of the sebalon family?


    As for whether they will keep their mouths shut, Xu Nan smiles.


    Do you really think you are so charming? Even if you can''t perform illusions, simple "touch of loss of wisdom" and "gravity" can make a profession with high immunity ability sink into Xu Nan''s crotch!


    Communication flower is the natural occupation of warlock!


    Unfortunately, most warlocks will not take advantage of this. They are often arrogant and neurotic, unlike Xu Nan''s self indulgence Ah, bah, he made his sacrifice for a greater cause, which can''t be regarded as degeneration!


    In a word, in the afternoon, Xu Nan had lunch made by the old maid and got on the coach of Barnes family.


    It was a luxurious carriage, pulled by two northern ponies. It was not fast, but it had strong stability. The structure between the roller and the bearing was a little complicated. Xu Nan did not see anything famous after a glance, but its shock absorption performance was surprisingly good.


    Even better than Xu Nan''s carriage of four princesses.


    "The people of the sebalon family know how to enjoy it."


    "And special shock absorbers Although wildfire city is a small border town, it looks like a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. "


    Xu Nan sat in the carriage and closed his eyes.


    The usher was respectful. He didn''t look like a local Iceman. He was supposed to be a slave purchased from the south by the sabalon family.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Nan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the waiter.


    "The little one, Martin, works with the butler of the South manor."


    The waiter responded quickly. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "if Su Xiao and Mr. Su have any doubts, they can ask questions. If I know, I will answer them."


    Xu Nan pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "why don''t you call me the Lord of the city?"


    Mr. Su''s head is lower Before you reorganize the town hall, it''s not convenient for us This is what master Barnes means


    Xu Nan snorted coldly, looking even more unhappy.


    The waiter was silent for fear that she might offend the eccentric woman in the legend.


    "How many manors do the sabarons have in wildfire?"


    He asked suddenly.


    "Two If you include the plantations, there are three. "


    After hesitating for a moment, the waiter replied, "we are going to the most lively South manor, where most of the young children live; the North manor is an old manor, only the older generation of the sebalon family is qualified to live there, and the care there is more strict. As for plantations, it is not for us servants to know. "


    "Most of the owners live in the North manor. Three years ago, master Barnes took charge of the South manor."


    Xu Nan nodded, satisfied with his answer.


    The sabalon family is a local emperor in wildfire city. The north and South manors and plantations on the surface do not know how many properties there are. People in the ice field work for him and are exploited by them. However, it is more difficult to overthrow the actual control of the sebalon family than to ascend to heaven.For those simple minded icemen, overthrowing cybaron is likely to take their jobs


    Xu Nan thought a lot.


    As he continued to inquire about the situation of the sebalon family, suddenly, a rapid whistling came from the horizon!


    It''s like the sound of a forced landing!


    Xu Nan suddenly opened the window of the carriage.


    Under the gloomy weather, he saw a stream of fire, across the sky, smashed and flew to the northwest!


    It was


    The direction of the zombie swamp!


    "What''s the matter?" He muttered to himself.


    No, according to reason, gray just ran over this morning. He''s not a magician. He doesn''t have such a big posture to summon meteorite?


    "The rumor is true The waiter was also confused and muttered.


    Xu Nan grabbed him: "what rumors?"


    "Recently, there has been a rumor in wildfire City," the waiter said in a hurry


    "There is a treasure hidden in the zombie swamp, which yearns for his master, who seems to be an evil and powerful existence, but died many years ago; now, the treasure has recovered and is looking for his master."


    "There are a lot of adventurers who want to try, but there''s no more news so far."


    "Isn''t that light confirming the birth of the treasure?"


    Xu Nan gave him a meaningful look:


    "you know a lot. It seems that you are not an ordinary manager."


    The waiter was slightly stunned and immediately knelt down in fear:


    "Lord of the city!"


    "I''m just following the boss a little more, watching more, listening more, thinking more; I''m just an ordinary steward. Those things just now are all my nonsense


    Xu Nan looked at the waiter and thought it was interesting.


    "Martin, is he?"


    "Now do you know to call me the Lord of the city?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you to be in charge. You work for the Blackwater gang..."


    Xu Nan slapped Martin on the shoulder with a smile.


    At that moment, Martin''s pupil shrank rapidly, but on the surface he was still forced to smile: "the Lord of the city is laughing."


    "I grew up in nanmanor since I was a child. How could I..."


    Xu Nan told him to shut up and stop.


    The waiter was silent for a moment, and his expression was uncertain.


    Xu Nan actually just casually tried, did not expect to really catch a hidden in the sabalon family of 25 children.


    "Go back and tell your boss that poisoning me is the stupidest choice."


    Xu Nan said coldly.


    Martin said bitterly, "poison is not ours."


    The implication is that he has admitted that he is from the Blackwater gang. Martin also understood that Sue''s identity could not be moved. In addition to the brainless poisoner, the other forces, whether they are the Blackwater gang or the sabalon or wildfire City, want to go further, they must rely on the identity of a righteous puppet City Lord.


    This is the second young lady in the quicksand.


    Even if his identity is exposed, the Blackwater gang will not care about the death of a small informant.


    Now if he wants to live, he must win Su''s trust!


    In other words, licking is over!


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Nan looked at him playfully and suddenly drew the curtain:


    "keep going."


    Martin asked carefully, "where to go? Over the swamp, or South manor? "


    Xu Nan said lazily:


    "South manor, of course."


    "What''s in the zombie swamp is none of my business."


    Martin nodded. "OK, OK."


    Then he urged the coachman to go on.


    The carriage started slowly and galloped in the direction of the South manor.


    ¡­¡­


    Zombie swamp.


    In a deep swamp, a silvery white metal skeleton slowly floated up, only a little tiny between the mud.


    Not far away, a few zombies passed. They were not interested in this inanimate body, and soon went to other places.


    Before long, there was only silence.


    Intermittent mechanical sound came from the mire:


    "Lord of the city..."


    "Coordinate positioning deviation..."


    "Lord of the city..."


    Suddenly, the image of a little white haired Lori flashed by. She looked a little melancholy at the haze sky and the dirty swamp, and sighed deeply, her eyes full of bewilderment.


    Soon, her figure disappeared, even that piece of silver white metal, all sank.


    The vision of the zombie swamp spread throughout wildfire in the afternoon.Adventurers rub their hands, and ambitious men begin to plan.


    For a while, various topics about the zombie swamp were rampant.


    Some adventurers'' teams are recruiting troops openly, and they want to gather to clean up the living corpses and explore the so-called treasures!


    ¡­¡­


    The noise in the wildfire city has nothing to do with Xu Nan.


    Before night, he had arrived at the sabalon family''s South manor.


    Nanbu manor is located in the west of Guimu forest. It has a forest farm and two mines. It is said that there is a frozen lake in the south. There are some amazing fish active in the lake all year round. It is a famous fishing place near wildfire city.


    The wheels of the carriage pressed through not too deep snow and reached the atrium of a new castle.


    Xu Nan got out of the car and looked up.


    This castle is obviously newly built, leaning against a not too high cliff, the back mountain is the ghost mother forest.


    In the atrium, there is a tall statue. Xu Nan has seen this man. It should be the ancestor of the sabalon family, the person who has made great contributions to Sir Barton.


    Barnes, in his cape, seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    There is a fire in the castle. Judging from the number of carriages in the atrium, the dinner party today will look very lively.


    Xu Nan got out of the carriage. Suddenly, a strange throb came from the depths of his blood!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The throb was fleeting.


    Xu Nan looked at the figure behind Barnes in surprise. The other side''s face was hidden in his cloak. He could not see clearly.


    "Mr. Su, this way, please..."


    Because the second lady of liusandi has no title and has gender cognitive impairment, it is really awkward to call her.


    So there will be rumors that it''s not easy to get along with.


    But Barnes is a personal genius. He treats people like a spring breeze. He is not like the ice man of wildfire City, but like the aristocrat of the eastern kingdom.


    Xu Nan nodded and, surrounded by a group of people, entered the banquet hall.


    Of course, today''s dinner is not for him alone, but a regular monthly gathering of the sebalon family.


    The sebalon family is too large and has many branches. All the young people attend these gatherings, which are called intra clan gatherings, are actually places of communication for seeking spouses. They inherit the boldness and directness of icemen. In this situation, whoever they like will come up to express their feelings. What''s more, after the confession is successful, there are vacant rooms for young men and women at the back of the hall ¡­¡­


    Because of this, the incense of the sabalon family is so vigorous.


    Xu Nan''s arrival naturally became the focus of the public.


    Some people are very kind to him, which should be inspired by Barnes; some people are indifferent and hostile, which seems to be the natural hostility of icemen to the people of the eastern kingdom; some have ambiguous attitudes.


    This kind of social occasion, Xu Nan is really deal with egg pain, find an excuse to say to go to the toilet and then slip away.


    But soon, he stood in front of the toilet, his face cloudy and uncertain.


    Miss Su, who plays the role of herself, is a woman, so she should go to the women''s room. But she is a man, so it''s not good to enter the women''s room.


    "By the way, Miss Su thinks she''s a man. It''s not a big problem to go into the men''s room!"


    Think of here, Xu Nan gladly to the men''s toilet.


    "Mr. Su, please stop!"


    Suddenly, the waiter named Martin came out of nowhere.


    "What for?" Xu Nan is not happy.


    "Cough, master Barnes has specially prepared a guest room for you. It''s on the second floor."


    "There, there''s a dedicated bathroom..."


    Martin coughed and his expression hurt a little.


    At this moment, there should be many male members of the sebalon family in the men''s room, and you, a woman, break in It''s very strange!


    Xu Nan thought about it, gave up the strange behavior of "forced access to the men''s toilet", snorted coldly, and then led by Martin, walked up the revolving stairs.


    The room Barnes had prepared for Xu Nan was indeed a VIP suite. It was located at the end of the corridor with a large balcony overlooking the wildfire city and the whole manor. Unfortunately, it is now covered with ice and snow.


    The fireplace in the room has been lit for a long time, and the burning firewood brings warm feeling to the cold north.


    The decoration here is different from the style of wildfire City, but it is closer to the style of quicksand.


    "This guy, he''s got everything."


    Xu Nan''s heart is filled with emotion. He feels that he can''t change his position to Barnes.


    This son will become a great tool!


    I just don''t know what strength is like.


    After releasing her hands in the bathroom, Xu Nan is relaxed and ready to walk around to inquire about the internal situation of sebalon.


    Who knows at this time, barnesto appeared at the door with twice the red wine, which was obviously a long time to prepare.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Nan''s attitude is neither cold nor hot.


    "Of course." Barnes gave a gentle smile:


    "and it''s about the Lord."


    He is very heavy on the word "Lord of the city".


    Xu Nan is silent for a moment and returns to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Lost paradise, low level warlock exchange section.


    Here, if you are willing to spend a certain amount of constant gold coins, you can establish a small group of private chat.


    In a small group of only three people, there is a fierce communication -


    [green: I met Xu Nan! It''s true! His wildfire city is the one controlled by our sabalon family! ]


    [FEDERER: are you sure? Don''t you say it''s a backwater? How high is wildfire? ]


    [rexser: Mr. Luo mang is the teacher of Xu Nan, and he has a famous teacher''s guidance. His vision is certainly different. How did he become the city master of wildfire city? ]


    [green: he is the second young lady of quicksand land, and has obtained the order of wilderness development In a word, it''s hard to say! ]


    as soon as this was said, two warlocks, Federer and rexser, were suddenly confused.


    Second lady in quicksand? That Xu Nan is a woman!?


    It''s not scientific!


    The internal information from the paradise lost believes that Xu Nan''s gender is male!Unless the news of Paradise Lost is wrong, or He''s playing a woman?


    All in all, this news, let the small group of three thoroughly excited!


    The three of them, all Ron warlocks in the north, had a very low level. After meeting each other by chance, they decided to form a mutual help group. Later, the group changed its name, but still did not change its original intention. It just added a daily routine.


    Soon, the heated discussion in the small group eased down.


    Three Ron warlocks, secretly decided.


    "Wildfire, I''m coming!" Federer, who lives in Trident, decided to pack his bags.


    "Wildfire, I''m coming!" Rexser, who lives in the Druid house, also began to pack up.


    "Xu Nan, I''m bringing my wife here!"


    Inside the castle, excited Greene took his wife and went.


    The news in the small group gradually stopped, and only the changed group name was left


    Xu Nan naturally did not know that he had been followed by fanatical fans.


    The bonfire was blazing in the room, and the wood crackled.


    Barnes offered the red wine rather gentlemanly, but Xu Nan waved him down. He didn''t mind. He went to the balcony with a goblet and looked down at the wildfire city. He said leisurely:


    "what does Mr. Su think of the Cylon wine?"


    Xu Nan shrugged: "it''s cheap. You people in the ice field can''t do business. If you want me to come, the price will be doubled at least ten times."


    "Good!"


    Barnes suddenly called out, showing a color of joy: "as long as you always think so, from now on, you will be the city master of wildfire city!"


    Xu Nan showed a puzzled look.


    "The price and sales strategy of the wine were set by our ancestors, passed down from generation to generation, and never changed."


    Barnes showed a trace of sadness: "what a foolish blind follower. To my father''s generation, it''s still the case. "


    "He knows that the merchants in the south are secretly laughing at our ignorance, but he is still stubborn."


    "I know he''s following the precepts of his ancestors."


    "But what the ancestors said must be right? In the past, like my father, I followed the instructions of my ancestors, but later, I dreamt of something, and I suddenly realized that... "


    Barnes drank the red wine in his goblet, and the red of his mouth was like blood stains.


    "It''s time to change."


    "Whether it''s wildfire City, or the stupid pricing and sales strategy of Theron!"


    Xu Nan looked at him and asked:


    "do you want me to interfere in the price of seron after I become the master of wildfire


    Barnes nodded:


    "the city Lord has this qualification. The sebalon family must be loyal to the city Lord. You can make it a specialty of wildfire City, and we can double the price several times and no longer supply it to the South We sell it directly to the nobles of the North! "


    "Those mages who want to buy it, just come to the wildfire city and come to the quicksand!"


    "Bantuo port is still our transportation road, but the direction needs to be changed. Why not sell it nearby?"


    Xu Nan''s heart slightly moved.


    "Where did the former Cylon go?"


    Barnes sneered: "I don''t know why the ancestors made this strategy!"


    "The former Cylon was sold to the woodland countries to the south of the eastern kingdom."


    "He won''t even allow us to sell it in wildfire!"


    "Even if my father loosened some of the restrictions, the quota for wildfire and the eastern kingdom would be limited."


    "The people of the eastern kingdom are very dissatisfied with us, and that''s why."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    Why did the ancestors of sebalon set such strange sales restrictions?


    He always thought that selling to the South meant the south of wildfire City, that is, the hinterland of the eastern kingdom. He didn''t expect to go further!


    Woodland countries, further south, are close to the storm Strait - across the storm Strait is the southern continent.


    The north is so vast, and Theron is very popular. Why not sell it nearby?


    Is it simply because of ignorance?


    Xu Nan doesn''t think so.


    He looked at Barnes and felt that there was something wrong with him - he looked very calm, but there was an indescribable madness in his eyes.


    He had seen it in Irene that day.


    "I came here today to confirm the situation."


    "Wildfire city has been poor for too many years; Cylon is our only resource. I don''t want this resource to continue to be wasted in my hands! "


    Barnes opened his hands, as if to embrace the remote and cold city."When I was a child, my grandfather told me about the great events of wildfire city. At that time, the war was not over, many adventurers came here, and the business of hotels and pubs continued It''s not like now, even to be a prostitute girl, can''t get enough escort... "


    "I want to change all this."


    His eyes calmed down.


    Xu Nan did not answer, Barnes has been immersed in his own world, perhaps his speech is very infectious, but Xu Nan has his own judgment.


    The room was quiet for a while, not long.


    Barnes said with a smile, "I will solve the problem of the wilderness development order. I hope the Lord of the city can abide by my promise."


    Xu Nan said vaguely: "I just want to be a city Lord."


    Barnes took a deep look at him, thought his speech had an effect, so he walked away calmly.


    But Xu Nan fell into deep thinking:


    "this guy, it seems that he is very dissatisfied with his father; is it possible to stage the play of father son fratricity?"


    "He made me the city Lord just to sell wine better? Although this reason is a bit of bullshit, it is also true for the sake of interests. "


    "But this Cylon..."


    He was frowning and thinking when someone knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Xu Nan! Mr. Xu Nan! Is that you? "


    It was a little excited voice!


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Did someone know my name? Earthman? People in the kingdom of heaven?


    He just wanted to do something, that kind of throbbing from blood vessels reappeared!


    At that moment, Xu Nan understood.


    Ron warlock!


    It''s my own.


    Xu Nan opened the door silently.


    At the door stood a rather handsome man, somewhat similar to Barnes.


    He still holds a comatose woman in his hand!


    The woman was beautiful, and she was one of the top beauties among the icemen.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, I knew it was you!"


    "I''m green. I, I, I''m really excited."


    "This is my wife Please enjoy yourself. "


    "This is to show my respect and love for you..."


    Say, he holds that woman to throw on Xu Nan''s bed.


    Xu Nan was confused at that time.


    What?


    "What do you mean?" Xu Nan pulled Raglin''s suit and was puzzled.


    Green bowed to him with a spring face:


    "please!"


    "Please make sure you get on her!"


    "This is my humblest plea!"


    "Have a good time!"


    After that, he turned around and ran away and took the door with him.


    The next second, his back against the door of the suite, his face full of joy, but tears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Xu Nan looked at the hot blonde on the bed, lost in thought.


    This should not be the legend of Fairy Dance?


    Never seen such a strange request!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Mr. Green, I think we need to have a good talk."


    Xu Nan pondered for a long time before knocking on the door.


    On the other side of the door, green was weeping and clutching the doorframe and saying, "we have nothing to talk about!"


    "My wife''s beauty is recognized by wildfire city. She married me just because I was so charming that she couldn''t control myself."


    "But I know that I am not worthy of her; although she and I have the name of husband and wife, there is no real couple; Oh, Mr. Xu Nan, you know, she loves me so much. In her heart, I am the greatest hero in the world, but I I don''t really deserve it. "


    "I''m too weak, I''m too weak, even with the blood of warlock Ron, I can''t get stronger quickly."


    "I''m just a bastard in the sebalon family. Do you know what illegitimate means? It means I''m just bullshit! In winter, we can only live in a remote house near the ghost mother forest in the east of nanmanor. Sometimes I don''t even have the money to buy firewood. She hugs me optimistically to keep warm, even though her feet are cold... "


    "I want to give her happiness, Mr. Xu Nan. Can you understand my mood?"


    Green was crying. If Xu Nan had not lost a sound barrier in time, the whole family might have witnessed such a wonderful scene.


    Well, Xu Nan knows that he gave his wife away, but he cried and said how much he loved her, while letting others love her What the hell is this? Are you sure it''s not a VA story?


    "I''m not going to hit her!"


    Xu Nan''s tone is also very firm: "I will not win the favor of others, let alone we are our own people!"


    Green wiped his tears and snot:


    "no!"


    "I have thought that it would be better for you to come and enjoy her body. It makes me feel better. After all, you are one of the Ron warlocks I admire most


    Xu Nan had a headache and suddenly interrupted:


    "rather than let someone else come?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Green was silent, as if to speak.


    Xu Nan suddenly realized:


    "you and your characteristics are..."


    Green whole person seems to take off the force like along the door paralyzed on the ground, Xu Nan easily opened the door, see no one around, he was dragged in.


    "Yes..."


    "My damned trait is green hat, which is the route of the legendary green hat Warlock."


    Green cried in Xu Nan''s arms: "I really adore you. Your reputation is widely spread among us, the middle and lower level of Ron warlocks."


    "I want to be as strong as you, playing the Supreme Council in applause


    Xu Nan:


    When did I play the Supreme Council in applause?


    Boy, you can''t talk nonsense. If you make mistakes in the future, you should be responsible!


    according to the usual practice, Xu Nan must make complaints about it, but Green cried like this. Xu Nan did not continue to fill the knife.


    He coughed:


    "this trait It''s a pain in the neck. "


    "It''s more than a pit father!"


    "I''m still a level 1 warlock now," he cried


    "It''s because I can''t be cruel enough to let others enjoy her!"


    "I even got the chance to enter the paradise lost forum with my friends. They are all low-level warlocks, but they are better than me."


    "Mr. Xu Nan, if you really pity me, please satisfy my request."


    "Anyway, I''m all in now. There''s another one in the blood awakening task. If I see myself being green, it seems to be stronger!"


    "Please do it!"


    He sat with his eyes wide open, as if he didn''t want to miss every scene.


    Xu Nan''s egg hurts.


    The egg really hurt this time!


    But when you think about it, Green''s situation is really fucker.


    Green hat Warlock.


    The legend of "I become green, also become strong" model.


    The history of paradise lost records such a sorcerer. He used to be a very ordinary Ron warlock, but he did well in reality. He seemed to be an aristocrat. When he went out to study, he found that his wife colluded with n adulterers because he couldn''t bear to be lonely. As a result, he was furious and suddenly gained the magic power to kill all the traitors.


    What''s more terrifying is that his trait has completed the transformation from the previous normal trait to the green hat trait.


    From then on, he set foot on the road of looking for green people in silence.


    No one knows his final destination.


    People only know that he is very strong and once served as the guardian of paradise lost for a short time.


    "What the hell is Ron?"


    "How to leave the blood, one more than another change state?"


    Xu Nan became angry and even his ancestors scolded him. However, this is the daily life of Ron Warlock. Everyone likes to spray Ron."Well, don''t worry. In fact You don''t have to really do that. "


    Xu Nan changed his position and decided to give a little help to the small fans in front of him.


    Green was there:


    "what do you mean?"


    Xu Nan thought: "green hat''s characteristics may not necessarily apply to his wife at home?"


    "How many lovers can you try to find? Private life is a kind of loose. If she has relationships with other people, maybe you can also gain strength? "


    "Although you can only be strong by being green, you should have the opportunity to reserve some power for your true love?"


    To be honest, Xu Nan also guessed casually.


    After all, they are earth people. They have a more open mind. Unlike green, the obvious ice man is a little dead headed.


    Xu Nan also gradually realized that not all Ron warlocks are the same.


    Although influenced by their blood, the high-level Ron warlock will have some obvious shameless characteristics, but the low-level warlocks may not.


    Mr. Sean, who he met before, is also the warlock Ron. I wonder if he has swam out of the Pacific Ocean


    And green, obviously, is the same.


    "It can still be like this!"


    As if he had found the door to the new world, green jumped up.


    Xu Nan coughs: "dare to ask, your intelligence point is?"


    Green said without hesitation, "9!"


    "My friends have said, warlocks and charm will do, intelligence is useless! Mr. Xu Nan, you see, I''ll soon be super charming! "


    He even showed his character card to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan''s last doubt was dispelled.


    This guy is not acting.


    Is it really special lack of heart!


    Fortunately, I met Ron warlock, who was just and kind. Otherwise, I would have to put his wife on someone else?


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan looked at Green''s wife and suddenly found that the girl was really good.


    Even if it is comatose now, lying in bed, the chest exposed a large white greasy, so that the airport is around Xu Nan see eye pain.


    As a result, green stopped Xu Nan in front of him, and his eyes, which had not dried his tears, showed a trace of vigilance:


    "Mr. Xu Nan, what do you want to do?"


    "Although I''m a fan of yours, you can''t think too much of my wife, can you?"


    "I mean Well, after you put forward that plan... "


    Xu Nan was speechless.


    It''s so real.


    Just at this time, a dull hum came from the bed. Most of the time, the girl woke up.


    Exhausted, he waved: "you go."


    "Don''t disturb my rest."


    Green reacted and left with his wife.


    It didn''t take long for him to knock again.


    "I''ve asked my wife to have a good rest."


    "Mr. Xu Nan, if you need my help, just let me know."


    Green promised to clap his chest: "although my name is sebalon, they don''t treat me as a person."


    "My life is a man who has lost paradise, and death is the unjust soul of paradise lost!"


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple and stopped talking.


    He wants more helpers. There is a 25 year old Ron warlock in the sebaron family, which is a good thing in theory.


    But with Green''s IQ, it''s hard for him to explain what he wants to do.


    "I want to know something about the sebalon family, including the plantation!"


    Xu Nan decided to have a try.


    "The sebalon family is a bunch of bastards and mentally retarded people!" Illegitimate child,


    Green began to make complaints about the competition: "the competition within the family is very fierce. Like my illegitimate child, what resources can not be allocated after being grown up."


    "Most of them are cunning, but there is stupidity in cunning, and loveliness in stupidity..."


    Xu Nan waved: "I want information resources, not the portraits of the sabalon family!"


    Green: why is it:


    "the sebaron family is very large. As an illegitimate child, it is very difficult for me to get access to the core secrets."


    "I''ve just heard that Barnes sent a team to the zombie swamp, and I don''t know what to do."


    "As for the plantation, I really don''t know. I''m not qualified to intervene. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly bit his teeth:


    "but if Mr. Xu Nan is interested in the plantation, I can take you in!"


    Xu Nan was immediately interested:


    "how to say that?"


    Green whispered in Xu Nan''s ear for a while. Xu Nan thought for a while and nodded his head.


    "In three days, then."


    He said.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.Xu Nan pretended to leave the city Lord''s residence at will and easily got rid of potential watchers.


    They met at the appointed place.


    Along the way, Xu Nan heard a lot of people talking about the zombie swamp.


    A lot of adventurers went, but the living corpses in the periphery were disturbed and many people died.


    Some people say that they saw the shadow of the spaceship in the swamp; others say that it is the evil Summoner who is haunting; more people think that it is the devil in the zombie swamp who wakes up.


    For these nonsense, Xu Nan didn''t pay attention to them. He just cared about the progress of gray and Barnes.


    If you go on, people from quicksand will come. I''m afraid that I can''t disguise myself as Mr. Su.


    Xu Nan waited for a moment in an alley.


    All of a sudden, a man in a cape rushed over. Although he lowered his voice with force, he was obviously overjoyed:


    "Mr. Xu Nan, the method you said is effective!"


    "I''m green, and I''m strong!"


    Xu Nan didn''t have time to answer the question, but at this moment, a curious voice came from the side:


    "how did you get green?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    The sound came from above the alley.


    Xu Nan looked up, inadvertently also saw a touch of amazing white, he calmly incomparably looked at the master of the voice.


    The latter is dressed in animal skin, and the pants on the hip can cover the root of her legs. This girl seems to have a unique talent in cold resistance. When Xu Nan met her in the green dragon pub a few days ago, she was dressed in the same dress, which was quite stubborn and fearless of the cold.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Nan said hello to Irene.


    "Because this is my home." Irene blinked. She had a cup of black tea in her hand. She looked sleepy. Maybe the night life was too high. She just got up.


    "Why are we meeting here?"


    Xu Nan make complaints about Tucao.


    "Because Irene is my friend. Xu Do you know Mr. Su? "


    Green was a little surprised.


    Xu Nan was silent.


    Well, it''s just a small city.


    In Irene''s greeting, two men also did not avoid suspicion into her attic.


    "Be quiet. Mrs. Griffin hates men the most."


    "When she was young, she received too many men. As a result, she came to infectious diseases and became blind. Now she would scold when she heard the footsteps of men."


    Irene shrugged and pointed to the floor.


    Green nodded. Obviously, he knew this. Irene said that, probably to introduce her living conditions to Xu Nan.


    Well, it''s not a good loft. I guess it''s because the rent is cheap.


    As a descendant of the alfalians and the Icelanders, it''s good to have a place to live in the wildfire city. Irene seems to live a natural life. In fact, she may have three meals a day.


    "We''ll wait here."


    Green tidied up his clothes and said, "in the evening, they will come from door to door to recruit strong men. They can''t see anything in the dark. They just look for opportunities to join the team. These people are on night shift and can enter the botanical garden."


    Xu Nan looks at Irene.


    "She''ll keep it secret for us," Green said with a light smile


    "Because I''m the only reader of her plays and novels."


    Irene snorted coldly, as if very dissatisfied.


    In Green''s explanation, Xu Nan understood that the girl really wanted to be a great playwright.


    It''s a pity that green can only write at a limited level if she can''t get to know more about her vocabulary.


    The illegitimate son of the sebalon family and the half breed of afalia have a strange resonance, and they become friends.


    but this does not stop Green from make complaints about Aileen''s articles.


    "Her novels are the best sleep aids. For a while, I was You know Because of that anxious insomnia, the only solution is to pick up her book in the middle of the night and read a few volumes to get sleepy. Once, I even fell asleep in the bathroom because of reading her book, and my wife scolded me the next day... "


    Green make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about intelligence and Tucao.


    Irene''s face became very uncomfortable:


    "Dear Mr. zebalon, you haven''t talked about the process of your being green yet


    Green scratched his head awkwardly and gave Xu Nan a look.


    Xu Nan smiles, indicating that she understands.


    These days, green must have done what he said, and it worked; he had just quietly lost an identification skill, and found that this guy was already a third level warlock!


    It has been upgraded to two levels in three days, which is the same as the upgrade speed of a rocket. From this, we can see how terrifying the potential of green hat Warlock is. If Xu Nan is given a choice, he will definitely choose No!


    Bullshit, is this something people can afford?


    Xu Nan thinks that what he has done is only a temporary measure. With the enhancement of his strength, green is a child It is likely to sink into a bottomless abyss.


    The human desire is infinite, especially when you have experienced that kind of power, you will have an irresistible desire for more power.


    Then Yes, green loves his wife very much, but who knows about the future?


    Xu Nan looked on coldly, but didn''t feel how clever he was.


    The blood of warlock Ron naturally has some defects. If it is not optimized, sooner or later, he will fall into the abyss.


    "You have nothing to do anyway. You''d better read my new novel!"


    Irene yawned and threw a large stack of papers to green.


    Green grimace, after consulting Xu Nan''s opinion, began to look.


    Irene didn''t seem to care, but Xu Nan found a trace of tension in her eyes."I still care about my work."


    "To green, not to me, for fear of more blame."


    Xu Nan sighed in her heart.


    Anyway, he had to spend the afternoon. He turned on the system of Paradise Lost and browsed some information.


    By the way, he''s thinking about buying himself some spells.


    He has been able to buy level 10 magic. Although Xu Nan''s fireball can be used as an explosive weapon with the addition of [secret method - Spell optimization] and other specialties, the advanced magic is irreplaceable.


    Especially in the case of wildfire, we can''t expect to hold our legs anytime and anywhere!


    He began to study the spell list.


    As time goes by, Xu Nan still hasn''t decided which magic skills to buy - shame points are becoming more and more difficult to earn, so he must learn to cut down before he can open source.


    I can''t do it. I''ll deal with them for a while!


    Fortunately, he also has the billieg combo! At this time of


    , Xu Nan suddenly noticed that Green, who had make complaints about Aileen in Tucao, had been very nervous.


    His hands clung to the manuscript, and his forehead was sweating.


    He seems to be attracted by the plot and cannot extricate himself.


    "Did you write a good story?"


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes.


    It wasn''t long before Green let out a breath.


    His eyes are complex, and he still seems to be immersed in the world of stories.


    "Tell me what happened to the end?"


    He looked at Irene with some impatience: "did they find the lost partner? What is the mechanism of a moving stone statue? What is the purpose of the behind the scenes


    His words choked out like a machine gun, and Irene was stunned there.


    Immediately, she laughed happily.


    "Mr. sebalon, you don''t seem to be asleep."


    Green grabs his head and looks incredible:


    "Irene, this story is different."


    "It''s a big difference from what you''ve written before. The stories before are really just shit, but this one is not the same..."


    Xu Nan''s heart make complaints about the novel, and it is also a piece of slag.


    At least in terms of reading pleasure, these relatively backward creative methods are incomparable.


    He wondered whether he wanted to steal some novels to copy. But sooner or later, the world would merge. What if the original owner found out?


    When he thought about it, green was already begging:


    "sorry! I apologize to you


    "You are definitely a great writer."


    "I just want to know how it ends?"


    After enjoying Green''s praise, Irene said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about the ending yet."


    "Thanks to the seron the Lord of the city invited me to drink, I can have such a good inspiration!"


    "Recently, I have been dreaming. There are many strange scenes and whispers in my dreams. I have found a lot of inspiration from them It''s a pity that there''s no Cylon. "


    She looks at Xu Nan with ambiguous eyes.


    It was only after a cup of tea that green calmed down:


    "to be honest, this is definitely a great book - as long as there is a good ending."


    "But to tell you the truth, there are too many scary and gloomy contents in it. It''s totally different from the style of fairy tales you used to write. I''m surprised. I can''t believe and imagine the descriptions of some monsters. In short, some of them are too distorted and terrifying... "


    Xu Nan quietly listening, the gap to a trace of strength.


    "May I see your manuscript?"


    He asked.


    "Sorry Lord of the city, when I finish writing the whole book, I will give it to you with both hands. Now, not yet. "


    Irene, with a smile of apology, collected the manuscript carefully.


    Xu Nan shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll treat you to cookies!"


    Irene ran boldly into the bedroom, changed into a cook''s clothes, and went downstairs like a cheerful little bee.


    Soon, the smell of cooking came from downstairs.


    "A good girl." Green looks at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan suddenly got up:


    "help me keep the wind."


    Then he went to Irene''s bedside, which seemed to be her writing place, with an old quill pen.


    He found the manuscript and scanned it quickly - to be honest, if it wasn''t for Irene''s manuscript, he would even have eaten it.


    "This story..."


    Xu Nan was half kneeling on the ground and pondering.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, although I admire you very much, I peep into other people''s privacy..."Green is a little cramped.


    Xu Nan suddenly stood up:


    "help me keep it secret for the sake of Irene."


    "Don''t you think it''s a strange work?"


    "I have some guesses, but I can''t say it yet..."


    Green thought for a moment, and it was clear that nine points of intelligence could only support him to read popular novels, but not to think about anything deeper.


    "What should I do?"


    He asked.


    "Shut up and eat cookies."


    Xu Nan replied with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, Irene, carrying her skirt and laughing, put down the tray in her hand:


    "Alfred''s biscuits!"


    "I hate those people, but their biscuits are really good. I learned them when I was very young."


    "Try it."


    Her smile is very sweet, white face, faintly emerged a few strands of light blue lines.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Irene went out to work.


    Two men are still waiting.


    As Green said, there was a lot of noise in the streets. The guards of sabalon were recruiting strong men from door to door. The staff of the plantation were never fixed posts, so Xu Nan could take advantage of it.


    He lost his sleep skills to Mrs. Griffin, so he and green pretended to be the strong men of the family and joined the team with a team leader.


    In the middle of the night, these people were assembled and went out of the north gate to the plantation in the north of wildfire city.


    Looking at the dark team, Xu Nan suddenly seems to see a mixed shadow.


    The shadow lurks under the ranks like a devil''s paw.


    He took a deep breath and firmed his pace.


    People who are numb to move forward have no response.


    After walking for about two hours, they arrived at the entrance to the plantation.


    According to green, these people will work in the plantation for half a month and then change people.


    "Line up and get the job number and station!"


    Some people are carrying kerosene lamps and waving their whips in the cold night and roar loudly:


    "work hard, have clothes to wear, have food to eat; deliberately make trouble, there are also food to eat, that is my whip!"


    After that, he whipped the ground hard, and the snow splashed.


    People in the ice field bear all this in silence. In their opinion, the overseers of sebalon were not too much. After all, they were poor people, not slaves. The slaves working in the plantations were really miserable - it was said that the average life expectancy would not exceed six months, and whether it was true or not was not known.


    Xu Nan, wearing a cheater''s mask, looked like an ice man at this time and went up to get his job number and work station.


    Well, he seems to be responsible for a simple extraction process.


    Specific operation, there will be a special person responsible for teaching, he just follow the line.


    After the station assignment is completed, the corresponding person will bring the kerosene lamp to get it.


    It seems that many people are familiar with the traffic at night.


    Xu Nan and green were assigned two posts, and the latter said he would try to get rid of it.


    Xu Nan was prepared to watch the change.


    But before he got into the plantation, the change happened!


    The supervisor with the kerosene lamp and long whip suddenly swearing, aiming at a few bewildered icemen, it was a whiplash!


    "I knew you bastards were trying to harm me!"


    "Still babbling in my ears?"


    "I killed you!"


    His eyes, gradually congested, turned abnormal red.


    At the entrance of the plantation, the order suddenly becomes chaotic!


    At first, the ice men who had been beaten didn''t dare to fight back. But who knows that the supervisor is more and more fierce. Xu Nan keenly noticed that strange lines appeared on his face and his skin became cracked.


    He scratched as he hit.


    He scratched, and the skin of his chin was caught. Under the light of the kerosene lamp, there were bleeding wounds and some creeping and tiny tongue like objects


    "Variation? Kesulu? Or the whispers of ancient gods


    Xu Nan, who had long been suspicious of the plantation, immediately raised three possibilities.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly came and rushed into the crowd.


    He cut off the supervisor''s head with one knife.


    "It''s not worth dying if you''re mad at work."


    He said out loud on purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Third class pros, rogues, fast."


    In a flash, Xu Nan made a judgment.


    This rogue, who was probably the senior guard of the plantation, soon got better after killing the overseer.


    He spoke out loud to placate the icemen who were about to enter the plantation.


    His words were very effective. Most people thought that the supervisor was really drunk and went mad. Several people went up to help the bad guys, said hello to the manager of the plantation and left in silence.


    Xu Nan inquired quietly. It was not unheard of that this kind of thing had not happened before. The local people who were injured by the supervisor usually got a lot of compensation. The sebalon family was kind in this respect, so there were so many ice people willing to work for them.


    After the order was settled, someone came and led the people of each post into the plantation in an orderly way.


    Xu Nan noticed that from the beginning to the end, the guard was staring at everyone.


    Something seems to be on guard.


    But until Xu Nan entered the plantation smoothly, nothing happened.


    "Ha ha, this plantation is really a secret."


    Xu Nan was suddenly excited.


    Is there a sense of adventure at last.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, deep in the plantation.


    "In the second half of the month, the batch of workers has been recruited."


    The wandering guard, kneeling on one knee, is reporting to master Barnes, who is now in actual control of the plantation.


    Barnes frowned. "I hear there''s another accident?"


    The guard sighed: "something is wrong, young master, we are gradually losing control of the situation..."


    Barnes frowned deeper:


    "of course I know, but we can''t shrink back!"


    "Maybe it''s because of too much pressure. Pay attention to the mental state of brothers at any time, and try to keep reasonable rotation and vacation as much as possible In terms of women and wine, we have to find ways to satisfy them. "


    The guard wanted to say nothing.


    Barnes stopped giving him a chance to speak and waved.


    The guard left in silence.


    Barnes stood in the dark, subconsciously touched the back of his neck. Recently, his skin seemed to be dry and itchy.


    No one noticed the pale lines on his white face in the light of the candle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the plantation.


    A furtive figure is hesitating forward.


    "Invisible magic ball is a hot chicken spell!"


    "Why not move? This is the same magic cover as the condom


    "You can''t push, you can only cancel or expand..."


    Xu Nan deep in the heart make complaints about it.


    His ability to sneak is very poor. In a heavily guarded place like the plantation, he is not an ordinary village. He may run into a fierce agile super long man at any time.


    For example, before the release of the guard, Xu Nan clumsy sneak must be seen through.


    For this, he can only use magic.


    But he couldn''t be satisfied with the effect of the invisible ball!


    After he made an excuse to leave his post, he was ready to explore the plantation.


    But now the progress is so slow that the reason is because of the invisible ball mechanism!


    In case of any situation, he must open the stealth ball in advance, hide in it, and remain motionless; when the situation disappears, take a few more steps, and then open


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Nan felt like a mentally retarded person.


    From this, we can see that there is no universal blood spell in Ron.


    Want to change this situation, only krypton gold!


    "Fortunately, I have money!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Nan opened the lost paradise trading market and selected to buy a high price anti reconnaissance stealth cloak!


    [advanced anti reconnaissance invisibility cloak]


    [manufacturer: Hal Ellington (Stephenson)]


    [instructions for use: it can be worn normally. This product can effectively counteract the third-order and lower detection magic, as well as the perception skills of high perception professionals ]


    [warning: don''t think you can do whatever you want with your invisibility cloak on. If you let go of your feet and run all the way, even the legendary invisibility cloak will not save you! ]


    [selling price: 420W constant gold coins]


    this is the alchemy item with normal painting style! Although expensive terror, but Xu Nan knows a cent a cent goods!


    While searching for the invisibility cloak, he also found a high copy of paradise lost!


    [cosmic stealth cloak in anti reconnaissance field]


    [maker: Anonymous (Paradise Lost) (dog''s head smiles)]


    [instructions for use: it can be worn normally. This product perfectly reproduces the effect of Mr. Ellington''s invisibility cloak, which can not only exempt all perception ability, reconnaissance magic and field magic, but also has the effect of applying oil on the soles of feet Experience of Not only that, this product also has the effect of automatic color changing, which has strong mimicry ability. Even if it is observed by reconnaissance magic, it will automatically mimic the surrounding similar environment, and strictly protect the safety of users ][tip: if you buy this product, you will get a pair of perspective glasses. Ha ha, what is the purpose of purchasing the invisibility cloak? We all know it! ]


    [price: 40W Heng gold coin]


    compared with the price, Xu Nan almost bought it without impulse.


    Fortunately, after passing through Jiang Xuejie''s magic carpet, he knew the quality difference between Paradise Lost and Stephenson, and he bought the former with heartache.


    Well, in fact, Xu Nan is not short of money.


    The information about the sale of tiyamas'' ashes brought him tens of millions of gold coins. Recently, he sold a wave of wizard King''s notes to make a lot of money. It is said that the price is higher than that of tiamas'' ashes. Although he has not yet received the account, Luo mang will not punish himself.


    It''s just a few million dollars. There''s no problem.


    "Then why does my heart hurt so much?"


    He turned off the paradise lost system in tears and quietly put on his anti reconnaissance cloak.


    Officially started to explore this plantation!


    With the blessing of the invisibility cloak, Xu Nan was like a fish in water. He wandered around the plantation for several times without being found.


    On the other hand, Xu nansang is very good at craftsmanship.


    He quietly outlined a map of the plantation in his mind. There were several places that were strictly guarded. It was estimated that they were the core areas of the production of ceron wine. He did not dare to rush into it.


    He made a careful assessment. With his current stealth ability, it seems that only those warehouses in the East can go in and have a look.


    In the rest of the country, it''s better not to scare the snake.


    Think of it as Xu Nan''s style, soon, he easily drilled into one of the warehouses.


    The fragrance of comfort is coming.


    Xu Nan was slightly stunned and saw the tall plants piled up in the warehouse and suddenly realized.


    "It turned out to be a warehouse for raw materials."


    "Tut Tut, something''s wrong. Isn''t it easy to copy the celon once the raw materials are discovered?"


    "Are the sabalons so relaxed about raw material warehouses?"


    Xu Nan ran to check it.


    the plants here as like as two peas.


    The effect of identification is very poor, and only its name can be displayed -


    [mirlaku].


    It seems that it is the name of this plant by the ice man. The specific effect is not at all


    "Without Baidu Encyclopedia copy, you can''t do it?" Xu Nan couldn''t help but make complaints about paradise.


    However, at this time, a prompt came from the Paradise Lost --


    [if unknown plants are found, do you want to submit samples? ]


    [Note: a certain reward can be obtained by submitting samples; after the analysis of relevant laboratory characteristics, first-hand information will be obtained! ]


    Xu Nan didn''t think much about it, so she grabbed a handful of mirlaku and handed it to the paradise lost, waiting for the news in silence.


    The plant gave him a contradictory feeling.


    In the taste, the fragrance is fragrant, as if it had been raining heavily in spring. The smell of grass with a fishy smell of concrete is inexpressibly relaxing.


    But in perception, he was somewhat instinctively disgusted.


    He thought about it and tried to grab a piece of mirlaku, trying to chew it.


    As a result, a crisp voice sounded:


    "don''t!"


    A flutter, Xu Nan chest chest chest chest crack, a light chalk cat jumped out.


    It''s Susie!


    She came to her senses.


    Xu Nan''s heart slightly moved.


    "You Why the chalk cat shape? "


    He was a little strange.


    The chalky cat steps gracefully and looks at the warehouse curiously:


    "guardian, we Where is this? "


    "Why I can''t sustain human form? I don''t feel the power of faith from the earth? "


    Xu Nan is silent.


    Because he suddenly realized that he seemed to have ruined Susie!


    "It''s like this..."


    He thought over the words and told Susie the story of the Eden chain incident.


    At least in the description of paradise lost, tiamas is still quite miserable, because he trusted lannis to go to the earth, and was trapped by lannis.


    What''s more terrifying is that in order to follow lannis, she reincarnated to the earth and tried to become the God of the earth. Now, she just had a little foundation on the earth - Xu Nan took her back to the common world!


    This means that Susie, now, has lost all the powers of the gods.


    In addition to the origin of her divinity, she has nothing. Even in the eyes of the gods in heaven, even in the eyes of the demigods, she is the most delicious food!


    After hearing this, Susie showed a strong color of loss."Is that so?"


    "Guardian, you don''t have to blame yourself. You came to the world just because of chance."


    "So your highness lannis is really infected?"


    "What does infection mean?" Xu Nan said in surprise


    The chalky cat looked down and sighed for a long time and said, "this is not what you should know now."


    "I don''t have any strength now, and I can''t help the guardian."


    "Fortunately, there is another way."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief: "what method?"


    The chalky cat said softly, "I have predicted with prophecy that, as a Ron warlock, you are likely to awaken to a talent called loligon in the near future Did you want to awaken this talent, but also for me? "


    "With this talent, I can make a contract with you for the time being. At the same time, I can draw some strength from the blood of warlock Ron, and recover a little power of the gods."


    "Ah? Guardian, why do you look so ugly? Don''t you want to sign a contract with me


    Susie''s tone was a little confused.


    Xu Nan is very embarrassed.


    He hesitated for a long time, then sighed:


    "that That... "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve controlled someone else..."


    The chalky cat''s eyes widened in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Because Lori control talent is still in a stage, so Xu Nan can only control one.


    Huang Wu was controlled before. Now it is not convenient to control Susie.


    He looked at the chalky cat with some trepidation, for fear that Susie would perform a series of "it''s clearly I came first" and the chalk cat jumped away without saying a word!


    Her speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye disappeared in Xu Nan''s field of vision.


    Xu Nan has a headache.


    His relationship with tiamas is also very embarrassing, but in any case, his identity as a guardian is still there.


    After rebirth, Susie is a little girl. Xu Nan can understand her anger.


    So he went out in his invisibility cloak, little girl, just hustle and bustle.


    However, it is embarrassing that the speed of chalk cat is too fast. When Xu Nan rushes out of the raw material warehouse, it has disappeared.


    The original treasure chest is Susie''s rebirth place, so it has certain sense ability.


    This kind of garden is so strange that Xu Nan is afraid that she will come up with something, so she is ready to use the induction skills of the original treasure chest.


    As a result, in his afterglow, he saw a sneaky figure!


    The figure seemed to be creeping along the wall, acting strangely!


    The corners of Xu Nan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He thought for a while, or get this guy done first, so that he can be caught alive in his own plantation.


    Xu Nan looked around, confirmed that no one, a lunge, caught the second goods do not know what.


    "I just want to go to the bathroom..."


    "Shut up. It''s me."


    Xu Nan''s forehead is green, but he finally knows that he can''t compete with his compatriots of intelligence 9; after all, his intelligence is 20, and his performance is just like that.


    "Mr. Xu Nan!"


    Green was overjoyed: "I didn''t expect you had escaped ahead of time I''m still wondering how to find you


    "It''s Mr. Xu Nan who can easily see through my sneaking skills..."


    "Did you just sneak?" Xu Nan surprised way.


    Green: "it''s


    "I''ve just learned how to sneak. I''m a bit rusty indeed."


    Green said shyly, "but I have an invisible cloak, which I have saved for a long time before, together with the family annuity from small to large! Never willing to use it! "


    "Come on, plantations are too dangerous. I''ll put them on."


    After that, he immediately covered himself with a black cloak. In the night, it was very faint.


    "Why? Mr. Xu Nan, it seems that my invisible cloak is the same as yours


    Green seems to have found a new world, happy like a 200 kg child:


    "I didn''t expect that you and I used the same model..."


    Xu Nan silently glanced at Green''s invisible cloak, but could not bear to point out that his piece was a fake from paradise lost.


    "Follow me."


    He ordered simply.


    The top priority is to find the chalk cat. Don''t let her get into trouble!


    If Xu Nan didn''t guess wrong, the secret in the plantation is very terrible, and may even have something to do with the devil!


    All the strange talk about the ice field in wildfire city is not necessarily false.


    Green followed Xu Nan.


    The speed of the two is very fast, with the original treasure chest of the induction ability, they soon came to the remote part of the plantation.


    Fortunately, it''s not the key points. Susie knows something about it.


    Xu Nan sighed in her heart.


    He wanted to move on, but at this moment, a line of patrolling guards came!


    "Be careful!"


    He turned back and gave green a warning about ten meters away from him!


    Green nodded solemnly.


    He said with lips:


    "Mr. Xu Nan, don''t worry, our invisibility cloaks are of high quality, and these people can''t find me!"


    "Even if I run around, they won''t find out The instructions are very clear. "


    "And I heard that there are advanced mimicry functions..."


    Xu Nan stood in the same place silently, deeply in love with this inexperienced wizard Ron.


    In the light of the fire, the patrol guards passed quickly, and there was really nothing to find.


    There are no professionals among them, which is good news.


    However, at this time, a guard was passing by, and suddenly his foot slipped and fell to Green''s side!


    Xu Nan was very anxious at that time and was ready to fight!


    At the critical moment, Green''s invisibility cloak was smashed. As a result, he was so calm that he leaned directly on a coniferous tree next to him: "I have automatic mimicry function!" He thought so.


    In a moment, when his cloak was broken, Xu Nan could see clearly that the cloak immediately wrapped green himself and merged with the conifer tree, as if the tree''s waistline had suddenly become much stronger!The guard fell down and fell on the tree. His face was muddled. He grabbed a key part of green with one hand. The latter''s expression became very wonderful:


    "Damn it, it''s so cold that my hands can''t feel it..."


    "Why does this tree seem to be getting thicker..."


    "Forget it, let''s go..."


    He gave green a scolding kick, and green endured with tears.


    The guards left.


    Xu Nan looks surprised.


    It''s really high mimicry ability!


    Is the Shanzhai products of paradise lost really surpass the original works of Stephenson in function?


    It''s not scientific!


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. After all, the paradise lost is copied from east to west. Maybe in terms of some alchemy items, it''s possible to collect the advantages of a hundred?


    At the thought of this, Xu Nan''s heart is even more painful.


    Blood loss!


    "Go! What are you doing? Show off your high-level mimicry? "


    Xu Nan is upset.


    Green, as if he was still in the tree, was reminiscent of his experience.


    The latter blinked.


    "Have you been kidnapped?"


    Xu Nan frowned.


    The latter blinked twice more.


    Xu Nan realized that something was wrong.


    He ran over to check it carefully and happily found out the truth of this high-level mimicry function -


    it was not a high-level mimicry at all, but possessed a rigid spell called fusion!


    Once the invisibility cloak is broken, in order to protect the user, fusion will automatically select the target nearby and forcibly fuse the person and the object.


    Well, in a sense, it''s mimicry.


    But this kind of fusion is short-term irreversible!


    Xu Nan looked at the product description, and there was a small line at the back explaining the effective time of fusion.


    "That''s Science..."


    "Seventy two hours? Don''t you freeze this guy to death? "


    Green blinked painfully. Part of his body was integrated with the conifer tree. Xu Nan could see his head because of the blood resonance of warlock Ron.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, help me!"


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and sighed:


    "OK."


    The next second, he took out a shovel and began to work diligently.


    Before long, a strange scene appeared in the plantation.


    A faint coniferous tree, holding the night, fast forward.


    "Will it work?" Xu Nan asked with concern.


    "No problem! It''s just exercise


    Green carried the tree with a stubborn look on his red face, and the crown completely covered his hair.


    At that moment, Xu Nan only felt that his head was greener.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "I want to ask," Xu Nan explained, "you just stole a tree from the plantation. What would happen if you were found out?"


    Green was lost in thought: "should There won''t be too many problems Anyway, I''m a sebalon. "


    Xu Nan nodded: "that''s good."


    He looked at the gloomy night with a trace of reminiscence:


    "in our place, you are sentenced."


    ¡­¡­


    They followed the night and followed the pace of the chalk cat. Soon, Xu Nan was surprised to find that Susie left the plantation!


    He could only bite his teeth and try to find it again.


    In any case, we have almost explored the places we can explore in the plantation. The specimens of [millaku] have been submitted to the paradise lost for testing, and we will wait for the results.


    So they secretly left the plantation and continued to track.


    In the snow.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, I have a question," said green, puffing heavily and carrying his green crown


    "Say it."


    "Aren''t we here to explore the botanical garden?" He asked.


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment: "this problem is very complicated. With your intelligence, it is difficult for me to explain it to you."


    Green suddenly realized and nodded to show understanding.


    The two men were on their way again.


    Before long, Xu Nan finally caught Susie''s breath!


    It''s near here!


    Xu Nan sharp eyes, through the dark vision, suddenly found the trace of the chalk cat!


    "Stop it and get in the box! I''ll explain to you later... "


    In any case, there was no one around, Xu Nan simply yelled.


    Susie looked back at Xu Nan and said coldly:


    "even if I freeze to death and be eaten, I won''t go back to that box again!"


    "Go back, my Lord.""I want to be alone."


    After that, she suddenly accelerated and disappeared in Xu Nan''s field of vision.


    Xu Nan stood there and sighed.


    He has tried his best to do what he can say and do. Susie is obviously stimulated by not only Xu Nan''s problem, but also Lannie''s betrayal. She is very confused now and may really need to be alone.


    "Go back home!"


    Xu Nan shivered, ready to end the operation tonight.


    Who knows at this time, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the distance, several ups and downs, directly jumped into Xu Nan''s arms!


    The original treasure chest was shining.


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, and just wanted to feel that everything could not escape the law of Zhenxiang --


    as a result, some ferocious and terrible black shadows suddenly appeared in the distance!


    "Is it a living corpse?"


    Xu Nan is acutely aware that he may have chased to the living corpse swamp nearby!


    He noticed Green''s expression and seemed to stop talking.


    Yes, this guy is a local villain. He must know a lot about living corpses. I''d better consult him.


    So Xu Nan asked very gently:


    "Mr. Green, do you have anything to say?"


    Green shook the crown of the tree on his head excitedly:


    "yes, it''s Mr. Xu Nan!"


    "I can see it at a glance!"


    "I upgraded again!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Looking at the jubilant green, Xu Nan is silent.


    Why do you stress the word "you"?


    This super high upgrade speed is the normal of Ron warlock, isn''t it?


    Xu Nan, who has been separated from the wall, looks at the green crown on Green''s head, and has a profound understanding.


    It turns out that the green hat trait has two meanings. In addition to the meaning given by people, it''s OK to satisfy the literal meaning!


    So, wouldn''t green follow the great druids and run back and forth between the grassland and the forest every day, so that he could upgrade rapidly?


    Xu Nan has been completely distorted.


    The reason is very simple, he not only slow to upgrade, but also stuck recently!


    It''s not a question of advancement, but of character!


    Since Xu Nan arrived at level 10, the paradise lost system has never given him a blood awakening task. There is no excuse for him to do something shameful


    Of course, this is not the point, the key is that there is no way to upgrade, OK!


    Xu Nan was very worried, so he consulted the paradise lost system and got the reply that he could not get the follow-up blood wake-up task except for the optimization of his characteristics.


    Therefore, if Xu Nan wants to upgrade, it is urgent to complete the third world of the starting task group!


    It''s just The world It''s a little scary.


    Even after experiencing the two worlds of "the country of Reversion" and "more monks and less officials", Xu Nan was not sure that he could return from the third world in a normal spirit.


    "It''s not a way to drag on like this. It''s time to optimize the sense of shame."


    "I don''t know what kind of shame will become after optimization."


    Xu Nan made a decision in his heart.


    Although he was jealous, he still had a smile on his face:


    "Congratulations, green!"


    "You have found a shortcut to break through. I wish you will go farther and farther on the green road in the future."


    "But what I want to ask you is, do you have any experience with these zombies?"


    Green was still in a state of joy.


    "You can handle the living corpse or something."


    He looked heartless, afraid that he was ready to hold his thighs.


    Xu Nan''s heart full of emotion, did not expect, he actually has become a thigh that day!


    If you think about it carefully, even if green is upgraded continuously, he is still a first-class Warlock.


    These living corpses, Xu Nan, have just been identified. They seem to have no grade. They exist in a unique way. They are really hard to deal with. No wonder the people in wildfire city regard this place as a forbidden area.


    Just in front of Xu Nan, these zombies are too weak!


    "It''s time to show the power of Ron Warlock."


    In the face of those slow moving strange creatures, Xu Nan mercilessly offered his strongest magic!


    [bileger''s brawl! ]


    a powerful force almost drained Xu Nan''s magic power.


    The next second, in Green''s shocked eyes, there are disgusting tentacles, a pair of hands that block out the sun, as well as flaming claws and high-heeled shoes that take the enemy''s shadow All came out in one breath.


    Bielege magic hand, bielege Vajra fist, bielege trembling palm, bielege flame claw, bielege lift Yin feet!


    These power field spells bang on the corpses, making a different and pleasant percussion sound.


    Xu Nan, like a musician with gentlemanly demeanor, gently waved his forearm as if conducting a grand concert.


    After the noise, it is like eternal silence.


    In the snow, the living corpses were smashed into meat patties.


    Xu Nan brush to a lot of God''s family value, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have experience value. Otherwise, it''s afraid to upgrade quickly.


    Xu Nan calmly turns around and looks at the stunned green, quite proud in his heart.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, this is..." His voice began to tremble.


    Xu Nan ha ha a smile: "basic operation."


    "No, I mean It''s not like our Ron warlock''s magic... "


    Murmured green.


    Xu Nan''s face was stiff. The next second, he waved his hand calmly and calmly:


    "you are wrong."


    Green was stunned.


    "There is no magic in the world that is not our Ron warlock''s!"


    "Don''t talk. Remember, your intelligence is only nine points."


    "You will be a qualified Ron warlock one day when you can understand my words. Do you understand?"


    Xu Nan is very serious.


    Green held his head and fell into deep thinking.


    Xu Nan took a breath, and he finally fooled him in the past.


    It''s not easy to pretend to be forced.


    In order to maintain the identity of the big guy in front of this little fan, he is also very hard.


    After all, bileg''s group fighting belongs to the big blue eater. His magic power is not much. In the past, he can wave with the power of apocalypse. Now, with such a wave, he has almost no ability to cast other magic arts!It''s gone. It''s gone.


    In the snowy day, the little girls are coaxed back. When will she stay in the city?


    Xu Nan called and took green to carry the tree crown and went back.


    Green suddenly asked:


    "Mr. Xu Nan, you are so strong, why don''t you go to the zombie swamp to have a look


    "These zombies are no match for you! I heard that there are treasures here... "


    Xu Nan flatly refused:


    "no interest."


    In fact, there is no blue, and I dare not wave around.


    He came to yehuo city just to join in the fun. He was sure to win the position of the city''s leader. He knew that Barnes and gray were more interested in the wild pioneering order than he was. After all, he was the only one who looked like the second lady of Liusha land, so he was not in a hurry, so he could sit on the Diaoyutai.


    The Cylon thing is just curiosity.


    This evening''s experience fully proves that there are so many moths in the plantation. Xu Nan, who has a slight wave, decides to continue to counsel!


    Go back to wildfire first, and get the quality done.


    What zombie swamp, what mage tower, what plantation He will never take risks!


    However, in Green''s opinion, it is a sign that Xu Nan is dismissive.


    "I''m a big guy."


    "Although I use the same type of invisibility cloak as me, but the vision is not the same."


    "The mage tower in the zombie swamp and the treasure that is rumored to be unearthed are not attractive to him at all."


    Green''s heart was filled with emotion.


    "I have to learn from the boss, too!"


    Results two people did not go far, Xu Nan''s feet suddenly stopped.


    In Green''s surprised eyes, Xu Nan calmly took out his mobile phone.


    "Signal?"


    "Is it not the WiFi of sad wind?"


    Xu Nan looks surprised.


    He had just obviously felt the vibration, so he took it out to have a look, who knew that it was automatically connected to WiFi.


    That WiFi name is quite unique.


    Call me the Lord of the city!


    "What a name of two strokes


    Xu Nan make complaints about Tucao.


    BR, didn''t you want to set the name of the mobile phone


    Xu Nan is confused.


    "I finally got in touch with you. The signal is not stable. Would you please move two more times to the northwest?"


    The message said.


    Xu Nan subconsciously followed.


    Green was surprised by Xu Nan''s behavior. He wanted to ask, but suddenly he thought of something. He told himself in his heart:


    remember, you only have nine points of intelligence!


    Xu Nan''s behavior is not what you can understand. Just follow it with ease!


    Thus, they went back a lot of distance to the northwest in silence.


    The signal is stable.


    Xu Nan finally remembered what was going on!


    When the anonymous city was just established, the residents of the underground city were a group of bitches and turned a blind eye to Xu Nan, the city Lord.


    For this reason, Xu Nan became angry and changed the name of WiFi to "call me the Lord of the city"!


    At that time, he was also ridiculed as a secondary 2.


    He forgot about it long ago.


    I didn''t expect


    "Wait!"


    "This is WiFi of unknown city!"


    Xu Nan was shocked: "are you?"


    "I am Liuhuo. This is where I am now. "


    "After the third day, I chose to follow your footsteps But I''m now... "


    "Signal..."


    It''s a slap.


    The cell phone is dead.


    How to charge it?


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, trying to lose a lightning bolt to his Huawei mobile phone.


    Crash!


    It''s just scrapped


    At last, green couldn''t help it, and his eyes widened.


    Xu Nan coughed:


    "remember..."


    "I have only nine points of intelligence." Green added, "but Mr. Xu Nan, I just want to ask, how long are we going to stay in the ice and snow?"


    Xu Nan resolutely turned around:


    "it will take a while."


    "I''m going to the zombie swamp!"


    Nonsense, Liuhuo and anonymous city are all here. It''s Xu Nan''s legal property!


    Xu Nan would like to spread speed oil on himself, and ran all the way in to find.


    Dare you, the treasure handed down by wildfire city these days is actually your own!


    This makes Xu Nan''s egg very painful.


    Seeing that Xu Nan was about to act, green let out a roar:


    "stop!""What''s the matter?" Xu Nan said in surprise


    Green scratched his head and whispered, "can you bring some more?"


    "They are all your fans."


    "By the way, it''s all our own people, our own people."


    Xu Nan: why:


    "even if it''s my own person, I''m in a hurry."


    Green shook his head and said, "they''ll be here soon. I asked the group just now. They''re not far from here."


    "I hope you can understand our admiration for you."


    "Everyone is the object of exploitation by the low-level alchemy center. You are the hero of all of us if you fight against the exploitation of the low-level alchemy center yourself."


    Xu Nan said that he was very moved.


    "Well All right


    "I can take you into the zombie swamp."


    Xu Nan is still very soft hearted.


    After all, they are all their fans.


    Green was overjoyed. The crown of the tree on his head shook so much that he could shake out ice debris!


    "Let''s wait here. They''ll be there in half an hour at most!"


    "Both of them are better than me. Although they are only low-level warlocks, they can certainly help."


    Xu Nan nods.


    He also knew that many adventurers had entered the Promethean swamp, and they didn''t care about this moment and a half.


    But if you take these little warlocks to risk, there may be some risks.


    There''s something he has to say in front of him.


    So he coughed and said to green:


    "I can take you, but you have to know that the zombie swamp is very dangerous..."


    Green nodded wildly:


    "I understand, I understand!"


    "You need to pay more."


    "If you don''t say we will pay, otherwise it will not conform to your style and temperament..."


    Does Xu Nan''s mind mean that Laozi''s style and temperament is to collect money and do things?


    Then he decisively took a strange voucher from green.


    Not far away, two figures, are also fast approaching!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Xu Nan didn''t plan to collect money.


    Naihe green insisted on his own opinion. In order to protect his self-esteem, Xu Nan reluctantly accepted it.


    He looked at it carefully, Rao was worth more than 100 million yuan. He couldn''t help but jump in his heart!


    [100W Heng gold coin (voucher)]


    Xu Nan never expected that Green''s hand would be so generous!


    A million gold coins, that''s a lot of money. For low-level warlocks, they can even make a suit of equipment.


    Xu Nan looks at green.


    The latter said with a smile: "a little respect, a little respect."


    Xu Nan felt wrong: "where did you come from?"


    Green said unnaturally, "it''s given by the task."


    OK, it''s mostly the reward given by the task of the previous two days.


    At that time, Xu Nan was out of balance in his mind. Why did he give only shame points and few substantial rewards?


    And the sorcerer of other people''s common world gives real gold and silver?


    Is paradise lost system treated differently? Aren''t you afraid of my little composition?


    At this time, Xu Nan suddenly noticed that in the corner of the voucher, there was a line of small characters that could hardly be seen!


    [coupon usage restriction: you can use this voucher when you spend more than 100 million gold coins in the official store of the lost paradise ]


    Xu Nan:


    Green moved his eyes away with a guilty heart.


    "Does this guy really have nine points of intelligence?" Xu Nan began to doubt.


    As for the voucher, ha ha, Xu Nan even began to doubt whether father Ma was also born as a wizard of Ron


    The voucher business has been put aside for the time being. With such restrictions, it is normal. After all, Xu Nan knows green well, even half an apprentice. Without Xu Nan''s guidance, green is still struggling with who to give his wife!


    What good can this guy bring out?


    His attention began to be attracted by the two Ron warlocks who approached quickly.


    The two are a male and a female. They are second-class warlocks of the same color. The specific level can not be perceived, but they are not much higher than Xu Nan.


    This let Xu Nan breathe a sigh of relief, at least he is a level 10 warlock, although there are three levels are invalid, the level belongs to puffy, but at least can bluff people, maintain the big man''s ostentation!


    "Are you Mr. Xu Nan?"


    "I am your idol..."


    "Oh no, you are my fan..."


    One of them, the male warlock Ron, has a beard and can''t see his age, but his attitude is extremely excited. When he comes up to shake hands with Xu Nan, the whole person is shaking.


    Xu Nan tiny smile: "I am Xu Nan, but this paragraph is out of date."


    The beard froze for a moment, then smile awkwardly.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Rex is a famous King of cold jokes."


    Another beautiful woman came late, and when she arrived, she said mercilessly: "Rex''s trait is humor, but unfortunately, he is not good at humor. He can only learn to make humor mechanically If you stay with him for a long time, you will be constipated by his cold jokes and outdated jokes you don''t know where to find... "


    Rex said with a bitter face: "I found that piece from the earth just now, but it''s out of date..."


    "Susan, have you had anything funny lately?"


    "You don''t have to rack your brains to be humorous. You''re the coldest joke," Susan said mercilessly


    Rexser sighed and did not dispute with her.


    The beauty''s mouth is very poisonous. Is it that she has a poisonous tongue?


    Xu Nan looked at them motionlessly.


    Susan is a girl with red hair. She looks very young and wears It''s very simple. It looks like the family is very poor. She doesn''t even have any jewelry. For girls of this age, it''s rare.


    "I''m Susan, Mr. Xu Nan. I''m your big fan!"


    Susan puffed up her chest, and her smile was warm in the cold night:


    "unfortunately, my trait is poverty, and I''m already in debt, and I can''t find a way out of the dead circle."


    "Or I will bring you your favorite alchemy material..."


    Xu Nan looked at them strangely:


    "what alchemy materials?"


    Green explained:


    "among the magicians in charge of the lower level alchemy center, there is a rumor that you, Mr. Xu Nan, have a unique hobby for alchemy materials such as black ant tentacles and goblin nails..."


    Susan nodded.


    Xu Nan said angrily: "this is a misinformation!"


    The rest showed a sudden awakening.


    "In fact, I have the same degree of interest in all alchemy materials."


    Xu Nan explained.The three looked at each other for a long time. After holding on for a long time, rexser raised his thumb and said:


    "it''s really Mr. Xu Nan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because he was his own, Xu Nan didn''t hide a lot of things from them.


    He can feel that the three low-level warlocks are full of good intentions towards themselves. Although they may not be able to help, at least this attitude gives Xu Nan a good feeling.


    There are not many people he can trust in this foreign land. The sorcerer Ron is his own.


    They were not selected in the 69 plan, so they are unlikely to pose a great threat to Xu Nan''s wildfire city. As for the hostile opponents who sent them to destroy Xu Nan''s city, we can only say that they think too much about it.


    Most of the time, Ron Warlock is very united.


    The principle is almost the same as that of abnormal people


    "I see! You are the second young lady pretending to be a quicksand place, and you are ready to rob wildfire city


    "It''s really a model of our generation," rexser exclaimed


    At first, Xu Nan enjoyed the flattery of the three; after listening to it for a long time, she was tired of it, especially one sentence of yours, which was very interesting.


    "I''m going to the zombie swamp," Green said. "You''re all interested."


    He estimated the time, and if he didn''t leave, it would be light, and he quickly said:


    "well, if you want to follow me..."


    "We understand the rules!" Susan said


    "You have to pay!"


    After that, they each took out a large voucher and handed it to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but twitch.


    Green coughed and relieved his embarrassment:


    "this is one of the things we can take out, which is more valuable. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Xu Nan looked up to the sky, speechless and choked.


    The same group of three, at this moment, he incomparably miss the salted fish three brothers!


    They are more popular than these three fools.


    He asked subconsciously:


    "what are your intelligence


    "Nine o''clock!" Rexser touched his beard with pride.


    "Nine o''clock!" Susan straightened out her breast with charm.


    "Warlocks don''t need much intelligence at all."


    The three men made their judgment in one voice.


    At this moment, Xu Nan is full of worries about the future of the paradise lost.


    "If you want to follow me into the zombie swamp, you must obey my arrangement."


    "Also, don''t call him Mr. Xu Nan. You can call him the eldest, or the Lord of the city."


    Xu Nan told me.


    Three chicks peck rice like nodding, each showing an excited look.


    In my heart is Xu Nan Deng.


    But fortunately, today, he has refreshed three views many times. He doesn''t care about this one more time.


    He took a deep breath:


    "you three, don''t you never have adventure experience?"


    "Of course


    Green said with a smile: "warlocks are supposed to eat by their faces. Why should they take risks if they have nothing to do?"


    "We heard that the boss would lead a team to brush the zombie swamp, so we came here to hold our thighs


    Susan''s chest is very sad: "as long as you can pick up some booty after the boss, you can borrow more money."


    Her way to improve her strength seems to be to make herself poorer and poorer Unfortunately, there is no campus loan in the whole world, and private lending and P2P are not well developed, or they will be upgraded in minutes.


    As for rexser, he bowed down and said: "I heard that the boss is good at speaking amazing words and is extremely humorous. I''m here to learn."


    "As for the past, I spent most of my time listening to bards, and I really didn''t take any risks..."


    All right.


    Xu Nan himself is a half baked, now directly with three rookies, this should be put in Warcraft, 80% is the end of a group of seconds.


    Fortunately, it was not difficult for him to calculate from the coordinates given by the flowing fire that the location of her fall was not in the particular depth of the zombie swamp, but in the peripheral area.


    With a bit of luck, you don''t even have to run into a zombie.


    "Be ready to fight, keep up with me and keep quiet."


    Xu Nan told a little about the adventure, with three people began to go to the living corpse swamp.


    His magic power is still recovering slowly, but fortunately, there are many scrolls to use, and he won''t be afraid of accidents for a while.


    Of the three little brothers, Rex is a pure mouth gun flow, and still the weakest kind, can not be expected at all.


    Susan, who is heavily in debt, is the one with the strongest fighting power. Her level is as high as level 9. She has mastered many powerful magic arts, but most of them are auxiliary ones. Therefore, Xu Nan realized that even if he could buy with points, each Ron warlock could buy different spells.Xu Nan''s shame seems to be one of the most widely purchased characteristics.


    "Sure enough, there are gains and losses."


    Xu Nan has a little balance in her mind.


    After that, the zombies moved around the swamp for two hours.


    In fact, Xu Nan looked for a lot of information about this place before, which is just useful now.


    Apart from the zombies, there are almost no magic objects here; occasionally there are some traps, which may have been set by the master of the mage tower.


    And the threat of a zombie isn''t as big as you think.


    Because the level of the zombie is variable.


    The highest one is said to have three or four levels, and the lower one is the one Xu Nan met before. Any one of bileger''s group fighting skills can be put down.


    The first reason why it is dangerous is that the level of professionals in wildfire city is generally not high.


    The second reason is that the magnetic field near the mage tower is disordered, and it is easy to get lost. In addition, there is a kind of fog that can devour human bones, so it is very dangerous.


    Xu Nan, the four member group, are all Ron warlocks. Although the combat effectiveness is worrying, the advantage is that the blood resistance is very strong!


    "Even if we are in the swamp area, the terrain and climate will change dramatically because of the change of plane law. Please pay attention."


    "By the way, do you have pets?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Pet?"


    Three people looked at each other, green some embarrassed said: "I raised a little pig at home."


    Rex said with some regret: "I have always wanted to raise a Beidi small Xiang pig, but I failed to resist the temptation of roast suckling pig every time." After that, he looked at the other people''s reactions, and it was clear that no one wanted to laugh.


    "I want to raise a little pig, but I''m really poor..."


    At first, Xu Nan thought that they were joking. Later, he was surprised to find that these three guys really seriously discussed the possibility of keeping pets What kind of ghost is Beidi little Xiang pig? What I said is magic pet!


    The Pathfinder!


    Xu Nan felt that she was going to be schizophrenic. She incarnated Ma Jingtao from the bottom of her heart, but on the surface, she had to remind her with a kind face:


    "what I mean is magic pet."


    The three suddenly realized.


    Neither Rexer nor green has a magic pet, and their level is relatively low - not every warlock likes to summon a demon pet early like Xu Nan. Many people like to wait until their level is high and try to summon a powerful one.


    In fact, the summon of the magic pet has nothing to do with the strength of the Warlock. This custom is more of a superstition.


    In the nine intelligence three person group, only has the magic pet only has the beautiful Susan.


    "This is my pet, boss. You see, it has a wide range of uses..."


    Susan summoned her pet and began to excitedly introduce its features and uses.


    Xu Nan felt that this evening, the corner of his mouth has been twitching numb.


    This special, also called magic pet?


    What Xu Nan saw was a very strange star creature. He and SpongeBob grew up to fifty.


    according to Susan, this magic pet''s biggest function is that when you can''t use foundation, you can use it as a liquid foundation.


    Then, they began to talk about beauty knowledge.


    Well, listening to their chat content, Xu Nan suddenly realized that this is the daily life of warlocks!


    What kind of adventure, what fight and kill, it has nothing to do with warlocks, OK!


    Responsible, handsome!


    Be responsible for beauty!


    Hold your thighs!


    That''s enough.


    But!


    Xu Nan looked at the three men with nine intelligence and felt that he, as an elder, needed to give them some advice.


    "Cough!" His voice interrupted Susan''s beauty lessons.


    "In fact, I think that although the most important thing for warlocks is charm, their intelligence is sometimes useful."


    Xu Nan said it tactfully.


    He even doubted whether the three guys could understand.


    But at this time, Rex suddenly jumped up: "boss, do you think we are stupid?"


    Susan was tearful: "it''s not our fault that we are mentally retarded."


    Green looked at the tree crown and mused, "intelligence is really important, but what can we do?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became sad.


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    At ordinary times, you are so slow and I am so tactful. How can you react so sensitively one by one?


    This is not in line with your nine point intelligence!


    He hastened to remedy: "no harm. If you add a little bit of intelligence, you can get to 123 o''clock. "


    At this time, he suddenly realized that the aborigines of the common world may be superior to the earthlings in other aspects, such as physique and agility, but in terms of intelligence, they are really exploded.


    The 9993 group is already a professional, and its intelligence level is only slightly lower than that of adults. However, on earth, there are naturally gifted talents with super intelligence, which may be a lot of them. This has something to do with the opening of the wisdom of the people. After all, in the world ruled by gods, it is difficult to really open up the wisdom of the people.


    Perhaps in the future, it can also become a potential advantage for the earth to face the common world.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that our free points are limited, otherwise we can really consider increasing our intelligence."


    Susan put SpongeBob away with regret.


    "I have a way!" Rex suddenly had an idea and put his arms around the other two people: "although the three of us have only nine points of intelligence, but as long as we combine together, we will not have 27 points of intelligence? It''s even taller than Xu Nan


    Xu Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "did you start to say jokes again?"


    Rexser looked puzzled: "is that funny?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but roll his eyes Why don''t you say 9981 intelligence? "


    Rex slapped his thigh: "ha ha ha ha ha It is worthy of being the boss. This joke is really bringing forth new ideas from the old and learning from a strategic perspective


    After that, he really took out a small book and silently recorded Xu Nan''s quotations as a laughing point.Xu Nan is completely helpless.


    These three living treasures, I hope we don''t lag behind too much in the adventure.


    He wanted a pet to make it easier to find his way.


    Entering the swamp, he is not afraid of meeting a zombie or other adventurers, but to improve efficiency.


    The swamp itself has certain dangers. Although we all know some magic arts, simple feathery and light weight skills can avoid being engulfed by the swamp, it is better not to fall into the swamp if you can''t fall into it.


    Many of the sorcerers'' demons can find their way.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Xu Nan stood out in silence and began to sing the contract of summoning the demon pet!


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t have a score in his heart. Now he''s in a different world. Who knows if a Tang will follow me!


    Sure enough, at the moment of the contract response, Xu Nan heard sister a Tang''s arrogant voice:


    "the goddess is gone. What can I do for you?"


    "The contract of the devil, tear it


    The next second, Xu Nan''s blood in the contract, suddenly torn, disappeared.


    Xu Nan was quite calm about the result. He had already guessed that the dead Panda had come from a wrong way. He was obviously aiming at Xin''er. After Xin''er left, it would be good if she didn''t make trouble. She would follow her own obediently, for fear it was impossible.


    Xu Nan was more happy when the contract was torn up.


    This means that he finally has a chance to summon his own, obedient pet!


    It''s just not now. After the contract is torn up, it will take at least three or four days to recover.


    Just, now three little brother six eyes longingly looking at themselves, can''t do nothing?


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and suddenly began to sing another mantra!


    Secondary monster summon!


    Because he has locked the mark of the secret law, he must be able to summon the Star Kingdom goblin who signed the usury with him - ah, bah, it is a reasonable lease treaty!


    This time, summon worked.


    Space slightly distorted, Xu Nan saw a battlefield, a sea of corpses, armed to the teeth of goblin arrogantly brandishing weapons, launched an impact on the enemy!


    Behind him, there was also an army of at least 200 stars goblin!


    "A successful investment!"


    Xu Nan is proud of himself.


    Lame goblin did not immediately respond to Xu Nan''s call, after all, he was still fighting.


    But by the contract of calling, he sent twelve goblin scouts!


    Xu Nan lost an identification skill -


    [star goblin]


    [Occupation: scouting]


    [basic skills: Super stealth; infrared vision; key stabbing ]


    [Description: the goblins of the astral realm are not the wastes of the main material world. They know more about the importance of obscene development than the goblin of the main material world. Although their blood restricts their growth speed, they will grow into a force that cannot be ignored as long as they are given time and space! ]


    it was ok, but Xu Nan was barely satisfied.


    Along with the effective repayment, there is a skew paper.


    These twelve goblin scouts are all second-order creatures, with the highest level of 10. They are very good scouts. They can''t be more suitable for exploring swamps.


    The average value of each goblin is 500 constant gold coins, which add up to about 6000.


    "First, first And some interest... "


    Lame goblin with the secret seal and Xu Nan communication.


    It seems that he has risen a lot, at least to the third level, otherwise he will not be able to communicate with human beings.


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes.


    This guy is really the king of goblin. He just gave him a set of equipment, so quickly grew up.


    The lease contract clearly states that the equipment to be leased is worth 5000 constant gold coins, with an interest rate of 5%, which will be settled on a weekly basis.


    Now the principal is still 5000, but the interest has exceeded 6000 constant gold That''s the horror of compound interest.


    Xu Nan was very satisfied with the investment.


    The only thing that made him feel a little sorry was that he had already known that the settlement was made according to the daily interest rate


    He looked at the twelve star bound goblin, who was a little uneasy, and said to the lame goblin at the other end of the array with a kind face:


    "are you interested in accepting another investment?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll lower the interest rate Well, it''s a lot lower... "


    "All right, all right. We''ll talk about business after you finish this battle."


    At this moment, Xu Nan seems to be an evil capitalist, trying to squeeze the surplus value of the poor goblins.


    The twelve goblins of the astral realm all obey the orders of the lame brother. With the call array coming into effect, their loyal master becomes Xu Nan.It''s difficult to convert temporary summon into permanent summon, but Xu Nan still has a way as a warlock.


    After paying the price of constant gold coins, Xu Nan used the props of the lost paradise to take the twelve goblin scouts back to his crotch!


    Next, it''s time for them to work!


    "You go and spy on the inside of the swamp."


    "Separate operations. It''s important to protect your life. Within six hours, I need your information!"


    "Do you understand?"


    The goblins of the astral world nodded and quickly launched their actions!


    Their figure gradually faded in the swamp, with the super sneak ability, in a short time, they could not be seen.


    "You''re the boss!"


    Green is the first to flatter.


    "So what do we need to do?"


    Rex looked a little embarrassed.


    Xu Nan thought: "do what a warlock should do!"


    "What?" they said


    Xu Nan waves at any time, a luxury row house appears instantly.


    "Playing cards, of course."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The sun gradually rises from the ice sheet. If you are in the eastern bantuo port, you may see the scene when it leaps out of the sea level; but in the wildfire City area, you can only see the powerless morning glow under the haze of Guimu forest.


    In the zombie swamp, the climate is humid, and the temperature is quite strange - it is very cold at night, and it may be more than 10 degrees below zero, but it is hard to say during the day. It is common to see a few degrees to 30 degrees.


    No wonder the people in wildfire once joked that the zombies needed to change their clothes most, which is true.


    However, the change of plane law could not affect the Warlocks in the luxury row house of Leo.


    "North wind!" Green tried carefully.


    "Hu!"


    Xu Nan smile, smooth showdown.


    The other three can only stare, and Susan even kicks green and looks at Xu Nan eagerly:


    "boss, I am poorer..."


    Xu Nan blinked: "but you are also stronger."


    Susan sighed, "it''s true, but I can''t pay my debt to you. Except for my body, I''ve already..."


    "Come on, your body has been mortgaged to unknown creditors. Every time you say it''s meat compensation, no one has succeeded in cashing it..." Rexse could not help but make complaints about it.


    Xu Nan laughed and happily collected the money.


    "Sure enough, the Warlock is suitable for me."


    "It''s not elegant to fight and kill anything. Let the younger brother explore the way first. The protagonist should show his face at the critical time."


    With mahjong will be the younger brother of clean Xu Nan a satisfied.


    Before that, they had a rest in the row house of Leo. Then they played mahjong until dawn.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, the 9993 group, although in other aspects of the performance of the egg pain, but in gambling is quite talented. Xu Nan simply told about the playing method of mahjong, they all learned, not only to start very fast, but also to understand.


    Xu Nan lost miserably at first.


    Then he coughed a few times, and it was very serious.


    The ninety-nine-three understood in an instant.


    Green started to play around, Rexer began to focus on telling cold jokes, and Susan Susan played mahjong just to lose!


    Later, Xu Nan began to make some profits.


    It can be seen that low intelligence does not mean doing what is not possible.


    These three guys still have their strengths, as long as their leaders discover them and put them in the right positions.


    Before long, the goblins sent out finally got news.


    Xu Nan divided the goblin scouts into four groups, of which two returned. According to their statement, they initially drew a map of the zombie swamp near the wildfire city and the plantation, with the mark of the location where the zombie appeared.


    Originally, they wanted to go deeper, but in the northeast of the zombie swamp, they found something!


    "People A lot of people... "


    "Architecture Different buildings... "


    These star world goblin''s communication ability is weaker. Xu Nan doesn''t have Lulu around, so she can''t translate.


    He could only read them.


    Maybe you met some adventurers?


    Xu Nan''s heart moved: these adventurers are for the sky to drop exotic treasures and go, they will not inexplicably gather together, do they find Liuhuo!


    This time, Xu Nan can''t sit still.


    Anonymous city is different from yutosan, which is really the city of Xu Nan!


    "Be quick, get up and work!"


    Xu Nan called out instinctively.


    The three warlocks instantly completed their preparations and looked forward to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan felt a thump in his heart and suddenly coughed:


    "you three, guard the rear first."


    "I''m going to explore the way ahead..."


    "Then, I''ll send you a private message..."


    The private message system of Paradise Lost is still very developed. As long as two Ron warlocks add friends and the distance is within a certain range, they can basically communicate for free. As long as the three do not run out of the range of wildfire City, Xu Nan can get their first-hand information!


    Xu Nan forced to ignore the lost eyes of these three guys.


    He set out with one of the goblin scouts, and the other was to keep them guard near the row house of Lyon.


    Well After all, we should consider the safety of the younger brothers!


    With this in mind, Xu Nan suddenly found out sadly that he was not taking his younger brother at all, but being a nanny!


    "Don''t pretend to be a big man again!"


    Xu Nan secretly vowed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Zombie swamp has a hot climate, like a tropical wetland. The sun is obviously depressed, but the temperature is surprisingly high.Xu Nan dressed light, but still habitually wear a fraud mask.


    His own face is not suitable to appear here. After all, the establishment of the second lady in quicksand land has been established and can''t collapse at will. Xu Nan himself is sure to win the wildfire city. After all, the city that can make the paradise lost score so high must have mines!


    He would never let go of such a fate.


    In the zombie swamp, the fog is dense, but it''s not that terrible fog. It seems that the water vapor in the marsh is slowly evaporating.


    With goblin''s scouts leading the way, Xu Nan avoided many living corpses along the way. In addition to being nearly bitten off by a piranha while crossing two grass mounds, Xu Nan was in danger all the way.


    As for the piranha Ha ha, Xu Nan, who has a grudge, has put it on the tip of the stick of innocence and is in the death penalty of exposing his corpse.


    In this way, the stick of innocence looks like a salted fish staff.


    Xu Nan is satisfied with this. He is not a person who pays attention to appearance. It is good to have more confusion on the way to adventure.


    It took them more than two hours to reach their destination.


    The main reason is that Xu Nan''s speed is too slow. Even if he smears the secondary speed oil, it is difficult for Xu nan to keep up with the speed of goblin in the star world.


    It can be seen that the stellar biological template is not vulgar, which also makes Xu Nan feel that this business is not losing money.


    "Ahead Front... "


    One of them, in pale yellow underpants, pointed to the jungle ahead.


    This kind of communication ability is not very good.


    Xu Nan thought that after taking full control of wildfire City, he would arrange some cultural lessons for his secret troops.


    The common language can not be learned, Chinese training class is necessary.


    I just don''t know if these goblin scouts can bear it or not


    He recollected and looked at the two goblins on his left and right. The one on the left was wearing pale yellow underpants, and the one on the right was wearing light blue underpants.


    "It''s not convenient to call all the time. I''ll give you a name." Xu Nan coughed, pointed to his yellow underpants and said:


    "your name is Helge."


    "Your name is HEDY." He said to the blue underpants.


    "You two will be the Haier brothers when you come out!"


    The two goblins looked at each other and understood Xu Nan''s meaning, and tears of excitement and joy sprang up in their eyes - should be, no, wrong interpretation?


    As for the goblin behind him Because he didn''t wear underpants, Xu Nan suddenly had some poor words and could only put them on hold. When he started his career with other goblin, he would give them names.


    His attention shifted to the jungle ahead.


    The jungle gave him a sense of danger.


    To tell you the truth, if you didn''t know that there was a change in the law of the plane, any terrain could have appeared. Xu Nan absolutely burned the fire. Suddenly, a jungle appeared in the swamp of Tema, making a noise!


    "Brother hale, did you go in and see it?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    The underpants Brothers shook their heads one after another, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    What''s in it that scares astral creatures?


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, but the perception of star creatures is super sharp, especially the perception of danger


    I should not have gone to some strange place again?


    He moved his butt forward as he thought.


    As a result, at this time, he saw a team of men and horses, walking through the jungle!


    These people are dressed in red and black clothes, numb and solemn, like pilgrimage through the jungle, to the depths!


    Xu Nan second open invisible ball let them escape a robbery!


    "This is where you say there are a lot of people?"


    Xu Nan has a bad headache.


    The Haier brothers nodded innocently.


    There are a lot of people, all of them are red and black clothes, wave by wave, and have not finished yet


    Xu Nan was silent for a long time before he made a decision.


    "Since let me meet you again, that is fate!"


    "It''s fate that makes us love each other Forget it. I can''t make it up. Excuse me


    Xu Nan wants to run away.


    You''re kidding!


    Red and black clothes!


    A slightly different sign of God.


    Weird jungle and obviously troublemakers.


    All this together, Xu Nan can not understand what happened?


    Blood worshippers!


    And many, many blood worshippers.


    These people gathered in the zombie swamp, presumably under the cover of the magic forest, and wanted to get some big news.


    Xu Nan naturally has to run better than the West Goblin''s got to be quick!


    To be fair, Xu Nan is not really afraid of these blood worshippers, but his goal is very clear, that is, Liuhuo and unknown city!There is no need to waste time on these evil believers. He is not a great Xia who kills demons and demons!


    I fight against evil gods every day, and Fernando of the kingdom of heaven will not give him big red flowers and awards!


    So he''s going to take the Hale brothers away.


    However, at this time, his afterglow, suddenly saw a familiar face!


    That look of lax vision, Xu Nan is absolutely not admit wrong!


    Jiang Yuanchi!


    Although he was in the blood worshippers, Xu Nan was sure that it was Jiang Yuanchi!


    She didn''t wear glasses


    This is Xu Nan''s first reaction.


    The second reaction is, what is she doing?


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Xuejie would be fooled into joining the blood worshippers, a hopeless organization, into a day church. Oh, no, the day church is more reliable.


    The most important thing is.


    Xu Nan met earth man!


    This is the first time that he met a little friend of the earth after he entered the alien world.


    He was a little excited. He wants to know more about the earth!


    "Since I''m destined to meet you from thousands of miles, I''m not polite!"


    , as like as two peas, he ordered three brother brin to stand by himself, and changed himself to the same clothes as the blood worship followers. It seems that they had been picked up in the operation of the ancient city of West Dian.


    He found a chance, cut a step, and smoothly mixed into the blood worshippers'' sequence.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The blood worshippers walked slowly, singing something in a low voice as they walked.


    Xu Nan didn''t know what ghost stories they read. Anyway, he was reading the three character Sutra casually, which looked like a model.


    He followed the blood worshippers for a long time, a full hour, before arriving at his destination.


    Xu Nan realized at this moment that these believers were walking around the jungle. It seemed that they were trampling along a fixed track. There might be a mystery in this.


    Deep in the jungle, he found a large number of humble dwellings.


    Most of these houses are built by blood worshippers, most of them are made of stone and wood. The living conditions are very poor, and there is no toilet!


    Do you believe in the ancient seven gods, do not need to pull Baba?


    Xu Nan''s brain cavity is wide open.


    According to his observation, most of these blood worshippers are ordinary people, only a few priests and priests are professionals, but the level is not very high. It should be that he has not contacted the real core circle.


    "Although the seven gods in ancient times are of the same spirit, the reason why they are called blood worshippers is because their eldest brother is the God of seven blood!"


    "The last time emoran was just a small role in the ancient seven gods. It is said that the God of seven blood was the enemy of the ancient gods. Unfortunately, later, he was still too evil to do good and was badly dismembered by people..."


    "The insignia on these blood worshippers'' clothes is very obvious! They are all believers of the God of seven blood! "


    As blood worshippers, there are differences because of the relationship between the seven gods. After all, it is related to faith, and brothers have to settle accounts clearly.


    Therefore, the seven gods have different symbols of divinity, and there will be some differences in prayer and doctrine.


    Xu Nan has dealt with emoran before. He knows a little bit about blood worshippers. This group of people will never shoot at random. They must want to do something big here!


    Unfortunately, these believers walked around the jungle and seemed to have gone back to their nests.


    He also failed to find Jiang Yuanchi, who had happened to see before.


    Judging from Xu Nan''s intuition, she must have got to a higher level. Maybe she is studying how to destroy the plan of the ancient seven gods!


    Xu Nan is a little itchy, but he still tells himself to calm down. Although evil believers are the most common experience monsters in the DND like world, they are also quite dangerous opponents.


    He pretended to be like the others, got into a small nest, put on his invisibility cloak and began to scout the camp.


    Previous observation has made him sure that there is no magic eye detection magic around here.


    What''s more, the invisibility cloak has its own anti reconnaissance effect. Xu Nan still trusts Stephenson''s craftsmen very much!


    He strolled around the camp for a while when he saw a group of apparently more advanced believers gathering.


    They walked in the direction of a low cave.


    Xu Nan held his breath and lost some skill points in stealth to increase his concealment. Then he followed him.


    It wasn''t long before we arrived at the site.


    It was an open cavern, with a green haired woman in a blood red robe standing in the center, her chest high and high, but her face was extremely ferocious - traces of blood and flesh from her cheeks, it seemed that she had suffered a lot.


    Her painting style is a little strange, and even more bizarre, she still wears black silk stockings under her. Who knows where she bought it from.


    It''s only on earth, not on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is today''s ceremony over?"


    Green girl''s voice is very nice.


    The red robed priests nodded in succession.


    "God is not satisfied with your progress!"


    "We need more believers!"


    "He has been in captivity for so long, he is eager to return!"


    In her voice, there is an indescribable charm in her voice. Of course, it is only a drizzle for Xu Nan, who has the talent of "shameless".


    "We are all the people of God, we are all his flesh and blood. One day, the blood will dye the earth, and we will be able to usher in salvation."


    Green girl was still preaching, and Xu Nan almost yawned.


    After listening for a while, he understood that the living corpse in the swamp seemed to be one of the gods of seven blood Components.


    I don''t know what part it is, but it attracts the attention of blood worshippers.


    They spent a lot of hard work to establish a base here, gathered believers, ready to release this part.


    Of course, no matter what the parts are, once a part of the real body of the God of seven blood appears in the common world, it will cause a disaster.


    Xu Nan even suspected that the anomalies in the plantations of the sabalon family had something to do with the God of seven blood.


    After all, these ancient gods are sealed all day long. They are bored to find someone to chat with. Any ordinary person has to be driven crazy by their force Judging from the supervisor''s reaction, 80% of them just can''t stand the nagging of the God of seven blood and directly stop cooking.However, this kind of thing, must be over the years, want to release is not so easy.


    Xu Nan knows that there are many heroes in the north. I don''t know how many righteous people are staring at these evil believers to brush their experience. Generally speaking, you don''t have to worry about it yourself. What he cares more is how to find Jiang Yuanchi.


    As a result, he suddenly realized that a stone not far away from him was strange!


    Xu Nan''s heart moved:


    "is it difficult for her to listen to her


    "She''s using my same cape? It should have a sense function! "


    Xu Nan gently stroked the neckline of his cloak. Soon, the stone not far away appeared in Xu Nan''s eyes and became a woman crouching down!


    The woman''s face is exquisite and beautiful. Who is not Jiang Xuejie?


    Only let Xu Nan some doubt is, is Jiang Xuejie wearing beautiful pupil? Why are your eyes so sharp


    He just wanted to say hello, but the other party also obviously found Xu Nan!


    The same kind of invisibility cloak does have the effect of breaking each other''s concealment. I wonder why the master craftsman of Stephenson designed this function, but Xu Nan now thinks it is quite practical.


    Jiang Yuan tilts his head and looks at Xu Nan, showing a puzzled look.


    Her eyes, full of vigilance!


    Xu Nan was surprised at first and suddenly realized it!


    I''m wearing a fraud mask.


    He just wanted to take off his mask to say hello, but the other party hesitated for a moment, but he groped under his neck for a while. Shengsheng lifted his face of "Jiang Yuanchi"!


    Under the mask is another familiar face.


    Xu Nan was speechless for a while.


    It''s a real fake!


    For a moment, he even wanted to spank his ass and leave.


    Anyway, it''s not Jiang Xuejie, so everything here has nothing to do with him.


    As a result, the other party ran over in his cloak and took Xu nan to a deserted place. He whispered, "are you piros?"


    "Was that the letter you wrote to the red windmill before? I am Emma, one of the six apostles, a disciple of Ms. ansuli


    "These blood worshippers are really trying to do something bigger. I will stop it. I need to..."


    This little girl forced to nag, Xu Nan''s head instantly big.


    It''s a narrow road.


    I thought I met Jiang Yuanchi, but I didn''t expect that she was one of her suitors!


    This Emma, Xu Nan can remember clearly; when we met last time, it was because the black witch, the suspected imprisoned prophet babella, predicted the future of Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi, which made Emma so excited that she wanted to castrate Xu Nan, the ambassador of Paradise Lost


    I didn''t expect that I had just come to the alien world. I couldn''t bump into my friendship better. I just ran into monsters.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t taken off the fraudster mask.


    Now he said calmly:


    "yes, I am piros..."


    However, his voice was interrupted by a bleak voice.


    "Yes, I am piros!"


    A small man came out of the back of the cave.


    With him were many high priests, and the green haired woman!


    That is a real magician. It is estimated that he is favored by the God of seven blood. His strength is very strong!


    There is no doubt that their stealth trick has failed.


    "You betrayed Stephenson..."


    Emma pulled off her cloak and showed a cold look: "you want to design to kill me? Aren''t you afraid of my teacher''s anger


    At the same time, she looked at Xu Nan suspiciously:


    "since he is piros, who are you?"


    Xu Nan dry smile: "I am just a nobody."


    "Isn''t it time to give priority to how to run?"


    Blood worshippers surrounded the place.


    "Ansuli is busy falling in love with Luo mang. Maybe she hasn''t had time for you for a year and a half."


    Piros burst out laughing. His face was covered with deep blood lines, which seemed to be seriously corroded by the God of seven blood.


    According to Xu Nan''s conjecture, this guy is mostly a mage of Stephenson wandering outside. He accidentally found out the situation in the zombie swamp and issued a warning to Stephenson. Unfortunately, in this process, he was quickly noticed and corroded by the God of seven blood.


    So Emma and Xu Nan are in great danger!


    However, Xu Nan is not very worried. Emma, as a disciple of ansuli, is one of the six apostles of the red windmill. How can we say that she has a card?


    As for piros''s argument - only blood worshippers whose heads were corrupted by evil energy would believe that ansouri would be too busy in love to ask about the world.


    So he confidently said to Emma, "take out your cards."Emma looked at Xu Nan in surprise: "what card?"


    Xu Nan''s face puzzled: "do you come out of the waves, Ms. ansuli did not give you anything to protect your life?"


    Emma looked sad:


    "I haven''t contacted my tutor for a long time!"


    "It''s all that hateful old man who turned his tutor to nowhere!"


    "The people who lost the paradise are still so hateful. If my mother hadn''t got their allowance, I would have driven them all out of Stephenson!"


    Xu Nan was silent.


    "Aren''t we in danger now?" He has a little egg ache.


    Ansuly didn''t really save Emma''s life scroll or something?


    This is so unscientific!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Blood worshippers laugh awkwardly, typical villains.


    Like serpents in the dark, they came from all directions.


    "It''s OK. I''m a very good space caster myself."


    Emma hesitated for a moment, or took Xu Nan''s hand, and suddenly began to cast magic!


    The blood worshippers set up a magic isolation area that did not stop Emma''s space magic.


    Whoosh, Xu Nan and she left the cave and came to a clearing deep in the jungle.


    Not far away, Emma''s one-man aircraft!


    "Run As soon as Emma''s voice dropped, she saw Xu Nan rush past and plunge into the aircraft.


    "Strange, are you familiar with the structure of my aircraft?"


    As Emma sat in the driver''s seat, she was surprised:


    "what you did when you came up..."


    "Why are you so skilled?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    The aircraft came up.


    The atmosphere in the aircraft was a little awkward. There was no way. Emma''s single aircraft was too narrow, so Xu Nan had to hold her. Although she didn''t respond to this man, she was different.


    What''s more, Emma seems to be aware of something:


    "this gesture Why there is a sense of familiarity. "


    "You haven''t explained who you are!"


    She suddenly turned back and glared at Xu Nan.


    At that moment, her pupils suddenly contracted and a magic mark flickered up.


    Xu Nan''s heart is broken.


    This is the "true knowledge magic" solidified in Emma''s eyes! The fraudster mask should be unstoppable!


    Xu Nan''s face shows no doubt.


    "I said I was here to pay you wages, do you believe it?"


    He gave a cough.


    The atmosphere is getting stiff.


    Emma laughed. "What do you think?"


    Xu Nan looks vigilant, ghost knows what this crazy woman wants to do again!


    This guy is infatuated with Jiang Yuanchi to the point of madness. He is also unscrupulous in dealing with his suspected rival, even if he is her boss


    But just at this moment, the aircraft shook suddenly!


    There are signs of divine attack.


    Emma looked in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help saying, "Damn it, when will poor blood worshippers have magic carpet?"


    Xu Nan looked back and found a huge magic carpet carrying those blood worshippers to hunt down Emma''s aircraft!


    They are so fast that they are almost catching up.


    "In the face of a great enemy, the United Front is the first."


    Xu Nan said in a deep voice: "these blood worshippers should be believers of the God of seven blood. They found the body of the God of seven blood here..."


    "I knew that for a long time."


    Emma sneered, "I went to the library to look up the materials long after I received the report from piros. The background of this matter is much more complicated than you think."


    "You, a Ron warlock, what are you doing here? I don''t believe you''re here to kill demons. "


    Xu Nan shrugged, without saying why.


    Who knows this woman ghost spirit is very, suddenly jump a foot way: "you see I disguise the appearance of Jiang, so just came to the end, right?"


    "You really have a bad heart for Jiang!"


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me for your unkindness!"


    After that, she pressed a button, and before Xu Nan could react, he was forced to eject the aircraft!


    Grass!


    Xu Nan points to Emma.


    This crazy woman is really sick of her brain!


    Lao Tzu is really aiming at Jiang Xuejie, but it doesn''t mean that. And even if it is, can you manage it?


    At that moment, Xu Nan, who was always gentle and easy-going, wanted to really include Jiang Yuanchi into his own imperial palace group, and then sit and watch the woman get angry with her big aunt


    "Why? I''m just a virgin. Why should I say "Hougong Tuan"


    In mid air, Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    At first, he was worried that blood worshippers would attack him, but soon, Xu Nan found that being ejected from the aircraft was the best way to get rid of danger!


    Because the blood worshippers had only one magic carpet, which was probably provided by the corroded piros.


    They hesitated and went after Emma.


    Maybe they thought Xu Nan would fall to death.


    Xu Nan flew in the sky for a while, then summoned the magic carpet, and steadily dived into the jungle again.


    Fortunately, he planned to return to the blood worshippers'' camp.


    This time, there are no clergy in the camp. Even if there are, they can''t be Xu Nan''s opponent.


    "In any case, since we meet, we can handle it."


    "It''s quite close to the wildfire city. If there''s any accident in the future, I''ll have to wipe my butt."


    Xu Nan thought so and began to throw burning bottles around the camp.


    Before long, the fire was blazing and the fire began to spread wildly.


    The blood worshippers ran around in panic. Some of them ran out, and some expected to be buried in the sea of fire. Xu Nan had no pity for this. Generally speaking, the believers who were corrupted by the ancient seven gods were basically hopeless.


    Instead of letting them live like zombies, it''s better to purify everything with fire.


    At the very least, their souls are still under the control of the world of the dead and have not been completely taken away by the God of seven blood.


    This is Xu Nan''s last kindness.


    A big fire burned the blood worshippers'' camp clean.


    As for the low cave, Xu Nan also blew it up.


    Vaguely, he heard the murmurs of some ancient voices, as well as the terrible roar.He wasn''t too close.


    He knew that the reason why he was OK was because of the strong immunity ability of warlock Ron and the protection ability of the paradise system. Otherwise, he might be affected by the will of the God of seven blood.


    "After this fire, no matter what plot, will be greatly delayed."


    "It seems that Stephenson is not far from here. They should take care of this."


    "I hope ansuli has time to spare her hand to seal it again..."


    With such an idea, Xu Nan drives the magic carpet away.


    As a result, at this time, a message came out of paradise lost, which is an achievement system that has not been seen for a long time!


    [you have achieved achievements - evil god conquering star]


    [evil god conquering Star: in 6093 of proxinli, you resolutely destroyed the ceremony of the seven blood god, the head of the ancient seven gods, in the divine jungle of the living corpse swamp. A large number of blood worshippers were decapitated, and their vitality was greatly damaged. Before that, you had defeated the plot of emoran, one of the ancient seven gods, and the evil god conquered the star! ]


    [you''ve got the title - Ron, who doesn''t do his job.


    [wayward Ron: destroying the plans of the ancient seven gods all day long, you''re the most unprofessional Ron warlock I''ve ever seen! ]


    [effect: equipped with this title, you will be despised by other Ron warlocks, and you will be respected by normal people. ]


    [do you want to continue to enable anonymous protection of paradise lost? ]


    Xu Nan subconsciously wants to continue to use anonymous protection. After all, he lives in the common world, and it will be troublesome if he is followed by evil spirits.


    But on second thought, he decided to cancel this time.


    "Remove anonymous protection, but change name."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, so ordered.


    The paradise lost system responded quickly.


    [the name is changed successfully. The lost paradise protection still exists, but there is a very small risk calculated by the prophecy spell. Do you want to continue? ]


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and chose to continue.


    He did so with his own reason.


    Soon.


    Deep in the low cave, a voice is roaring wildly!


    "Song Dynasty, a small town where evil spirits are conquering?"


    "I know your name!"


    "I''ll beat you to the bone!"


    All parties in the multiverse world who have the ability to perceive and predict can know this information, but this matter is too small to attract the attention of those big people.


    Except for a very small number of stakeholders.


    ¡­¡­


    Bottom plane.


    On a high mountain, a young man with white hair stood on a rock overlooking the clouds.


    Around his neck was a miniature throne.


    At this moment, he was playing with the throne and murmured to himself:


    "Song Dynasty, the evil god conquering star town?"


    "Xu Nan, is that you?"


    "You''re testing me, are you still alive?"


    His face was covered with wrinkles, and it was hard to laugh.


    Not far behind him, Lorna, his only priest, looked worried.


    These days, she has learned that her God is not in a good situation.


    She was worried about his health.


    "Where is the biggest city nearby?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Lorna thought: "outside the forest, there is a khaki fortress called winter fortress..."


    The young man waved his hand and his eyes were shining with different Brilliance:


    "that''s it."


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t die so easily."


    Lorna was stunned for a moment. At first, she thought this sentence was said to herself, but later, she seemed to understand something.


    So she bowed her head and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "I hope you will respond to me alive."


    Xu Nan lowered the flying height of the magic carpet and sighed silently in his heart.


    Relying on the master servant contract, he successfully found the Haier brothers and the goblin without underpants.


    After walking around the swamp, they still didn''t find much, so they decided to quit first.


    Zombie swamp is easy to get lost, so many adventurers piled in, and Xu Nan didn''t meet a few in a day. He always thought it was a bit of a cult.


    When he returned to the luxury townhouse of Leo, there was no abnormal situation.


    The group of 9993 was honest and was fighting the landlord in the house.


    The other two groups of goblin also returned smoothly, bringing the intelligence Xu Nan wanted!


    "Are you saying that you have found some human adventurers who are fighting and testing around this point?"


    "Although you don''t find out exactly, there should be some treasure in their mouth here?"


    "But because of the fog, the adventurers didn''t act? According to your observation, the fog won''t clear until at least tomorrow afternoon? "This time, Xu Nan communicated with goblin very seriously.


    It happened that Xu Nan heard that rexser had a good command of advanced language, so he asked him to act as a translator to understand the exact situation.


    The other two groups of goblin scouts found the place, not far from the row house of Li Oumeng. Xu Nan would arrive soon.


    But he understood the danger of fog.


    He decided to observe the fog first, and then look for the flowing fire.


    After all, there are so many adventurers there, and he doesn''t want to be the first bird. Anyway, the flow of fire is his, and it''s hard for others to snatch it away.


    "We''ll start tomorrow morning."


    "Take a rest tonight."


    Xu Nan arranges the way.


    As a result, green suddenly jumped up and got rid of the crown. He looked more flexible:


    "boss!"


    "I just upgraded again!"


    Xu Nan looked at him with disgust: "why? Still showing off? "


    Green is about to cry:


    "no, no!"


    "I''m not green at the moment, and I don''t have any lovers after my previous tasks are fulfilled."


    "I only have There''s only one wife... "


    This speech a, Xu Nan three people can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Green stood there in a daze.


    It''s a sad story.


    Xu Nan touched his head and sighed deeply:


    "at least, you are stronger."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    All of a sudden, green was at a loss.


    Normally speaking, upgrading is a good thing, but it is a little special for him.


    After all, it''s easy to see from his previous performance that this guy still loves his wife deeply; for a while, he can''t bear such a big blow.


    Both Rexer and Susan looked at Green anxiously, for fear that their partners would not like it.


    The three of them have been in Beidi for many times. Although they are salted fish with intelligence of nine and slow upgrading speed, the relationship between the salted fish is still very strong; the former Green can''t even enter the paradise lost system, and Susan, who is heavily in debt, helped to deal with it.


    This is what happened to green at the moment, and they can''t sit still.


    Xu Nan instantly understood their eyes.


    "Well, you two, go back with him."


    "Things don''t have to be as bad as you think."


    He patted green on the shoulder.


    The latter gave a reluctant smile.


    "It may be worse than you think." Rex, who had been silent for a long time, finally choked out a word.


    Green''s eyes widened.


    Xu Nan is also speechless. Xindao''s ability to catch a smile is really unbearable. Finally, a word that satisfies the humorous characteristics comes out, and it turns out that he stabs his brother with a knife


    "All right."


    "You''re acting together. Green is not in a good state of mind. You should pay attention to it."


    Xu Nan did not dare to hope that Rex, who was full of humor, left the responsibility of taking care of green to Susan.


    He told me something else.


    For example, if Green''s case is really just a misunderstanding, he entrusts them to help investigate whether there is abnormal population flow near the South manor of the sebalon family.


    Yes, he just suspected that the blood worshippers could suddenly appear in the zombie swamp and have something to do with the local snakes in wildfire.


    Even the bizarre events that may exist in the plantations of sabalon are inextricably linked with the God of seven blood.


    To be honest, it''s a burden for Xu nan to follow him to the zombie swamp. It''s better to send them to do something capable.


    Looking at the figure of the three disappeared in the snow, Xu Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, we don''t have to maintain the power of the boss.


    It''s really hard to pretend to be forced.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the row house of Leo.


    Because there was a goblin scout on guard, Xu Nan didn''t have to worry about safety. There were no people in the zombie swamp all the year round, and it was on the edge. No one would find out unless the guard team of the plantation tried to expand the patrol area.


    Xu Nan sat alone in the room, hesitating.


    He is hesitating whether to enter the initial task group 3!


    Although paid a certain price, but Green''s upgrade speed, really let Xu Nan some envy.


    He stayed at level 10 for some time, especially when Apocalypse warlocks were unable to use them, and the rank of Ron warlock became crucial.


    Speeding up the breakthrough speed is the most important.


    Blood, blood!


    The most important thing for a warlock is blood, and the blood effect of the warlock Ron is reflected in the quality. Everyone has different characteristics. Only by breaking through the characteristics of self, can we optimize the blood vessels faster and become stronger!


    "Spell it


    "I don''t believe it. With my psychological quality, I will not be able to pass the last hurdle!"


    The initial task force has four worlds, the third of which is the last level in theory.


    As for the fourth one, it''s said that it''s a hidden level, which can''t be opened by everyone. From Xu Nan''s experience, he thinks it''s better not to open any hidden level. After all, the first three are enough for him!


    [welcome to shame path, this is the replica group made by Paradise Lost according to your characteristics]


    [now we will continue to start the task Your initial keywords are: sex]


    [Note: sex is the source of shame, gender itself is closely related to shame]


    [task team ready ]


    [welcome to the starting task group world III: since then, all the people I love are like myself.


    When Xu Nan looked at this ghost title, he knew it was not a serious world!


    What is the love of people, like themselves? Isn''t it narcissism?


    What''s more, is it in love or in love!


    This is a question worth pondering.


    Now, Xu Nan can only pray silently to spend this replica world. He is still a child growing up under the red flag of physical and mental health.


    "Prosperity, democracy, civilization and harmony..."


    Xu Nan recites the truth silently, his body slowly sinks into the copy world!This time, there is no fancy whirling around the world, nor sinking into the water like a sense of imbalance, but straight in!


    The cheers burst out on their own.


    A group of people surrounded Xu Nan and ran to the room.


    "Br >" but I can see where the ancient architectural elements are lost, such as the Greek style and the Chinese style. " Xu Nan thought.


    He observed the situation around him, a hanging heart temporarily let down.


    The world, at least, doesn''t look as perverted as the two worlds ahead.


    Everything is very normal, he seems to be a newly married bridegroom, is surrounded by relatives and friends, into the bridal chamber.


    Recalling his wife, Xu Nan has no impression, only some very good labels:


    understanding, gentle, beautiful and generous


    "Is it difficult to change the nature of paradise?"


    "This time, would you like me to experience a normal life?"


    Xu Nan was relieved.


    He entered the bridal chamber smoothly and saw his wife sitting tenderly on the edge of the bed in a building mixed with eastern and Western styles.


    Although wearing festive clothes, but still can not hide her bulging body.


    "There are benefits."


    Xu Nan was overjoyed. It''s not true to end the virginity in the replica world. If you go back to play the pink book, you will be hit by lightning, so Xu Nan has no psychological burden at all!


    "Cough I''m coming


    Xu Nan carelessly ran over and lifted the bride''s red veil.


    The bride lowered her eyebrows and beamed shyly.


    That smile, full of spring breeze, beautiful country, Xu Nan was stunned.


    "This..."


    "This is special, isn''t it..."


    He looked at the woman in front of him and marveled.


    because this woman as like as two peas!


    Is the female version of Xu Nan, but also along the female template ruthlessly P!


    If you want to score, Xu Nan must give her 100 points.


    "Even if I''m a woman, I''m also the most beautiful one in that class!"


    He was quite proud.


    As a result, the next second, the bride some shyly seized his hand, motioned to go to bed.


    Xu Nan was stiff in an instant.


    You let me enjoy myself, OK, let me sleep with myself?


    I hit myself?


    This can''t be done!


    At that time, he instinctively jumped back and opened the distance from the bride.


    The bride was puzzled.


    That moment, Xu Nan suddenly understood the sinister intention of this world!


    "The country of reversion is to let me experience the difference between men and women; more monks and less staff, it is to let me experience the nature of sex and the mission under different situations; and what is the meaning of this" pit father world "


    "Is Temo thinking that I can prove the importance of selfing?"


    Xu Nan''s heart broke down.


    He was vaguely aware of something, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    So he rushed out, and under the surprised eyes of his relatives and friends, he yelled:


    "I''m not getting married!"


    And then he was tied back.


    The world seems to be quite similar to the feudal society in ancient China. Xu Nan''s nominal father gave the death order with a straight face. No one dares not obey!


    Xu Nan can only find a way from other angles.


    Anyway, it''s the replica world, where does he care about the bride''s feelings?


    Just hang it on the bed.


    As a result, the marriage is married. Unfortunately, the bride has little to live and tears every day.


    Xu Nan looks at is also very prickly heart, but can''t, let him go up oneself, he really can''t do!


    "Mission world, there must be a way!"


    "I will find an opportunity


    He persevered in looking for opportunities. Finally, after half a year, he knocked out the farmer who was sending vegetables. Qiao Zhuang dressed up and escaped!


    After a brief understanding of the world, Xu Nan directly forgot his birth place and happily ran to another city to start his own business.


    Not long after, Xu Nan''s business has been a great success, but also an unexpected acquaintance with a scholarly family girl.


    That young lady looks extremely beautiful, the key is, and Xu Nan is not the same.


    Before long, they got married.


    On the wedding night, Xu Nan was drunk. Although he knew it was in the replica world, he was also very happy.


    It''s hard to relax!


    "Finally, I took the initiative to end my virginity..."


    "It''s a pity to have a spring dream."He said nonsense that no one else could understand and walked into the bridal chamber.


    On the edge of the bed with the character "Da Xi", sat a gentle young lady. Her figure was much worse, but she was better than that of her excellent character, talent and learning, knowledge and reasoning.


    Beauty is also online.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and ran to lift her red cap with a smile.


    As a result, the next second, his face completely frozen there!


    "What''s the matter? Husband


    Asked the young lady in surprise.


    Xu Nan ran without saying a word!


    because as pretty as a flower face, as like as two peas in Xu Nan''s face, it is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy!"


    "The world is crazy!"


    "Damn it, I said how easy it is to have a smooth business and get to the top of life!"


    Xu Nan has a headache and wanders in the street.


    The clouds were thick and a heavy rain began to fall.


    He let the rainstorm hit his face, revealing a trace of determination:


    "no problem, I''ll be single all my life!"


    "Can you really force me to be myself?"


    The next second, it seems to have heard Xu Nan''s oath.


    In his mind, suddenly came up with such a picture:


    all the women in the world have become Xu Nan''s appearance!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The sinister intentions of the world have been revealed.


    No wonder the paradise lost repeatedly reminds Xu Nan that she must be well prepared psychologically, and then enter this replica world to optimize her sense of shame.


    This is not the optimization of shame, but the constant breakthrough of self lower limit!


    No one can accept it?


    Should No


    Xu Nan looks at the sky with pain. The dark clouds in the sky seem to be indifferent and stereotyped. He seems to be looking at Xu Nan and looking forward to his choice.


    Perhaps, there is no room for choice.


    Xu Nan tried for a long time, tried all kinds of ways, in the end, the whole world of women have become their own appearance.


    He won''t grow old, and there won''t be any other accidents.


    His time seemed to solidify here.


    He understood that if he wanted to get out of the copy, he had to fulfill the requirements of the copy: that is to say, self-discipline in a sense


    But Xu Nan can''t accept this!


    "I don''t believe it. Is this the only way to optimize the blood characteristics?"


    Xu Nan asked the sky in silence.


    Finally, he came up with a solution.


    He found a pair of scissors.


    And castrate yourself!


    "If you lead the knife into a quick one, you will not lose the young man''s head!" Xu Nan is the last roar in tears!


    This time, he is really cruel!


    Don''t you force me to commit suicide? I''ll just go to my own palace! What do you do?


    The world suddenly distorted, as if something unexpected had happened.


    Xu Nan was tearful and finally changed.


    However, before long, he could feel the pain of the lower body gradually disappear, at the same time, a strange blood tremor passed through every corner of his body!


    [trait optimization failed! Blood vessel distortion! ]


    [the protection measures of Paradise Lost system are started ]


    [blood vessel distortion has been effectively curbed, but you still need to bear part of the consequences of the failure of trait optimization. ]


    Xu Nan took a long breath.


    All of a sudden, he recalled what he had mentioned in his conversation with romand about those former Ron warlocks with a sense of shame.


    Either mad or dead, the best one ran to the abyss to be the Lord.


    At that time, Xu Nan thought it was a joke. Anyway, people on earth had no lower limit. He should not be crazy.


    Now think about it, it''s chilly.


    Because Xu Nan insisted on self and refused to continue to break through the lower limit of blood, he almost collapsed directly!


    If it''s not because the paradise lost has a self-protection system, otherwise his fate is likely to be the same as other predecessors, either crazy or dead!


    Even, he also felt another force in the dark, in the replica world collapse at the same time, secretly intervene.


    I don''t know if it''s Mr. Luo mang.


    Xu Nan thought of it with some trepidation.


    He is waiting for the consequences of the failure of blood characteristics optimization, and his mood is somewhat heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost.


    Luo mang held a sword in his left hand and a stick in his right hand. He watched the world in the crystal ball gradually collapse, and finally he gave a long breath.


    Not far away, the lion king is carrying Lina on his back, his face is haggard and frightening, but when he opens his mouth, his voice is still full of vitality:


    "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s not dead."


    Almus, whose face was hidden in the clouds, echoed: "in my impression, it seems that the only one who can survive the task of optimizing the task with the characteristics of shame is the guy who runs to the abyss to be the Lord..."


    Luo mang waved, and the scene in the crystal ball dispersed.


    The look on his face was very tired.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid that Xu Nan''s blood distortion can''t be controlled this time..."


    "The fearless and the sense of shame are intertwined. It''s a fate that people can''t understand."


    He sighed in a low voice.


    Almus suddenly said, "if we hadn''t done it, would the blood distortion not have been so serious?"


    Luo mang hesitated and nodded.


    Almus asked curiously, "what will this replica world look like?"


    "Can''t you really guess?" Luo asked


    Mousika said as like as two peas, "I guess after he has been in the palace, the world will brush out a bunch of men who are exactly the same as him, and fight for him. Ha ha ha, it''s exciting to think about it! "


    Luo mang was speechless: "I just don''t want him to accept such a big stimulation now, just forcibly stop the copy world..."


    Or the lion king was reasonable, and he nodded: "it''s really time to interrupt. Ron Tate is abnormal..."


    The three were silent for a moment.The Lion King carried Lina on his back and suddenly remembered something like: "by the way, isn''t he in Beidi?"


    "Wildfire, I remember..."


    Luo mang raised his hand and said solemnly, "we are still friends without mentioning wildfire city."


    The lion king and almus looked at each other with a dry smile.


    The latter coughs:


    "the failure of blood vessel optimization is not necessarily bad. Look at me..."


    "You''ve become a psychopath." The Lion King warned.


    Almus retorted: "neuropathy is better than death. Besides, a single psychopath is more comfortable than a daughter slave."


    Lena mewed, as if in agreement.


    The Lion King''s face is no more sad than the death of his heart.


    It''s hard for the three legends to get together, but they soon dispersed because they didn''t agree with each other.


    Only the picture of Luo mang watching the change in the crystal ball is left.


    From Xu Nan''s uneasy expression, he gradually enlarged and enlarged into a bird''s-eye view of the corpse swamp in the north of wildfire city.


    From this point of view, it''s like the head of a sleeper.


    ¡­¡­


    [blood distortion finished! ]


    [Ron warlock character remains unchanged, still a shame! ]


    in the face of this result, Xu Nan was relieved.


    The line at the bottom of the character card has some changes -


    [in the face of the temptation of power, you choose to stick to yourself. It may not be a good thing, but it may not be a bad thing. You are no longer the novice warlock, but you will soon find that the world is still more unfamiliar to you than familiar with, more scared than you like; Helpless still more than smooth Maybe one day, you will lose the space for compromise, so it''s necessary to make the best psychological preparation]


    Xu Nan is depressed when he looks at it.


    Why is this so flustered?


    One day, will you lose the space of choice? Can''t hold on to yourself anymore? Is this the fate of Ron warlock?


    Or is it the fate of shame?


    Xu Nan doesn''t know.


    But what he knows is that, in any case, as long as he can persist, he will.


    This is the bottom line that he was born to live up to his parents!


    "Let''s see what punishment there is!"


    in order to divert attention, Xu Nan starts to check the punishment for blood vessel distortion.


    [your blood quality is blocked! ]


    [if you want to unlock shame, you must complete the derivative task caused by blood vessel distortion. Note: completing the derivative task will also have the reward related to blood awakening]


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, and the consequences were not out of control.


    He looked at it carefully and found that this derivative task was also a character of Ron Warlock.


    It seems that in order to retaliate for his self palace behavior in the replica world, the distorted character becomes abstinence!


    Abstinence is not too easy for Xu Nan!


    The man who has always been the starting point of hougong.com can''t be broken without six or seven hundred chapters! Although Xu Nan knows that he is not the protagonist of the Internet, he is now in such a ghost place as wildfire city. He is afraid that it is extremely difficult to fall in love, and * * is far away. Therefore, abstinence is of little significance to him.


    It''s just the first task of the ascetic trait release that makes him feel some egg ache!


    [warlock Ron''s temporary blood awakening task (abstinence trait)]


    [task name: brothel 10 days]


    [task description: spend time in the flowers, do not touch the body at all! If you want to spend more than 10 months, you must leave the relevant places within one day ]


    in a word, this task is quite demanding and full of revenge. It almost means to let Xu Nan get prostatitis in the future


    "Isn''t it just sitting on your back?"


    "No idea!"


    As soon as Xu Nan gnaws his teeth, he has come up with several solutions. It has to be said that Xu Nan is still very good at drilling system tasks! As long as it doesn''t collapse, everything is easy to say!


    As for the task reward, unexpected good!


    [task reward: shame score of 100; random optimization of two ring spell]


    unexpectedly, the shame score of reward is higher than that of shame trait.


    Xu Nan happily took over the task, and so on back to the wildfire city to start!


    In addition, blood optimization failure can light up a new talent!


    [you''ve opened a new talent: impotence]


    [impotence: Epic talent]


    [Description: does this talent need to be described? ]


    [effect: when the talent is triggered actively, it can last for 10 minutes. The effect is similar to that of a warrior monk. His mind is as calm as water. He is immune to a large number of enchantment spells and related temptations. Warning: long term active triggering of this talent may lead to cavernous necrosis ]Xu Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this talent, strictly speaking, is still a little useful.


    It''s a pity that he already has [shameless man], and his resistance to magic is already very high. The magic resistance of enchantment is just icing on the cake. As for the consequences of long-term triggering, although he is brave enough to wield a knife, he is also a little afraid!


    "This talent is sealed forever!"


    Xu Nan decided happily.


    This night, after so many disturbances, Xu Nan decided to have a sleep even if there was a wise man without sleep.


    The next day, he collected the luxury row house of Leo, and with the goblin brothers, he launched a second exploration into the depth of the zombie swamp!


    "Flowing fire!"


    "My ship to the clouds!"


    "I''m coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the zombie swamp, the fog gradually dissipated.


    Several groups of adventurers were on guard against each other.


    But most of their eyes were focused on the mud not far away.


    There, a piece of silver metal loomed, and from time to time there was a silver haired little Lori appearing or disappearing.


    On the metal cover, two strange long wires whirled in a strange way.


    "Why is there still no signal?"


    "Did not the LORD say that this kind of antenna can enhance the signal?"


    Liuhuo controls the coil in a depressed way, and she is worried because she can''t get any response from Xu Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Near the mire where the fire fell, many adventurers from Wildfire city have gathered in recent days.


    The men were on guard against each other and did not take any action.


    First of all, because they didn''t know the situation of the fire, most people realized that this thing really came from the sky, even if it was a foreign treasure, there was a certain danger.


    Secondly, it is because of the strange fog. The fog has not cleared a few days ago, so we dare not wave casually. Even if the living corpse is involved in the fog, it is also the end result of crushing. No one dares to get through the fog in the swamp!


    Three, because there are three living corpse nests nearby!


    Anyone who dares to approach is likely to be surrounded by zombies.


    The adventurers who can sneak in here are all mature adventure teams, some famous in wildfire city.


    They know what to do and what not to do.


    They were on guard against each other, like hunters in the hunt, and they were ready to attack at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gray sat bored in a low bush.


    He didn''t cover up his tracks.


    As a high-level adventurer, he knows that sometimes it''s not necessary to hide his whereabouts.


    Especially in the case of their own level crushing the whole field, active presence is a more powerful deterrent strategy.


    Those local adventurers in wildfire City dare not provoke this powerful mercenary of level 3 or even level 4!


    "Wait a little longer..."


    "This thing, too strange, just hit between the three zombie nests. Whoever pulls it out will provoke a large number of zombies to attack What a trouble. "


    Although he thought so, he didn''t expect much from this so-called treasure.


    According to the observation of these two days, he can almost be sure that this thing is the remains of a wrecked spaceship.


    In the proletarian world, such ships can be made either by the exiled arcane empire or by the nearby Stephenson. Neither is good news. The former means trouble, the latter means More trouble.


    Things of the arcane empire are strictly forbidden to circulate in private by many churches. The higher the value of the treasures, the more hot they will be. If they get hold of them, they may not be able to sell them, but they will easily cause trouble. As for the latter, although Stephenson is semi recluse, his influence in the north is still very high. If his spaceship crashes, there must be someone to deal with it, and it is not easy to get some benefits.


    So gray has decided to wait and see for another two days and leave without good.


    His purpose of entering the zombie swamp is very clear, that is to get the order of savage development.


    According to the information from the secret silver castle, it seems that the Jule mage is not a very powerful guy. His mage tower should also be of medium difficulty. Gray once cooperated with a fierce thief to crack a high-level mage''s tower. He gained a lot in that operation, and he also learned a lot of thief''s skills.


    It''s a pity that the thief was deeply trapped in the gentle village of the South and could not extricate himself. Otherwise, with his help, he believed that the trip to the mage tower would be more smooth.


    "You should get a helper."


    Gray, with grass roots in his mouth, began to look around, and at last he sighed.


    Apart from the guard, which was obviously from the sebalon family, no adventurer could have caught his eye.


    Now he has some regrets. He should take the little warlock by force.


    Although the level of that man is very low, there is obviously a big family behind him, and there must be a lot of treasures in his hands. On the road of adventure, such a man often plays an amazing role.


    "Greedy for life and death!" Gray cursed fiercely.


    All of a sudden, his pupils contracted.


    Within his horizon, a figure is approaching quickly!


    He seems to have a lot of people with him.


    "Star goblin?"


    "Is it a mage? Is it so big and square? Is it superior in strength or an idiot who goes out for the first time? "


    Gray had a little interest in the new visitors.


    Somehow, he always felt familiar with the handsome young man.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan did not hide his trace, anyway, wearing a fraudster mask, no one recognized him.


    As for Emma, that''s an exception. Is ansuli''s disciple, one of the six apostles of the red windmill, comparable to these poor people in the north?


    Her genuine knowledge magic, which was solidified in her eyes, cost a lot: it could not be broken without 50 million gold coins, and it also needed the hand of legendary mage. Therefore, Xu Nan was recognized is also reasonable.


    Xu Nan, the adventurers nearby, didn''t believe that they had the ability to see through the mask of cheaters.


    If they have this kind of ability or wealth, they will not fight for a little bit of untrustworthy rumors. Tianjiangyibao was said to have existed thousands of years ago, and it was in this year. We all know in our hearts that most of the unfortunate people were flying and falling down.It''s not so much that they come to look for treasure, but rather they come to pick up the rubbish and find the leak


    A mob!


    This is Xu Nan''s evaluation of these adventurers.


    He doesn''t even need to do it himself. Twelve goblin scouts are enough to keep the adventurers on guard.


    Of course, Xu Nan''s recklessness is not unreasonable.


    He spent a lot of shame points in advance and bought a level 10 spell - [humanoid creature perception]. This spell is similar to a small radar, which can display all the humanoid creatures within a certain range. The weaker ones can also have the effect of identification.


    At this moment, Xu Nan launched the magic, and immediately formed a three-dimensional pattern in his mind.


    Most of the dots are gray, which means they are waste wood.


    There are only two places, which are black, indicating the need for attention!


    One of them, sitting carelessly, was gray, a familiar face; the other group, dressed in the sabalon guard uniform, did not mean to hide their body shape. Xu Nan estimated that they were sent by Barnes to look for the wild pioneering order, and did not know how they came to join the fun?


    They are a threat to Xu Nan.


    Therefore, he did not act rashly, but chose to watch the crowd.


    Anyway, it is suffocating!


    Everybody hold together, see who can''t hold back, the fuse is ignited, the conflict broke out!


    In the process of watching, Xu Nan also realized the existence of the zombie nest.


    Three living corpse nests, in the posture of iron bucket array, surround the flowing fire inside.


    A large number of living corpses were walking around. Xu Nan could hide by using the invisible magic ball, and occasionally needed the power of his cloak.


    How did the rest of the adventurers do it? He was a little curious.


    "There was no one to do it for a while. We are not stupid."


    "It''s a pity that the mobile phone is broken. It''s so far away that I can''t get in touch with Liuhuo?"


    Xu Nan also has a little egg ache.


    He was idle and bored, and began to observe the movement of the living corpses.


    Observing and observing, he suddenly realized a problem!


    "Where on earth did these living corpses come from?"


    "Generally speaking, the origin of zombies is related to the abnormal phenomena in the world of the dead, or from the writings of the necromancer Is the master Jules in the master tower a necromancer? "


    It''s not scientific.


    Even the necromancer has disappeared for so many years. The living corpse should have disappeared.


    Zombies are not strictly undead, and even undead are not perpetual motion machines!


    "Is it hard to say that these zombies are all produced by living corpse nests?"


    Xu Nan began to search the relevant knowledge of paradise lost.


    He really found a lot of knowledge about zombies, but none of them could explain the situation of the zombie swamp.


    Even if the plane rule here is abnormal, it is not reasonable to maintain so many living corpses.


    Xu Nan looks at the living corpses carefully. Taking the nearest one as an example, his clothes are shabby, but compared with other living corpses, Xu Nan even sees a familiar magic symbol!


    This is the emblem of the school of shaping energy magic!


    "Is it the caster?"


    Xu Nan has some accidents.


    The discovery moved him. He began to look at the clothes on other living corpses. Unfortunately, most of them were so ragged that they were hard to identify.


    On a small number of living corpses, there are marks from the major mage schools.


    Because this kind of imprint can last for a long time, it will be observed.


    "A lot of zombies used to be casters Is it possible that the zombie is the result of the caster? "


    "Otherwise, we can''t explain the marks of these schools of magic."


    Xu Nan suddenly realized that he might have touched the truth of some secret things!


    It''s near Stephenson Is it about Stephenson?


    He thought of blood worshippers and Emma, and the lines in his mind were even more disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    In the mire where the metal was, a moving straw pole suddenly appeared.


    Straw sticks linger around the metal for a long time and then leave quickly.


    Gray sprang to his feet, and the rest of the adventurers noticed.


    Finally, did anyone do it?


    Gray found that they were a group of adventurers from Wildfire city. They probably felt that they had figured out the law of the Zombie''s movement. They used professionals who were good at swimming to approach and try to salvage the spaceship under the swamp!


    They think they want to move quietly, but it''s a pity that gray stands up so that everyone knows what happened!


    That adventurer team can''t keep a low profile.As soon as they gritted their teeth, the captain yelled:


    "pull!"


    Not far away, a strong creature made a sound of deep breathing. The rope around his waist suddenly tightened. Suddenly, half of the metal warehouse in the mud was pulled out!


    However, at this time, in the eyes of everyone, a graceful figure suddenly appeared on the metal warehouse!


    He stood there, without any cover up meaning, but said to the crowd with a smile:


    "I''m sorry to interrupt your action..."


    "But, this is my cloud boarding ship!"


    The faces of the people were strange.


    Xu Nan in the heart is very satisfied: sure enough, are some bumpkin, have not seen so handsome appearance way, was I awed to live?


    At this point, gray stood up and asked lazily, "are you sure this is your cloud boarding ship?"


    "Or Is this the cloud boarding ship? "


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, he looked down, the expression suddenly became a little embarrassed!


    Well, there''s no cloud ship at all.


    There''s only a single metal bin!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    At this moment, Xu Nan has a sentence MMP wants to say.


    There''s only one launch Bay?


    Isn''t it the whole ship, or even the unknown city?


    Why are you running all the way here!


    The next second, he heard a faint voice in his ear:


    "does the Lord of the city despise me alone?"


    "It was an emergency. I could only track your coordinates with this launcher. Although there were enough class III metals in the Tengyun and yutosan, there was no time to change the shape."


    "You Don''t you welcome me


    There is a trace of grievance in the sound of flowing fire.


    Xu Nan coughed and quickly responded in his heart: "no, no! I''m just surprised! "


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not so easy for a thing as big as a cloudboat to cross the earth.


    On the contrary, as the soul of the ship, Liuhuo abandoned the Dengyun ship directly and followed him, which moved Xu Nan very much.


    "Why do you want to follow me..."


    "Forget it, I''ll ask you later!"


    Xu Nan is ready to solve the problem in front of her.


    Anyway, all of them have come. Even if there is only one metal warehouse, it is also the private product of Lord Xu!


    Even if there is only one launch Bay left in the fire, it is also the soul of a ship that once took charge of a cloud landing ship and even a city!


    It will certainly come in handy in the future.


    Now the key is how to determine the ownership of Liuhuo from these people!


    Xu Nan''s eyes began to roll.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud boarding ship? I''m still floating in the air


    The rogue who was responsible for binding the metal warehouse suddenly threw up the straw pole in his mouth and showed his disdain: "boss, don''t talk nonsense with him, go straight ahead!"


    "Even if there is nothing in this metal warehouse, the material of this warehouse alone can sell a lot of money!"


    As soon as this is said, the adventurers from Wildfire city are in a state of embarrassment.


    Shame! What a shame!


    Although they think so, don''t really say it!


    Professional, break into the zombie swamp, this is called treasure hunting, this is called adventure, understand?


    How to tell him, like picking up rubbish!


    How are they going to mix up in the future?


    That boss is also a headache, but at this juncture, he can only do two not stop!


    This metal warehouse looks really extraordinary. It should be able to sell a lot of money. Since they have already sold it, they must take it!


    So he cleared his throat and was about to say something cruel.


    However, at this time, a faint sigh came from the metal warehouse:


    "well, the adventurers of wildfire city have been in such a state, even if they can''t recognize the cloudboat, can''t they recognize me?"


    Xu Nan stands with his hands down, and his posture is extremely strong!


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Who are you? You say this metal bunker is a cloud landing ship, that''s a cloud landing ship? I also said it was my son''s toy!


    Before the wildfire adventurers could speak, a sharp voice came from the grass:


    "who are you


    Xu Nan tries hard to make up for the postures of the protagonists in the novels. The whole person stands upright on the metal warehouse and says with pride:


    "my name is song Xiaocheng!"


    The next second, there was silence.


    From the grass came a sharp voice:


    "are you the song of the small city?"


    "The small city song, which claims to have dug up the floating city of the arcane Empire, yutosan?"


    "The Song Dynasty, a small city that made great contributions to the eastern kingdom in the battle of Xueyuan city some time ago?"


    "The town song, which is said to have slaughtered many orcs of the frost winter clan with one hand?"


    "Song Dynasty, a small town of Zhiduoxing, which is a nickname given by people and conquered by evil spirits?"


    The voice in the grass was like a barrage of gunfire, reporting out the name of Song Dynasty in a single breath!


    All the adventurers, including gray, were stunned!


    "Zhiduoxing small town Song Dynasty? I''ve heard of that name! "


    One adventurer hesitated: "he seems to have a good relationship with Princess Evelyn."


    "I know, I know, the husband of my cousin''s nephew''s wife''s best friend''s husband took part in the battle. It is said that song, a small city, was a very powerful caster. He cast the spell overnight and eliminated 100000 orcs who intended to violate the city of Xueyuan..."


    The people next to him also showed the color of memories.


    Xu Nan sneered: "since I know that I am a small city song, does anyone want this metal warehouse?"


    They all looked at each other with helplessness and embarrassment.


    , the name of song in the Northern Song Dynasty, is a bit of a prestige. It has something to do with Princess Evelyn. The princess whose surname is Kaiser is a legend in the eastern Kingdom itself. Any story that relates to her can spread far away. Even the remote wildfire city!In the grass in the voice of the reminder, adventurers have remembered the legend of the small city song!


    "Boss..." The adventurer who started the first act was already stupid. He looked helplessly at his boss.


    The middle-aged adventurer, who was staring at him, was also confused.


    Laozi just came to pick up a wasteland. How could he meet such legendary characters?


    "What do you think, Cole?" The middle-aged adventurer asked a half elf Archer next to him.


    "Boss, in my opinion, it''s not easy!"


    "This man''s tone is very firm and his clothes are gorgeous. Nine times out of ten, he is the legendary handsome and Golden Town Song Dynasty."


    "I heard that song and Princess Evelyn were That kind of relationship; you see, the metal warehouse suddenly appears in wildfire city. Maybe Princess Evelyn is secretly carrying out some kind of aircraft experiment, and song of course won''t let the metal warehouse reveal itself! "


    "You know, now Princess Evelyn, although not favored, has formed the potential of seizing the throne with the other three princes and princesses!"


    "This metal warehouse is very likely to be the card of Princess Evelyn If we are such a small role, we will have disastrous consequences if we take part in it. "


    the elf Archer is also a sincere man, and he never lowers his voice. This was heard by the whole audience.


    The boss is going to faint.


    What the hell? If Laozi comes out to pick up a leak or find a waste, he can be involved in the political struggle within the kingdom?


    The so-called heavenly treasure is actually Princess Evelyn''s secret weapon? That''s why Song Dynasty jumped out of this small town to rob?


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that the temple was swollen.


    Xu Nan is also surprised, in the heart admire these adventurers'' brain tonic ability.


    So he continued to control the goblin scouts hidden in the grass and made a shrill voice:


    "it seems that it is!"


    "A few days ago, I heard that bingfengling bought steel on a large scale..."


    People can''t help but take a breath!


    In fact, bingfengling and wildfire city are separated by a rugged mountain range. Although it is difficult for the two places to travel together, they know each other more or less.


    If it''s Evelyn Caesar''s planning something, it''s possible that her aircraft will come.


    "What shall we do now?"


    The middle-aged adventurer is completely lost.


    "Pretend you didn''t see anything and leave."


    Xu Nan went on with that arrogant face, as if she were really the spokesperson of Princess Evelyn.


    The more he does, the more likely these adventurers will believe.


    Don''t you see that gray, who has traveled far and wide, looks suspicious?


    The people in sebaron quietly took their weapons and were ready to leave.


    In fact, the more people know about brain tonic, the better they are!


    "But..."


    Adventurers are unwilling to look at the metal warehouse under Xu Nan''s feet.


    If they leave like this, their hard work these days is not in vain?


    Political struggle is too far away for them. They are more eager for immediate interests.


    Although the name of the small town Song of Zhiduo star can frighten them, it can''t make them give up completely.


    Xu Nan suddenly murmured:


    "don''t you roll?"


    "Do you want me to invite you to supper?"


    He made this angry noise on purpose.


    He knew that relying solely on the name of the small city song could not scare away these adventurers.


    As for the title of the evil god''s nemesis, although the legend is good, these low-level adventurers can''t touch it, on the contrary, it has no effect.


    In order for these people to be convinced, he has to show off!


    Sure enough, the adventurers ran away without saying a word.


    Of course, they didn''t run far away, they just ran to hide!


    Because Xu Nan''s voice was too loud, made a lot of noise, directly disturbed the living corpses nearby!


    In a moment, the living corpses in the three nests suddenly attacked Xu Nan!


    Xu Nan stood there with a sneer on her face.


    He knew that the adventurers were watching.


    If you don''t show some real skills, you may not scare them away.


    "Let''s show you, I''m super strong Lightning resistance


    Xu Nan said silently in his heart.


    At the same time, he slowly took out the pink book!


    No way. After losing the level of Apocalypse warlock, Xu Nan''s combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Can''t you smash Xu Nan''s fireball and billieg series of spells one by one?


    Or lightning series of magic clearance fast!


    As for his being hit, Xu Nan is not afraid, anyway, his lightning resistance is high to frightening!


    On the one hand, it has high blood resistance, on the other hand, it was electrified by Jiang Xuejie!In other people''s eyes, the small town song was extremely calm. Facing the siege of a large number of living corpses, Shi ran took out a magic book after a long time!


    "He is indeed the caster The elf Archer showed the look that I expected.


    Others nodded.


    Holding the book of pink, Xu Nan estimated that the distance was almost the same. Looking at the small lightning sign on his head, Xu Nan whispered to the book:


    "I want to be a virgin for 100 years!"


    Boom!


    Level 12 spell thunderstorm disaster!


    In a flash, countless silver snakes smashed from the sky, ignoring the target to attack.


    Those living corpses were smashed to pieces by electricity in the thunderstorm!


    And Xu Nan, still looks calm and incomparable, seems to enjoy the baptism of lightning!


    "Damn it, it''s a cruel man!"


    The middle-aged adventurer waved to retreat!


    "Even if you are electrified, you are worthy of being a powerful caster..."


    Another group of adventurers left.


    Seeing the adventurers of wildfire city leaving the scene one after another, Xu Nan showed a satisfied smile.


    "The book of pink is indeed a artifact."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    In the depths of the zombie swamp, thunder and lightning roared incessantly. Under the terrible current, the living corpses convulsed one after another. The final result was naturally to fall powerlessly.


    With the deepening of time, Xu Nan''s understanding of the book of pink is more and more profound.


    Among the three unique books in his hand, the pink book is the most practical - at least for Xu Nan; the ruby book has not found any function other than calling the priests of the great secret refuge; the dream scroll has been eaten by him, although there is no dyspepsia, a lot of knowledge has been mosaic.


    Xu Nan estimates that this is a kind of self-defense mechanism. Many things in the dream scroll are not what he can bear now.


    Only the book of pink can be called an artifact integrating attack, defense and identification!


    Whether it''s a virgin or a single year, it''s clear at a glance.


    After deep research, Xu Nan did not make much progress in the magic of the book of pink, but mastered the correct posture of the book.


    The book''s abhorrence of virginity has reached the point of madness. The experience of viscount Keynes before has fully explained everything. What Xu Nan needs to do is to add fuel and vinegar.


    "I would like to be single for a hundred years" is an ineffective oath, which is meaningless to other people, but it is easy to provoke Pink Books and lead to thunder.


    Xu Nan bathed in thunder and lightning, although some pain, but with the significant improvement of lightning resistance, his heart actually also emerged a trace of unspeakable pleasure!


    Maybe that''s how it feels to be stronger.


    He comforted himself so much.


    ¡­¡­


    After the thunder cloud dissipated, the living corpse fell all over the ground.


    Xu Nan is very satisfied with the fact that the adventurers from Wildfire city have made animal like powder.


    "Well, what do you mean by being silent all the time?"


    "Are you dissatisfied with me as the Lord of the city?"


    "Although I appreciate your loyalty, I can''t believe that I''ll leave you in the mire for another ten years if I lose my temper at this time?"


    Xu Nan stepped on the metal bin under her feet.


    Since he used the book of pink, he has been annoyed by the fact that he has ignored him.


    Although I have lost and regretted for a short moment after I found out that there was only one metal warehouse, not the whole ship. But this is not the reason why a ship soul lost his temper!


    However, Xu Nan kicked the metal warehouse several feet later, he found a trace of abnormal.


    Liuhuo, it seems It''s completely silent.


    He checked it and found something awkward.


    "Yes, metals conduct electricity."


    "I''ve ignored this question!"


    "Is it possible that she was infected by elder sister Jiang Xuejie So the question is, what is the transmission of habitual forgetting knowledge? "


    Xu Nan himself make complaints about it for a while, then start to clean up.


    It''s estimated that Liuhuo was corona. The young soul of the ship has to endure some ups and downs. It''s not a big deal.


    Although Xu Nan is looking forward to asking for information about the current situation of the earth from the flow of fire, he can only give up for the time being.


    He thought for a while, but finally he forced the fire to his crotch --


    don''t get me wrong, this is the real meaning of the hip.


    Since the city Lord Xu exploited many low-level alchemy centers, there has been no shortage of space items for storage. However, although these things are very good, they are still inferior to the real half plane.


    So on the eve of leaving the earth, Xu Nan accidentally found a good treasure in the lost paradise, which is said to be a space object made by a legendary mage''s falling half plane.


    Xu Nan bought it from a Ron warlock, and spent a lot of money. Seeing that Xu Nan was generous and looked like a rich man, he sold Xu Nan a new name card for the magic item. Xu Nan thought that it was not good to buy something freely and hang other people''s names, so he waved his hand and bought the card.


    This is the small plane space hidden in the inner side of Xu Nan''s thigh. Xu Nan often takes something out of his crotch. In fact, sometimes it''s a visual misunderstanding. He just takes it out of his inner thigh


    As for why he hid in the inner thigh, that''s another story. Who knows why the legendary mage set his half plane entrance here! However, the legendary mage seems to have some unique hobbies. For example, Lu Honghong''s half face is on her chest


    Xu Nan is also after the purchase, read the manual only painfully found that to use this collapsed half plane, you must set the entrance in the same position.


    No wonder that Ron warlock hasn''t sold it for so long It''s a pity that when Xu Nan wants to repent, he can''t find that slut, and he can only recognize the cultivation in silence.This magic prop is now called "Xu Nan''s dimensional pocket". Its quality is epic. It has a full 9 square kilometers of space. If it had not collapsed when the legendary mage fell, it might have been even bigger!


    This dimensional pocket also has an unstable disadvantage - in the case of intense exercise, the contents are easy to fall out!


    Xu Nan estimates that this is the reason why this thing was bought at a low price.


    After all, most of Ron warlocks are romantic. If they really hide a half face in their inner thighs, and when they look back and applaud for love, one or two gold bars and leather whips fall out of their inner thighs. If a statue or carriage or something falls out, it will be fatal!


    For example, Xu Nan, now, has put the flowing fire and metal warehouse in, so he has to make sure that he won''t exercise violently next, otherwise Well, when a metal bin falls out of the crotch, it''s also a common thing!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Nan was busy working, most of them had already left.


    Including the team sent out by the sabalon family to search for the mage tower. After careful consideration, their leader decided not to make extra troubles. After all, the small town of song is famous for its wisdom. It is not worth fighting with him or even Princess Evelyn for a metal warehouse.


    That''s what the rest of us think.


    The only one who stayed was gray, a high-ranking mercenary.


    Seeing song''s powerful magic ability, he couldn''t help thinking. He watched him force such a large metal warehouse into his crotch. He was so surprised that he could jam eggs in his mouth!


    "The real mage!"


    "It''s really a noble caster. It''s not the same level as the little warlock I met before."


    "If you can invite him to be my helper, the affairs of the mage tower will come to an end."


    Gray thought about it for a while, and then he showed up.


    "Hello, friend."


    Xu Nan has long been aware of Gray''s delay in leaving. When he sees Gray''s flattering face, he can''t help laughing.


    However, on the surface, he still showed a trace of vigilance:


    "it seems that the experience of the living corpses has not eliminated your greedy heart."


    "No, no, no! You misunderstood me


    gray single handed chest: "first of all, let me, as the people of the eastern Kingdom, pay tribute to Princess Evelyn, thank her for her willingness to defend the most dangerous territory of the kingdom. I am very fond of her deeds, and I admire her very much."


    "Secondly, I don''t have any interest in the metal box that you recycled. I''m just a rude man, and I don''t know technology or magic."


    "Third, I didn''t go. I just wanted to invite you to do me a favor. Hope to be as strong as you and not refuse. "


    In the face of the mysterious and arrogant "small city Song", gray did not dare to use identification magic, because he was afraid that he would offend sensitive casters.


    Although in his perception, the opponent''s strength seems to be very ordinary, but just a spell is enough to prove that he is at least the same level as his own caster, or even higher!


    Otherwise, the excellent highness Evelyn had no reason to like him so much.


    When Gray''s powerful brain tonic ability began to play, Xu Nan''s hesitation became a symbol of the caster''s wisdom in his eyes


    Because of the advantage of asymmetric information, Xu Nan is clear about Gray''s mind.


    He pretended to be hesitant and said, "I''ll pass your message to Her Highness Evelyn, but I''m busy..."


    "A mage Tower!"


    Gray is straightforward. He knows that no mage will despise the mage tower left by his predecessors!


    Sure enough, as he expected, song''s face in the small town suddenly showed a moving look:


    "and so on You mean the mage tower


    "Do you know what happens when you cheat a powerful caster?"


    Gray smiles that everything is in control.


    Hehe, what about the caster? Is it not that the psychological activities are pinched by Laozi?


    It''s not hard to deal with if you know what''s at stake.


    In a sense, the mage with the highest level of understanding is the caster of a higher level than the caster.


    "I have enough evidence to prove that there is a wizard tower with rich heritage in this swamp!"


    "It''s hard for me to find it on my own, but it''s not the same with you."


    "By the way, my message comes from mithrinburg."


    In order to increase his credibility, gray did not hesitate to point out his friends in the secret silver castle.


    Song thought for a moment and said decisively:


    "after finding the master tower, how can we divide it


    As expected, he is an experienced caster. It seems that the news that he found yutosan is very likely to be true!


    Gray''s hands spread out:


    "four or six. In addition, I also want a copper order. Don''t worry, that copper order is not worth anything to you. "Song frowned in the small town:


    "four or six open? You want 40%


    Gray was stunned.


    Damn it, I want to say that I want 60% of it!


    "I''ll give you 20% at most. Apart from the news about the mage tower, how much help do you think you can provide in cracking the mage tower?"


    Song Xiaocheng said coldly.


    Gray''s heart was angry, only the next second, his light saw the only quietly approaching star goblin.


    "Deal."


    His voice was somewhat stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    The light rain pattered down, and the abrupt climate did not affect the progress and exploration of the two temporary allies in the zombie swamp.


    Gray wore a short Cape, and most of his attention was focused on exploring the road ahead, while a small part was calculating how much he had suffered.


    Can''t help, just at the time of negotiation, he was completely suppressed by the momentum of the small city song.


    At that time, the other party held the magic book in his hand and summoned his followers. As he did not agree, he began to do it. In his understanding, the mage was very cautious.


    If the other side dares to be so arrogant, he must have something to rely on.


    "It should not be lost..."


    When he thought about it, he was balanced; when he thought about it, he felt that his blood was earned. After all, it was difficult to find such a powerful mage on the ice field, especially in the wildfire City, with lanterns.


    "I must have made it!" High ranking mercenaries continue to comfort themselves.


    He glanced at the small city song with his remaining light, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. In the picture, song did not use any magic to escape the rain, and he did not know where to turn out a modified stretcher. He sat on it alone, and the four star world goblin carried it


    As for the drizzly drizzle, there is another star goblin who is responsible for taking umbrellas step by step, which can not catch him at all!


    "Decadent caster!"


    Gray was jealous.


    This kind of scene, where is to go out for adventure, is the official master to go out to play?


    However, he did not neglect the power of Song Dynasty.


    Nonsense, it has been three or four hours since the appearance of the twelve goblin stars. He has no intention to summon again. This has already broken the upper limit of summoning!


    You should know that the maximum number of summoning spells in the world is six. The small city song can summon twelve, which indicates that his specialty has at least double the magic effect!


    And now it''s been so long, it''s proof that his magic is unfathomable and extravagant enough to be freely squandered in adventure.


    "It''s lasting It''s the man Princess Evelyn loves. "


    Gray sighed in silence, even more in awe.


    "How much longer?" The voice of song came from behind.


    Gray turns around and wipes the rain on his eyebrows with some punches:


    "it should be nearby."


    "Although there is no accurate map, the information in my hand shows that the mage tower will not be too far away from here..."


    Song Xiaocheng raised his eyebrows:


    "Oh?"


    "Would you like an umbrella?"


    SHIT£¡ Is Laozi like someone who can''t afford an umbrella?


    We are exploring now. There are dangers everywhere in the zombie swamp. You have so many bodyguards who dare to umbrella openly. I don''t want to be the first fire target yet!


    "No need to..." Gray subconsciously answers, and as a result, he sees the stern eyes of song!


    "Yes, thank you."


    OK, this mage looks cold and hot inside


    Gray took over an umbrella handed over by song from the small town, and silently revised his judgment on the mage. He was afraid that I would catch a cold in the rain!


    As a result, the next second, a star goblin ran over and rowed with him.


    Gray is a little confused.


    "Ten Golden Dragon orders." Song Yan of the small town simply said: "you took my umbrella, don''t you plan to give money?"


    Gray was completely stupid.


    Damn it, and this kind of operation?


    Didn''t you give it to me?


    This broken umbrella is worth ten golden dragon orders? If it wasn''t for the adventure, I wouldn''t smoke you


    The mercenary''s inner drama is extremely rich. In the end, he obediently pulled out four golden dragon orders:


    "I only have these Can I make an IOU for the rest? "


    He looks cautious.


    Song Xiaocheng yawned and seemed impatient: "yes."


    The star world goblin took out the paper and pencil from nowhere and handed it to gray. The latter had no choice but to make an IOU. He looked at it carefully and found that he was forced to buy and sell in the name of Bingfeng collar! I would like to not recognize the account have to weigh!


    This small city song, is not simple!


    It seemed that he was afraid of more exploitation. After signing the IOU, he immediately said:


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Then the figure disappeared in Xu Nan''s vision.


    Xu Nan sat on the stretcher and squinted.


    It''s sold out The original price of a few dozen pieces of heaven umbrella, or Xu Nan brought it from the earth.


    He originally wanted to try Gray''s flexibility, and the effect was OK. It seems that his small city Song''s identity is well maintained.


    At least until he found the savage order, gray would not think of himself differently.


    As for finding it, I will say something else.Xu Nan waved to the goblins to stop and rest.


    The caster should have the style of the caster. Although goblin''s chair has a little influence on his image, the powerful mages have some unique hobbies. Maybe this can also be the basis for Gray''s mental tonic?


    Before long, there was a scattered sound in the jungle.


    Gray ran back in frustration.


    "Not found?" Xu Nan''s voice changed its tone and became colder. It was not the same way as song Xiaocheng, but more like his Mother Song Ying''s style.


    "There''s some trouble."


    Gray looked at Xu Nan and said with determination: "in fact, I don''t know the specific location of the mage tower. All my information comes from my friends in miyin castle."


    "You''re the least prepared adventurer I''ve ever seen."


    Now, you are a miracle


    "Tell me more. I tried to use divination."


    In fact, he doesn''t know how to use divination at all. At most, he goes to the paradise lost and asks


    "The master of the mage tower is Jules Emerson."


    "His strength is about three levels, up to four. According to the memo of the mage tower in mityin castle, the Jule mage once chose the "Sunken" mage tower design because he could not afford the expensive magic pool and viewing platform. It was not so much a mage tower as a small house with several floors of basement. "


    "Because of the sunken design, my friend estimated that the mage tower had actually sunk to the ground long ago - this inference is reasonable, after all, this is a swamp area; and over the years, a large number of adventurers have sneaked into this place and failed to find the existence of the mage tower, which is also corroborated from the side."


    Gray said slowly, holding an umbrella in his right hand.


    Now he is not afraid of any fire target. It''s Four Golden Dragon orders. If you don''t need it, it''s blood loss?!


    Xu Nan showed a pensive look: "it is very correct to infer that your friend is not a general person."


    "He''s a pauper with a sinking design. I knew he didn''t get involved. I guess there''s nothing good in his mage tower."


    "Well, I''ll use my magic to detect if there are any buildings under the swamp."


    Gray nods. He hopes to form an alliance with the other party. The purpose is to find the blind area that he can''t find with the help of the other party''s magic.


    He waited quietly.


    Xu Nan pretends to sing magic in a low voice - in fact, he doesn''t know any reconnaissance magic!


    He felt the inside of his thigh quietly.


    Don''t get me wrong. He is communicating with Liuhuo who has just awakened and asks her if she has found anything underground.


    Let alone the fact that Liuhuo mistakenly entered the zombie swamp. Indeed, with the detection ability attached to the metal warehouse, a relatively complete map was drawn, which was much more useful than the sketches given by goblins.


    It''s a pity that Liuhuo was electrified by seven halos and eight elements. After giving the map, she fainted again. Xu Nan estimated that this had something to do with how much energy she spent crossing the alien world.


    On the map, there is a huge red cross point, which shows that this is a very dangerous place in the investigation of Liuhuo.


    "Not far from here..."


    "It''s underground, but it''s very dangerous I can feel it, very, very dangerous! "


    Xu Nan is mystifying.


    He looked at gray seriously. "It''s not supposed to be so much danger here."


    Gray also showed a trace of surprise.


    If you can make the caster say it''s very dangerous, then it''s serious.


    Is it because of the people of sebalon?


    Gray knew that there was no point in concealing it at the moment, so he said:


    "in fact, besides me, there is a team of people searching for the whereabouts of the mage tower. They are from the zebaron family, the local snake of wildfire city. I have observed that the strongest among them is about the strength of quasi legend


    "But they should not threaten us, because I heard that they have been searching for the mage tower for many years, but they have not found anything. This time they come in, it is just a routine search every year..."


    Xu Nan shook his head: "it''s not them."


    "It''s the mage tower itself."


    This time, gray is really confused.


    Isn''t that Jules is weak? His mage tower, can give song such a big sense of threat? Is it because your intelligence is wrong?


    His mind began to flow.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since I''m here, I have to go and have a look."


    Xu Nan waved: "you pay attention to your own safety, once the outbreak of fighting, I may not be able to take care of you."


    Gray was stunned for a moment and soon followed him with an umbrella.


    But from a distance, he looks like Xu Nan''s valet, basically a big star goblin.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the zombie swamp, in a hollow mire, water droplets are slowly gathering.But everyone can see that under the mire, there is a round stone slab with obscure arcane runes painted on it!


    At this moment, Xu Nan and Ge Lei are standing in the east of the mire.


    And in the west, there happened to be a group of people.


    Five adventurers of the sebaron family!


    Xu Nan frowned. Gray felt a little strange, too.


    "How did they find it?"


    "Why have they failed so many times before, but this time, they can run into us?"


    "Are they following us all the time?"


    Gray''s mind was full of thoughts, but the weapon in his hand had been clenched.


    The atmosphere on both sides was a little stiff.


    It seems that fighting may break out at any time.


    The five adventurers on the opposite side also looked nervous.


    At this moment, however, a proud and indifferent voice sounded:


    "would you like to have some umbrellas?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    It''s raining harder.


    Zebola even some difficult to see the number of each other, after all, Xu Nan followed a lot of star goblin.


    But his ears are still good. As an adventure consultant specially employed by the sabalon family, he is a forest ranger with super hearing!


    "Do you want some umbrellas?"


    Xu Nan''s voice is calm and incomparable, with a strong aura.


    The four companions behind him looked at each other in a daze.


    Zebola''s reaction was quick - song, a small town, was releasing goodwill to his side.


    Yes, since the other party appears here, it means that he is also aiming at the mage tower.


    This is not uncommon. The rumor about the zombie swamp mage tower is also quite widespread in the north. It is reasonable that Song Dynasty, as a leader of Bingfeng, knows and traces it.


    Although there are some coincidences, this does not mean that there are irreconcilable contradictions between the two sides.


    "What we want is a wilderness order."


    "The other things in the mage tower are not worth money to us."


    "That Jules heard that he was just a little mage. We don''t have to fight with such a powerful mage."


    Zebra quickly turned back and whispered.


    The others nodded.


    His face was soon covered with a smile: "I''d love to..."


    Soon, a star bound goblin ran over with several parasols in his arms, and demonstrated the usage with his own hands. After all, they are not Gray''s kind of adventurers. It''s very likely that the dungeons of wildfire city don''t know how to use folding umbrellas. Xu Nan is in a good position in after-sales service!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forty five golden dragon orders in total. "


    "Don''t look at me like this. For the sake of your group buying, you''ve already got a 10% discount."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have cash. Some of them can be issued IOU, just like this gentleman."


    Xu Nan is still said lightly.


    Like gray, zebora didn''t understand Xu Nan''s routine for a moment; when he reacted, his face suddenly turned angry!


    "Which fool would buy an umbrella with nine Golden Dragon orders?"


    He growled out in an irresistible low voice.


    The adventurers behind him failed to hold him.


    As soon as this was said, Gray was not happy.


    Holding an umbrella and a sword in one hand, he pointed to zebra in a distance: "you''d better make your words clear. Mr. Song of the small town may not dispute with you, but I''m not a generous person."


    Zebola''s face was uncertain.


    The rain was a little less, and he could vaguely see the playful look on Song''s face.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized:


    "he is warning us!"


    "His action is both a release of goodwill and an implicit warning It''s really a powerful caster. It''s thoughtful. "


    "What he means is that he can cooperate with us, but if we are not honest, he will attack us Damn it


    Zebola whispers her interpretation of her intentions to the younger brothers behind her.


    These all in the third level of professionals are suddenly confused. But soon, there was more worship in their eyes.


    He is really the boss. He can interpret so many true meanings from the caster''s forced sale of umbrellas!


    the only one who wants to sell an umbrella is to mutter


    His complaint was muffled by zebra:


    "don''t try to criticize a caster in person! But song, the small city of Zhiduo star, may have removed more Orc heads than you have killed


    "Our task this time is very important. We need the order of savage development. Everything else can be discussed."


    "Do we really have to pay for it?" he complained


    Zebola was immediately baffled.


    He looked at Gray''s sword edge and song''s smile in the small city. Under the unwilling eyes of his younger brothers, he slowly nodded his head and said:


    "I understand what you mean."


    "We''ll pay But first of all, there is one thing in this mage tower that is very important to me. We can''t give up! "


    Gray frowned. Of course, he knew what the other party wanted. It was in conflict with him!


    However, he did not have the opportunity to intensify the contradiction, because the small city Song immediately nodded: "no problem."


    "If you buy my umbrella, you are my own."


    Zebola nodded, but she was a little proud!


    I did not guess wrong!


    Song Xiaocheng''s attitude is very resolute, which shows that he may have as strong strength and intelligence as the legend!


    "Give me the money!" Zebola urged, "didn''t you hear what song said in the small town? When he bought his umbrella, he was one of his own -- an umbrella, which meant protection. His hint could not be more obvious! ""Anyway, I''ll ask Master Barnes for reimbursement."


    Soon, forty-five Golden Dragon orders were presented. It can be seen that these sabaron adventurers have more money than gray, the poor man. Or, gray is more thoughtful than them.


    Xu Nan is very clear that there are still many Golden Dragon orders hidden in gray. However, he is very familiar with the truth that money is not revealed. He is only willing to offer four golden dragon orders. It is also possible that this price is his bottom line.


    Not so with zebola.


    After the deal was completed, the youngest brother couldn''t help opening his umbrella.


    It''s common sense to hold an umbrella that you have spent so much money on!


    "Your honor..." Zebola tried to open the conversation.


    However, Xu Nan had already taken the initiative:


    "since everyone came to the master tower and bought umbrellas, as I said, they are our own people."


    "We might as well cooperate before we find real wealth."


    "As for the resource allocation of the mage tower, we''ll discuss it later. I''ll explain in advance that I''m not interested in grabbing people''s love. What you''re looking for is your business, it''s none of my business, understand?"


    His voice grew more severe.


    Gray wanted to protest, but when he saw zebra''s approval, he knew he was dead.


    In case he annoys the small city song, the other side completely cooperates with the people of sebalon!


    "Grass!" Gray''s heart cursed, and he was also very puzzled. After so many years of searching for the wizard tower, why could the adventurer of sabalon run into himself today?


    Xu Nan was also curious, but instead of asking questions, he calmly said:


    "this door is just an entrance, and it seems that the mage tower is not so easy to enter."


    "Who of you is interested in exploring the way?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they were silent.


    Xu Nan will not continue to test their flexibility, and the senior caster must have his own demeanor.


    He summoned a star goblin to run in and pry open the slate. Sure enough, a dark hole appeared.


    The water in the mire quickly poured into it, but it seemed to be very big, and the water drained away quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Nan got off the stretcher and went to the front in person.


    Gray follows, and zebra waves to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tunnel, the air was unexpectedly not cloudy.


    Xu Nan has no lighting because he has a dark vision, but the rest of the adventure is no longer possible. They set up a campfire one after another, and follow Xu nan to the depths of the tunnel.


    "It is said that the sabalons have been searching for this tower for many years."


    "But you never came back."


    "This time, perhaps the closest you''ve ever been to the mage tower; you should thank me."


    Walking, Xu Nan said coldly.


    Zebra frowned.


    "Mr. Song, we are not following you."


    "In fact, this time, master Barnes asked an expert to divine the specific location of the mage tower."


    "We arrived near the entrance a step earlier than you, but it took too long to find the specific entrance."


    Asked an expert to do divination?


    Xu Nan sneered at her.


    So why not just do it a few years ago?


    But he also believes that these people did not track themselves to find the entrance of the mage tower.


    More problems may still be with Barnes.


    Jules Emerson, mage tower, Prometheus swamp, Cylon, shadow of plantation, unusual Barnes And the unexpected blood worshippers and Stephenson''s mage!


    All the detailed clues began to quickly arrange and combine in Xu Nan''s mind.


    [insight] is slowly taking effect.


    After a while, he seemed to understand something, but more evidence was needed.


    Soon, they got out of the tunnel and came to a relatively open underground.


    Here they found a high arched gate!


    Behind the arch seemed to be solid earth, but everyone thought they had found the entrance to the mage Tower!


    "Mr. Song in the small town..."


    Zebola looks at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan gently stroked the patterns on both sides of the arch gate, pretending to feel the mystery. In fact, he secretly picked up a few pieces of soil as samples and threw them back to the paradise lost for analysis.


    "I think..." He just wanted to make up a story to delay time.


    Who knows this time, another end of the underground space, suddenly came a slight vibration sound!


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment and vigilance, a roaring aircraft broke through the ground and stopped in front of the arched gate!


    A girl with goggles jumped out of the aircraft and yelled:


    "what are you doing?""The blood worshippers are going to come after them!"


    While talking, the wind came from the passage that the aircraft chiseled out!


    "Help to seal this hole!" Cried Emma, in a hurry.


    The rest of them were so confused that they even wanted to draw swords at each other. After all, this woman appeared so suddenly!


    Only Xu Nan understood what she was talking about.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''ll step back!"


    Xu Nan''s expression is very serious.


    He ran to the cave and looked at Emma: "fossils for mud and mud for stone?"


    He means to use this spell combination to block the hole.


    Emma shook her head quickly. "It won''t stop them."


    "Some of them have been distorted, damned God of seven blood!"


    "Do you have a strong seal?"


    Xu Nan sneered: "do you have a magic book of powerful seal?"


    This girl is so fantastic. Why do you expect me to be such a sorcerer?


    Well, the next second, Emma took out a magic book and threw it to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan took it in silence and ate it with a few bites in the eyes of the people.


    "All right."


    Xu Nan wiped the debris from his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    [you have obtained level 14 spell - strong seal]


    [due to your occupation level, strong seal is reduced to weak seal, and the effect is the same as level 10 spell.


    A variety of text instructions appeared before Xu Nan''s eyes. He had a brief understanding that the magic book of powerful seal provided by Emma was version 6.0, which had been further optimized on the basis of the original. This kind of magic was originally a third-order magic. Although Xu Nan could use gluttonous color to digest, the result was that the magic effect was degraded.


    There is no way to do it. If Taotie''s true nature was so adverse to the sky, Xu Nan would have been able to search for legendary magic books all over the world and chew on them. Of course, all legendary magic books have their own spirituality. With Xu Nan''s current weak fighting power, he is afraid that eating books will not lead to grass


    In any case, the encapsulation effect of power seal is definitely better than that of plastic energy magic like fossil clay.


    From the cave came the sound of hissing. Xu Nan faintly saw the light of fire and the cry of panic!


    It''s the blood worshippers.


    "The distortion of the God of seven blood will attack any living object regardless of the enemy or the enemy."


    "It''s not long enough for the pilgrims," Emma said


    "Teratogens have a strong aversion to strong sealing. If you try to seal this place, we will have enough time..."


    At this point, her voice suddenly stopped, her eyebrows were locked, and she seemed to be thinking something.


    "What do you have time for?" Xu Nan keenly noticed this girl''s abnormal situation.


    He also found it strange that Emma was a real Madwoman in his heart, and now she could seriously discuss with him how to join hands with the blood worshippers to see how terrible the so-called abnormal was.


    "Time to enter the mage Tower!"


    Emma bit her teeth and said, "hurry up, I''ll keep an eye on that freak for you; if there''s a problem, I''ll do it!"


    Xu Nan showed a clear look.


    Emma really knows the existence of the mage Tower!


    He said that if there was a mage tower in the zombie swamp, it would never escape stefansang''s sight. It seems that the background of this mage tower is more complicated than he imagined.


    As he beckoned the goblins to drink back the adventurers, he began to whisper the spell of powerful seal.


    At the moment, he has no time to pretend to be forced and bluff. The most important thing for him to perform his magic is to be honest.


    Fortunately, the casting effect of strong seal is amazing. Although it has been weakened to level 10, the sound and light effect is still level 14 Just like the domestic TV series with Hollywood level special effects, the bluff effect is not bad.


    The blind people, including gray, are stunned by the strange combination of Xu Nan and Emma!


    "What a wonderful conversation they had What aberrations, what blood worshippers, what seals... "


    "The mage tower is not so easy to explore! It''s the most wise decision I made after I entered the zombie swamp to buy the umbrella of song


    Zebola showed an excited look, and saw Xu Nan''s ferocious application of the Dharma, as if he saw that he was exerting great power. He had a strange and proud mind.


    The younger brothers also followed and nodded. Although they didn''t know what happened, they just felt very fierce.


    The judgment of the adventurers also influenced gray. As a high-level mercenary, gray obviously traveled from south to north to see the world.


    He also heard a little about blood worshippers.


    However, he was not a caster after all. Seeing the terrible sound and light effect, although song seemed not powerful in his perception, he began to think about why his perception was wrong!


    Is it that the recent wax apple eating more affect the perception and so on.


    "This woman is obviously showing a strong breath..."


    He looked at Emma and thought deeply: "the way she just showed up was too shocking, huh? She has Stephenson''s logo on her aircraft! She''s Stephenson''s caster


    "What''s the relationship between her and song? It seems that they are very close to each other quickly. She takes the initiative to hand the magic book to song, who does not hesitate to accept it. It can be seen that the relationship between them is obviously that the small city song has the upper hand! "


    "The level of this woman''s caster is at least three levels or above, so the strength of the small city song is ready to come out..."


    Gray shows that everything is under control -


    sure enough, song is hiding his strength in this small city!


    He is at least a fourth level master. Maybe he is a legend!


    Thinking of this, he looked at his umbrella in heaven, and suddenly hid it carefully under his arm.


    Well, this umbrella must be protected.


    I can boast when I go out in the future. This is given to me by the legendary mage!¡­¡­


    The powerful seal will be applied soon.


    A layer of colorful translucent membrane covers the cave.


    Suddenly, a tentacle with fine teeth pulled out of the cave and tentatively touched the membrane!


    Suddenly, the ancient arcane runes flickered, and a circle of electric light flowed on the colorful film.


    The tentacle, as if it had been electrocuted, drew back directly.


    Along with the scream in the cave, it was also covered up.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the approach of the teratogen, he also felt the threat; it was a warning from the depths of his blood!


    "Now, what is the matter with the mage tower or the blood worshippers?"


    Xu Nan stares at Emma.


    The latter pulled the goggles and looked somewhat reluctant.


    She looked at the adventurers and frowned, "who are they?"


    "My little brother," Xu Nan said concisely


    Emma suddenly lost interest in the adventurers.


    She rushed to the arched door with a strange light in her eyes: "it''s really the rainbow gate."


    "Oh, my judgment is right."


    Xu Nan followed.


    "I knew you, Ron warlock, could not get up early without profit. From the moment you appeared in this swamp, I suspected that you were interested in this lost mage tower, and it turned out to be so."


    Emma gently stroked the arched door, knocking and beating, as if looking for a way to open the door, and whispered to Xu Nan behind her, "do you think I really threw you down at will? No, I just hope you can help guide the way. After all, even in the red windmill, there is no record of the specific coordinates of this lost mage tower. But I know that Stephenson has not, and you must have lost paradise! "


    Xu Nan:


    He quickly responded, "did you locate me?"


    Emma looked pleased: "of course, as an employee of paradise lost who has received a high allowance for many years, I may know more about warlock Ron than you do!"


    "I''ll find it here You didn''t let me down


    "Hehe, why do you still have a blank expression? Don''t tell me about the penetration of paradise lost to Stephenson. You don''t know that this is one of the seven mage towers of master Jules! "


    Xu Nan looks confused.


    I really just came by chance, what master Jules


    Suddenly, a thrill flashed through his mind.


    At this moment, he finally remembered why Jules Emerson was so familiar!


    When he and Emma were talking about Stephenson''s love story, he had learned from her the name of the culprit who had hindered the love between Roman and Ansari.


    That man is Jules Emerson!


    He is the mentor of ansuli, the former chief of Stephenson, and the legendary figure who created the powerful warlock Luo mang!


    "Excuse me, can I run now?"


    Xu Nan asked humbly.


    Emma looked surprised. "Of course, it''s too late."


    "That distortion kills all the creatures in the swamp! The only way we can survive now is to escape to Mr. Jules''s mage tower. His mage tower must have a strong defense capability and a way to eliminate abnormal mutants. "


    "To be honest, your joking level is a little lower than the last time we met, and we need to work hard."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    He really wanted to run.


    If he had known that the mage tower belonged to master Jules, he didn''t dare to come here for a hundred courage.


    Is it possible to enter the legendary mage''s tower at will? Many people, even if they are lucky enough to get in, will never come out again.


    Although there is a master of Stephenson who seems to know the truth about her, Xu Nan really does not trust her. A guy who can serve as the six apostles of the red windmill and work as a spy for paradise lost at the same time, has no credibility at all!


    "Don''t worry, you''re still valuable. I won''t eat alone."


    "Master Jules''s mage tower is also very dangerous to me. Occasionally, I still need some pathfinders."


    She said that, Xu Nan''s heart immediately settled down.


    "That''s OK. I have a lot of younger brothers!"


    After that, he turned back and waved to the adventurers. The unknown adventurers laughed and nodded, thinking that Xu Nan was introducing them to the female caster.


    Emma''s eyes suddenly became complicated.


    "Have they been whipped by you for three days and three nights?"


    "How can you look like a collective mental retardation?"


    "Well, it''s your little brother anyway."Her speech speed is very fast, suddenly, her face showed a happy expression:


    "touch it, it''s here!"


    "Big, hard..."


    Xu Nan coughed and warned, "your lines are a little bad..."


    Emma grabs the strange hard object under the arch and injects some magic.


    Suddenly, the grotesque in the cave growled.


    At the same time, a powerful wave of arcane art erupted from the arch.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, seven white gemstones appeared on the arched gate. The gemstones reflected a concentrated beam of light. The beam hit the ground and gradually cast a terrible shadow under the earth!


    It was A ferocious head!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    At the moment that the head appeared, the earth seemed to shake slightly.


    Xu Nan even vaguely saw that the ferocious head slightly adjusted the angle and looked at all of them with a strange and empty eye.


    Even if the head is at their feet, they have a feeling of being looked down upon by the gods!


    "This is..."


    Xu Nan''s words have not been asked, the ear suddenly spread a clamorous incomparable chanting voice!


    These chanting sounds, like chanting scriptures, are full of evil thoughts and malice, launching a tidal attack on Xu Nan''s spiritual will!


    Like hundreds of people pouring out different emotions in his ears, those negative stories, those hard experiences, those desperate songs


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment.


    The next second, he subconsciously covered his ears, and suddenly scolded:


    "what are you forcing to say?"


    "I''ll read it in my ears. Believe it or not, I''ll find a million sailors to spray you to death?"


    "Depend on It''s really annoying But the means of the ancient seven gods are too low? Is this how you use it to distort life? Preaching is all in pieces? "


    His expression is a little irritable, but also a little helpless.


    Now Xu Nan also saw that the ferocious head had something to do with the God of seven blood, otherwise blood worshippers and abnormal variants would not appear here!


    Emma or Stephenson, they must know.


    On the one hand, Xu Nan was really upset by the invasion of this powerful will, on the other hand, he was testing the will of the God of seven blood.


    Generally speaking, abusing gods will be perceived by them, and most gods will give certain punishment within their ability - gods can not be humiliated, which is the iron rule of the common world.


    If this head is really the head of the God of seven blood, then Xu Nan will surely encounter certain punishment if he does so.


    He is not really afraid of death, but is covered by a big man!


    Because just at that moment, the broken thought of the God of seven blood triggered the blood test of the warlock Ron. Not only did he lose the protection measures of the paradise, but also Luo mang learned about the situation here. On the other hand, Xu Nan unexpectedly found that he could easily exempt the "forced Dao Dafa" of the God of seven blood!


    [you''ve been threatened by the instincts of the gods ]


    [will save you from any damage. ]


    [activate talent - Laurie control - domain - courage? ]


    three consecutive lines of information appeared in front of Xu Nan.


    He looked at it carefully and found that the abnormal situation he encountered should only be the instinct embodiment of the God of seven blood. Any living creature in this range would be polluted by its spirit and attacked by its will!


    At this moment, everyone except Emma and Xu Nan showed a look of pain. They were half kneeling on the ground, struggling with their willpower to resist the threat from ancient evil gods.


    Even the powerful gray became sweating and pale.


    The power of the God of seven blood can be seen.


    Even Emma, who is safe and sound, is constantly giving her immunity magic. Moreover, her body twinkles with all kinds of shining objects, which have a strong aura of arcane. It is estimated that they are good things from Stephenson.


    Xu Nan pondered that there were two reasons why he could easily avoid the threat of the God of seven blood: first, it was the powerful blood effect of warlock Ron.


    The most noticeable thing about Ron Warlock is all kinds of strange characteristics and certain alchemy ability; however, the almost top immunity effect of warlocks is easy to be forgotten. However, Xu Nan understands that in actual combat, the powerful immunity ability is worth thousands of dollars.


    Don''t mention the level of fighting wits and bravery with gods. Even in the simplest adventure career, strong blood resilience can greatly reduce the possibility of your death in various frightening and psychedelic spells!


    In fact, this is a valuable point in the blood of warlock Ron.


    And the second point is probably related to Xu Nan being an earthman.


    With the help of profound insight, Xu Nan analyzed the principle of the God of seven blood''s divine power and threat.


    The so-called force Dao Dafa is nothing more than pouring a large amount of excess information with distorted spirit and will effect into your mind directly.


    It''s not that humans can''t digest these emotions or stories. It''s just that people are more likely to break down when they are under too much pressure. And once your mind breaks down, your subconscious mind will seek the nearest haven - the God of seven blood, of course.


    Then you will become a qualified blood worshiper.


    It''s a common practice for people in the world - they live in an era of little information, and it''s too much of a burden on their brains to process so much information at the same time.


    But for Earth people, it is a different situation.


    The earth people in the 21st century have long been used to living in the era of information explosion. Their ability to process information is stronger and faster, and their bearing capacity is much better.In this case, Xu Nan was forced by the God of seven blood to launch a wave of backhand spray


    Unfortunately, the follow-up feedback results showed that the God of Qi blood was really going to die. In the face of Xu Nan''s insult, he could not give any punishment, which completely broke Xu Nan''s desire to make a big news.


    Luo mang didn''t make a move. He didn''t dare to continue the wave, but chose to open the field of courage!


    At the beginning, Xu Nan controlled Huang Wu, and the only benefit he got was the sharing of courage!


    The gods from the blue dream field to the common world are so weak that they can only play the resistance effect of quasi legendary magic. However, under the aura of courage, those adventurers also improved rapidly.


    The whisper in their ears faded away.


    But it will take some time to really slow down.


    "Comfortable..."


    Xu Nan took out his ears and found that the divine power of the God of seven blood had been completely isolated from the field of courage.


    "You are very kind to your little brothers..."


    Emma looked at Xu Nan with a trace of surprise in her eyes: "you can''t even use magic. Have your army of spies from warlock Ron have already entered the inner kingdom of heaven? Or is it your own card? "


    Xu Nan shrugged his shoulders. Did he know how tough I was today?


    My sister is a star spirit, my brother is the successor appointed by the arcane Empire, my daughter is the first true God of blue dream, and my son takes the throne of fear and prepares to seal the gods ]Do I have to tell you about this?


    Of course, in order to dig out more secrets about this place from Emma''s mouth, Xu Nan pretended to be mysterious and said:


    "since we are here, we must make more preparations."


    Emma looked like this:


    "I knew you knew something about master Jules''s mage tower and the head of the seven blood god sealed here."


    "As one of the seals on the head of the God of seven blood, Mr. Jules''s Pearl Tower has always played a key role; Stephenson has been observing the changes here. Unfortunately, according to the recent feedback, part of his seal has been broken


    "In this case, we don''t have to abide by the ancient seal convention. It''s time to open this mage tower and see what Mr. Jules left us."


    Xu Nan''s heart jumped.


    Jules''s mage tower is actually used to seal the head of the God of seven blood?


    Is this guy too fierce? It seems that there is no such pit father as Luo mang said!


    As the former chief of Stephenson, what strange purpose did the Jules master hold to give the young Luo mang that kind of instruction? Can''t it be that he predicted with prophecy that Luo mang would try to soak up his female apprentice, so


    Xu Nan speculated maliciously.


    "It looks like we''ve been caught up in a terrible incident..."


    Zebra, the leader of the adventurers team from the sebaron family, coughs violently, his eyes bloodshot.


    Gray also looked at the two casters with some trepidation:


    "is it too late to leave now?"


    He''s now blue with regret.


    Among all the adventurers, he was the best in quality and the first to be sober. He heard the conversation between Xu Nan and Emma, but he didn''t feel how inappropriate the conversation was. After all, the casters were eccentric.


    What he cared about was that the mage tower seemed to have something to do with the ancient seven gods!


    There was never a time in Gray''s adventures that such a thing had nothing to do with the gods; fortunately, he had always kept it at a distance, and he was able to live to this day.


    But Emma''s answer made him fall into the ice:


    "it''s too late."


    "The sleeping will of the God of seven blood has entered the active period, not to mention the potential threat in the swamp, even the manic mutant underground can kill you."


    "Mr. Jules''s mage tower, on the contrary, is the safest."


    Gray had a headache, and his reaction seemed slow: "Mr. Jules? Did you use the honorific title to the lower level mage? "


    In the information he got from the secret silver castle, he was just a poor mage who couldn''t lift the lid of the pot!


    Emma frowned: "is there a problem with the honorific title of Stephenson''s former chief mage?"


    This time, let alone gray, the rest of the adventurers also turned pale.


    Stephenson, chief mage.


    This information is enough to make them moved.


    This is not consistent with intelligence and legend.


    At this moment, gray not only wanted to beat up the pit father''s friend in mithrin castle, but also wanted to open the heads of those casters to see what they thought.


    he was the chief mage of Stephenson, but he wandered around with a very common Lord like Sir Barton, calling himself a low-level mage. When he applied for the foundation of the mage tower, he called himself a low-level mage There is also the record that master Jules tried to defraud him of high subsidies. Since he is the chief mage, he is rich in natural wealth, but he uses the semi sunk designThis is not misleading. What is it?


    Ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past in Gray''s mind.


    Just at this time, he suddenly saw a small town Song mouth slightly smile.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly settled down a lot.


    "My Lord, look The Jules master... "


    He came over and asked in a low voice.


    Xu Nan calmly smiles:


    "it''s just an old man who doesn''t know."


    What he said was true. No matter how powerful the master Jules was, it was always a fact that he had made Luo mang. As a disciple of Luo Mang, Xu Nan certainly didn''t like him. He didn''t start spraying directly, which was to protect the image of paradise lost!


    When Greton was shocked by the tiger''s body, he felt that the image of Mr. Song in the small town was more brilliant.


    "I did not guess wrong."


    "This small town song may be a real legend Otherwise, he would not have no fear of Stephenson''s chief mage


    "I''m holding my thighs this time No, it''s the right partner this time! "


    He pondered for a moment, and suddenly took out six Golden Dragon orders from his pocket and quietly handed them to song Xiaocheng:


    "this is the money for the umbrella. There is something wrong with it, and he forgot that there is cash on him..."


    Xu Nan accepted Gray''s money with a smile. He could see clearly the careful thinking of the senior mercenary.


    True insight is really a good thing!


    Is this the feeling of normal intelligence!


    It''s so cool! It''s so cool!


    The rest of the adventurers saw this scene and seemed to have a sudden realization.


    Zebola discussed with them in a low voice, and suddenly ran over and gently pulled Xu Nan''s sleeve:


    "Lord song, I don''t know how many umbrellas you have..."


    Xu Nan pretended to be angry and said:


    "am I that kind of person? You''ve already bought umbrellas. You don''t need to buy them again! "


    Zebola looked uneasy and embarrassed.


    The next second, Xu Nan smiles:


    "but I think you are all scared by the power of the God of seven blood. Well, I''ll get you some amulets..."


    Then he took zebra''s money without a look.


    It looks like sixty or seventy golden dragons.


    Zebola is not angry but happy, and runs away happily with the small card that Xu Nan takes out casually.


    "When we publicized Taotie, we should print more small cards and sell them as amulets in the future."


    Xu Nan felt a little sorry.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to collect protection fees any more! But he knew that if he didn''t accept it, zebra would not be at ease. In order to make his younger brothers feel at ease, he had to do something to help them!


    The sound of Jinlong Ling rolling in his pocket is still pleasant!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve learned, and there''s this way of charging..."


    Emma was just watching.


    "But I think we should go."


    "That mutant could come up at any time," she cautioned


    "The way to enter the mage tower, I guess you should know, is to dance a unique Waltz of Stephenson in front of the gate of the mage tower..."


    "Follow my beat, we only have one chance!"


    Xu Nan looked at Emma in surprise: "you Are you inviting me to dance? "


    Immediately, he reflected that the great master Jules was too evil. He pressed the mage tower on the head of the God of seven blood and had to dance waltz to enter. Isn''t this the legendary tomb Waltz?


    Emma looked disgusted:


    "sorry, you misunderstood."


    "In my life, I can only dance with the woman I love."


    After all, she didn''t know where to escape from. She made a doll very rough. She had a portrait of Jiang Yuanchi painted by Emma on her face!


    Xu Nan looked at the puppet in silence, while Emma looked at him warily:


    "what do you want?"


    Xu Nan shook her head.


    In fact, what he wants to say is that this kind of inflatable doll can be made more exquisite and realistic in paradise lost


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Emma dances very fast, and in the light of the white gem, she is like a light elf.


    Before long, a bright light was projected from the arched door, hitting her and the doll. The next second, they disappeared quickly.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, some people seemed to want to say something, and at this time, there was a violent tremor under the earth!


    Strong seal won''t last long.


    Xu Nan glanced at the dark membrane, and knew that his tripod magic could not resist the attack of the wild abnormal variety.


    Despite the protection of the field of courage, it is obvious that the adventurers cannot remain calm for a long time under the gaze of the suspected God of seven blood.


    Xu Nan no longer hesitated and waved to ge Lei:


    "come here."


    Gray was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of joy!


    It is reasonable that he took the lead to join song in the small town. At this crisis moment, he chose himself decisively when choosing his partner. This shows that he will also give priority to himself when meeting his own needs in the future when he is in a situation of interest!


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he was.


    As a result, his movement was mercilessly interrupted by Xu Nan:


    "have you seen the dance steps just now? I''ll do the men''s part. You''re in charge of the women. "


    Grelor some egg pain, but at this time, he is also informal, was carried by Xu nan to jump up.


    Unfortunately, he is taller than Xu Nan, and they are quite strange to jump up. Fortunately, his balance is very strong, and the atmosphere of the graveyard waltz is just a little awkward.


    At Xu Nan''s reminding, the rest of them quickly paired up in pairs and were about to start dancing when the little man next to him raised his hand and said, "Lord song in the small city!"


    "I don''t have a partner yet!"


    "Help me, I don''t want to be abandoned in such a place..."


    Xu Nan glanced at him and his eyes turned:


    "you can dance with my goblin..."


    The crowd was slightly stunned and immediately showed the color of admiration.


    It''s worthy of being a small city Lord song. He thought of a solution so soon.


    Zebola is more complacent looking at his subordinates, as if to say: just umbrella and amulet, buy value?


    Although they did not speak, they all nodded in secret.


    The dance steps soon began.


    Only the little man who danced with goblin in the star world kept murmuring during the dance. What''s the meaning of goblin rubbing his middle finger and thumb at himself all the time?


    Soon, he understood the meaning of this action. In order to save his life, he could only tear out the last golden dragon order hidden under the insole.


    The rays of light came out one after another.


    With a roar of deformities, the grotesque tomb Waltz comes to an end, and everyone disappears in front of the arch.


    The white gemstone slowly disappeared, and the ferocious head under the earth disappeared instantly.


    It''s been a long time since Xu Nan stabbed the door. This is a fleshy creature, with strange stitching up and down, full of stiff changes and patchwork.


    It exudes a strong smell of blood, as well as some pieces of clothes of seven blood god believers.


    It lies there, as if in a long thought.


    Finally, it stuck to the arch, like a starfish, motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Black and white color space, rough floor.


    People looked around curiously, especially for many adventurers who had never been to the mage tower. Entering the mage tower was a novel experience.


    Xu Nan also did not hold back, a strength of crazy look.


    After all, he is a warlock, and the mage tower is not suitable for him at all. Even if you want to build a research institute residence, building a crystal palace is more in line with Ron warlock''s temperament and style than the mage tower. As for what to study, it is natural to say something else.


    But this does not prevent Xu Nan from yearning and curious about the legendary mage tower.


    Just a circle down, he showed a little disappointed look.


    The room is very large, but apart from it, it is almost empty.


    The cheap and inferior white lacquer tried to cover up the master''s poverty, but the pieces of lacquer that fell from time to time and the disgusting smell that I didn''t know had not dissipated in the past few years were revealed in a flash.


    "This is the guest reception room."


    Emma looked as if everything was under control. She carefully put away Jiang Yuanchi''s doll, pointed to the rotating stone ladder not far away and said, "from the structure, we should be at the base of the mage tower. That is to say, this work is simple, but it is very hard.


    Now, for example, Xu Nan is very worried that if Emma asks questions that she can''t answer directly, her previously well prepared image will be destroyed.At that time, he lost the value of cooperation. God knows what this crazy woman will do!


    So he thought for a while, instead of making a positive inquiry, he gave a faint smile:


    "you don''t need to think more. Sometimes, you don''t need to think about things so complicated."


    Emma''s body shook slightly, and she looked back at him deeply:


    "you really know what I''m thinking."


    Xu Nan''s face showed calm and unpredictable smile, but in the heart of the angry: Ghost knows what you are thinking!


    "I think that deformity is our biggest problem at the moment."


    Xu Nan tentatively said: "you also mentioned the seal of the God of seven blood before. What I am most worried about is that his will will will completely wake up."


    Emma shook her head:


    "for the time being, the deformity is nothing to worry about. I have secret news that Mr. Jules left a way to fight against the God of seven blood in the mage tower, which seems to be a manual."


    "Let''s look for them separately, so that we can move faster. Although I don''t believe you, at least Paradise Lost and Stephenson have the same attitude in fighting against evil spirits."


    Xu Nan nods.


    Since Emma believes so much in the defensive ability of the mage tower, Mr. Jules probably has a little arrangement.


    After communicating with each other, they began to search the first layer separately.


    Xu Nan casually found a room, which seems to be a storage room.


    He flipped twice and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    A thick manual appeared in front of him.


    Just the next second, his expression slightly regretted:


    "it was just the Construction Manual of MAGE tower."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Different from the other things in the storage room covered with a thick layer of dust, this construction manual is obviously quite exquisite. The mage tower on the cover has drawn a three-dimensional effect with superb skills, which makes people feel that the high-end atmosphere is of high grade, and the building itself is magnificent and magnificent.


    Xu Nan checked it carefully and found that there was a solidified [dust-free and scale free] magic on this construction manual!


    "Luxury, it doesn''t seem that the master of this mage tower can afford it?"


    In a curious attitude, Xu Nan slowly opened the Construction Manual of the mage tower.


    Only in a moment, he will be a tiger body shock!


    The description of this construction manual is extremely elegant and luxurious, which forms a sharp contrast with the mage tower.


    [we plan to use the semi submersible design, not just to save money, but to introduce a more advanced floor heating system ]


    [the effect picture of black and white color is as follows. You can see that even if it is extremely simple, as long as you have enough design taste, master tower can make you feel like home ]


    [this is often the case with liberal design style, which gives you some surprise in unexpected places, so we chose ]It is difficult for Xu nan to read a book carefully.


    According to the construction plan and the scene described in this book, this mage tower should be a very elegant and modern building of the new era!


    The staircase without handrail shows free personality; the black and white color highlights the master''s taste; the floor heating system is extremely intimate. Although the level of solidified magic is not high, it must complement each other, and the effect will be outstanding.


    At least in the construction manual, the design drawing of the mage tower is very beautiful, even very exquisite!


    "That''s the difference between a buyer''s show and a buyer''s show."


    At this moment, Xu Nan also reflected that the construction manual is mostly the mage tower.


    It''s just that the design on the construction manual is totally different from the present appearance.


    Maybe master Jules was fooled.


    "The Jules master is so poor, and these black hearted merchants still pit him like this!"


    "What a shameless scum


    "In addition to the construction manual is really good-looking, this mage tower is a spicy chicken building!"


    Xu Nan turned to the last page with some indignation, and his expression gradually stagnated.


    [Contractor: construction team of the sixth mage tower of Paradise Lost]


    bang!


    He quickly closed the construction manual.


    "when Emma''s head was just coming out of this room, she was so annoyed? I just tried to turn on the floor heating system, but I almost got a shower with fireballs. "


    "Half of the foundation is broken. I don''t know when it will last!"


    "I have to agree with you now, Mr. Jules, some of the people who lost us Stephenson. Ah What are you eating? "


    She watched curiously as Xu Nan forced the last part of the construction manual into her mouth, then showed a habitual smile and waved her hand:


    "nothing, nothing."


    "We have to be in awe of what our predecessors left behind, don''t we?"


    "This mage tower may not be as bad as you said."


    His voice was somewhat guilty.


    Emma looked surprised:


    "isn''t it that you''ve been spraying this mage tower all the time? Is it a bean curd project


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "I mean, maybe this mage tower was good at the beginning, but it was in disrepair for a long time..."


    Bang!


    A ceiling fell.


    Hard to Xu Nan want to repeat that sentence for a long time disrepair to smash back.


    Motherfucker!


    Can a mage tower fall from the ceiling after a long period of disrepair?


    Xu Nan felt deep egg pain.


    It seems that it was not a pure accident for master Jules to instruct Luo mang.


    He and the lost paradise love each other, seems to have started a long time ago.


    "It''s not to revenge for the paradise lost, so I deliberately pit Mr. Luo mang?"


    Don''t say, the more Xu Nanyue thinks it is very possible!


    ¡­¡­


    The two found nothing on the first floor, and the adventurers seemed to have some trouble with their progress on several floors underground.


    Fortunately, in the reading room on the second floor, they finally found a heavy book.


    It was a reading record, which should have been written by master Jules himself. In this book, there is a thin book.


    The gospel for posterity.


    This title, Xu Nan always feel a bit familiar."It should be this one!"


    Emma was surprised: "master Jules likes to leave Gospels everywhere. According to the current records of Stephenson, he has left more than 56 Gospels. This should be the 57th one discovered. There must be a way to deal with the God of seven blood!"


    She quickly opened the book. As a result, both of them were stunned by the contents:


    [on September 12, Bai Yueli drank 15 cups of wheat wine and were happy. ]


    [on September 14, Bai Yueli drinks in the reading room and is happy. ]


    [no matter what calendar, what day, drink all day, happy. ]


    [on September 15, Bai Yueli, I learned from my bitter experience and gave up drinking. If you drink again, I will be a dog. A wise caster should not indulge in alcohol. ]


    [white moon calendar, September 16, Wang Wang! I''m so happy. ]


    [on September 17, the white moon calendar, when I quit drinking again, I have to solve this arcane puzzle. It''s a little hard, but it''s not harmful. ]


    [regardless of his calendar and day, I didn''t drink, but I was very happy. ]


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to imagine that the first half of this gospel for posterity is in the form of a diary paragraph by paragraph. Xu Nan and Emma read that they are basically the self narration of an alcoholic!


    Emma blushed, gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that my enigmatic predecessor, Stephenson''s chief spellcaster, should have such a bad face. It''s abominable that he was so addicted to alcohol."


    "Thanks to him, he''s also the vice-president of Stephenson''s abstinence Committee."


    "So, he proposed the prohibition because he didn''t have money to buy wine?"


    Xu Nan is speechless.


    Anyway, the bloodthirsty sword is also bloodsick, and the loyal sword is not loyal. It seems reasonable that the vice-chairman of the abstinence committee is an alcoholic.


    He felt that Emma''s mood was a little wrong, so he advised:


    "we don''t need to think about Mr. Jules so badly. It''s better to keep a little awe of our predecessors."


    "In fact, I think he wants to warn future generations of the truth that drinking can cause trouble through these diaries."


    "Those who have read this diary carefully will think carefully when drinking in the future."


    Emma looked a little surprised, but nodded a little gratefully.


    After all, Jules is stefansang''s person, or ansuli''s mentor, and is regarded as her teacher''s grandfather. At this time, Xu Nan has lost her honor and left her in paradise lost. Xu Nan can take the initiative to comfort her and make her more or less change her impression of Xu Nan.


    In particular, the sentence "to have a sense of awe for the elders" seemed to hit her soul directly, which made her quite aware.


    While persuading, Xu Nan casually flipped through the follow-up part.


    [no matter what his calendar, what day he was drunk today, a young man came to visit me, and I gave him exquisite advice. He will surely appreciate my achievements in the future. Ha ha ha! Poor young man, I''ve made you a sorcerer of Ron? I still remember the account of paradise lost! Hey, hey, where are you going to drink flower wine tomorrow? ]


    Xu Nan jumped to the table:


    "bullying too much!"


    "Old bastard!"


    Emma was surprised and said, "what about good awe?"


    Xu Nan turned over the page and said with a sneer:


    "he''s your elder, not mine. What kind of awe do you want?"


    After that, he skimmed through the whole Gospel and found that there was nothing nutritious about it.


    It''s basically a complete alcoholic diary.


    Emma was very disappointed that there was nothing worth discovering in the reading records.


    This mage tower is almost empty, and there are only a few books in the reading room. Most of them are low-level magic books. Even in paradise lost, they are the kind of cheap rotten streets


    "Well, the mage tower is a high-risk and high reward exploration target with dragon''s cave?"


    After searching for several magic books that could be used, Xu Nan fell into deep disappointment:


    "to describe this mage tower with the four walls of his family is insulting the idiom?"


    Emma, on the other hand, is in deep thought.


    After a long time, she said slowly:


    "do you think that this mage tower is somewhat abnormal..."


    "Not normal, of course." Xu Nan sighed: "I have never heard of such a poor mage Tower!"


    Emma nodded:


    "it seems that you have noticed something wrong."


    "In fact, according to my understanding, although master Jules has some shortcomings, he is not so poor!"


    "Stephenson''s chief mage, it''s impossible to be so poor! Even when he was young, he was super rich. "


    Xu Nan gradually realized that there was something wrong.


    He thought about it and closed the field of courage that had been open.The next second, the paradise lost system immediately sends a prompt -


    [you enter the poverty field, do you want to turn on the protection system? ]


    [tip: the primary poverty field can quickly ruin your fortune. Although it will not lead to debt, it is also a great loss for warlock Ron! ]


    scared, Xu Nan immediately chose to pay some constant gold coins as protection fees to protect herself from the so-called poverty area!


    Emma''s perception is more obvious. She just froze for a moment. She seems to be aware of the source of the field:


    "the third floor!"


    With that, she rushed up quickly.


    Xu Nan followed.


    In the living room on the third floor, they found a wooden box, which was quite similar to that of Macon, the God of treasure chest.


    Poverty calms the soul.


    the above line is the motto of Pierre, the God of poverty!


    [those who are covered with copper smell should not be near! ]


    before Xu Nan ran to check, such inscriptions flashed on the wooden box.


    This time, Xu Nan was in a dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Pierre, the God of poverty, is a rare "pure stream" in the kingdom of heaven.


    Xu Nan also heard a little about this man. The famous God of wealth and the God of treasure chest are two extremes of Pierre. He is a very low-key God.


    Even some of the lower gods are much more famous than he came.


    Although it is said that Pierre''s real strength is not much weaker than the God of wealth, otherwise the God of poverty, as a thorn in the eyes of Macon and his brother, would not have been able to survive in the kingdom of heaven.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the God of poverty is probably the same type of existence as the plague monarch, the God of fear and the Lord of disease, and is the object that everyone can''t avoid. Pierre seems to know this, and he seldom brushes his face in front of the public, not to mention the temple, not to mention the church or the priest.


    It is reasonable to say that without these things, there would be no power of faith, and I did not know how he lived up to now as a law God.


    The reason why he is pure and clear is mainly because under normal circumstances, there are a lot of gossip about the Heaven Kingdom in the blood knowledge of warlock Ron, but the news about Pierre is almost blank!


    It''s exaggeration that a God is so low-key that he doesn''t even have his gossip data about his paradise lost. The only relevant news is an old story which is not convenient to be confirmed.


    it is said that the God of poverty and the fallen god of forestry are close friends. After the fall of the God of forestry, a group of male gods went to his funeral under the guise of mourning for him In fact, it is playing with the God of love and girl The funeral scene was so ugly that everyone had a good time. No one noticed the blue colored God of poverty in the corner.


    And he is the only one who sincerely mourns for the God of forestry.


    What happened on the scene at that time can not be investigated; in the hearsay of paradise lost, the low-key God of poverty was rarely angry, showing a formidable and terrifying power, and severely damaged several extraordinary male gods. If it was not for the God of war, Giggs would soon come to love and the goddess of girls would fall under Pierre''s anger ¡£


    If these are true, then this guy can be said to be the alien version of Wu Song.


    It was after that incident that many people realized the power of this low-key God. Pierre, however, remained aloof, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    For paradise lost, Ron''s warlocks don''t care what he''s thinking? ]This is the original remark of Paradise Lost system, which can be said to be very real.


    So Xu Nan knew little about Pierre.


    When the treasure chest appeared, he was in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, from all kinds of clues, we can see that all kinds of abnormal conditions of this mage tower should be related to the treasure chest of the God of poverty. If you open this treasure chest, you can get a lot of key things. On the other hand, the inscriptions on the God of the treasure chest are rather afraid.


    "If it''s a crime to be covered with copper, I should have cut a thousand pieces!"


    Xu Nan sighs in her heart and looks at Emma quietly.


    The latter is also embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Xu Nan made a tentative remark and was immediately rejected by Emma:


    "as a commercial spy of paradise lost in Stephenson, I was already corrupted by evil money, which was inconvenient to get close to the God of poverty..."


    Speaking of this, her eyes slightly turned: "besides, you don''t have a lot of younger brothers?"


    Xu Nan gave a dry smile. Although the crazy woman was a little bit impatient, her brain was still very clear.


    Not to mention the notes on the treasure chest, there are rumors in various superstitions about the God of poverty that "once you touch the objects of the God of poverty, you will automatically equip yourself with the halo of poverty, and no matter how many properties you have, you will soon lose all your wealth in a short time.". Obviously, the ideological level of both of them was not so high as to be dispensable.


    For a time, the situation was a bit rigid.


    To be honest, Xu Nan didn''t think about letting gray or other adventurers touch the wooden box, but this kind of thing is too much. Xu Nan, who has already collected the protection fee once, can''t do the act of collecting the wool to his death. As for the goblin in the star world, they are Xu Nan''s summoners at present. Once they are sold, they will still be charged to Xu Nantou On.


    He thought a little and snapped his finger:


    "there is a way. I have the right person. "


    Emma said with a sigh of relief, "which one are you going to pit?"


    Xu Nan glared at her.


    Emma said with a smile, "don''t worry. They''re all down there. No one can hear them."


    Xu Nan sneered: "do you think I am you? Is it easy to trap people? "


    "I have a way to get the best of both worlds, but I need your cooperation."


    Emma suddenly showed a look of vigilance and opened several positions with Xu Nan:


    "I warn you, don''t try to make my idea; for me, it''s better to die than to be poor!"Xu Nan explained:


    "I have a friend who doesn''t mind contacting the goods of the God of poverty; but if she is not here, I can inform her through the paradise lost, and then use an advanced critical transport powder to send it to her briefly..."


    Emma said strangely, "so you transmit it? What do I need to cooperate with? "


    Xu Nan smiles:


    "aren''t you a commercial spy of paradise lost in Stephenson


    "I thought, the money of advanced critical transport powder, take your account, anyway, can be reimbursed, isn''t it?"


    Emma was silent.


    "Advanced critical transfer powder, how much is it?" After a long time, she began to speak slowly.


    Xu Nan coughed: "it''s not expensive. Before I saw it in Stephenson, a group of only 100 constant gold coins."


    Emma was a little relaxed: "that''s OK."


    "This is my spy number. I''ll go back to the reimbursement process."


    Xu Nan wrote her own number.


    Xu Nan ha ha a smile, took over the number to start operation.


    "Still younger."


    "It''s cheap in Stephenson, but it''s expensive in paradise lost!"


    "In the end, I didn''t say how many sets to buy!"


    Xu Nan is proud of herself, so she checks the upper limit of a single purchase on the purchase quantity --


    10000 groups!


    It is true that conveyor powder can be applied for reimbursement. However, in order to lose the virtue of paradise, God knows when the reimbursement will come down.


    He also killed a wave of this little rich woman and avenged her revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Nan finished the operation. Emma still didn''t notice the mistake, maybe her attention was still on the wooden box.


    Xu Nan contacted Susan through a private letter and sent ten groups of powder. As the only woman in the group of 9993, Susan is a typical northern woman''s character, which is very hot and straightforward.


    A listen to Xu Nan big man need help, she immediately hit a group of transmission powder ran over!


    Whoosh.


    A strange green flame flashed by, and out of it came a passionate Ron Warlock.


    Susan''s appearance can only be regarded as the middle, the only bright spot is that her skin is particularly white and smooth, and her personality is very pleasant. Seeing Susan''s appearance, Emma''s eyes obviously changed slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xu Nan ignored her and said, "Hello, Susan. How''s green?"


    Susan coughed, and her expression was a little embarrassed: "things seem to be worse than expected. Rexer is with him. He seems to be a little overwhelmed Don''t worry, I told Rex not to tell old-fashioned jokes before I came


    Xu Nan sighed softly. He could only pray that green could revive his spirit and come out of the blow. Best, don''t become a pervert, though it''s hard.


    The time that powder transport can last is very limited, Xu Nan can only make a long story short.


    "We encountered a little trouble in the adventure. The wooden box over there may have something to do with the God of poverty. There may be some very important clues hidden in it. For some reasons, we are not convenient to get close to..."


    Before Xu Nan finished, Susan nodded: "I understand, Xu Nan needs a cannon fodder to explore the way!"


    Xu Nan Dahan, although you mean this, it''s not good for you to be so straightforward!


    He pondered: "I specially selected you..."


    Susan nodded decisively and said, "don''t worry, you will live up to your mission."


    She took a deep breath of the dead box.


    Xu Nan will not refuse under any circumstances, but she can''t help but make complaints about it.


    , "is this kind of thing not good for you?"


    "Isn''t your trait poverty?"


    At that moment, he clearly saw that Susan''s body was stiff.


    "Yes! Isn''t this something I''ve been longing for?! My trait is poverty


    Susan''s face brightened.


    Xu Nan startled, dare to even the characteristics of such things can forget it?


    The next second, Susan scratched her head a little embarrassed, turned back and explained with reason:


    "after all, I only have nine points of intelligence."


    "It''s normal to forget something."


    Xu Nan:


    Emma:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    With Susan''s help, they managed to see what was hidden in the box.


    It was an agreement, and a ball wrapped in red velvet, presumably a crystal ball or something.


    The signers of the agreement were mage Jules and Pierre, the God of poverty.


    After all, whether the specific content of Stefan Paradise can not be decoded, it must be unknown whether the content is encrypted or not.After identification, the crystal ball is a record crystal ball. If master Jules wants to leave something to his successor, it is probably in it.


    Under Emma''s guidance, Susan uses Stephenson''s unique method to quickly open the contents of the recording crystal.


    The bright white light filled the whole room.


    The next second, a majestic voice sounded:


    " Listen, young people, I''ve made a huge mistake that I can''t forgive, I can''t confess, I can''t purify. "


    "The mistake was so serious that I couldn''t forgive myself for the rest of my life. I banished myself in alcohol and tried to find some solace, but it was certainly ridiculous."


    Xu Nan and Emma looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Can the chief mage Stephenson call it a serious event, is it the matter of the God of seven blood?


    What mistakes did he make?


    The two hold their breath and listen attentively. During this period, Xu Nan noticed that Susan showed an expression of desire to speak.


    Xu Nan waved her hand, indicating that she was not impatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At this point, you must be curious what I did wrong. Well, to prevent you from repeating the same mistakes, I will tell you this valuable experience. "


    The old voice of the vicissitudes of life gave a slight pause, and immediately said at a very fast speed:


    "at breakfast that day, I even had a fancy to add white granulated sugar into soybean milk! After I tasted it, I couldn''t extricate myself from it. I was addicted to the sweet and greasy world I have betrayed my faith. When I took office as chief mage of Stephenson, I swore that I would never refuse any sweet food. In the future, Stephenson will be the world of salty party This mistake made me uneasy day and night, and was condemned by my conscience... "


    Xu Nan''s eyes stare at the dog.


    He couldn''t help poking at Emma, who was also shocked. "Is that what you Stephenson''s chief is like?"


    Emma said bitterly, "of course not."


    "My tutor and I are both Xiandang with firm stand. I didn''t expect that Mr. Jules betrayed..."


    Xu Nan waved: "stop!"


    "What I want to ask is, are you all so unreliable? I thought I could hear about the God of seven blood... "


    Emma couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "I know what you mean, but after reading the gospel left by master Jules, you still have illusions about his integrity? Don''t worry, I''ve figured out his routine: I think I''m getting old and nagging, and I''ll get down to business in a moment. "


    Next to Susan is showing a strong expression of desire and stop.


    Xu Nan felt that Emma was right, so she motioned to Susan to keep quiet.


    Sure enough, the Soliloquy in the crystal ball suddenly changed from the beginning of the bullshit painting style to the main topic:


    " You may think that the sweet and salty debate is ridiculous, and I must be exaggerating to play with you; but in fact, there is a very important secret behind this matter. "


    "Now, I can tell you the secret, because that guy has been pulled out of my body by me, and it is now sealed under the toilet of the mage tower, because he said in my ear all day before [you are dying], and I decided to let him have a taste of real excrement to drench..."


    "Yes, that fellow, though he has only one skull left, is still madly making mischief; the reason why blood worshippers have not dissolved their church with no future is that it is not dead yet."


    "He is the most disgusting one of the ancient seven gods - Barnum, the God of seven blood."


    "Before the success of this operation and seal, he lived in my body for nineteen years..."


    "I am the chief mage of Stephenson, the guardian of the sky, the fatalist of the ninth star, the Honorary Advisor of grey Eagle castle, the destroyer of nebula, and the scourge of hell Jules Emerson. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "It''s worthy of being the great master Jules. There are so many titles and so tall


    Emma looked in admiration when she heard this. Maybe this crazy woman will be more normal when facing Stephenson''s senior mage.


    Xu Nan just laughed:


    "maybe we need another one."


    "What?" Emma said in surprise.


    "High pill destroyer." Xu Nan quietly added in his heart, of course, in reality, he just shook his head to continue to listen.


    As for Susan next to the n-th time to show the expression of desire and stop, has been habitually ignored by Xu Nan.


    The voice in the crystal was recorded. As expected by Xu Nan, master Jules narrated the whole story of the event.


    many years ago, master Jules, who claimed to be the best in arcane, was finally tired of searching for the arcane Empire, and began to devote more enthusiasm to the star world travel ¡£


    He thought that his disciple ansuli was competent enough to manage the red windmill, so he handed over the affairs in a hurry, and went to travel around the multiverse on his own.


    To put it bluntly, I''m lazy and want to be a shopkeeper.


    And in the years of traveling, he met a thing that could change the rest of his life.


    While passing through a universe that was almost completely destroyed, Jules ran into a lonely star spirit.


    The pathetic spirit told Jules that his world was threatened by an evil demon, and now it is in danger; from the spirit''s mouth, it is a secondary plane, and it is also a highly developed civilization in the magic industry, which is suspected to be closely related to the once arcane empire.


    So Jules, who had been studying the arcane empire with interest for the first half of his life, resolutely entered the broken world under the guidance of the famous star spirit.


    All as the star spirit described: the evil demon king is dying, in fact, powerful, but just like the chief mage Stephenson missing.


    Although Jules was a little disappointed with the origin of the world''s magic civilization, it turned out that this place was not a colony of the arcane Empire, but a thriving magic industry was forced by excessive emeralds; most of the creatures here were also made up of dwarfs and goblins, not the fairies and humans who were better at magic.


    But he did it with a sense of justice.


    The development of things is like an epic.


    With the help of Xingling, Jules defeated the great demon king and destroyed it with a magic spell.


    And he himself, naturally, became the great hero of that world.


    Jules stayed in that world for more than a decade before he left.


    Just the day before he left, Xingling found him and gave him a wine gourd with a wonderful appearance. It is said that this represents a little bit of the heart of the world''s creatures.


    Jules did not think much, he took the wine gourd, happily returned to the world.


    After a period of time, he was out of the ordinary and stayed in Stephenson. Even ansouli, his favorite disciple, often took three or five months to see his teacher.


    Gradually, there were bad rumors about Stephenson. Many people tried to find Jules to clarify everything, but they were closed.


    He himself, however, entered a period of confusion.


    That''s why, among the older residents of Stephenson, the former chief executive had a "perverse Jules.".


    In the eyes of Stephenson, Jules has changed.


    From a firm salty party, he gradually tended to be sweet and greasy.


    From an honest and upright mage, he became stingy and greedy. He even tried to register anonymously in the secret silver castle to defraud the construction of MAGE tower subsidies


    He changed from vice-chairman of the abstinence committee to a heavy drinker. Even ansuli couldn''t stop him from drinking. In the process of one exhortation, ansuli boldly spoke about Jules'' abnormal situation, but she was banished by master Jules.


    It is said that it was the first time that ansuli left Stephenson, and it was during this period that she met a simple and honest young warlock from paradise lost. These are not mentioned later.


    In a word, Jules has changed dramatically.


    And these are all in the eyes of his old friend, Pierre, the God of poverty. If you live as old as master Jules, it''s normal to have a few friends of the law God who come from behind occasionally.


    The God of poverty was aware of Jules'' abnormal situation and gave a warning. Jules finally woke up and found the originator of all this - that is, the strange shape of the wine gourd!


    In fact, it was not a gourd, but the head of Barnum, one of the seven ancient gods of blood!


    All this is the conspiracy of the God of seven blood.


    The world that Jules "saved" was actually destroyed many years ago - too many emeralds gave birth to a prosperous magic civilization, but the gnomes and goblins did not have enough wisdom to control this power.The God of seven blood, who was exiled to the turbulent flow of time and space, successfully corroded the world with his only remaining wisdom and power. From the smallest goblin to the most powerful mechanical Titan warrior, even the star spirit itself was bewitched and controlled by the God of seven blood.


    It''s all arranged scripts.


    The God of seven blood conquered this secondary magical civilization and tried to use it as a bait to lure some people into being cheated. Unfortunately, most of the strong people who traveled in the star world were very careful. Barnum never found a good opportunity until he met Jules.


    He cleverly arranged the plot, from the devil to the wine gourd, every link is impeccable.


    He needs to return to the material world to accept the faith of blood worshippers, and grab more capital for rebirth with the help of Jules'' body. His plan succeeded a lot, but at the last minute, he met with some obstacles.


    In fact, if there was no God of poverty, Jules might have to wait about a hundred years to discover the potential of the God of seven blood; more likely, he was directly eroded by the God of seven blood, and the chief of Stephenson became the pawn of the ancient seven gods. It is a very terrible thing to think about it!


    What''s more interesting is that Jules also investigated how the God of seven blood successfully controlled the whole secondary magic civilization with a remnant head.


    According to the survey results, Barnum, the God of seven blood, has spent five hundred years observing the habits of goblins and dwarfs. Combined with the characteristics of magic civilization, he uses his brain fluid to make a kind of inferior alcohol to confuse and control the minds of weak willed creatures.


    Then he spent another 500 years training a group of believers who sell wine.


    In the third 500 years, he was able to carry out his plan.


    It was another 500 years before he met Jules.


    It can be said that it is a very inspirational and arduous entrepreneurial process.


    After listening to master Jule''s description, Xu Nan could not help feeling:


    "how could the ancient seven gods be so pathetic?"


    "The believer of emoran used to mix in the MLM market every day..."


    "Now this Barnum, the God of blood, has to rely on his younger brother to sell fake wine to maintain his life..."


    It''s really sad to hear and cry to hear!


    ¡­¡­


    Barnum''s fake wine sold well, so he successfully controlled the emerald civilization; his plan was also perfect, he hid in Jules'' body and did a lot of bad things; however, Pierre''s appearance sounded the death knell of the God of seven blood.


    As a law God, although the noumenon is in the Heaven Kingdom, it also has great influence in the material world.


    With the help of Pierre, Jules recovered briefly.


    He began to deal with the monsters in his body.


    Specific how to deal with, there is no description in the record crystal, anyway, it is unlikely to be a very easy thing.


    In a word, Jules and Pierre took the God of seven blood out of his body, and disassembled the head of Bynum into seven parts and sealed them in the seven mage towers.


    Xu Nan is now in one of them. If there is no mistake in recording the crystal, what is sealed here is the outer skull in the head. Although it is not the most dangerous, it is also quite evil!


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was enough to change my life.


    In the days of fighting with the God of seven blood, I did a lot of stupid things, but fortunately most of them didn''t cause unforgivable consequences.


    The only one that makes me feel guilty so far is a young Warlock of paradise lost. He once visited me in the city of wildfire. At that time, my mind and body were under the control of the God of seven blood, giving him wrong guidance.


    But many years later, I learned that the young warlock had been greatly hurt by my guidance. Although he had made other achievements by mistake, the mustard between us could not be eliminated. Therefore, I lost the trust of my favorite apprentice... "


    At this point, Jules voice has become a bit of vicissitudes.


    Emma''s expression also changed from solemnity to amazement. She looked at Xu Nan and seemed to gradually realize the truth of some rumor.


    Xu Nan just shrugged.


    It is probably only Jules himself who knows whether he intentionally did it or was really controlled by the God of seven blood. Luo mang rarely mentioned this, and Xu Nan did not dare to ask for death.


    What he cared about was whether Jules left a way to fight against the God of seven blood!


    Even if not, at least solve the deformity outside!


    However, master Jules seems to have decided that the one who can find his master tower must be an extraordinary person. He did not mention how to strengthen the seal of the God of seven blood, nor did he mention abnormal variants. He just expressed some feelings of life and warned future generations not to take anything out of the main material world when wandering the astral world, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    "That''s it?"


    Xu Nan looked at the crystal ball in Susan''s hand.


    Emma looked embarrassed, too. Perhaps her understanding of Jules should have guessed this man''s urine for a long time."We have to deal with the deformity outside our feelings, and the lower skull?"


    Xu Nan felt incredible.


    It is just like the entrance examination for primary school students to test the content of advanced mathematics.


    According to the novel routine, shouldn''t Jules leave something like artifact Scrolls for later generations to hold the experience reinforcement and brush a wave of experience level with the weakened God of seven blood or abnormal variants?


    It was at this moment that Susan was once again trying to speak.


    At this moment, there is no sound in the crystal ball. Xu Nan naturally waves her hand to indicate her opening.


    In fact, he reckons it''s almost time to deliver the powder, and if Susan doesn''t talk, she''ll have to hold back.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, I''m upgraded!"


    Said Susan excitedly.


    Xu Nan slightly a Leng, immediately nodded: "this is very normal, I have said that this is also an opportunity for you."


    The integration of the things left by the God of poverty conforms to Susan''s characteristics. It is estimated that she has a poverty aura lasting for a certain period of time, which fully conforms to her setting that the poorer she is, the stronger she is!


    Susan was very moved: "so you know everything like the palm of your hand. You are worthy of the name of Xu Nan!"


    When you just want to upgrade, I always want to


    Xu Nan smiles: "it''s all little things..."


    "Wait


    "Every upgrade?"


    He showed hesitation.


    Susan nodded excitedly: "yes, just lost paradise system reminds me that I have several layers of halo of poverty field on my body! Every time there is an upgrade, I always wanted to talk to you... "


    Xu Nan suddenly felt unable to breathe.


    In this way, Susan had at least five or six times a silent expression. Isn''t that to say


    "I''ve got grade 15 already!"


    Susan puffed out her chest with pride.


    Xu Nan almost passed out without myocardial infarction.


    Jealousy


    Why!


    Before Xu Nan recovered, Susan dropped the bomb again:


    "by the way, the God of poverty just sent me an invitation, hoping that I could become his voter..."


    "Do you have any suggestions from Xu Nan?"


    Xu Nan was expressionless:


    "I have no suggestions, only opinions!"


    Susan looked puzzled.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic for her to expect nine intelligence points to understand this.


    Just then Emma interrupted:


    "promise him."


    Xu Nan thought and nodded.


    Jules''s crystal ball did not mention how to seal the God of seven blood and how to deal with abnormal variants. Either such a great mage is extremely irresponsible, or there are other arrangements for this matter.


    Combined with the wooden boxes set here, it is not difficult to see that the God of poverty is in charge of this matter.


    Otherwise, the invitation would not have been sent in such a timely manner.


    After all, the opponents of the ancient seven gods were not only ordinary people in the material world, but also the law gods of the kingdom of heaven.


    Susan hesitated:


    "that''s not good."


    "I''ve heard that we don''t share the same position as the paradise lost and the kingdom of heaven. If I become a voter of the God of poverty, in the future..."


    Emma curled her lips:


    "don''t be afraid. Even if you become a person of the kingdom of heaven, you just need to know your own essence of the twenty-five."


    Xu Nan deeply thought ran nodded.


    Belief can be fooled, but blood can''t change.


    Susan was still a little hesitant:


    "but if I do this, will it affect the reputation of the lost paradise?"


    Emma looked surprised:


    "do you have any misunderstanding about the reputation of Paradise Lost..."


    "Do you know what the word Ron means in the afarian civilization?"


    Xu Nan and Susan showed a curious look at the same time.


    Emma shrugged:


    "in afalia''s oldest language, Ron means infinity."


    "In fact, I always think that there is something wrong with their archaeological work, and one word is missing from translation."


    "What it really means is [no lower limit]. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    It is the first time for Xu nan to hear about Ron''s statement.


    although he was quite sympathetic to Elmar''s Tucao, how could he publicly make complaints about such things?


    So he coughed, indicating that Susan accepted the invitation of the God of poverty and it was over.


    In fact, Xu Nan also had a lot of curiosity about the Qingliu God, who was known as the Heaven Kingdom.


    Susan''s own characteristic is poverty. She has gained so many benefits just by contacting wooden boxes. In the future, she became Pierre''s electorate. I''m afraid it will not take a long time for her to upgrade. Xu Nan is a bit sour now, but she has no idea about it in the future.


    Under the persuasion of Emma and Xu Nan, Susan finally gave up the strange idea of "can''t affect the reputation of the lost paradise", and gladly accepted the invitation from the celestial kingdom.


    In the proletarian world, the relationship between the subject matter world and the celestial kingdom is very close. If it wasn''t for the power of the arcane Empire, the law gods would like to go down to the earth every day to show their magic power and compete for believers. Correspondingly, the residents of the subject matter world have been numb to miracles these years. In the words of the earth, miracles inflation


    There was a miracle in Lijia village next door yesterday. Maybe it''s the turn of zhangjiabu.


    Therefore, miracles are not rare, but the law gods still enjoy it. It is said that the belief power of the believers in the subject matter world is the most surging and pure reason. Xu Nan does not know the specific reason. It is estimated that only the gods who can really grasp the secret of faith in the Kingdom of heaven will know it.


    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that the subject matter world is full of the shadow of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    But that fact has been changed recently.


    The reason, of course, comes from the amazing collision of Princess Selena.


    After the collision, although there was no direct news of the fall of gods, all kinds of hearsay have been spread: what magic pool has been completely smashed, and the main gods are helpless; what Heaven Kingdom is crumbling, which may trigger the collapse of the Kingdom and even the explosion of the universe at any time Similar news emerges in an endless stream, and a lot of what sounds like bullshit is still quite marketable.


    However, the collision did greatly affect the celestial kingdom. After Princess Selena carried the moon to the celestial kingdom, all gods were silent. At least in the past few months, there was no similar miracle. For all kinds of common creatures who work hard to pass and sell, they are still full of surprise.


    Some priests are also complaining that the feedback they can get from prayer is getting less and less, and the maintenance of divinity is becoming more and more difficult.


    Many people can''t help but ask: how much influence does this catastrophe have on the kingdom of heaven?


    No one can give an answer.


    Although the intelligence system of Paradise Lost has penetrated into the kingdom of heaven, and has a lot of wall grass and Wuzai willing to provide true or false information, city Lord Xu has no spare money to buy such information.


    At most, he can only rely on his status as a favorite in the forum to cheat a little gossip.


    According to the information he has received so far, most of the gods have temporarily lost their ability to manifest themselves on earth; they can''t even maintain the normal ritual of spreading faith. It can be seen that the tragedy of the great secret land War I, not only lannis disappeared, but also felando and others, as the initiators of the war, were also severely damaged.


    Especially after the emergence of such variables as Lu Honghong and Selena.


    In this regard, Xu Nan got a useful warning from Mr. Smith that the gods who can easily show their abilities in the world these days are all strong and can''t do well.


    Now, Xu Nan met such a one.


    You know, when Qin Lele became Macon''s elector, he still had some fancy rituals. But now, Susan becomes Pierre''s voter, which is almost instantaneous. Susan even recites Pierre''s maxim and completes the voting ceremony automatically.


    There was a terrifying force in her body.


    [domain poverty: for mortals, you are the plague of walking; for the wise, you are an incurable fool; only you know what it means. ]


    after becoming Pierre''s voter, Susan automatically acquired the poverty field.


    The power of the field has always been mysterious, such as Xu Nan''s cheap daughter Huang Wu.


    Although the poverty field sounds a little bit shabby, it is also the domain of genuine gods. According to Susan, any creature close to this field will come from the deep fear of the soul!


    The more money, the more fear!


    So Xu Nan and Emma are already shivering!


    Even if the former opened the field of courage, there was not much resistance effect.


    No way. This is the panic of the bourgeoisie.


    "It seems that this thing only works on people."


    "It''s no use beating strange things!" After hearing the accurate description,


    could not help but make complaints about Xu Nan''s insanity.


    However, at this time, Susan''s body convulsed like epilepsy. Xu Nan thought her poor mentality collapsed at first, but the next second, her eyes suddenly turned into empty gray."Sorry Didn''t scare you? "


    "It''s just a simple enchantment. It won''t do too much harm to your companion. Besides, she''s my voter now, and I''ll be responsible for her life."


    "Introduce yourself. I''m Pierre."


    Her body was gradually covered by a strong gray fog. Vaguely, Xu Nan saw the image of a middle-aged man who did not smile. Although it was fleeting, he felt that he had a deep memory.


    The God of poverty Pierre.


    At last.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath. His judgment was right, whether it was the situation in the mage tower or the strength of the God of poverty!


    In recent years, those who can freely use enchantment on their electors may be in the kingdom of heaven, which can be counted with two hands.


    Emma''s expression was full of vigilance.


    This is very normal. Every master of Stephenson meets the gods with this virtue. I''m afraid that other people don''t know that they are connected with the arcane empire. I wonder how the floating city floated in the world of Prometheus, and it hasn''t been smashed down by Fernando for so many years.


    "You don''t need to introduce yourself. I know your name and origin. Don''t look at me in such a surprised way. Prophecy is the basic skill of law God." Pierre''s voice was flat, but it didn''t seem so difficult to get along with.


    His speaking speed is not fast, but he keeps a steady rhythm and firmly controls the initiative of his speech:


    "it is a rare thing that someone touches the seal and is willing to be my voter. So I came down to have a look, but the result disappointed me a little."


    "Why are you disappointed?" Xu Nan asked curiously


    Pierre sighed and said, "there is nothing wrong with the seal. The damned God of seven blood is still hiding under the seal."


    Xu Nan and Emma face black question marks.


    Isn''t it a good thing that the seal hasn''t gone wrong? Why does this guy look disappointed?


    As if aware of their doubts, Pierre said calmly, "do you think this seal is to stop the rubbish of the God of seven blood?"


    Isn''t it? Xu Nan thought secretly.


    "It''s used to protect him." Pierre calmly put on a big force.


    Xu Nan Hu''s body was shocked, as if he had guessed something.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything about this place, but I''m not interested in giving you science education." Pierre''s eyes changed slightly: "unless, you want to be my believers."


    "How about it? Join me in the kingdom of God. As two of you, I can give you the place of God directly


    Xu Nan was in a daze.


    This painting style has become too fast!


    Just now you''re still pretending to be a bully. Are you starting to pull people now?


    Emma politely refused, "I''m Stephenson''s wizard."


    Pierre laughed. "Jules, too, but that doesn''t stop us from being best friends. Stephenson and arcane empire are not the same concept. Similarly, I hope you can understand that the celestial kingdom is not a simple concept


    "To be honest, I''m interested in a combination like you, but that''s not the main reason why I''m inviting you."


    "Of course, before I sent out the invitation, I knew that most of you would refuse. After all, since I became a God, I have been rejected 19.0196.748.416 times."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t care at all."


    After that, he looked at Xu Nan and Emma eagerly.


    "What a sad story."


    "This is a typical example of" God is afraid of going into wrong ways. "


    Xu Nan said very moved, and then chose to refuse.


    Pierre''s expression quickly returned to apathy:


    "then I have nothing to say. Anyway, the seal here is imposed by Jules himself. As a watchman, I have confirmed that the seal is not loose."


    "Good luck, ladies and gentlemen."


    It''s like I''m going to leave.


    Xu Nan and Emma look at each other and decide to wait patiently. Who knows they have been waiting quietly for a long time. Susan''s enchantment still shows no sign of disappearing, but Pierre''s face is a little bit too much.


    Now Xu Nan also understood that the God of poverty was proud and charming!


    The guy figured there must be something else to tell, but he couldn''t put his face down.


    Although he felt very muddled, Xu Nan still timely handed over the steps and took the initiative to say:


    "well, in fact, I am very curious. With my strength, how can he de be qualified for the position of subordinate God in the cabinet?"


    Xu Nan always feels strange, how can one or two want to pull themselves into the kingdom of God These people are in favor of their own appearance, go to their kingdom of God to raise the average level of beauty there?


    Well, this reason seems to be impeccable. Xu Nan firmly believes it.Who knows Pierre touched his chin, shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Nan was stiff in an instant.


    You don''t know? So you''re just sending an invitation? The God of poor ghosts has no future!


    "But I know that both of my old enemies have invited you."


    Pierre was very honest and said what he really thought:


    "so I thought it would never be wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Pierre''s two old enemies naturally refer to the God of love and maiden and the God of treasure chest, Macon.


    It seems that he didn''t cover up what happened at the funeral of the God of forestry. However, Xu Nan didn''t dare to ask questions about this kind of thing again in his heart. I wonder if the alien version of Wu Song would be angry and killed himself.


    But Pierre invited his reason, too real, let Xu Nan some speechless.


    Emma, the mad woman, finally thought about it.


    She asked tentatively:


    "have you had a good relationship with our former chief of Stephenson


    Pierre showed a little reminiscence: "the three of us are the best friends."


    Xu Nan and Emma looked at each other, but they couldn''t understand. The thinking span of these gods was too big, right? What''s the relationship between you and master Jules?


    This rhythm belt turns into the wind. It is estimated that going to the earth is also a good material for the famous keyboard man.


    "I, Jules, and Sox, the God of forestry in your mouth, used to be called" the three swordsmen of the thorn city ", but that was several centuries ago. Now, you can''t even find the name of bramble city on the map of the main material world


    Pierre''s tone gradually became a little sad Now, I''m the only one left. "


    A sad feeling arises spontaneously, Xu Nan''s heart a tight, this is the strength of the big guy?


    Even if the field of courage was opened, even if it was only the lowest level of enchantment, even if it was just a casual word, it could stir his emotions.


    "I''m sorry I''m sure the other two gentlemen will do well in the other world


    Xu Nan opened his mouth to express his comfort. The past high spirited teenagers are left with only one of their own, which really makes people feel sad and sad.


    Pierre gave him a strange look: "of course, they are very well, especially Jules, that bastard. He must be better than me, that''s what you say?"


    Xu Nan instantly choked, this guy is not only a die Ao Jiao, but also a guy who likes to talk to death!


    It''s no wonder that he is trampled by Macon every day. Compared with Macon, who always makes people feel like a spring breeze, this chat technology is just like the bottom of the sky wait!


    He suddenly realized that there was more information in Pierre''s words.


    Neither the forest God nor master Jules died? They are still living well, even the poor God Pierre envied and envied?


    Can''t you hear me wrong?


    He gave Emma a subconscious look, and Emma looked at him in shock.


    To be honest, according to the previous clues, they all thought that master Jules had passed away


    "Don''t you think Jules is cold?"


    Pierre lashed mercilessly:


    "if I said, even if the universe collapsed, this bitch would not die. He is now living a natural and unrestrained life, and I am miserable. Not only can he not recruit believers, but also I have to clean up all kinds of mess for him. "


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple, tried to organize his thoughts, and tried to lead the topic to Jules and the God of forestry. Unfortunately, Pierre didn''t seem interested in these topics. He just said a few words casually.


    Rao is so, Xu Nan also got some information he wants.


    It turned out that the man who sealed the God of seven blood was not Pierre, the God of poverty, but master Jules himself!


    Xu Nan always thought that he had overestimated the strength of the former chief of Stephenson as much as possible, but from the mouth of the God of poverty, he realized that he was wrong, and the mistake was ridiculous!


    Excluding the factors of commercial mutual promotion, Jules'' strength should be higher than the ordinary big Olympian. The level must be close to level 30, and may even break through the normal upper limit of level 30


    In this way, the God of Qi blood was not just a waste firewood selling fake wine. He calculated Jules through a carefully designed plot. Unfortunately, after being found out by the God of poverty, the God of seven blood lost the capital of resistance and was pulled out by Jule, and he unloaded seven pieces and sealed them all over the country.


    Pierre was merely responsible for guarding Jules'' head parts of the God of seven blood who remained in the subject matter world.


    If Pierre, the God of poverty, had made any contribution to the church that sealed the seven blood gods and even blood worshippers, it was the wooden box hidden in the mage tower.


    According to Pierre, the wooden case was called Pierre''s dressing box, which was a artifact.


    Of course, the name was given by Jules, who was full of evil taste!


    "At first, I wanted to take the head of the God of seven blood as a wine pot, but Jules stopped me."


    Pierre shook his head and said: "he thinks that the evil gods can not be exterminated. Instead of killing him and letting the ancient seven gods fall into the situation of no leader, it is better to seal them and control them at the source..."


    Xu Nan showed a blank look: "control?"


    There''s no way. Although he has profound insight, it''s really beyond the guidelines for a sorcerer to listen to how to fight against evil and evil cults. Xu Nan can only pretend that he doesn''t understand a word.And the way to pretend is to repeat Pierre''s last word, with a little questioning tone - this is a common trick. Usually, if you do this, the other person will think that you have understood at least part of it, and then they will happily explain it.


    Sure enough, Pierre laughed and explained earnestly:


    "it''s not hard to understand."


    "There is always soil for evil breeding in this world. It is not impossible to completely eliminate evil gods, but at least we can''t do it. But there are some effective ways to control them from other aspects."


    "The simplest way is to control the existing evil gods, such as the God of seven blood and his younger brothers, which we often call the ancient seven gods. If they live, they will be able to squeeze the breeding ground for new evil gods. We can closely monitor them and let everything be under control. "


    "Jules sealed the head of the God of seven blood and asked me for this artifact which he ridiculed as a dressing box. This thing can''t suppress the God of seven blood, but it has other magical effects


    At this point, Pierre suddenly said with a meaningful smile:


    "have you noticed that all the blood worshippers you meet have a very prominent common ground


    Emma mused, "are you crazy?"


    Pierre asked, "are there any evil believers who are not crazy?"


    Xu Nan clapped his thigh: "dute is very poor!"


    Evil believers are poor, this is common sense!


    But blood worshippers are so poor! Xu Nan''s hands that a few clothes are sewn to mend to use for many years, it is simply hard and unadorned!


    At this time, where does Xu Nan not know why these poor blood worshippers are so poor?


    Clearly, it is the wooden box named dressing box, which is actually the curse of the poor ghost!


    "Yes! It''s the one that Macon and the slut like


    Pierre showed his approval:


    "as long as the God of seven blood does not escape from the seal, as long as my treasure chest is suppressed here, then the blood worshippers will never escape my divine curse - they will continue to be poor, although they have fanatical beliefs, they will never succeed!"


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t like things outside my body, I have to admit that I still need some money to do things."


    "The God of seven blood realized this, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only hide under the seal to protect his life, ha ha..."


    Both Xu Nan and Emma looked a little chilly.


    Jules and Pierre are too cruel.


    The blood worshippers thought they were working in the dark, but they did not know that everything was under the control of the big men. The reason why they did not destroy the God of seven blood was that they had other considerations.


    Under the arrangement of Pierre and Jules, the blood worshippers did not say this life, for fear that there was no room for them to turn over.


    It''s terrible.


    Compared with Pierre''s killing plan, Xu Nan thinks that master Jules is really insidious.


    After the mystery was solved, Xu Nan also successfully found an excuse for the construction team of Paradise Lost --


    it was not the construction team of the paradise lost who was engaged in the construction of bean curd dregs, but good construction. It was controlled by the toilet box of the pit father, and it was normal to aging quickly


    "I know your concern is nothing more than worrying about whether the God of seven blood will make trouble. I can tell you responsibly that this possibility is agreed to be zero." Pierre said confidently, "I trust Jules''s seal. I have just checked it. The appearance of the abnormal variant outside is purely accidental and has nothing to do with the God of seven blood."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pierre should have no reason to cheat them. At least there is no incentive to do so.


    Since the God of seven blood in the zombie swamp did not really escape the seal, the danger was much less.


    "However, if the deformity is left in this way, it may damage the seal. I can''t do it because of the enchantment skill. Since you have a lot of relationship with Jules, you can solve it easily?"


    Pierre''s voice seemed to be as casual as to say what to eat tonight.


    OK, Xu Nan has been used to the setting of this guy''s pretending to force criminals to die. In a way, Pierre was more grounded than Macon, not to mention Ferrando and the like.


    At least the stereotype that changed Xu Nan''s subconscious celestial kingdom was a group of aloof gods.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Xu Nan raised his hand directly and said: "we can''t fight!"


    Pierre seemed to be choked by Xu Nan''s uprightness.


    In Xu Nan''s eyes, he took out a strong walking stick from his arms.


    "I can give you a little help..."


    "I don''t ask for anything in return."


    "I just need you to keep an eye on something."


    Xu Nan''s eyes focused on the walking stick.[Sox''s cane]


    [quality: Legend]


    [limitation: none]


    [mantra: poverty makes me happy! (read it aloud three times, the effect is better)]


    Xu Nan:


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    In fact, Pierre gave the staff, in addition to the trigger way, some egg pain, the quality is really impeccable.


    Sox is the name of the God of forestry, and this staff may have something to do with this God.


    Xu Nan took over the cane and explored it carefully. He found that there were two kinds of magic arts and a kind of magic!


    The first one was called poverty and poverty.


    [poor: the third-order magic can instantly remove all the property of a designated object]


    this magical skill seems to remove the disgusting people, and it has no particularly powerful effect. However, the word "property" is not limited to the literal meaning in the narrow sense. If the armor and weapons of a soldier are also included in the scope of property, then it is It''s a super practical moment to disarm!


    Divinity is instant, which can be said to be an enhanced version of arming. It can be used to fight against the enemies of a single body. It has unexpected effects.


    "This magic art can be called a killer of RMB soldiers!" Xu Nan''s eyes lit up and went on looking.


    The second is called the growth of all things.


    [growth of all things: the fourth level divine arts force the rapid growth of creatures within a certain range, doubling the effect of plants, but leaving certain hidden dangers. ]


    well, it is estimated that the very practical farming divinity is suoxnong, the God of forestry.


    The third is magic.


    [banishment of astral realm: the fourth level spell, expels the target creature from your world and into the astral realm]


    [Note: before using this spell, please consider the feelings of the astral realm, OK? It has been used as a garbage dump by casters for years, but I can''t remember how much garbage I''ve banished in my life. ]


    the writer of the notes is naturally the master Jules, the master of the mage tower.


    It can be seen that Sox, the God of forestry, Pierre, the God of poverty, and the former chief Jules of Stephenson did have a friendship. This walking stick is the best proof.


    Xu Nan''s Alchemy level is still very low, but it does not prevent him from having the fierce vision of sorcerer Ron on magic items - a walking stick that can accommodate both divinity and magic solidification. There is no number of fingers in the whole world!


    "It''s a baby!"


    Xu Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Emma, who was also obviously moved, and began to turn his brain to how to cheat the stick into his hand.


    "What do we need to do?" Xu Nan looks at Pierre.


    Pierre smiles:


    "don''t worry, I need you to make a choice before I give you Sox''s cane."


    "I can tell you responsibly that there is nothing valuable in this mage tower - even if there is, it is destroyed by my dressing box, which is a very reasonable phenomenon."


    "But Jules has left something useful. I guess it''s some messy manuscripts he wrote."


    "You two have to make a choice between Sox''s cane and Jules'' manuscript. One will inherit Jules'' manuscript, and the other will receive this cane and a commission from me."


    Xu Nan hesitated, but Emma said decisively:


    "I choose the manuscript!"


    He hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "I don''t mind."


    Emma next to her showed a little gratitude.


    Master Jules''s manuscripts may be very valuable to the mages, but to the warlocks, they are basically worthless. Anyway, Xu Nan can''t understand the messy research contents!


    Warlocks have never been academic!


    What''s more, he didn''t see the Gospels left by Jules, which was even worse than those left by luomang. Xu Nan was still skeptical about the value of his manuscript.


    And the most important reason for him to make up his mind to do so is the Commission put forward by the God of poverty.


    Emma, a professional caster, would subconsciously avoid meeting the gods. But Xu Nan is different. He has made a mess with Macon, the God of treasure chest.


    Not only does he still have the original treasure chest given by McKen, but Qin Lele has gone to the golden city to become a voter. For the sake of potential dangers in the future, Xu Nan thinks that it is necessary to make more preparations.


    As an old enemy of Macon, Pierre must know something that others don''t know. It doesn''t matter what his commission is. The key is to brush up with the boss and collect some information.


    "Jules''s manuscript is hidden in the bedroom upstairs. I guess you can''t wait to see it..."


    Before Pierre spoke, Emma ran out of sight.


    Xu Nan showed an unexpected look.


    This guy, can''t be more obvious than trying to get rid of Emma?


    He thought about it carefully. In fact, this choice was an excuse. Even without Pierre''s instructions, he and Emma would search the mage tower clean, and the manuscript would be found by then.


    "Sir, is there anything that needs to be said to me alone?"Xu Nan tries a way.


    Pierre said with a cool smile: "don''t be nervous. I do have something to tell you alone."


    "It has something to do with my entrustment. Please take this stick. It should be able to solve the problem of deformity for you."


    Xu Nan nods.


    Pierre pondered for a moment, and then he said slowly:


    "recently, I''ve had some strange things."


    "This kind of thing should not have been told to you mortals, but I did have some trouble. I need you to help me to investigate this matter, because I can''t find a better helper in the subject matter field..."


    Heartache, Pipi!


    Obviously, he is a God with amazing strength, but he can''t find a devout believer or priest to help investigate the matter. He has to find a warlock who has lost paradise to do it Xu Nan once again sympathized with the God of poverty.


    "Some time ago, I suddenly got some unusual power of faith. These power of faith is very pure. At first, I thought that I had more believers, and I was still very happy. However, it seems that things are not so simple. As the supreme existence in the field of poverty, I can not trace the source of these faith forces against the current in this field... "


    Pierre''s words were quiet, but the amount of information was astonishing.


    Xu Nan listened carefully and tried to ignore whether the word "supreme existence in the poverty field" is a definition of glory or sorrow; if what Pierre said was true, the matter would be serious.


    The power of faith is usually provided by believers. The God naturally has the ability to trace the source of the power of belief. According to his view, someone has provided him with pure power of faith, but he is not his believer?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Xu Nan did not speak, but listened quietly:


    " It''s been bothering me for a long time


    "I keep using prophecy to trace back, but I only get a few words. I only know that the source of the power of faith seems to have something to do with the capital of the eastern kingdom of the north, and the words that those who made the power of faith talked about were somewhat complicated and might have something to do with your earth."


    "So I entrust you to investigate this matter for me I''m a tyrannical God, but I don''t like people coveting my field. If it''s related to your compatriots and makes you feel embarrassed, you can refuse this Commission. "


    Pierre raised his head somewhat haughtily.


    Xu Nan is really in a dilemma.


    If this matter really has something to do with earthman, he already has a bold idea in his mind.


    As Pierre said, it was impossible for him to betray his own people, so he was ready to refuse.


    Who knows, Pierre added:


    "as for the time limit of the investigation, I will give you 500 years to conduct the preliminary investigation first."


    Xu Nan nodded in a moment and accepted the entrustment with dignity:


    "no problem! We will live up to our mission


    It is estimated that these gods are used to staying in the sky for hundreds of years and thousands of years. After 500 years of investigation, Xu Nan naturally has no reason to refuse. Anyway, we should wait and talk about it!


    Seeing Xu Nan so righteous, Pierre showed a little joy, but that was all.


    Finally, Xu Nan couldn''t help asking himself:


    "so What about the remuneration? "


    "And what about the funding for the investigation?"


    Pierre looked at the cheeky Xu Nan, showing a surprised color: "as the supreme existence in the field of poverty, when did you have the illusion that I was able to pay the remuneration entrusted?"


    Xu Nan is speechless.


    This guy is right and reasonable!


    If it wasn''t for reason that he told himself that Pierre''s popularity might not be worse than the material reward, Xu Nan would have quit.


    As a result, the next second Pierre added:


    "by the way, the stick you just gave you has a negative effect."


    At that time, Xu Nan was a tiger.


    "Every time you use it, you will consume a certain amount of wealth." Pierre explained:


    "but you can rest assured that the wealth will not disappear out of thin air, nor will it be embezzled by me, but will be automatically transmitted to people who need money nearby! According to what you say on earth, it''s charity! "


    "It''s just that the amount will not be very small, so you should control the number of times you use it..."


    Nima!


    That is to say, this is a total loose money walking stick?


    Every time a monster is banished to the astral realm, he has to pay a garbage cleaning fee?


    Xu Nan looked at Pierre without expression:


    "is it still possible to select the manuscript of master Jules?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lower level of MAGE tower.


    As the last locker was opened, the explosive tension became a little more subtle.


    Zebra and gray look at each other with a trace of bewilderment.They''ve opened all the rooms, squares, even the cracks in the floor in the underground part.


    There is no trace of the existence of the wild pioneering order!


    "Did that sorceress deceive us?"


    "But a mage of song''s level in a small town should not be regarded as a wild pioneering order?"


    "What now?"


    Several of the cybaron adventurers discussed in low voices.


    Gray squinted, too, not knowing what he was thinking.


    However, at this time, a slender tentacle gradually extended from the shadow and went to the bottom of the mage tower.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Pierre left.


    It''s not that he wants to go himself - when the enchantment is forced to stop, Xu Nan sees that he still has a lot to say - but because Susan''s powder delivery time is up, she will be forced to return to green and Rexer.


    The God of poverty had no choice but to cancel the enchantment.


    Before leaving, he also repeatedly told Xu nan to pay attention to his affairs.


    Although Xu Nan is a little unwilling, but think carefully, with the style of the God of poverty, if you really make what material reward to yourself, it is estimated that there will be problems.


    On the other hand, if you help him to do something for free, it is equivalent to brushing a little favor. If you have any problems in the future, maybe you can ask him to help.


    After all, Xu Nan knows that free is the most expensive.


    What''s more, this commission can''t consume much energy. After 500 years of investigation, I wonder what Xu Nan will look like after 500 years. When he is free, he can go to the king of the eastern kingdom.


    What bothers Xu Nan most is the negative effect of the walking stick for scattered wealth. Although Xu Chengzhu has recently made his way to a well-off life with the help of the hearsay of God trading, he is not a rich local rich man. Every time you use the fixed magic or magic on the stick, you have to spend a lot of money. It''s really uncomfortable.


    The more he thought, the more unwilling he was, so he intensified the search for the mage tower.


    It''s a pity that this place is, as Pierre said, appalling poverty.


    After struggling for a long time, he managed to find a valuable intelligence and a green capsule.


    The green capsule is a flying leaf capsule.


    [Jules'' feiye capsule]


    [quality: Legend]


    [destination: the hinterland of afalia, the specific coordinates are unknown]


    [advice: Stephenson''s feiye capsule is the best, but even the best feiye capsule has a certain probability of accident]


    To be honest, this thing aroused Xu Nan''s curiosity and attention.


    Feiye capsule is not a rare magic item. It has already matured in Stephenson, a highly developed magic civilization. This is an alchemy prop that combines teleportation and advanced engineering.


    When it first came out, it also caused a stir. It was said to be an epoch-making invention that could guide the magic world revolution. Its function was to replace the teleportation magic and even the portal, and to carry out the long-distance travel without time in theory.


    However, after practical testing, feiye capsule has the problem of high cost in short-distance travel, and the accuracy of long-distance transmission is not as good as the transmission gate, and the comfort is much worse.


    Its only advantage is probably that it can transmit across the plane, but there are not many people who really need to transmit across the plane. And mages who need this can arrange relevant magic array. Where can they use the flying leaf capsule made by low-level mages?


    So, the feiye capsule fever quickly subsided, and only a few people are still trying to improve the props.


    Xu Nan''s attitude towards this is pessimistic.


    After all, he didn''t find any similar alchemy items in paradise lost, which shows that paradise lost doesn''t think it''s worth copying. Ron''s magicians'' eyes are still vicious, and they copy Stefan Sang''s Alchemy articles, which are not invincible, but have harsh and critical eyes.


    To be honest, feiye capsule is not rare, but legendary quality feiye capsule is very rare.


    Xu Nan studied it carefully and found that the feiye capsule was made by Jule himself, which can be used repeatedly and can set the transmission location independently. At present, Jules has only lost a transmission mark, and the location of that mark is actually in the hinterland of the afalia civilization in the North!


    In other words, if Xu Nan uses the feiye capsule, he will have a chance to enter the mysterious world; of course, he may fall into the star world and say hello to his brother goblin because of the capsule crash


    Anyway, it''s a little useful. Maybe it''ll come in later.


    Xu Nanya has no plan to go there in a short time!


    As for the information, Xu Nan thought that this trip to the master tower was the biggest gain!


    The information was written by Jules himself, with the general idea of the direction of the magic civilization controlled by the God of seven blood: originally, the corroded magic civilization was wrapped up by the God of seven blood and entered the subject matter world together.


    However, its existence is very special. It is integrated with the head of the God of seven blood. All the creatures in it, including the stars, have died, but the mineral resources still exist.


    Among them, emerald resources are the most abundant!


    Although Xu Nan is not a wizard, he is at least an alchemist. He knows what the foundation of magic civilization is - that is, magic resources.


    Magic resources include three types of metals, and a variety of magic gems.


    If the three kinds of metals are the high-rise buildings supporting the arcane Empire to dominate the multiverse, then magic gems are the foundation of the building.Among all kinds of gemstones, emerald is the most special.


    As a pure energy gem, emerald not only has excellent magic storage characteristics, but also has its own magic associated minerals. For the arcane Empire, emerald is about as important as oil in the earth''s civilization.


    Generally speaking, in the areas where emerald mines are widely distributed, creatures will be generally polluted by certain magic radiation. This kind of pollution may be good or bad, but the benefits are very obvious. Even if these creatures are aborigines without the support of advanced civilization, they can master some magic like abilities. For example, the magic world that Jules entered by mistake was forced by too many emerald mines.


    Now, these emerald mines are in front of Xu Nan.


    Because emerald has strong self spreading, and the God of seven blood, who has been sleeping for many years, can not control this. Therefore, under Jules'' conjecture, a large emerald mine with high purity has been born under the living corpse swamp!


    But because of the seal, it has not been detected.


    Otherwise, the master of Stephenson would have won the first month.


    "No wonder wildfire has such a high score!"


    "It turns out that there is a mine at home!"


    Xu Nan suddenly realized.


    But he thought about what Stephenson didn''t know. How did paradise lost know?


    The only explanation is that in the high-rise of paradise lost, some people know that there are a lot of emerald deposits here


    Under the careful consideration of deep insight, the candidate quickly surfaced.


    "It must be Mr. Luo mang!"


    "According to Jules, he once came to the wildfire city to study; later he took it, and it is estimated that he would return to wildfire city to find Jules. It is estimated that at that time, he discovered the emerald mine here, but for some reason, he did not exploit it


    "Is this mine mine mine mine?"


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes and was thinking carefully. At this time, Emma, next door, had sorted out Jules'' manuscripts with a rather devout attitude, and then showed a look of relief.


    It seems that these things mean a lot to her.


    Xu Nan is not envious. Anyway, we are not from the same road. He can''t realize the happiness of learning ba.


    He quietly collected the valuable information, and he was not interested in sharing the potential benefits with this crazy woman until the emerald mine was officially confirmed and developed.


    "Are these manuscripts useful?"


    Xu Nan coughed and inquired.


    Emma had a pilgrim like look of piety: "useful!"


    "Very useful!"


    "It can be said to be a life-saving thing!"


    Xu Nan was a little surprised: "so powerful? What are they? "


    Emma chuckled:


    "they were all papers written by master Jules when he was young. It is estimated that he thinks these ideas are not mature enough, and many of them are worth pondering, so they have not been published."


    "But for me, every paper here can be directly copied and published - it happens that my tutor assigned me a paper in an advanced magic academic journal for three years; with these manuscripts, I will never have to write any more papers!"


    Xu Nan was silent.


    Sure enough, habits are contagious. It''s estimated that the allowance for losing the paradise is too much. Copying papers is easy to do without any psychological burden.


    Even if these manuscripts were written by my teacher''s teacher.


    He just wanted to ask more about the content of the manuscript. Who knows that just at this moment, there was a commotion under the mage Tower!


    Then there was a strong tremor, the floor shook wildly, and large pieces of inferior paint fell down.


    This mage tower looks like it''s going to collapse!


    "What''s the situation?"


    The two quickly rushed to several floors underground to check.


    At the bottom, they finally met the adventurers.


    The team of adventurers from the cybaron family was hiding in a corner, timidly avoiding something; Gray was better, with his sword in one hand, his back against the wall, and his eyes carefully looking at the smoke!


    "Lord song of the small city!"


    The people of the team of sabalon jumped up to see Xu Nan as if he saw a Savior: "the monster came in!"


    "It''s terrible We are not rivals! "


    Xu Nan nodded and soon saw a huge monster in the smoke!


    The abnormal variant of the God of seven blood.


    It''s infiltrating.


    Xu Nan was also reluctant to Tucao at this time. Elmar said before that make complaints about the most safe way.


    He just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Who knows that the mutant didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, they ploughed the ground crazily, and a large amount of soil was raised, just like the construction site.


    The adventurers were nervous, but some of them were coughing wildly.At first, they were all afraid, but then they were shocked to find that the mutant did not seem to have any interest in them at all.


    It''s like a dog, gouging wildly, as if it had buried bones here.


    Looking at the adventurers and gray some embarrassed to avoid the dust, Xu Nan''s face showed a deep look.


    It''s not a way to go on like this.


    Emma saw Xu Nan''s expression and couldn''t help saying:


    "do you want to sell masks?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    The idea is seen through by Emma, Xu Nan has no interest in selling masks to make money.


    Besides, it''s really out of time to sell masks now, so I''ll talk about it later! He doesn''t have to sell a mask in his hand.


    "What is this mutant doing?"


    "Why didn''t you attack us?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Emma was also surprised.


    She lost a few unimportant spells in the past, but she didn''t respond to the deformity at all, which made Emma change color.


    This guy is really too strong!


    In particular, the magic immunity ability can be regarded as a mage''s nemesis.


    The only good news was that he was so addicted to digging that he didn''t pay attention to the people present.


    Under Xu Nan''s sign, gray and the rest of the adventurers retreat to the bottom entrance. There was no danger. It was an unexpected happy event. We all breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the existence of teratogens still puts a lot of pressure on them.


    "Lord song in the small town What are we going to do next? "


    Asked zebora, apprehensive.


    Although he is the adventurous elite of the sabalon family, the abnormal variant of the God of seven blood has an incomparable deterrent effect. Ordinary adventurers can''t fight with it.


    It''s better to hold your thighs tightly!


    Even if it is strong like gray, it also shows a similar look.


    Xu Nan calmed down. He took Sox''s walking stick and whispered in a low voice:


    "I need some money."


    People looked at each other, they didn''t know what to say.


    Elmar couldn''t help turning his eyes off. He was secretly Tucao: what time did he make complaints about leek?


    Ron Warlock is not a good thing!


    I don''t know what Jiang likes about him.


    Gray and zebola''s ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by, and they even doubted whether the small city song was dedicated to them!


    Isn''t it enough to pay the protection fee all the way? You want money now? It''s a little too much to ask for!


    But they are still prepared to pay.


    No way, the strength is low, in front of the deformed, they all feel their own life is small.


    Only close to the suspected legendary mage''s small city, the Lord song, can barely find a sense of security.


    Money, after all, is outside the body.


    Only this time, they really misunderstood Xu Nan!


    He didn''t intend to collect any money. Sox''s cane has a star banishment, which is enough to fight against the teratogenesis.


    Xu Nan is ready to solve the problem at his own expense.


    Who knows when he is trying to trigger a fixed spell, he finds himself unable to activate it!


    The reason was quickly found out that the three magic powers attached to Sox''s cane cost different money.


    Among them, all things grow up and are poor and destitute, which means that Xu Nan can solve the problem at his own expense; only the exile of Xingjie actually requires the consumption of other people''s money!


    I''m afraid it''s Jules'' bad taste of the pit goods.


    In this way, if Xu Nan can''t get other people''s support, I''m afraid it will be difficult to release this spell in the future.


    "Forget it, it''s called the scattered wealth staff that overestimates you!"


    Xu Nan is also in a variety of MMP.


    "Just ask for a begging staff. Before casting each time, you have to beg with others!"


    Although scolding, Xu Nan is ready to work hard after getting the last sum of money from the adventurers.


    With his stick in his hand, he aimed at the deformed forms in the dust and suddenly sang aloud:


    "poverty makes me happy!"


    The people next to him were shocked.


    They didn''t know how the staff was triggered. They just thought that song was as brazen as the devil!


    Poverty makes you happy?


    This is too hypocritical!


    But most of their attention is still focused on the aberrant.


    In a moment, a bright and Cui Can''s light flashed by. The mysterious arcane Rune gushed from the tip of the staff, accurately hit the abnormal variant in the dust. The huge body of the abnormal variant twisted several times unconsciously and finally disappeared into the air!


    All of them were nervous and looked around. After confirming that the monster really disappeared from their eyes, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Elmar couldn''t help but make complaints about


    : "poverty makes you happy. Are you sure you mean it? "


    With a smile, Xu Nan put his stick away:


    "of course."


    "It''s just not the whole story."


    "Let others be poor makes me happy."


    There was nothing to say.


    They just wanted to turn around and leave, but at this moment, there was a violent friction sound coming from the bottom of the mage Tower!In the eyes of people''s horror, the void is torn, and a huge object suddenly comes out!


    Seven blood god''s abnormal variant!


    It''s coming back!


    Xu Nan''s face is not good-looking.


    The result was beyond his expectation. It is estimated that the adventurers have collected too little money, and the effect of the banishment of the astral world has been discounted. Instead of throwing it into the abyss of the universe, it has been left on the edge.


    And the seven blood god''s abnormal variant also has the ability, unexpectedly so quickly found back.


    Xu Nan is ready to fight to the end with the distorted body.


    But to their surprise, even if they were thrown into the astral realm, the mutants did not attack them.


    It continued to plow wildly.


    Soon, the thick foundation of the mage tower was excavated, revealing a complex rune.


    "It wants to open the seal!"


    Xu Nan and Emma looked at each other and understood the goal of the deformity!


    This guy actually wants to take advantage of the chaos to untie the seal of the God of seven blood?


    Is this too fierce?


    Recalling the original words of the God of poverty, Xu Nan honestly pulled others back more than ten steps.


    "We''re just watching it go wild?"


    Asked zebora, somewhat frightened.


    Xu Nan shook his head and put his index finger on his lips, indicating that people should not be impatient.


    After a while, the mutant probably dug into the outer layer of the seal and became excited. It was crazily pumping the land with its tentacles. The visibility of the entire underground space became poor.


    Emma lost an air purification technique to prevent people from getting stung by the dust.


    At this time, the seal outside suddenly burst out a short shrill sound.


    Before long, the body of the mutant suddenly began to shake violently, and the frightening electric current suddenly poured up from the depths of the earth, and instantly turned into a frightening ultra-high voltage power grid to capture the whole deformed body!


    retarded the mental retardation of Xu Nan''s Tucao. In the blink of an eye, under the control of the terrorist power grid, the distorted body became a little bit of coke, and even the voice of wailing did not make complaints about it.


    The interior of the mage tower began to repair itself, and the soil began to roll over, burying the exposed part of the bottom seal.


    After a while, only a few pieces of coke were left in front of everyone, and the rest was gone.


    The result was not unexpected.


    Pierre had already said that there was no problem with Jules'' seal.


    Therefore, Xu Nan is not flustered and even wants to laugh when he wants to attack seal.


    This level of seal, enough to seal the ancient god, is a small abnormal variant can be touched blindly?


    Not to mention that the seal was set by Jules himself.


    That guy is a total ruthless man, and the blood worshippers are still haunted by poor gods; his seal, even if it is another 10000 deformed ones, is also the result of the vanishing of his seal.


    Although this result is a little too absurd, it is reasonable to consider the disorder of consciousness of the aberrant, even without the guidance of the God of seven blood.


    All of them made a false alarm, but at least they were safe.


    After resting for a while, zebola and gray chose to continue searching for the mage tower. Xu Nan was not interested in the mage tower any more. He was ready to take a look at it and left.


    It is worth mentioning that he learned from the population such as gray that they did not seem to have found the order of savage development.


    Not to mention the copper order, there is no evidence of the existence of relevant things.


    This is undoubtedly depressing news for them.


    "Isn''t there really no such order?"


    Xu Nan sat at the bottom entrance, lost in thought.


    At this time, a piece of lifeless coke suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    [metamorphosis (coke) of Qi Xue Shen]


    [effect: unknown? ]


    [for organisms with unknown components, are samples collected and submitted to the laboratory for analysis and test? ]


    Xu Nan moved in his mind and ran to pick up all the coke. He chose one of the big ones and decided to make sure!


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh unknown biology laboratory in paradise lost.


    A lot of people come and go in a hurry.


    On the location of the laboratory hall, from time to time, there was a fire. The explosion was also a common occurrence. There was a continuous stream of scolding, as if in the vegetable market.


    A thin man stood in front of a sample, with a headache and flipped through an analysis report.


    Next to an assistant came in a hurry, just wanted to speak, but was stopped by the man.


    "I''m reading the report."


    He kept his eyes on the report in his hand, and from time to time he was confused.


    After a long time, he sighed:


    "still not enough.""The results of the current analysis only show that it may cause mild psychedelic effects, but this is not quite the same as the actual results we have collected."


    "Inform group 6 to work overtime today!"


    The female secretary next to her showed an embarrassed look, but she also knew her leader''s working attitude. She immediately nodded respectfully and said, "yes, Mr. John! I''m going to inform the researchers in the sixth group. "


    "The research and analysis of [millaku] must give you a satisfactory result."


    John rubbed his temples:


    "I hope so."


    "That damned Xu Nan, I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s said that he is the devil of the low-level alchemy center. I didn''t expect that he would come to our unknown biology laboratory this time!"


    "We can''t leave him any control, understand? My cousin Sean is nervous by this devil. Recently, people have disappeared. I''m afraid it has been Ah


    At this point, John grinned his teeth.


    "In a word, we have to finish his research application seamlessly."


    "I hope it''s just an accident this time. The devil isn''t looking at us."


    Others look sympathetic.


    The secretary gave a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. John, this time it must be accidental. How can unknown creatures be touched every day?"


    The assistant next to him was embarrassed. He bit his teeth, coughed, and handed a sample to John:


    "Mr. John, this is a blood and flesh sample of an unknown creature, which is said to be an abnormal variant of the God of seven blood. The person submitting the sample hopes that we can analyze and test it..."


    "Submitted by Xu Nan. "


    There was a sudden silence.


    The Secretary couldn''t help but open her mouth and was at a loss.


    John was staring at the sample without expression.


    There was no response for a long time.


    The Secretary smiles and turns to leave:


    "I''ll inform the researchers in the sixth group that they have to work overtime today..."


    John looked at the sample with more and more enthusiasm.


    Suddenly, he waved to the female secretary and said:


    "wait a minute, you don''t have to inform the sixth group that they are going to work overtime today!"


    The female secretary stops and looks happy:


    "so don''t work overtime today?"


    "Well, will you? Anyway, I think the researchers will thank you for your kindness and generosity. "


    John solemnly waved the report in his hand:


    "no, you misunderstood."


    "I want you to help me inform group six, seven And the ninth group. "


    "Tell them to work overtime this week."


    Poof, the Secretary''s note fell on the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Xu Nan, of course, did not know that the two samples he had submitted to the unknown biological laboratory staff had been in a lot of trouble.


    He was still wondering how the sample analysis of millaku had not yet yielded results.


    So he urged him a little. Well, the wording was very euphemistic, and he didn''t say clearly that he would write a small composition to report to the Supreme Council if he didn''t get results within the time limit - but he would also put some pressure on those warlocks who like leisure and hate work.


    Only this time, Xu Nan is really wrong.


    The unknown biological laboratory in paradise lost is an outsourcing project, and all the people working here are real workaholics.


    The reason why they didn''t return the analysis results of millaku is that they have no clue.


    In any case, the trip to the mage tower is not totally unproductive, at least let Xu Nan understand the value of wildfire city.


    As for the God of seven blood, it is more or less a hidden danger. However, the God of poverty vowed that Stephenson was close at hand. Behind him, Luo Mang, such a reliable boss level boss, still stood behind him. Xu Nan felt that he had to make good use of it.


    If Xu Nan''s attitude towards the city of wildfire was dispensable before the discovery of the emerald mine, now, the city of wildfire has been regarded as something in his pocket.


    "It''s time to pay more attention to the wilderness development order."


    He touched his chin and felt it quietly.


    Zebola''s party and gray are still working together. Although they are on guard against each other, they do not tear their skin.


    They seem to have reached some kind of agreement, monitoring each other and searching every inch of the mage tower.


    But they were disappointed.


    For this reason, gray and zebola consumed a lot of "secret door reconnaissance scroll" and "metal exploration scroll" respectively; both of these two scrolls are expensive and useful in heritage exploration.


    Both sides are paying for it.


    But the result is still no trace, gray even began to doubt the existence of the wilderness pioneer order.


    Zebola and others are also disappointed.


    When Xu Nan found them, they had already decided to leave.


    On the one hand, it seems that the mage tower looks unstable and may collapse at any time; on the other hand, they can basically be sure that the wild pioneering order is not in this mage tower at all!


    "In vain..."


    With a wry smile, zebora took the lead in asking to leave.


    Xu Nan kept the reserve of "Song Dynasty in a small city" and allowed them to leave. Not long after, gray also proposed to withdraw. This one was a lot more slippery. He tried to ask Xu Nan for contact information, but he was coldly refused by Xu Nan.


    As for Emma, long after the teratogenesis was eliminated, she left the Promethean swamp in her flying machine; for her, Jules'' manuscript was the most important treasure.


    Xu Nan stood alone in front of the mage tower, which was gradually sinking into the swamp. Looking at the shadows of several living corpses that faintly passed in the distance, Xu Nan asked himself: "how did zebola and his party find the master tower?"


    "Is it really a forgery


    "If the God of seven blood didn''t wake up, what happened to the plantations of the sabalons?"


    There are no answers to these questions for the time being.


    But he had a strong premonition.


    It will soon be known.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Wildfire. Black Pearl underground pleasure ground.


    A tall and straight man frowned through the corridor where YingYing and Yanyan kept singing and dancing, through the porch, and arrived at a relatively quiet private room.


    The fireplace in the private room was blazing with flames. A few Beidi women were playing cards on the sofa. However, their voices were very quiet. It seemed that Xu Nan, who was not far away from home, was seriously reading.


    Bang!


    Gray threw the weapon on the shelf, walked to Xu Nan with great strides. He grabbed Xu Nan''s glass and drank it. Then he wiped his mouth unhappily:


    "how long do you want to stay in this place?"


    Xu Nan closes half of the manuscript in her hand and glances at Gray:


    "why? Can mercenaries still direct their employers'' private lives? "


    With a sneer, gray suddenly bent over and said with a grim expression:


    "you can''t control the lower part of your body and really hit them?"


    "Do you think the women here are reliable?"


    "You''d better remember the role you''re playing now!"


    Xu Nan quietly closed the manuscript completely, and felt the completely different attitude that he met when he contacted this guy as a small city song before. He couldn''t help feeling: This is also too true!


    "Don''t worry."


    "I just let them play around," he whispered


    Gray looked at Xu Nan suspiciously: "I don''t believe you can bear it."Xu Nan ha ha ha smile: "love letter does not believe."


    Of course, he ran to the brothel just to do the task of abstinence department. In fact, he moved into the brothel the day after he left the living corpse swamp. Today should be the last day.


    As for gray, the boy returned dejectedly from the zombie swamp.


    Xu Nan pretended to ask what happened to him. He was also very arrogant and did not say it. It was estimated that he was afraid of being looked down upon.


    But for now, it should be about the same.


    Xu Nan coughed and waved to show the girls to go down first. Anyway, he gave enough money and didn''t need to work. The girls here like him very much.


    After a while, the box was clean.


    Xu Nan lost a soundproof border by the way. You should be careful in the wild fire city. Anyway, Xu Nan still has plenty of shame points on hand, and there is a discount for buying some prefecture level magic.


    "What''s going on in town lately?"


    Xu Nan looks into gray''s eyes. He knows that this guy can''t sit still to find himself. Something important must have happened.


    Gray snorted coldly, habitually took out an apple and began to nibble.


    Xu Nan noticed that the guy''s posture of eating apples was a little strange, as if he were a little girl. If he didn''t eat other things in a man''s way, Xu Nan even suspected that gray was a woman disguised as a man, or a hamster turned into essence.


    Anyway, everything is possible these days!


    "Something happened."


    "But from the beginning."


    Gray''s expression was a little uncertain. After a while, he seemed to have sorted out his thoughts and said in a low voice:


    "I went to the zombie swamp before, but I didn''t find the wild pioneering order. I met the people of the sebalon family. In fact, I was with them in the whole search process. I didn''t find them, nor did they find them."


    Xu Nan knew all this, but he still showed a look of listening and nodded:


    "it is not necessarily a bad thing to find none."


    "No!" Gray''s expression suddenly became very strange: "the thing is strange here."


    "I can be sure that there is no possibility of any wild pioneering orders in that mage tower; with their adventurer level, it is impossible to perform a trick of concealing the sky and the sea under my nose, not to mention two legendary mages nearby!"


    "Legendary mage!" Xu Nan exclaimed in mock surprise.


    Gray sneered: "it''s a legendary mage indeed! Song, a small town led by Bingfeng, and a female caster suspected to be from Stephenson, are extremely powerful guys, but they have nothing to do with it... "


    "Did you get in touch with them?"


    Xu Nan''s acting is lifelike and looks like a curious baby.


    Gray hesitated for a moment, then looked up arrogantly and said:


    "yes? You don''t think much of me, do you? "


    "As a matter of fact, I had a good time talking with Mr. Song of the small town. On the parting day, he also sent me an umbrella as a souvenir."


    Xu Nan almost didn''t laugh.


    OK, Gray''s version of "I''m talking and laughing with legend"?


    "Get back to business."


    "It''s reasonable that both of us are going home empty handed," Gray said solemnly. But just a few days ago, it was suddenly claimed that zebra''s team had found the order of wild pioneering work! "


    "And they found it in the mage Tower!"


    Xu Nan showed a look of surprise. This time, he was really surprised. After all, in order to do the task, he never went out of the brothel for ten days, and the news was very closed.


    "What''s even more interesting is that the adventurer team was ambushed on the way back to the sabalon manor. Although there were no casualties, there were rumors that the wild pioneering order was lost in the chaos."


    "Just yesterday, cook, the boss of the Blackwater Gang, suddenly proposed to open the treasure chest of the city Lord."


    "He said he had the order to open up the wilderness."


    At this point, gray spits the apple core on the ground, complaining:


    "what do you call it?"


    "By the way, today is when cook opened the treasure chest of the city Lord in the presence of others. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and shook his head slowly: "No


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy to make," Gray said


    "I won''t play."


    "Damn it, even the barbarians in wildfire are so smart. How terrible those southerners are


    "I''ll be my mercenary honestly."


    Xu Nan was very relaxed. He asked with a smile, "is there any other news?"


    Gray thought for a moment:


    "there''s a script that''s very popular recently. It''s incredible."


    "It''s not that I discriminate against these icemen, but they obviously don''t have any art.""But recently they have been fascinated by a play. It is said that there is not enough toilet paper in the rich families now. Everyone is copying that story. "


    Xu Nan shook the manuscript in his hand: "is it this one?"


    Gray fixed his eyes on it, and the title of the book was written askew on the manuscript --


    the shameless Warlock.


    By Irene trellis.


    "This is it. You have a full version? "


    "Now it''s a good thing in wildfire," he said


    Xu Nan touched his nose:


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    In the corner, a spider crawls along the cobweb. Suddenly, the spider web is broken, and it falls to the ground in confusion.


    There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor.


    A waiter came in a hurry and announced:


    "Mr. Su, master Barnes is visiting. Please go back to the main residence of the city."


    Xu Nan''s face appeared a trace of fun smile.


    He patted gray on the shoulder:


    "it''s going to be great."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    On the stable carriage.


    Xu Nan opened the curtain to let her eyes adapt to the sunshine in the snow field that she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Wildfire City, as usual, seems quiet, but in fact, it is filled with unknown turbulence.


    People gather in groups to talk about the latest interesting events. People in the snow field seem to be very excited by something. In sharp contrast to the human activity, it is the hound and wild cats who look a little nervous.


    Each of these pets, who have always been on good terms with the ice sheet people, looked a little panicked.


    They seem to feel some imminent danger.


    Xu Nan closed the curtain silently and pretended to keep her eyes closed.


    In fact, he is checking the task reward of "brothel 10 days".


    Since the distortion of shame, his character has been blocked and he is still in a state of abstinence.


    Fortunately, this state does not prevent him from doing tasks and brush shame points.


    As explained before, the brothel was successfully completed on the 10th, and Xu Nan was given 100 points of shame points, which made him feel quite happy. In addition, the optimization of a random two ring magic skill also shocked Xu Nan''s spirit.


    [select the optimized spell: bileg''s trembling palm]


    [optimization succeeded! ]


    [you have mastered the new spell: Super tremor palm! ]


    [super tremor palm: the super optimized version of bileger''s tremor palm has a powerful tremor effect, and even has an instant lethal effect on ordinary people and humans. Of course, for some strong xenografts, it can be used for XXX ]


    Xu Nan was puzzled: "when did the lost paradise system introduce the shielding word mechanism?"


    "What can a super tremor be used for a strong alien?"


    But he didn''t get involved in it. Bileg''s trembling palm is not Xu Nan''s most commonly used offensive means, because he dislikes it as simple and crude as mixed doubles or group fighting.


    But after upgrading, there must be a new application space. In just a few seconds of successful optimization, Xu Nan has already thought of an excellent application place.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but emerge a trace of evil smile:


    "of course it is used to Demolition


    Well, the super tremor palm can not only be used to fight against life, but also has a significant effect on illegal buildings.


    For Xu Nan, who is determined to control the wildfire City, he will have a brand-new solution when he encounters nail households in urban planning.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage of sebalon''s family soon sent Xu Nan and gray to the residence of the city Lord.


    Just as soon as he got out of the car, Gray was keenly aware of something.


    His nose moved slightly, then frowned and said:


    "there was a fight just now..."


    "There''s blood..."


    Xu Nan nodded, saying there was no need to worry.


    As long as Barnes is not completely insane, it should not pose much threat to him.


    After all, he needs a puppet City Lord - in this regard, Xu Nan is very conscious.


    Led by the guards, the two men passed through the city Lord''s residence, which was obviously heavily guarded, and came to the master''s bedroom.


    This is the place where Xu Nan came before. The treasure chest of the city Lord is hidden here.


    When Xu Nan goes in, Barnes just sends out a few familiar local faces with a smile.


    When those people saw Xu Nan, they still felt a little frightened and uncertain. They actually bowed their heads and saluted Xu Nan one by one. According to the custom of ice field people, the etiquette was clearly required for talents with higher status than themselves.


    Gray raised his eyebrows and whispered to Xu Nan, "it seems that this master Barnes has already dealt with the rest of the icemen."


    However, his eyes are still full of confusion.


    Gray is also a participant in the wild development. However, these days, he always feels that the truth has been covered by a thick layer of fog.


    How did Barnes do it?


    He was also very curious.


    Xu Nan is very clear in his mind that, as gray said, Barnes invited himself to come here at this time, which means that he has finished the rest of the icemen - at least on the surface.


    He was also acutely aware that among the leaders who had just left representing the local forces in wildfire City, cook, who was not forced to go all out, decided to put all his eggs in the water. He was convinced that the token that the zebola team had "painstakingly" brought out of the living corpse swamp was true, so he came forward to fight for the position of the city Lord.


    Just this afternoon, cook held a token and wanted to open the city Lord''s treasure chest. It''s a pity that he failed.


    The carefully prepared Barnes staged a not so bloody catch turtle in the urn, cook died, Eliot fled, the rest of the Blackwater Gang quickly chose to surrender.


    The real wild development order, so quietly came to Xu Nan''s palm.¡­¡­


    The above is the information Xu Nan learned from Barnes.


    The operation of replacing the fake with the real looks elegant, but there are still a lot of doubts in the air:


    for example, Xu Nan knows that the real Miss Su was actually killed by the people in wildfire City, and the person who killed her is probably from the Blackwater gang. So, does it mean that what Miss Su bought at the beginning was a real wilderness development order?


    For example, who gave the poison to Xu Nan at the banquet in wildfire city?


    For example, how did zebra and others find the mage tower? How can Barnes know that the token in Cook''s hand must be true?


    Xu Nan showed a thoughtful expression, obviously, Barnes concealed some very important things.


    For example, the poison may have been done by himself.


    Barnes is relaxed:


    "except for some details, it''s about it."


    "With this contract, you can be your city Lord, and no one will tell you anything about it. In wildfire, you can live a life that can''t be satisfied in quicksand."


    "We will work together to restore the glory of this ancient city."


    Xu Nan grinned, solemnly taking out a pen from his pocket, he signed sue tumel''s signature with a brush.


    Barnes solemnly saluted:


    "I have met the Lord."


    Xu Nan''s eyes leaped with the flame of the setting sun. It seemed that he was shocked by Barnes''s perfect wisdom:


    "I feel like I''m listening to a legend. How do you think of such a strategy? Can I ask a private question - what''s your intelligence? I''m afraid even the wise men of Stephenson are no more


    Barnes was stunned for a moment and gave a rare blush:


    "I had a test many years ago, and my intelligence was about 14 o''clock, not particularly outstanding."


    On the surface, Xu Nan exclaimed, "it''s really a high intelligence!"


    But he added in his heart: "grass, even three quarters of Laozi''s, has not arrived."


    "You shouldn''t have such an IQ..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Barnes obviously shouldn''t have such an IQ.


    is not just make complaints about Xu Nan, it includes Xu Nan''s real thinking.


    It should be noted that although intelligence points are not completely equal to IQ, there is a close positive correlation between them; from the perspective of the indigenous people of the common world, 14 points of intelligence are indeed excellent, but they are only the level of MAGE apprentice.


    If you want to make further progress in spell learning, intelligence above 16 is almost necessary.


    If Barnes had such a strong talent, Stephenson would not have turned a blind eye to it.


    Therefore, if all this is true as Barnes said, all in his control and calculation, I am afraid there is a big problem!


    Xu Nan doesn''t believe Barnes, an iceman, is a machinist of Macon''s level - unless he has access to additional information.


    And this channel is invisible.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan''s mood became more heavy.


    The trip of the mage tower made him sure that the God of seven blood had not yet awakened. So, what kind of power controlled or distorted the mind of the leader of sebalon?


    Is there any secret in this cold wasteland that you haven''t discovered?


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Barnes off, Xu Nan chose to be alone for a while.


    From today on, he is the city Lord of wildfire. As long as he doesn''t turn against Barnes for a day, his position as a puppet City Lord should be very solid.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning, Xu Nan did not intend to cooperate well with Barnes.


    Including the agreements signed between the two sides, he wrote them in pencil - it''s just the same as before. If you want to go back on your words, it''s better to have an eraser.


    Xu Nan once thought that he had caught the truth of the matter, but now it seems that the truth is much deeper than he imagined.


    But in any case, it will come out sooner or later.


    Xu Nan looked at the delicate invitation letter on the table, revealing a sneer.


    Now he has regarded the wildfire city as a bag. Anyone who wants to control or disrupt this place will add to the road of city Lord Xu''s fortune. At this time, he will not be polite.


    That''s an emerald mine!


    Xu Nan, who has lived on the earth for 20 years, deeply understands the importance of resources.


    "Next weekend Is it winter festival? "


    Xu Nan recalled the solemn tone when Barnes handed the invitation to himself, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    One week, enough time for Barnes to wipe out the dissidents in the family?


    In recent days, Xu Nan also heard about the panic caused by master Barnes in the sabalon family from some hearsay in the brothel. However, these fears were completely suppressed by his thunder means.


    People say wildfire is going to change.


    Most people think of Barnes well.


    After all, few ice field people are as calm, wise and polite as he is. Many people secretly hope that this young man can take the position of the city master of yehuo City, instead of Xu Nan, a puppet from quicksand.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know the turbulent undercurrent behind all this.


    Xu Nan had a hunch that the Party of the Mudong festival was the time when everything broke out.


    I''m afraid that if there is no way to stop it!


    "It depends on when the lab results come out."


    Xu Nan also has some helplessness.


    It''s a good reputation in the laboratory.


    However, after submitting mirlaku for such a long time, he did not get a complete analysis report, which once made Xu Nan doubt their working attitude.


    After all, Xu Nan speculated about the strange situation of Barnes and Theron wine, and there was no exact evidence to support it.


    Even if Xu Nan believed that Barnes had a problem, he could not find theoretical support. The God of seven blood was the best target, but now he is obediently submitting to the power of the God of poverty; the blood worshippers did not seem to have anything to do with the botanical garden.


    Are they other evil gods?


    This is even more impossible.


    Without information support, too much thinking can only bring trouble, Xu Nan himself has some big head.


    Just at this time, a piece of good news came from paradise lost.


    [it is detected that you have become the city master of wildfire city. The reward for the first stage has begun to be paid. Please check ]


    [due to the confirmation of the existence of emerald mine, the score of wildfire city has been raised. In view of the difficulty of mining emerald mine, your final city master score is 13000 ]


    Xu Nan opened the list of elite city master plans, and then shut it down.


    "None of them can fight!"


    He pretended to be lonely.There''s no way. The score of thirteen thousand is enough to make him ride out of the dust. Several cities of Ron warlock in the back are all inferior to him. It shows the great value of wildfire city.


    But the reward of one stage is to make him happy.


    The reward is divided into two parts. The first part is about the reward of score, which is a real blood mixture!


    Xuemai mixture is the product of a large number of blood fruits. Generally, only the big men in four stages can take it cautiously to upgrade the level. But now Xu Nan can''t manage so much. He is about to take charge of a city rich in resources. Although he feels like a fox and a tiger, his own strength can''t be pulled down.


    Xu Nan decided to take Xuemai mixture on the spot to upgrade his level - drug brush level. For Xu Nan, there is no psychological burden. After all, we are not cultivating immortals, and we don''t have heart demons.


    The other part is a "treasure chest of primary construction", which contains a lot of money, wood, stone, metal and so on. This thing is usually the standard configuration for Ron warlocks to establish cities on the secondary plane. In the case of the main material sector, the situation will be more complicated, but Xu Nan is confident that with these materials, the city of wildfire can be better handled.


    He locked the door of the city master''s bedroom and stared at the thick tomato paste like object for a while. Then he slowly unscrewed the lid and licked it. It was really tomato flavor.


    Gudong Gudong, Xu Nan gulps down the mixture of blood vessels.


    Soon, he had an abnormal situation in his body - the hot and dry feeling gushed out like an explosion. If he was replaced by other people, it might be because the energy was too strong to explode. However, he was gluttonous, so he didn''t feel it.


    More farts!


    In order to feel the strength of Xu Nan''s face, how can he express his strength


    He looked at the constantly updated data with complacency, and even adjusted the sitting posture of his hip to better excrete intestinal gas.


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Nan walked out of the bedroom comfortably, but in the corner of the corridor and hall, he found a large number of small creatures such as cockroaches and mice, and even a weasel!


    Xu Nan looked at the old maid in surprise: "what''s going on?"


    The old man took off his dirty mask and just wanted to say something, but he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the city master''s residence gas incident spread all over the wildfire city.


    After learning about this, Barnes was said to be furious and ordered to severely punish the murderer. He sent a team of men to protect Xu Nan, but Xu Nan refused.


    At the strong request of gray, he changed his hotel temporarily. After all, it still takes time for the "poison gas" to dissipate.


    "This mixture is too strong."


    Although there are not many changes in the data, Xu Nan can feel that he seems to have become more intelligent and flexible.


    Taotie''s true color shows that 80% of the power of Xuemai mixture has not been transformed. It hides in Xu Nan''s body in another form. There may be unexpected surprises when he is promoted in the future.


    This satisfied him.


    At this moment, he is examining the benefits of Xuemai mixture.


    First of all, it''s a direct upgrade of Ron warlock level - from LV7 to lv8!


    In this way, his total level has finally reached level 11, and reached the category of third-class professionals.


    In view of the remarkable effect brought about by profound insight, Xu Nan decided to invest a little intelligence after her charm attribute reached the realm of transcendence! He lost 1 point of freedom attribute point brought by the upgrade to intelligence. In this way, his intelligence came to 21 points. In fact, if he didn''t be lazy and serious, he might become a monk and become a wizard.


    It''s just that it''s not Xu Nan''s style. He''s just adding intelligence to improve the effect of [insight].


    196 skill points are naturally reserved first. After all, at present, he needs very high skill points. For people in wildfire City, there is no difference between 300 skill points and 500 points.


    What makes Xu Nan more concerned is that level 8 Ron warlock has brought him an extra blood talent!


    [bloodline talent - force field rampage (passive)]


    [force field rampage: you have a unique advantage in force field magic. When you open this talent, all force field spells will be automatically integrated into a new force field composite spell. Please name this spell! ]


    "are all the force field spells mixed together?"


    "That is to say, the bilieg series has been automatically integrated into one spell?"


    Xu Nan frowned and felt that the description was a little strange.


    He had an ominous premonition.


    As we all know, billieg''s series of magic are the force field melee magic invented by the big man in order to satisfy his desire for close combat, but he was greedy for life and death Now that it''s integrated, what will it look like?"I thought that billieg''s brawl was the pinnacle of this kind of magic."


    Anyway, Xu Nan is going to have a try.


    He left the hotel by night and went to a garbage dump outside wildfire.


    According to the spell after integration, he quietly launched a new composite spell!


    The next second, a magical experience emerges from his consciousness.


    All of a sudden he was in the air.


    His body surface slowly flows a thick layer of force field twist magic, similar to force field armor, but more flexible.


    At that moment, he grew four transparent feet, four fists and four magic hands!


    On the vertebrae of the tail, there is also a painted black tail!


    "Hell..."


    "How do I name it?"


    "Xu Nanshu?"


    Before he finished speaking, the news came automatically from Paradise Lost --


    [the name of compound spell is successful! ]


    [congratulations on getting Xu Nan''s ghost animal skill! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    [congratulations on getting Xu Nan''s ghost animal skill! ]


    Xu nanmu gaped at the dog.


    It''s the paradise lost system. Is it so bad? Can you make complaints about your own words?


    He tried to micromanage a few times, and found that the name of the compound spell had become an established fact and could not be changed.


    So he can only turn his attention to the spell itself.


    To be fair, this spell seems to be powerful.


    Once opened, in the eyes of others, Xu Nan is in a mysterious state of suspension - in fact, after the optimization of the bilieg series of magic, it has become completely invisible.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu Nan can control four bileger''s Yin lifting feet, four super tremor palms and four magic hands combined with bilieg''s group fighting skill As for the little tail, it was a pure accident.


    Xu Nan didn''t expect that alpha tentacle and touch of darkness were also regarded as force field spells. When combined, they seemed to be able to be used together with touch of dementia.


    With the armor of the force field covering his body in all directions, Xu Nan thinks that he seems to be opening the air


    He tried to attack the garbage mountain nearby, and the effect was amazing.


    Even in the three ring magic, it can be regarded as the top.


    The only problem is that after merging, casting distance becomes very limited. In order to attack the enemy, Xu Nan sometimes has to take risks with his own body - in other words, he seems to be going further and further in the way of close combat.


    Of course, this spell is still flawless on the whole. For example, it can cooperate with other magic arts to achieve the effect of surprise attack; for example, it can cooperate with the use of innocent staff to blow the head madly; of course, the effect of pretending to force is also full score


    After testing the attack ability of the magic hands, Xu Nan finally withdrew the magic effect.


    On the whole, he is still very satisfied.


    Now, Xu Nan has almost no combat short board. The power field explosion gives him the ability to integrate force field magic, and has a strong means of close combat. As for long-range attack, after all, his job is Ron warlock, and throwing several snowstorm fireballs from afar is very easy and happy.


    "The greatest significance of this spell is to reactivate the innocent staff thrown in the garbage to eat ashes..."


    Xu Nan looked at his head in his hand and couldn''t help but make complaints about it:


    "either a staff or a walking stick. When I am a good caster, what time do I have a normal staff?"


    As soon as this idea arose, there was a rustle in his dimensional pocket.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved and took the restless guy out of the dimensional pocket.


    A crackle of lightning.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan is used to it.


    To his curiosity, this is the first time that the book of pink has taken the initiative to change.


    When he opened it, lines of words appeared in the blank area:


    [if you want a real powerful staff, try to complete my task ]


    [as long as you complete one of the following tasks, you can get a fairy wand. The effect is amazing! ]


    [task 1: Send a blood (click to display details)]


    [task 2: overnight XX (click to display details)]


    [task 3: gather people XX (click to display details)]


    Xu Nan silently dropped the book to the bottom of the dimensional pocket, allowing lightning to bombard his head.


    Joke!


    Why should Laozi, an upright virgin, do such a dirty job?


    He knew that the pink book was not well intentioned, and the books in his hands could not be easily believed. If he did as he said, he would be on a real road of no return!


    Xu Nan has checked it. The real owners of pink books in all ages have done something very Something extraordinary.


    It is generally believed that to become the owner of the pink book, her will will will will be influenced by her. One of the most famous owners of the pink book, once had a strong taste for attacking a female rhinoceros in the sky, but he was killed by the angry male rhinoceros nearby


    Now Xu Nan, at best, is the holder of the pink book, not the master.


    He didn''t want to be the owner of the book at all!


    As for the fairy wand mentioned in the pink book ha-ha!


    "If you think about it with your toes, you can guess that the so-called fairy stick should be massage x..."


    Xu Nan thought he knew the evil intention of the pink book, so he kicked it aside and sealed it with the ruby book at the bottom of a pile of sundries.


    As for why not abandon it? The reason is also very simple. It is better to suppress this kind of harm to the world!


    If it''s for ordinary people to get it, that''s bad.


    After all, not everyone is as good as himself, with [sexual impotence] as the gift of restraining Pink Books!¡­¡­


    Level 8 Ron warlock in addition to bringing Xu Nan force field explosion, but also gave an additional three ring spell.


    [leader temperament: your charm effect is transformed into the trust and worship of others. Your every move seems to exude a convincing temperament. People firmly believe in your words, and the residents will love you; men regard you as an idol, while girls think it is glorious and sacred to have your child. There is no doubt that this is the legendary overlord. ]


    pass - pin the necessary magic!


    Xu Nan quietly gave his own evaluation, but also some regrets.


    This spell is still a little superfluous. I''m so excellent that I don''t need the charisma of a leader to add my charm, OK?


    He would rather have a sharp attack than this kind of auxiliary magic.


    [it is detected that your level has reached level 11. Do you want to open the astral tent? ]


    faced with this question, Xu Nan chose to put it on hold.


    He also learned about this.


    Because of paradise lost, the warlock Ron can enter the astral realm ahead of time through this half plane.


    Every third-order Ron Warlock can create a astral tent protected by paradise lost at a coordinate in the astral realm.


    As for the specific coordinates, you have to lock them.


    What the paradise lost can do is that the tent is not destroyed and the tent is absolutely safe.


    This adds a lot of opportunities for Ron warlocks to take risks. Some people become rich overnight in the astral world, and of course, more people hang outside their tents. Xu Nan has little knowledge of the astral world, so he does not dare to take risks easily.


    "Next time I have a chance to ask the lame brother..."


    "It''s a big deal to charge him less interest."


    Xu Nan thinks so.


    He took out the magic carpet and prepared to return to the city. At this moment, he saw a sneaky shadow near the dump!


    Before Xu Nan gets into trouble, the other party suddenly turns around, stares at Xu Nan, and shouts in a low voice: "who?"


    Xu Nan didn''t think much about it either. He kicked a bileger and lifted his Yin foot in the past.


    This is still the case when he didn''t start the force field to run away.


    As a result, the foot kicked out and directly kicked the shadow away. In the middle of the air, there was a very desperate murmur. The body flew for a while and fell into the river beside the garbage heap, and there was no sound.


    Xu Nan''s heart a thump, sitting on the magic carpet ran past, a touch of breath, cold!


    "So weak?"


    His heart was a little heavy.


    This is what power brings. Many times, he can easily kill others with a magic.


    For him who grew up on the earth, he still has some psychological burden.


    But soon, he eliminated the guilt.


    Because he confirmed that the guy who was suspected to have been kicked to pieces by him and killed instantly in the pelvis should be Wang Du''s spy!


    Its occupation is "Royal spy", which is a rather old profession. Its combat ability is very weak and tends to obtain intelligence.


    In him, Xu Nan found two letters.


    He opened it and looked at it with a strange expression.


    The first letter was probably written by the spy of wildfire city to an intelligence officer named Tungus in Wangdu.


    According to the secret agent, the city master of wildfire city has been set and will be held by the second young lady of quicksand land. This result is in line with Wang Du''s expectation. The next step is to put pressure on Liusha area to support Miss Su''s complete control of wildfire City, mainly paying taxes on time and providing access to the territory of wildfire city.


    After all, the army wants to restart the war against afalia, and wildfire city is an important strategic stronghold.


    Xu Nan is generally clear about these contents, which is not very useful information.


    And another intelligence is written through encrypted text, Xu Nan''s cryptography is very bad, can''t see anything.


    He took the letter in his hand, looked at the cold corpse of the Royal spy and ate it with a clench of his teeth!


    Yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand cryptography. You''ll understand it after digesting it.


    Soon, Xu Nan found out the real content of the letter.


    These contents surprised him, because the letter did not care much about wildfire city. The contradiction in the letter directly crossed wildfire city and pointed to the northwest ice wind collar, his highness Evelyn!


    The content of the letter seems to be written by a long-term resident of bingfengling. The man said that her highness Evelyn repelled the demons'' attack through a strange potion. Bingfengling''s construction started with the suggestion of several earthlings.


    It contains a lot of information about ice wind collar.


    Finally, the spy asked a big man in Wangdu that he could attract an adult red dragon to attack Bingfeng collar. Only in this way can Evelyn be prevented from becoming the successor of the Kingdom, Balabala"The so-called magic potion, can''t I sell her hair tonic?"


    Xu Nan felt the magic of fate.


    Anyhow, Evelyn Caesar is also an ally of her own, and Xu Nan decides that nothing will happen. Anyway, the intelligence was intercepted by himself, and the spy wanted to inform Wang Du again. Ghost knows how long it will take.


    As for helping to find an internal agent, Xu Nan has no time, no evidence, and no clue. Mao rushes to tell Evelyn about this matter, which only adds to his worries.


    "Next, it''s time to start solving the problem."


    Xu Nan sat on the magic carpet, just like a streamer flying outside the wildfire city.


    "This is my city, no one is allowed to be wild!"


    "Start with the most difficult problems."


    Xu Nan made up his mind.


    Soon after, he stopped outside a shabby hut.


    There was a woman crying in the room.


    I can still hear Green''s anxious voice:


    "honey, I believe in you, just, just..."


    Xu Nan got off the magic carpet, coughed and knocked on the door.


    Yes, he''s here to solve my little brother''s green hat problem.


    That''s the hardest part.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Creak a sound, the wooden door of some shabby rooms was opened, inside a man and a woman, the woman''s face is flushed, looks a little excited, the man is dishevelled appearance.


    "How are you two?"


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    He had just heard Green''s voice outside. He thought something exciting had happened to him. As a result, it was more exciting than he had imagined. A man and a woman in the room were not Mr. and Mrs. Green, but green and the Eileen, who impressed him deeply.


    But at this time, he noticed that both of them had a thick manuscript in their hands.


    "It''s a bit presumptuous to visit late at night..." Xu Nan touched his nose.


    In fact, he was also on the spur of the moment. He wanted to see the reason why green was promoted at the beginning and ask him something about it.


    "Don''t be bold, don''t be bold!"


    Green came forward in surprise and joy, put the manuscript in his hand on the table and closed the door.


    "Boss, have you found anything good in the mage tower?"


    Xu Nan looks at the situation in the house. Well, it''s in the living room, not in the bedroom, and the sofa is full of neat


    And then his look at Green was a little weird.


    In the middle of the night, lonely and widowed You''re really talking about the script?


    Worthy of being a green hat warlock!


    "By the way, I''ll make a cup of tea."


    Green suddenly think of what like, turn back to run to the kitchen, Xu Nan shout can not stop.


    "Long time no see, Lord..."


    Eileen sat on the sofa with a smile and her legs were raised. It was still a fur skirt. Occasionally, she revealed a little spring, but she didn''t mind.


    Her big eyes have been spinning, as if thinking about the strange relationship between Xu Nan and green.


    After all, she and green have been close friends for many years.


    Xu Nan sat down calmly and entered the chatting mode very casually.


    "I''m inviting green to join me in the last act of the play..."


    "It''s at the Mukden party."


    "You should have heard of it?"


    Irene held up her small chest with her crescent eyes like a happy cat.


    Xu Nan showed a trace of curiosity.


    Irene shrugged, as if some dissatisfaction, but still handed a copy of the table to Xu Nan.


    It''s the shameless sorcerer.


    Xu Nan shook her eyebrows and did not speak.


    Naturally, he read the novel. In fact, when Irene first wrote it, he secretly scanned it - how to say, it was a very cold and treacherous story.


    The plot turns many amazing, the story is full of unpleasant negative emotions, even sometimes sad, will despair, but because of the charm of the plot, it can attract you to read on and on.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a masterpiece.


    During Xu Nan''s visit to the master''s tower, Irene became famous in the wildfire City, which was short of entertainment, and became a hot figure.


    The work has met with great popularity.


    Most importantly, in the current version, Irene uses an open-ended ending, which is obviously beyond the understanding of the residents of this era. A lot of people are clamoring for a real ending.


    Irene herself seems to have an intention to do so.


    She told Xu Nan that there was a strong impulse in her heart, and that impulse told her that perhaps creating a stage play could more vividly show the real ending of the novel to everyone.


    Just at this time, master Barnes made an invitation to her that she would be given a place in the stage play at the Party of Mudong Festival.


    As a result, she created a good script. Unfortunately, there were no excellent actors in wildfire City, so she simply went everywhere to solicit people. As a close friend, green naturally became the first choice.


    "In fact, there are not many candidates needed. The key is the exquisite line design And a little bit of acting. "


    Irene invited Xu Nan with pride:


    "the image of the Lord of the city is very bright, which is just in line with a decent role in my stage play. Why don''t you join us


    "I heard Mr. Barnes say that after the Mukden Festival, you will be the city master of wildfire city. Before that, showing your face in front of the people in wildfire city can be regarded as a means to show people''s affinity."


    Xu Nan smiles and chooses to decline.


    You''re kidding. What''s the status of Xu? As early as on earth, he was the number one fan when he was an outstanding idol trainee for qianmang society. It''s too low for him to show up in the foreign world.


    Cough, the real reason is not so.


    He looked into Irene''s emerald eyes: "I''m more curious about what you''re going through in creating this story.""I''ve seen this work. It''s really great It''s like... "


    At this point, he deliberately stopped, as if he did not know what words to describe.


    "It''s like a miracle!" Irene added happily, "yes, it''s like a miracle."


    "I don''t know how a guy like me, who has no culture, wrote it, but it just appears in my mind and in my pen. Maybe I should worship some god!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t believe in any God, so it should be written by myself."


    Not necessarily.


    Xu Nan sighed deeply in his heart.


    He also wanted to get more information from Irene. Unfortunately, green rushed out of the kitchen with a pot of tea in a rather clumsy posture. As he walked along, he was still explaining:


    "my wife has returned to her mother''s house, and I don''t know how my tea is..."


    Irene yawned: "it must not be very good."


    "I''m sleepy, or is it the old rule that the next room belongs to me?"


    Green corrected: "the next door is Rex''s. If you want to stay with me, you can either share a room with Susan or condescend to the attic..."


    Irene rolled her eyes. "I don''t want to sleep with that nagging woman. I''ll sleep in the attic."


    After that, she and Xu Nan said good night, like a happy kitten, holding her desk book up the attic, soon, upstairs came a light footstep.


    Xu Nan took the black tea and drank it. It tasted good.


    Green''s expression became a little more serious: "boss, you come here late at night, is there something urgent?"


    Xu Nan shook his head, he pondered for a moment: "the things you upgraded before..."


    Green relieved with a smile: "it''s all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. My wife didn''t betray me. I can confirm that."


    "She''s going back to her hometown for some time now. I asked her to go back. I always feel that the recent wildfire city is not very peaceful."


    Xu Nan nodded slightly.


    Although Green''s caliber was different from that of Susan that day, he had better not take care of the housework.


    The reason why he became interested in looking for green was that he wanted to ask about some anecdotes about wildfire city.


    What Irene had told him before, he didn''t think it was enough.


    Barnes''s performance is obviously abnormal, but the God of seven blood is clearly sealed, so it can only show one result: there are other people behind the scenes!


    In the past, no matter who is behind the scenes, Xu Nan must slip on first.


    But now there are emerald mines, ha ha, Xu Nan is going to fight him to the end.


    Green is a native of wildfire City, and also a native of zebalon. Although he is not intelligent, he has lived for so many years. How many extra information channels do you have?


    After Xu Nan indicated his intention, green fell into a long thought.


    "Irene seems to have told you about the zombie swamp and botanical garden."


    "Wildfire city is such a big place to talk about anecdotes. Actually, there are a lot of them, but few of them are really reliable."


    "I don''t seem to be impressed," green thought


    Xu Nan reminded: "is it related to the existence of demons, ghosts and immortals? Like gods, evil gods and so on


    Green slapped his thigh:


    "ghost mother forest!"


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Xu Nan is standing in a guest room of the Green''s farm, looking out of the window at the sudden snowstorm, behind the fireplace flames.


    Ghost mother forest.


    It is a mysterious forest between the ice sheet and the Pearl Sea.


    It connects the backbone of the world in the north and bantuo port in the south.


    The route of wildfire city and bantuo port was actually developed along the edge of Guimu forest.


    Including the Green''s farm, it''s also on the edge of the ghost forest.


    This is a mysterious virgin land uncultivated by the civilized world.


    In fact, according to Greene, it''s not that humans have not tried to reach this fertile forest, but because they have encountered mysterious obstacles.


    It is said that Stephenson''s law enforcement team once set out to explore the ghost mother forest, but failed to return. There are even rumors that a legendary mage returned seriously injured.


    Those who entered the heart of the forest never came back.


    But the periphery of it is so peaceful that there is no trace of an evil creature.


    People say there''s a sleeping man here, a wounded God.


    He is accumulating strength and waiting for the day when believers wake up and return.


    As for the name of the ghost mother, it is impossible to test. Green thinks that it was formed by the ancestors of wildfire city.


    In a word, there must be mysterious power in the ghost mother forest."Sabalon''s plantations seem to be inextricably linked to the ghost mother forest."


    "The God of seven blood is not the culprit, so we need another big devil."


    "It seems that everything will be revealed at the Mudong Festival party."


    Xu Nan thought quietly.


    Of course, he will not wait to die, he has been able to perceive this set up in advance.


    From Barnes'' abnormality, to Irene''s novels and even stage plays, he can feel what the mysterious power does under the cover of the God of seven blood.


    "This is Laozi''s city. You can''t be wild!"


    Xu Nan sneered.


    Of course, he needs to know what''s in the forest of ghost mother, but he won''t explore it alone as before.


    That''s what the poor protagonists do in online novels.


    "After all, I have special decryption skills."


    With a smile, he opened the paradise lost and chose to enter the "mi7".


    "Give me the information about the forest of ghost mother and the forecast report of possible events in wildfire city recently!"


    With a wave of her hand, Xu Nan solemnly reported Emma''s spy number:


    "don''t care about the money, just write it down on my job number!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    A few minutes later, on the corridor outside the intelligence agency of paradise lost, Xu Nan sat alone and looked at the heavy information in his hand.


    Several passing staff members rushed by.


    Xu Nan looked at it for a long time and sighed. She still chose to put the information into her mouth and chew and digest it quickly


    "Forget it, don''t be embarrassed to read so many descriptive words. It''s better to eat it all at once!"


    Xu Nan comforted herself so much.


    The digestion of Taotie''s true color still needs some time. Xu Nan can only pretend to be thinking as if nothing happened.


    Well, actually, he was thinking about what to eat at night.


    As the intelligence agency of paradise lost, the informants of mi7 can be said to be all over the multiverse; even the intelligence of the Heaven Kingdom can also be dug up; the more serious information may not be easily leaked, but as long as it is gossip, it must be a lot of digging.


    On the contrary, the information of the main material boundary is relatively rare. After all, most of Paradise Lost''s intelligence system is based on some warlocks who specialize in prophecy.


    As for the unknown information about the subject matter world, those powerful warlocks with Ron''s blood dare not predict it easily. After all, the main material world is the most hidden place in the world, even more terrifying than the Heaven Kingdom or abyss hell.


    Who knows if the old man who cooks tea and hoes all day is a retired legend


    If you look back, you will not have a good look.


    After all, the consequences of the failure of prophecy are often very serious. In this regard, the mage is particularly prominent, and the warlock should be a little better. After all, they have a powerful Paradise Lost system and Ron''s blood power to provide them with the details.


    But even so, it is the most expensive to probe into the information of the main material world.


    This time, Xu Nan paid a high price for the emerald mine in wildfire city.


    The allowance that Emma can apply for is obviously not enough to maintain the purchase of such intelligence. He also pasted nearly 10 million Heng gold coins!


    "Sure enough, intelligence trading is the fastest way to get money."


    "In the future, I will deal with the old man Wang, who is a wizard. It will be valuable to sell his news to Fernando..."


    "Or find McKen to cooperate and steal some of Fernando''s underpants to find the wizard king, too."


    In Xu Nan''s imagination, he ate these intelligence began to emerge in his mind one by one.


    After his little combing, his expression is a little bit calm.


    According to the information given by paradise lost, the danger rating of Guimu forest is very high. Although it is not the most dangerous places in the main material world, its mystery is not inferior.


    In history, it is true that Stephenson''s law enforcement team explored the ghost forest, but at that time, the mage who led the team did not get anything, and the other party subtly concealed all the breath and trace. So far, Stephenson still has a special mage who is staring at the mysterious existence in the ghost mother forest, but they have not found many changes.


    For a time, they suspected that there was no entity, even a spirit, in the ghost mother forest.


    It is a form of existence beyond the cognition of the subject matter world. It is powerful and evil, and can be integrated with the forest at any time.


    According to the existing information, Xu Nan can easily judge that if you want to deal with that guy in the forest, you need at least legendary thugs


    "Since the God of seven blood is not behind the scenes, then this big man is nine times out of ten."


    "Did you spend so much money without being able to identify him? Dragon Lich? High order devil? Or some evil god? "


    Xu Nan frowned.


    The conflict in wildfire city has obviously entered the most intense part.


    Even if he chooses to leave, the Cylon and the evil things that may be hidden in the forest of ghost mother will come to the surface. At that time, it might be Stephen sang, who is close to the water, to pick a bargain.


    Xu Nan is not sure whether Emma, who got Jules'' manuscript, knows about the emerald mine.


    He didn''t believe how big a storm it could cause. After all, this is the main material world. How many pairs of eyes are staring at here. Even the God of seven blood himself has to lie down and be beaten.


    What he really needed to consider was the safety of wildfire residents and the potential emerald value.


    Xu Nan didn''t worry about helping.


    Don''t mention the relationship between him and Luo mang. After all, he ranks first in the elite city master plan. If wildfire city really enters the scope of consideration of the big men, it is reasonable to apply for several high-end thugs to drive away the surrounding demons and ghosts.


    The question is, is it worth the price?


    What is behind the Cylon?


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple.


    There was another piece of information about the forest of ghost mother, which attracted his attention.In recent years, a mage organization named "black flag wizard school" appeared in bantuo port. There are a lot of strange spellcasters in this organization. Most of them are not of professional background or traitors of some famous mage school.


    They did not know why they gathered together to form such a school of mages.


    Although they live near the bantuo port, they seldom associate with the people of bantuo port. Some people say that they look like ascetics, practicing magic near the ghost mother forest.


    There are also hunters who see the black flag Wizard School of people in the open woodland to carry out some strange magic ceremony, not so much magic ceremony, more like the God of prayer and pray.


    This is totally out of line with the mage''s settings.


    It should be noted that although some casters will choose to believe in some gods, and the casters in the old world live under the magic net of magic gods, the real casters seldom act collectively to pray for a particular God.


    The people of Stephenson suspect that the so-called black flag School of witches was created by the existence in the forest of ghost mother.


    The specific purpose is still unknown.


    But according to the current observation, the black flag School of witches is not only growing, they are crazy to absorb wild witches, half baked beginners and scholars who can not break through the bottleneck.


    How do you look like a cult.


    Of course, in the common world, cults are not surprising - in fact, if you go to a small village in the material world, you can often catch three or five cult followers in one dens They believe in a variety of gods, ghosts and snakes. Even a city without heretics is abnormal.


    However, the growth rate of the black flag school did attract the attention of master Stephenson. A month ago, master Stephenson, who was responsible for following up the matter, decided to conduct an in-depth investigation into this school, but on the eve of the operation, it was found that the organization mysteriously disappeared.


    The whole organization, more than 300 people, disappeared in one breath.


    The incident caused a slight stir within Stephenson''s enforcers. There are eight leaf strong men who have come to survey and confirm that these people did not go to the sub plane or the outer world.


    So there''s only one answer. They''re in the ghost forest.


    Unfortunately, a month later, there was no news of the black flag wizard school.


    It was a great disappointment to the people of Stephenson.


    Obviously, Xu Nan, who bought intelligence, was very disappointed.


    "What''s more, it''s all about Stephenson''s intelligence. Can''t we have some of our own original works of paradise lost?"


    Xu Nan hated that iron was not made into steel.


    But just at this time, the paradise lost system unexpectedly received good news.


    The source is an unknown biological laboratory.


    Xu Nan submitted the analysis report of the sample [millaku] a long time ago, and the results are available!


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost, unknown biology experimental center.


    "Here is the detailed analysis of [mirlaku]


    "Because you have submitted a new and unknown biological sample, the specific reward amount will be transferred to your account within a week."


    "We still need some time to study and analyze the aberrations of the God of seven blood."


    Outside the laboratory, a man wearing glasses, quite professional, meticulously explained to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    Although he had heard for a long time that the unknown biological laboratory was outsourced to a cooperative organization, he didn''t expect that these people would deal with warlocks in paradise lost every day, and they didn''t have any bad problems.


    He has also checked the amount of the reward. There is no trace of embezzlement. It can be said that it is very fair.


    This report clearly points out that millaku is a kind of God-made creature. There have been similar samples in the laboratory of unknown biology, but there are essential differences between that sample and this one.


    "Let''s call the two samples No. 1 and No. 2 respectively. From the analysis results, it is not difficult to see that No. 2 is improved on the basis of No. 1 In other words, the formation of distortion. "


    "Through the analysis of traceable magic, I can tell you responsibly that the maker of No. 2 is making blind improvement, or limited by his ability. He makes the effect of sample No. 2 far inferior to that of No. 1."


    The man said solemnly, "they belong to two varieties of a God-made creature."


    "But the purpose of creating these two samples is very bad. The potions made from these two samples can seriously erode and distort the minds of most living creatures It''s just a difference in degree. "


    Xu Nan nodded subconsciously.


    He looked at the source signature of sample No. 1 on the appendix and held his breath for a moment.


    Seven blood god!


    However, the No. 2 sample submitted by Xu Nan, that is, the source of the herbs found in the sabalon plantation, is still unknown.Both of them have super high similarity, but they are different in essence.


    "Sample No. 1 is estimated to be the material created by the God of seven blood with his hair and blood to control the super magical civilization world At the beginning, even master Jules had his way


    "But what about sample No. 2? Who got what the God of seven blood left behind and planted it secretly in the plantations of sebalon


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    The staff member frowned, as if to stop.


    Xu Nan waved his hand with understanding:


    "you can be busy with your own business."


    The staff took a deep breath and said in a low voice:


    "the next thing is personal affairs."


    "Do you know Sean, please?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Do you know Sean, please?"


    This sentence of the staff interrupted Xu Nan''s thinking.


    He looked up in a daze.


    Who is Sean


    This almost said, Xu Nan remembered that some familiar ID.


    "It should be Do you know? "


    Xu Nan thinks that he seems to be a friend on the forum. He is an honest man. When he asked himself how to kill Griffins, he also provided some good policies with the same odor.


    But after all, I haven''t met, and Xu Nan is not good at defining the relationship between them.


    He is still thinking about it. The staff''s face has been filled with anger that is hard to hide. However, it can be seen that his self-discipline is still very good:


    "since we know each other, why should we say we should?"


    "My John, head of the first division of the unknown biology laboratory, Sean, is my cousin."


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Make a netizen by oneself, how can somebody else''s cousin find a door?


    Can''t it be that Sean did something so messy that his family thought it was his own fault?


    That''s not true!


    I am a great good citizen!


    "Sean and I don''t know each other very well either," Xu Nan quipped in an instant


    The corners of John''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was full of abuse: who didn''t know that you, the devil, were not familiar with Sean? You put Sean''s suspicions to life. It''s all well known in the low-level alchemy center of paradise lost! Do you two know each other?


    He resisted the urge to bash Xu Nan. As a level 17 caster, he thought he had the ability. John took a deep breath and looked at Xu Nan and said:


    "I''m not here to make a crime. Your relationship with Sean It''s your own business, and I''m sure you''ll handle it yourself. "


    Xu Nan a face muddled force, this words inside and outside the words how to show a strange taste? It''s like a parent dealing with online love


    "I just want to know, do you know where Sean is going?"


    Xu Nan thought for a while, and her face became more strange: "isn''t this a problem that can be solved by sending a private message?"


    John''s face darkened. "Although we are cousins, I''m not Ron Warlock."


    Xu Nan suddenly realized.


    It''s also true that the unknown biological laboratory is an outsourcing business. The people working here come from all corners of the multiverse. They are guys without Paradise Lost system. Naturally, they can''t be sorcerer Ron.


    In a different way of description, there are many organizations that can maintain the slow operation of such a large organization as paradise lost. Many organizations here are outsourced, and only the core part is operated by warlock Ron himself. This is just like civil servants, who have the system of paradise lost, which are organized and iron rice bowls; those like John are contract workers, some of them are contract workers Or temporary workers


    Of course, Xu Nan is not the kind of person who despises comrades who have no establishment!


    "The last time I contacted him, he said he was on earth and didn''t know if it was true," he quickly recalled


    John stupefied for a moment, he looked at Xu Nan suspiciously, and finally bowed slightly to Xu Nan.


    "Thank you for your information."


    "I went back to check the details."


    "But if anything happens to Sean Your honor It''s better to do it yourself. "


    After that, he turned around and walked away with a graceful posture.


    Xu Nan''s face is muddled, what should we do for ourselves? Did you do anything wrong?


    "The head of the biological laboratory is unknown?"


    "It''s a drag..."


    "Do you want to get more samples of unknown organisms for him to study in the future?"


    Xu Nan left here silently.


    As for the last thought, of course, it''s a joke.


    How could he be such a careful man.


    Well, he''s ready to submit a sample after taking out that thing in the ghost forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Millaku''s analysis report improved many important details for Xu Nan''s thinking.


    Obviously, someone tried to imitate what the God of seven blood did in that magical world, controlling the mind of living beings by making an alcoholic drink; this is the source of the wine.


    It''s just that this guy is a little weak. The improved celon wine is not as good as the original version of the God of seven blood. It is estimated that there is no blood of the God of seven blood as support Anyway, I don''t know why. The Cylon has been under the control of the zebaron family for hundreds of years, and it hasn''t come out of wildfire.


    The scope of its influence is too limited.


    But in recent years, the guy is obviously upset.


    On the one hand, he had a subtle influence on the thoughts of the leaders of the sebalon family, trying to open a channel for the sale of the Cylon liquor; on the other hand, he began to cultivate religious organizations such as the black flag wizard school.It can be said that this two handed method is still good.


    Xu Nan estimated that, as long as this guy is not a fool, he should want to keep a low profile for a while. After all, there are too many big men in the main material world. Besides, there is a stephensan in close distance. Further away, there is a monk climbing cloud in the ten Commandments monastery near bingfengling.


    "The evil god is in the material world, and he is too oppressed to live!"


    Xu Nan sighed for a moment, and then decided to change his life.


    It''s true that Sichuan''s celon has entered the southern market on a large scale, causing more people''s mind out of control.


    Of course, with his ability, he can''t beat the guys in the forest of ghost mother.


    But what''s the most important thing about fighting?


    It''s rocking, of course!


    One person can not beat, the whole family together, is the king!


    So Xu Nan came to luomang''s house happily, and he also mentioned the delicacies of filial piety.


    But Mr. Smith, who came out to meet him, brought a bad news!


    Mr. Luo mang is not at home!


    According to a squirrel who didn''t want to be named, Mr. Luo Mang and MS. ansuli have finally made up their past quarrels. At the moment, they are happily wondering which parallel universe is together


    Xu Nan brought all the delicious food into Mr. Smith''s stomach.


    "That''s a bit of a problem."


    Xu Nan is a little confused.


    The initial investment has been spent, and the thugs are gone at the critical moment.


    Although there are many legends about paradise lost, he is not very familiar with the rest. It is a bit abrupt for Mao to ask others to help. If the city master plan is used to apply for assistance to the paradise lost, it will also work. But in that case, how much share of the wildfire city will it occupy?


    Just as Xu Nan was considering his gains and losses, Mr. Smith, who was full of oil, pointed out a good policy to Xu Nan:


    "you should go to the lion king!"


    "Although the lion king likes to pretend to be forced, he is still a good man. When he was young, he liked to do those arrogant evil spirits to brush up the special tasks. Although it is not needed now, if you can help him, it is not difficult to ask him to do it?"


    "I heard that the lion king has been suffering from Miss Lena recently, and he has lost more than 200 Jin..."


    Hearing this, Xu Nan stared at the dog:


    "lost more than 200 Jin..."


    "Then how much weight did he have to weigh?"


    Mr. Smith glanced at him and licked his lips greasy. "Who knows?"


    "The Lion King''s body is a super fat lion. It''s estimated to be thousands of tons..."


    Xu Nan expressed silence.


    He knew that Ron warlock''s blood was not limited to human beings, but a lion of several thousand tons was beyond his imagination.


    However, he sincerely thanks Mr. Smith for his advice.


    There are many legends in the paradise lost, but the three legends are always the strongest guardians, which can be compared with the main god of the kingdom of heaven.


    If you can ask the lion king to do something, evil gods and so on, I''m really not afraid.


    Even if it is the God of seven blood, it is estimated that he can play with it.


    But the question is, can you please move this big guy?


    Xu Nan found the lion king who was on duty. It took him 60 minutes to solve the problem.


    The lion king agreed.


    By the way, in these 60 minutes, Xu Nan spent 59 minutes listening to the lion king being spewed, reprimanded, angry and even domestic violence by a nice female voice


    For the next minute, Xu Nan watched the Lion King come out of the house with Lina on his back and said in a listless voice:


    "Xu Nan? Why do you come to me when you have time? "


    Xu Nan did not see the Lion King''s wife, but still said his intention.


    Who knows just with frost hit eggplant like the lion king, the moment up!


    "Will you take Lena for a month?"


    "I''ll help you with that What is it? "


    "Deal! Anything


    After that, he put the cute Lina into Xu Nan''s arms with the speed that he could not cover his ears. He was afraid of Xu Nan''s betrayal.


    Xu Nan couldn''t believe it. He subconsciously reminded him: "Lord lion, there is a ghost in the forest. It''s very likely that he is an evil god!"


    The Lion King waved his hand resolutely and said:


    "what is the evil god?"


    "In short You''ll take Lena for me. Just let me know when I need to do it! "


    "Good, well, Dad loves you."


    With that, he gave Lena a a false kiss on the forehead, turned and ran away.


    Xu Nan only left watching the incarnation staring at the crotch cat crawling all over the body Lina, began to think about how to live this month.Yeah.


    A stab. There''s no underwear.


    Cough!


    Crackling, even Xu Nan, who has experienced the baptism of the pink book, couldn''t eat the little lightning coming out of Lina''s head.


    Bang.


    Xu Nan''s mentality has collapsed


    ¡­¡­


    Returning from the paradise lost, Xu Nan told the group of 9993 some things, and Xu Nan returned to the residence of the city Lord.


    At first, he was still in a headache about how to solve Lina''s problem. Unexpectedly, he met gray, who had just returned from the outside, and the problem was solved instantly.


    "The child Well done. " Gray''s eyes showed a rare gentle color, he looked up at Xu Nan: "you just born?"


    Xu Nan almost didn''t choke out a mouthful of blood.


    "I just picked it up."


    He made up an obvious lie.


    Fortunately, gray didn''t care. He looked at little Lina, and his eyes gradually became affectionate.


    "Can I take her?"


    "I used to There is also a daughter who is as lovely as she is. "


    His tone grew heavy.


    Bang!


    Lena glared at him and slapped him.


    Gray''s tears were about to flow out. He blinked his eyes:


    "no, she''s not cute..."


    Lena gently and cleverly wiped the tears out of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Although he didn''t know what kind of calculation gray played, Xu Nan confidently entrusted Lina to the high-level mercenary.


    It''s not that other people''s daughters are not distressed, but Xu Nan believes in Lina''s strength.


    If gray is really unkind to Li, then it''s probably himself.


    After all, these days, he has also vaguely learned from Mr. Smith''s insinuation that he has done something terrible about Miss Lina. Of course, Xu Nan will never admit that he may claim compensation for the loss of paradise.


    Anyway, he himself is not good at Thunder and lightning magic, nor can he do such dirty things as stealing underwear


    As for whether Lina will learn something bad with gray, Xu Nan is also very relieved.


    After all, he had been in contact with gray for so long, but he didn''t find out that he had any bad habits. Besides being stingy, at most, it was not a bad thing for children to learn how to eat apples out of thin air!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xu Nan wandered around the wildfire City, ostensibly in the middle of his career to kill time, but in fact it was almost the same.


    After all, if Barnes does not take the initiative to make a difficult decision, he is a loner, and it is very difficult for him to make any counter moves.


    Three days after Mudong Festival, wildfire city is a rare jubilation.


    For people in the ice field, Mudong Festival is a very important festival.


    In wildfire City, the coldest day of the year comes after Mudong Festival; many homeless poor people will choose to spend all their savings on this night, get drunk, and finally walk into the endless ice and snow in the dark.


    Every year, hunters find similar ice sculptures in the field of the ice sheet. Some of them will become the food of ice predators, such as the food of ice wolves. The ice people don''t care about this, and they think it''s decent to die.


    For this tradition, Xu Nan did not feel particularly backward, but felt the freedom of ice man and the cruelty of wildfire city.


    It''s too cold in the north.


    Every year, people in every northern city are frozen to death, not to mention wildfire, which is close to the backbone of the world.


    Every winter is a catastrophe.


    But this winter, it seems extra different.


    First of all, the temperature did not drop to an unacceptable level before the advent of the Mudong Festival. It seems that the winter this year is not cold. Secondly, the good news recently came from Wildfire city. As the first family, the sebalon family has just solved the disputes within the clan, and has completely confirmed the status of master Barnes as a voice.


    Although Barnes still thinks that his father is the real patriarch, many people have called him lord Barnes in private - as for the old and stubborn old man of the sebalon family who tried to defend the ancestral precepts, he has been put under house arrest by his excellent son.


    In this conflict without much bloodshed, Barnes showed his thunder means and some unpredictable power. As if he knew everything, he found out every potential opponent and quickly cut it off.


    This method is frightening, and there is unprecedented unity within the sebalon family. Even branches like green have been summoned and ordered to take part in the management of some affairs. Of course, with his nine point intelligence, he is currently assigned a job in such a feckless position as the immigration registration agency.


    As everyone knows, wildfire city has few immigrants at all.


    The most important thing is that Barnes''s strength has completely changed the decision that the sebalon family has implemented for hundreds of years, that is, the production and sales policy of the wine.


    He began to expand the range of his plantations and even envisioned opening a second plantation near wildfire city to increase the production line of ceron at a staggering rate.


    It is speculated that he has got the promise of the bantuo port chamber of Commerce, otherwise it would not be so easy to expand production.


    In this way, the problems that have plagued Theron for many years will be solved, and this high-end beverage will soon enter the southern market in the north.


    For ordinary people, this is great news!


    At least Xu Nan felt this when he was wandering around the city.


    The expansion of the plantation and the increase of production lines directly led to the increase of the labor demand of the plantation. However, Barnes was always generous to the employees, and many of the strong icemen in the slums were able to find jobs.


    According to their estimation, they were paid at least some firewood and bread to survive the cold after Mukden.


    Even if the Cologne is sold well in the coming year, the entire wildfire city will change its previous economic depression.


    "This year, there won''t be so many people dying of starvation or freezing."


    "I''ll bring this city back to life, and I''ll make you rich."


    "It''s my dream, and I''ve been doing it all the time."


    This is what Barnes said yesterday when he publicly announced the adjustment of the sales policy of the wine.No matter what other forces in the city think, ordinary people are very happy.


    Because Barnes''s decision can make them live and their families live. In this way, it is enough.


    For this difficult City, living is already the most luxurious wish of many people.


    For a moment, Barnes'' personal reputation almost reached its peak.


    Even if he immediately announced that Xu Nan would officially become the city master of wildfire city after the Mudong Festival party, people were shouting Barnes''s name.


    Although people in the ice field did not exclude Xu Nan, and even liked him under his extraordinary charm, they only recognized the man who promised them bread and firewood.


    In the wildfire City, every boy vowed to draw his sword for Mr. Barnes, and every girl was secretly weaving a bracelet, hoping to give it to the generous master Barnes on the day of Mudong Festival.


    "It''s impossible to let people who have no enough to eat take care of the evil gods."


    "Another way, if that guy can really feed so many people, why not just stand by and watch?"


    Xu Nan shook his head in secret.


    His heart was heavy.


    If at first, he tried to take the position of the Lord of wildfire city just for the sake of emerald mines; now, he should not only consider the problem of the one behind the Cylon, but also consider how to lead the Icelanders out of poverty and become rich


    Sure enough, it''s still hard to support.


    These days, Xu Nan wants to investigate some things and finds that they are all left and right clumsy.


    As a matter of fact, even if he is willing to help, Xu Nan doesn''t believe him. After all, this mercenary is the only guy who knows his identity. It''s a ghost that he will realize what he will be aware of, or what he will use as a threat to ask for more chips.


    I am alone in a foreign land, and I want to control a city with my bare hands.


    Considering that he had to fight against the people of the city before that, the target of the group was still a legendary boss. Although there was a lion king, Xu Nan was also very guilty.


    "Sure enough, we should continue to shake people up."


    Returning to the empty city Lord''s residence, after careful consideration, Xu Nan took out the unstable portal which had not been seen for a long time.


    He decided to ask Evelyn Caesar for some human help.


    though he knows, the four princess''s Royal Highness is very difficult in the ice wind, but she seems to have passed the attack of the devil.


    It''s a big deal. Sell her more hair tonic!


    Xu Nan opened the unstable portal, and without thinking about it, he lost a note for help.


    "Urgent help! I need some strong men


    ¡­¡­


    Ice collar. In the living room of the castle, today is also a rare bustle.


    A few of the waiters busily served afternoon tea refreshments and looked curiously at the unexpected visitors. Unfortunately, they all hid themselves in their cloaks, and there were some ice and snow outside their hoods, which were obviously on their way.


    The waiter didn''t dare to look at it much. After loading, he quickly withdrew.


    In the living room, the temperature is not high, because Evelyn has always advocated economy. The fire in her fireplace is always half dead, and other officials with ice wind collar dare to burn only half of the firewood in their homes. It is an interesting story even in the southern Wangdu.


    In addition to the four princesses, there are also Chang fengtuo, who has become the chief consultant of Bingfeng leader, as well as several officials and generals.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In addition to coming here to thank his Royal Highness''s kindness, there is also a reminder to bring home teachers.


    A strong voice sounded from under the cloak: "there is a conspiracy against you in the south, which seems to have something to do with a red dragon that was active in the North hundreds of years ago."


    Nearby, an official nervously asked, "master, do you mean that there will be a red dragon attacking the ice wind collar?"


    The voice was silent for a moment, then continued:


    "this is the prediction of the master."


    "However, he is not sure that the red dragon is sleeping heavily, and the other party''s plot may not succeed."


    Evelyn nodded modestly, and gave a light smile:


    "thank you for your warning."


    "I don''t know if some of you will spend more time in the ice wind?"


    The voice slightly apologized:


    "although I would like to help solve some problems of the ice wind collar, I have a task to do this time."


    "Well, things in the south are very urgent..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a floating bottle suddenly jumped out of Evelyn''s chest!


    Evelyn blushed. How long has this guy not contacted himself? Why is it so sudden today?


    Before she could react, the bottle cracked and a piece of paper floated out.[urgent help! I need some tough guys! ]


    signed, Xu Nan.


    The man in the cloak opened his eyes and grabbed the note.


    Evelyn coughed for a long time before the other party returned the note to Evelyn.


    "Then I won''t retain some masters..."


    She was obviously absent-minded, clutching the note and thinking.


    As a result, the other party suddenly took off his cloak and said seriously:


    "it''s that unstable portal, right?"


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother is asking you for help?"


    "What''s the trouble with him? Can you contact him? "


    Evelyn tried:


    "it''s Mr. Xu Nan It''s just the South... "


    The other party waved:


    "things in the south are not urgent."


    People looked at each other, for a time did not know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Since Xu Nan arrived in the world of pros, the effect of this unstable portal has become More unstable.


    Although the floating bottle can be delivered at any time, it is more demanding for the time to transfer the creatures.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan estimated it, and it was still in time.


    very soon, the four princesses also gave feedback.


    Unexpectedly, the other party agreed very readily, and promised that the person sent would make Xu Nan very satisfied, and he was the strong man among the strong men!


    Looking at Evelyn''s reply, Xu Nan even had some hesitation:


    "this girl doesn''t have any misunderstanding about my wording, does she


    "It should be Not really? "


    But soon he was relieved.


    He didn''t ask too much for the help of the four princesses, as long as they didn''t have too much water.


    After all, he had other arrangements.


    The intelligence cost of more than 10 million gold coins is not in vain.


    Soon, Xu Nan quietly put the portal in a fixed place, made an appointment with Evelyn about the transmission time, and then put the matter behind his head.


    On his own, he began to make some arrangements in the city. In order to ensure that he would not be penetrated by the existence in the ghost mother forest, he spent a high amount of constant gold coins every time, shielding his prophecy with Paradise Lost system.


    It can be said that for the emerald mine, Xu Nan has laid down his blood.


    Or, after all, he can''t bear to watch wildfire, which is still a little lovely city, to the abyss of extinction.


    Xu Nan is very clear that he has never been a bad man, which is determined by the attribute of Ron Warlock. However, this does not prevent him from saving some innocent lives when he is in a good mood.


    These days together, let him feel the straightforward and lovely side of the people in the ice field. No wonder, as a mixed blood of afalia and iceberg people, Irene will choose to stay in this cold city.


    They are tough and tenacious, like the pines and cypresses in the cold wind; they may not be flexible, or they may be too straightforward, but their hard-working and free and easy attitude towards life deeply makes Xu Nan feel the charm of the city.


    Even in his eyes, Barnes, obviously controlled by the evil gods, also has the unique lovely characteristics of ice man.


    He did not want the city to repeat the mistakes of master Jules, let alone the tragedy that once happened in the super magical civilization world.


    Maybe these are more important than emerald.


    "Cough, at least It''s an important thing. "


    Xu Nan added from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before the Mudong Festival.


    Xu Nan, as usual, left the city master''s residence and took a carriage given by Barnes to an ancient theater.


    There is a stage play about Irene''s novels, which is being rehearsed here.


    It is said that most of the plot has been rehearsed to the end, only the final finale, Irene has always refused to publish, this matter has become the city residents enjoy talking about.


    After all, in this remote northern city, where even circuses are rare, entertainment facilities are too poor.


    Her strange and wonderful story has deeply attracted the ice man.


    As soon as Xu Nan got off the carriage, he heard several actors in the stage play discussing the plot of the early stage.


    Their expressions were very excited, like chasing stars.


    When Xu Nan came, they said hello warmly.


    After all, during these days, Xu Nan was crazily brushing his face in the wildfire City, and Barnes seemed willing to push the puppet City Lord to the forefront of the storm. Therefore, everyone knew Xu Nan''s "eccentricity". Most people called the city Lord, and a few called Mr. Su.


    "Lord, are you looking for Ms. Irene?"


    A small attendant came up with obvious bruises on his forehead.


    Xu Nan frowned and nodded slightly.


    "Miss Irene I''m not in a good mood


    "Can you persuade her?"


    From the theater came the sound of smashing things, mixed with some vicious curses, and Xu Nan first met the afalia little girl, already quite different.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Although he has no substantive power, many people are willing to give him a face with Barnes.


    The outside people disperse, and the actors inside are just being expelled by Irene.


    Xu Nan went to say hello.


    Irene was holding a stack of thick scripts. Her bags were so heavy that she didn''t sleep well for many days.


    She looked back and heard the sound of footsteps, like an angry lioness. The whole person arched slightly and just wanted to get angry. She found that it was Xu Nan, and her expression was slightly better: "it''s the Lord of the city."


    "Did you come to see my jokes?"


    "Tomorrow is the last party, but these idiots can''t meet my requirements I''m going to screw it up... "Xu Nan walked over and looked at her closely:


    "I just came to see you. Relax... "


    Irene jumped up irritably, waving the manuscript in her hand: "how can I relax?"


    Xu Nan shrugged: "they are not professional actors."


    "Or it''s a good idea if you go straight to the end in the form of a novel."


    "No!" Irene glared and said obstinately, "that''s what Green said. He''s been scolded by me."


    "It''s art! Do you understand? "


    "Only the situation of the stage play can perfectly express the story in my heart!"


    "You don''t understand You don''t understand... "


    She repeated the word over and over.


    Xu Nan is a little distressed. He takes a step forward and opens all the charm related specialties!


    "You need a rest..." His voice was deep and gentle, with a strange magnetism.


    Who knows Irene doesn''t buy it at all.


    Her eyes flashed a strange green, glared at Xu Nan and said:


    "do you want to peek at my manuscript while I''m resting? Don''t think... "


    Her voice did not fall, the whole person is soft and limp down.


    Xu Nan looks speechless at Green who comes out of the background. He still has a stick in his hand.


    It was just him who smothered Irene with a stick.


    "This is how she sleeps these days..."


    Green doesn''t look very good either: "she looks completely different. Mr. Xu Nan, I know something must have happened. I have seen her eyes in Barnes. Although I am not smart enough, I can feel that something has happened. "


    "You must know, don''t you?"


    Xu Nan is silent.


    But green can''t help me with this bitter smile


    "Wildfire used to be bad. Now it looks better, but I always feel flustered."


    "You asked me not to go out these days, but I couldn''t help but go out. When I saw those smiling people, I always felt that all this was not true."


    "There seems to be..."


    Xu Nan interrupted him with a wave.


    Warlock Ron''s blood sense is still very accurate. Although Green doesn''t know what happened, he also senses the coming of that evil existence.


    In fact, Xu Nan has always wanted to exclude the 9993 group.


    It is mainly to protect them. Except for Susan, the fighting effectiveness of the other two is really worrying. Warlock Ron is not famous for its fighting power. Even Xu Nan himself, if not supported by the level of Apocalypse warlock, is essentially a weak chicken.


    "I''ll try."


    Xu Nan thought, "I can''t do anything else for a while."


    "But I promise that after tomorrow everything will be all right."


    With a sigh of relief, Greene bowed solemnly to Xu Nan.


    "Well, Irene, please."


    Xu Nan walks over, gently picks up the unconscious afalia girl, sighs, and turns into the shadow behind the scenes.


    In the dark, there was a slight drip.


    It''s like a ghost''s chuckle.


    ¡­¡­


    Evening, slums, familiar second floor.


    "What have you done to me? Where is this? "


    The girl jumped up from the sofa, glaring, with her hair scattered.


    "This is your home."


    A gentle voice came from the side.


    Xu Nan gently put a plate of exquisite biscuits on the tea table:


    "this is what green made for you. I don''t have such a good craftsmanship."


    Irene''s expression was slightly stagnant. She wanted to reach out to grab the afalia biscuit, but suddenly she found that her nail stains were full of blood stasis.


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t kill."


    Xu Nan smile: "this is after you coma, oneself catch oneself."


    Irene fell back on the sofa.


    After a long time, she whispered:


    "Lord of the city..."


    "I have a devil in my body."


    Xu Nan''s expression is very relaxed nod.


    Irene''s eyes were unsteady, as if she were talking to Xu Nan, but also as if she was talking to herself. Her expression was a little struggling, and her speech was also intermittent:


    "in fact, I know, I know How can I write such a wonderful story with my mediocrity


    "All along, there was a devil who whispered in my ear so that I could finish that story."


    "But I''m really not reconciled, I really just want to complete my dream..."Xu Nan looked at her with sincere eyes:


    "is it really just your dream?"


    Irene was stunned for a while, and after a long time, she shook her head a little depressed and said:


    "no, it was My mother''s dream. "


    "You Not afraid of me


    Her eyes suddenly turn, in the reflection of the setting sun, reflecting a frightening strange green.


    Xu Nan gently approached and touched her face:


    "why should I be afraid of you?"


    His tone was gentle to the extreme, as if touching the sweetheart''s tenderest skin.


    Irene''s face was flushed and almost bleeding.


    Her breath became short, and the whole person became incoherent:


    "don''t do this, Lord..."


    "I, I, I, I I''m not worth it, I''m not worthy of I''m just a little bastard... "


    "I know what you''re going to say, but you''re not allowed to say What''s more, there is a devil in my body. I won''t cheat you! "


    Xu Nan looked at her in surprise: "you know what I''m going to say?"


    Irene lowered her head and whispered:


    "every girl knows."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help feeling: "girls are really smart."


    "But it''s hard to say half of it."


    Irene covered her face, as if to abandon herself, as if to summon up courage: "then you say it!"


    Xu Nan suddenly came to the spirit and said: "why should I be afraid of you?"


    "I''ve eaten even the real devil."


    "Maybe the one in your body is the one I haven''t tasted before."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The air was a little stagnant. In a few minutes, Irene''s expression changed 10000 colors.


    Finally, she suddenly relieved and said with a smile:


    "thank you."


    "Lord, this is a good joke."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    Do I look like I''m joking?


    The devil or something, it''s not that I haven''t eaten it. After all, the taste of Dai Johnson, the low-level devil on the island in the middle of the lake, is still in the mouth.


    He also has a special title for hell race!


    However, Xu Nan is too lazy to explain these things. He knows that the existence of whispering in Irene''s ear should be the one who controls the source material of the wine.


    Because he had long heard that Barnes had a different eye on Irene, especially in the supply of Cylon wine, and he was almost responsive.


    Because of this, when Irene wrote the stage play, her writing speed was fluent and incomparable, faster than before. I don''t know how many times.


    It''s not something the devil can do.


    At least it''s a small evil god!


    Xu Nan looks at Eileen and feels all kinds of danger signals from her body.


    He knew that this girl, like Barnes, was probably an important part of the scheme behind the scenes.


    If you want to lead it out according to the original plan, and then the lion king comes forward to solve it, then it''s better not to create extra branches - at least before the Mudong Festival party, you can''t make a fuss about it.


    In fact, reason told him that was the right way to deal with it.


    Otherwise, once the dark men behind the scenes can see the crisis and shrink back, the impact on wildfire city will be infinite. After all, when Xu Nan became the city master, he was not stable. After all, the lion king or Luo mang couldn''t keep an eye on it all the time.


    But just give up this lovely girl, can you really do it?


    He''s asking himself.


    Green''s sincere request is still in the ear. Xu Nan thought he had made a cold-blooded decision, but in the end, he suddenly felt that he could not bear it.


    He wants to do something.


    He looked at Irene seriously: "since you know the existence of the devil, why don''t you do something about it?"


    "I can help you."


    "Believe me, I have the ability."


    Even if he didn''t, there would be paradise lost; at this time, Xu Nan was suddenly too lazy to calculate his gains and losses.


    But Irene shook her head:


    "thank you, Lord, but I don''t need help."


    "You may think I''ve lost my mind, but I know I''m more awake than I''ve ever been before."


    "I''m just a small person, I want to fulfill my dream My mother''s dream. "


    "I know what you''re trying to say, I may die, but everyone will die, right?"


    "I want to finish this work, even if I die, this work will be handed down..."


    She closed her eyes in ecstasy, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and seemed to be completely immersed in her own world.


    Xu Nan noticed that the green mark on her neck became more and more obvious.


    "Not the curse of hell..."


    At this moment, Xu Nan suddenly hated his ignorance.


    His knowledge level is not enough, the potential ritual or mantra attached to Irene does not have enough discrimination.


    He could only guess at a general idea.


    "Maybe you can write good works without the help of the Cylon, without the power of the devil?"


    Xu Nan whispered: "since you have noticed something wrong, why do you have to fall into it?"


    Irene smiles:


    "because I know my mediocrity."


    Xu Nan is speechless.


    He could feel that, at this moment, Irene''s mind was really sober.


    She was not distorted, nor was she in Barnes'' fanatical state.


    At that moment, a glimmer of enlightenment came to his mind.


    "Samples 1 and 2 produced agents with very different effects."


    "If the fake wine promoted by the God of seven blood would make that super magic civilization distorted and crazy, then the effect of Cylon wine was obviously not so. It makes people very calm and sober, and full of creativity at the same time... "


    "What about the side effects? What are the side effects? Is it just addiction? That doesn''t make sense! What the hell does that guy want? Who is it, and why can it get the God made creature of the God of seven blood? "


    More doubts flooded into his mind.


    However, Irene, sitting opposite him, began to talk about some secret past events.


    Maybe Xu Nan''s extraordinary charm attracted her.


    Maybe something else: she might have sensed something.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My mother died when I was very young"In my impression, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. All the advantages of me are inherited from her. Except for.., this thing is probably inherited from my bastard father...."


    "She''s from afalia. She''s a great writer and opera writer In afalia, she was in a high position; later, because of the war, she met my father, the bastard, who was just one of the lowest soldiers in the kingdom of lane He raped her violently and then died in the battlefield soon. "


    "My mother''s wish was to create a work that will last forever. Unfortunately, before she could finish it, everything was destroyed by the war. Nobody knew why to fight. Later, I learned that the world of afalia was captured by the gods of the common world. It was a battle between the worlds. I should hate the whole world


    "But I can''t do it."


    At this point, Irene''s face was visibly reminiscent: "I''ve been back in the jungle of afalia."


    "It''s like spring all the year round, it''s warm, there''s no war and strife; for the people of wildfire, it''s paradise. But my people, because of my blood, hate me Some people are trying to vent the wounds of war on me Of course, I won''t blame them secretly. I''ll just scold them directly... "


    "Then I came to wildfire, and the people here accepted me. I have come to realize that people in the ice field are not willing to wage war. There were countless families in the eastern Kingdom, broken in the jungle of afalia It doesn''t matter whether the war is right or wrong, so I accept it all and I''m very happy here. "


    "I once thought that if I die one day, please be sure to bury me in the cemetery in the north of the city. After all, there are all my old acquaintances. I will not be lonely when I die. I don''t have to walk a few steps when I get up one night. The tombstone next door is an old friend..."


    At this point, she silently smile, as if telling a matter that has nothing to do with herself.


    Xu Nan gently grasps her hand, he can feel her mood.


    She really doesn''t care about life and death.


    Perhaps so many years of hard living, for her, has been enough torture.


    Even if it is so open-minded and unrestrained on the surface, it''s hard to be excluded by your own people?


    "I only have two wishes."


    Irene carefully placed a small biscuit in the palm of her hand and drew beautiful lines: "the first is to fulfill my mother''s will and create a great work."


    "The second one might be a bit extravagant."


    "My mother once said before her death that every afalia should return to its roots. They will be buried under the ancestral trees and become the nutrition of the jungle. Returning to the jungle is our final destination."


    "Of course, I''m not a pure afalia, and I don''t want to be a nutrient. The cemetery in the north of the city is my destination But I still want to see if the sacred ancestral tree in my mother''s mouth is really towering up to the clouds... "


    The living room was quiet for a long time.


    Irene suddenly looked up and looked at Xu Nan''s eyes:


    "will I die?"


    Xu Nan nodded gently.


    Through his investigation and search these days, we can basically confirm that Barnes and Irene are the most important chessmen selected by the backstage. Generally speaking, such a person, after suffering too much pressure from evil spirits, is inevitable to die.


    Unless, now, someone killed that evil god.


    But obviously, Xu Nan can''t do something that even Stephenson''s law enforcement team couldn''t do many years ago. There are not many people in the world who dare to say that they can.


    After all, at that time, there were some people at the level of Stephenson, almost all of whom were legendary heroes, which could not be compared with Emma.


    "That would be a pity."


    "But I really don''t have a way back. I''ve made up my mind."


    Irene stood up and stretched out in the sunset. "I''m going to finish that piece."


    "No one can stop me."


    "Finally, thank you for the cookies. My Lord. "


    At this point, she blinked playfully and slowly disappeared on the stairs.


    "That idiot green can''t bake."


    This is her last word.


    Xu Nan sat in the living room and laughed silently.


    He suddenly wanted to stop Irene from writing the so-called ending, because he had already guessed that the novel, the musical and the so-called wonderful ending should be the most important part of the scheme of the behind the scenes.


    It may be the resurrection ceremony of the evil god, the evil sacrifice ceremony, or the coming ceremony.


    "The bloody world!"


    Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about "where do I run to, where does the evil spirit go?"


    Emoran, the God of seven blood, and the backstage of Cylon wine Xu Nan even suspected that he would be able to brush all the evil gods in the common world.He controlled his impulse and warned himself that tomorrow would be the day when the dark men behind the scenes came to light.


    He must be ready to fight the darkness that may come.


    After all, it''s not just the lives of Irene or Barnes, but the safety of the whole wildfire city!


    After a while, Xu Nan finally controlled his mood.


    He plans to leave Irene''s former house in silence.


    But when he left, he suddenly saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the alley.


    The man was in a tuxedo and had a good manner.


    Standing in the moonlight, he looked at Xu Nan with a smile:


    "come and visit a party with me."


    "Mr. Su."


    Looking at Barnes, Xu Nan suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart:


    "I remember that tomorrow is the Mudong Festival."


    Barnes laughs:


    "it''s true."


    "But any wonderful party needs rehearsal in advance, doesn''t it?"


    Xu Nan''s pupil shrank.


    Behind the scenes, the action of the backstage is actually ahead of schedule!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    night.


    The sound of horse''s hooves was heard in the open central street of wildfire city. The residents who had already fallen asleep were awakened by the sound. At most, they swore a few words. They turned around and wrapped themselves in tight quilts and continued to fall asleep.


    This is the eve of the Mudong Festival and the most defenceless time of the whole wildfire city.


    Xu Nan sat in the carriage, listening to the voice in the dark. The lights in front of the car occasionally lit on his face, only to see a lot of shadows.


    And sitting opposite Barnes, obviously in a good mood, he even took out a goblet and was savoring a glass of wine.


    It tasted familiar, almost the same as Irene.


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Barnes looked at Xu Nan and said calmly with a smile, "I didn''t hear that the city Lord has the habit of sleeping on time."


    This sentence, however, points out that the most powerful person in the sabalon family spared no effort to monitor Xu Nan. At this time, he did not avoid this point.


    "This is not the way to the theatre."


    Xu Nan tried to calm himself down: "where are we going?"


    "Bimonthly square." Barnes didn''t mean to hide anything. Maybe by this time, he thought everything was under control.


    Although he was tasting the wine, his eyes were clear, and there was no intoxication in his eyes:


    "of course, the rehearsal should be held in the place of the party, isn''t it


    Xu Nan nodded in agreement, and suddenly said:


    "where is the city guard?"


    "I remember the half curfew system implemented in wildfire city. Why didn''t you see a patrol team when you ran down this circle?"


    Barnes shrugged: "recently, there are mountain bandits on the king''s road outside the city and bantuo port. I sent them out of the city to suppress the bandits."


    "The Lord of the city doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the city itself, because I''ve sent someone else to take over the city''s defense work."


    While talking, the carriage drove through an open alley. Xu Nan saw several dark figures in it.


    Although only one eye, but Xu Nan still see the faces of those people.


    They were dressed in the typical robes of academic mages, with pointed hats, and serious expressions, but they looked funny without knowing how to describe them. They carry buckets and brushes in their hands. If Xu Nan doesn''t do well on earth, he will think that they are a group of non mainstream graffiti teenagers. However, their identity is ready to be revealed.


    "Black flag wizard school..." Xu Nan silently read out the name of the organization.


    The result was not unexpected.


    He had known for a long time that the school of witches had collusion with the guy in the forest of ghost mother. After they disappeared, it was not difficult for them to sneak into wildfire city under the cover of the sebalon family.


    After all, since Barnes eradicated the Blackwater gang and eliminated dissidents within the family, wildfire city has been a completely secretive rhythm.


    Limited to Xu Nan''s academic level, he doesn''t know what ghosts these witches are painting, but it must not be the blessing words of happy winter festival.


    "There are more than 300 wizard organizations, whose strength is unknown, but they are all at least second-class..."


    "Sabalon''s own guard, with more than 200 men, is very powerful, and completely obeys Barnes''s command..."


    "Plus the backers and other factors that may come at any time This is a hundred people''s book


    Xu Nan secretly make complaints about his mind.


    He''s a little self reproach.


    These days, he was held back by Irene''s affairs, unable to make a decision. At the same time, he was distracted. He didn''t even think that the Mudong Festival party might be just a cover.


    The other party did this just to paralyze himself Or other potential opposition forces in the city.


    Tonight, it''s the real time for those behind the scenes to do it.


    But Xu Nan''s main concern is - why today? Or, why this time?


    You know, Cylon has a long history.


    In these hundreds of years, are those behind the scenes eating dry food? Or is it so weak that it will take hundreds of years to recover and plan for tonight''s change?


    Xu Nan couldn''t figure it out. After all, there was not enough information, but he was just stunned and surprised, without any fear.


    There''s no way. There''s a backer behind it. The bottom line is the foot.


    As long as you hold your thighs well, you won''t be afraid of any waves!


    He looked at Barnes as if he was holding the victory, but he felt sad for minibus in the deep heart.


    "Let me see what kind of monster you are


    When the carriage arrived at the Shuangyue square, Xu Nan took the initiative to get off.


    At first sight, he saw the girl in the middle of the square.


    Still a wonderful long leg.


    It''s just that she looks extra amazing and beautiful this night.It seems to feel Xu Nan''s amazing eyes.


    Irene looks back slowly and smiles sweetly.


    "I think of the perfect ending."


    She blinked, her eyes full of satisfaction.


    Behind her, a dozen figures in the costumes of stage actors stood like puppets, drooping their eyelids and saying nothing.


    Xu Nan quietly followed Barnes to the seat. In fact, before he arrived, there were many people sitting in the audience.


    These are the most respectable leaders of wildfire.


    But at this moment, their expressions were very frightened. It seemed that they were aware of something, but they did not dare to make a protest. They could only clasp their hands fiercely, as if they were praying for the protection of their ancestors.


    "Let''s go."


    It was not Irene or Barnes who spoke, but a wizard in a cloak.


    There are eight thin black flags behind him. At first glance, he looks like a Beijing opera singer, but Xu Nan knows that this is one of the symbols of the black flag wizard.


    "It''s not creative It''s similar to the eight bags elder of the beggars'' sect. The more pieces you put in the back, the higher the level... "


    "If the hierarchical inflation in the future, will it not become a Hedgehog?"


    Xu Nan deep inside deep heart can not help but make complaints about it, and then Shi Shi sat down.


    He is ready to see the play.


    In fact, he was also quite curious about the ending that could satisfy Irene.


    After all, on earth, he has read a lot of novels, most of which are online. Most of them are incomplete and rarely end well. Among them, a guy named dark blue coconut juice is the most hateful It can be seen that it is not an easy thing to write a happy ending for the author himself.


    However, the actors on the stage did not move.


    There were shadows all around. They came to the people with a glass of wine.


    "What does that mean?"


    An ice man warrior could not help frowning: "Mr. Barnes, I only promised to come to see Miss Irene''s stage play, but I didn''t promise to drink the Cylon produced by your family..."


    Barnes chuckled:


    "the stage play is to see."


    "Wine, also must drink."


    The atmosphere became somewhat stagnant.


    More and more dark shadows appear near the square.


    Although the people in the ice field are simple minded, they are not mentally retarded. The strange atmosphere of the night has long made them suspicious. Now, it is impossible to find out what happened.


    We all know that there is something wrong with the wine, but due to Barnes'' power, it is not good to refuse.


    Just when the atmosphere was stalemate, music and actors'' dialogue came from the stage.


    The musical began.


    "Drink it." The black flag sorcerer said darkly, "all these wine must be drunk..."


    Before his voice fell, he saw a man rise and fall, snatched the wine cup in the hands of the waiters, and began to fill his mouth with wine crazily!


    The speed is so fast that there is no room for them to react!


    It wasn''t until Xu Nan drank the 11th cup that he was angrily stopped by the black flag Wizard:


    "everyone has to drink!"


    "You drink too much!"


    Xu Nan smile: "don''t feel ah, don''t you say the wine here must be drunk?"


    "They don''t want to drink it. Give it to me. Do you think they will?"


    Then he looked at the others.


    People in the ice field were still in a daze. They looked at Xu Nan and hesitated and said, "Lord, you..."


    Xu Nan scolded a fool in his heart.


    This kind of trick is just a trifle to Xu Nan. The wine that disappeared was just thrown into his dimensional pocket.


    People in the ice field actually thought that something would happen to them, and they were blocking their knives Is this brain circuit too clear?


    Is that how I look like a self sacrificing person?


    Well, in terms of appearance, it seems that it is.


    Xu Nan still wants to continue drinking, but is pressed by Barnes.


    His strength is amazing.


    His tone is very calm: "Lord, you drink too much."


    "I suggest you sit down and see Miss Irene''s great work first."


    "As for the others, the Cylon is to be drunk sooner or later. I''ll explain the reason later. "


    "This is the first step towards the great rejuvenation of our wildfire city. Only if we work together can we do this, understand?"


    Finally, he said it to the ice people.


    His eyes were so sharp that some of the ice fields seemed to give in and fluttered to the glass.


    "Well, look at you! What a disappointment! Let''s watch the rehearsal first. ""I''m looking forward to the end of Miss Irene''s story," Barnes said slightly fretfully


    "It''s the same thing to drink after you''ve seen the stage play."


    The rest of them were relieved. The black flag wizard seemed to be dissatisfied, but he didn''t say so. Instead, he kept staring at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan completely ignored his eyes. He was staring at another place on the stage.


    At the same time, estimate the time in silence.


    "It has been confirmed that the Mudong Festival party is the beginning of the ceremony..."


    "Due to the nature of the unstable portal, Evelyn and I have made an appointment that tonight will be the time of transmission..."


    "As for the location..."


    He looked at a corner of the stage with a little pain, where there was a curtain that was not abrupt.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Before long, the stage drama reached its climax.


    An actress covered her chest, just pointed to the direction of the curtain and howled hysterically:


    "I can feel your presence There you are, tormenting me


    "You, the evil existence, have been watching us, watching each and every one of us..."


    "Who are you


    The next second, under the breath holding gaze of the crowd, a bald head came out from behind the curtain.


    He felt his head and said with a little consternation:


    "I''m just a monk."


    Xu Nan immediately covered his face.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The plot of Irene''s novel is very complicated. To sum it up, it is a story of a sorcerer.


    In a sense, this sorcerer has something in common with Xu Nan. He needs to do bad things to become stronger. Like all the protagonists in the novel, he certainly has the difficulties that ordinary people can''t understand.


    From the very beginning, he was trapped in a maze, driving the plot through calculation and being calculated


    The plot of this stage play is connected with the content of the novel.


    This actress plays a poor dancer, who is cheated by money and lust. The backstage gangster is naturally the hero who does bad things. According to the plot of the novel, the dancer recognizes the real face of the protagonist. Unfortunately, it is too late. She will die in the accusation against the protagonist. Soon, the protagonist will find that he is just a chess piece manipulated by others ¡£


    Under normal circumstances, at this time, it should be the actor who comes out from behind the scenes to play the protagonist He''s supposed to be dressed like crazy, cool and villainous.


    But now, there''s a masked bald head.


    Except for Xu Nan, everyone was confused.


    Including the actress herself, she stares at her bald head. She even forgets that it''s a rehearsal, and subconsciously wants to get round:


    "Oh, it''s not you!"


    "I know you''re just a lamb confused by him, too!"


    "I''m talking about the man behind you!"


    "Who the hell are you?" She called out to the people behind the curtain with great dedication.


    Bareheaded touched his head and muttered, "is that man behind me?"


    Then he subconsciously moved out of the way.


    Behind the curtain, a young man with a cap came out. He looked at the stage and the actors curiously and pulled the brim of his cap excitedly:


    "are you asking me? My name is changfengqi. I come from the earth. I am 17 years old... "


    The actress broke down!


    She shook her head crazily: "it''s not you, it''s the one at the back."


    The duckbill cap boy spat out his tongue and retreated in silence.


    The curtain loosened again, and a tall man with brown hair came out solemnly:


    "listen, no matter who you are, this tone of voice makes me feel offended, and I want to beat you up a bit."


    There was silence.


    The actress has been speechless, the people behind the scenes are also very anxious, they found that the entrance was blocked by an invisible wall!


    "Oh, are you on stage? I''m very interested in this. " The man raised his hair to reveal his pointed ears.


    Looks like an elf.


    The actress looked at the three guys blankly, "who are you?"


    "Would you please make way for the people behind you to come out quickly?"


    The man frowned and reluctantly let go.


    The curtain shook again, and two women came out one after another. One of them is familiar with Xu Nan, and is the royal highness of the four princesses of the icy wind. Another woman, with her face covered and a sense of danger, was supposed to be her bodyguard.


    OK, is Evelyn treating this transmission as a public expense tour? Who''s going this way?


    Xu Nan has been unable to make complaints about it.


    "Who are you?"


    Barnes realized there was something wrong.


    The black flag wizard leader came to the edge of the stage with eight flags on his back. If he didn''t agree, he would start. At this time of


    , Xu Nan could not continue to stand on his feet. After all, he was calling for help. But the royal highness of the princess had a deviation from the definition of a fierce man.


    In addition to the warrior monk who claimed to be bald at the beginning, he seemed to be able to fight. The rest of them were an elf, a long Feng Qi who had met once, and two women!


    Isn''t this really a tourist?


    Nevertheless, Xu Nan still jumped up and came to the stage.


    Instead of looking down the stage, he looked backstage:


    "I''m sorry Irene... "


    "I didn''t mean to ruin your show."


    "Things always change."


    Irene looked blankly at the mess on the stage and didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Nan slowly turned around and just wanted to show Barnes. Who knows, a cry of Joy came from behind, followed by a slap:


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother!"


    Xu Nan''s body was shocked and looked back in disbelief. The monk took off his face towel and showed a brilliant and ugly face!


    Just this moment, looking at that face, Xu Nan felt an unprecedented warmth!


    In this distant world, I can meet a Kun again!


    He almost didn''t have tears in his eyes!


    "Ah Kun, schoolmaster!""Have you come out of the demon Abbey?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Nan is still a little embarrassed. He seems to have buried the elder and the little monk in the demon God monastery. Cough Things are hard to predict.


    Ah Kun waved his hand to show that he didn''t care:


    "coming out!"


    "I heard you were in trouble! You came here to help me


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, as expected or his own reliable!


    This time, akun looks more powerful. He exudes a fresh lotus fragrance, which is supposed to be the specialty of Xu Nan.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to..."


    Ah Kun was very enthusiastic: "this is changfengqi kid. You have seen it before. He used to be a bard because of his admiration for your literary talent. Now he also sings a good poem..."


    Changfeng Qi''s face was slightly red, and he felt guilty and said, "brother ah Kun, don''t blow me up. I''m just three steps now..."


    Xu Nan smile to cover up embarrassment, heart run over ten thousand MMP.


    The company commander Feng Qi is three-level. What about the others?


    Sure enough, the alien upgrade is fast!


    I worked so hard and worked hard to reach the third level just a few days ago!


    "This is Roxon He is a friend of the elves. He is a powerful martial Taoist. I can''t beat him with bare hands! He is a straightforward man, but in fact he is very suitable for making friends


    Ah Kun pointed to the face of the angry old brother Spirit said.


    "Nice to meet you..."


    Xu Nan politely reached out to shake hands. Luo song shook hands reluctantly on his face. It was estimated that he still looked at ah Kun''s face.


    "You should know the other two..."


    ah Kun laughed and said, "I was visiting princess royal."


    As she spoke, Evelyn came over with a delicate expression, while the woman behind her was guarding her side with vigilance.


    All of a sudden, their chat was interrupted.


    "Lord of the city!"


    "I don''t mind reminiscing with your friends, but I''d better explain Or, I guess I''ve mistaken your identity. "


    Barnes finally couldn''t help but stand up. Judging from his expression, it is estimated that he has endured for a long time.


    Also, Xu Nan and his group not only interrupted the performance of the song and dance drama, but also chatted freely on the stage. The actors beside him glared at each other, which was why they could not stand it.


    Barnes''s eyes were full of green, and his voice became more and more excited:


    "you are not sue of quicksand!"


    The black flag wizard was a lot grumpy:


    "why do you say so much? Kill them


    "You killed your mother?"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp drink on the stage. In the room of lightning and flint, the wizard named Luosong rushed to the wizard, grabbed his waist, swung him to the ground and gave him a few punches!


    Poof!


    The stage floor caved in.


    The wizard leader breathed blood crazily. His eyes were so sharp that he suddenly stopped breathing. He looked as if he was dying with his eyes closed.


    Ah Kun rushed to stop Luo song''s next move.


    He coughed and explained to Barnes and others:


    "sorry."


    "My friend is more irritable. You''d better not stimulate him..."


    What he said seemed to be sincere, but it fell to Barnes, a mockery in irony.


    However, Roxon showed the strength of terror, Barnes was also shocked.


    You know, this leader is not the strongest one in the black flag mage school, but he is also a few third-order casters.


    Such a mage has no resistance in front of Roxon!


    This genie, is it fuckin ''poisonous?


    Barnes, with a gloomy face, looked at Xu Nan: "Lord, what else do you want to say?"


    Xu Nan''s face was pondering:


    "ah? Me! I have nothing to say. I''m just curious... "


    "Does the spirit have a martial arts career?"


    Rosin glared at him angrily: "no!"


    "Laozi taught himself to become a talent!"


    Xu Nan nodded: "then we are about the same."


    Luo song frowned and said, "it''s almost there! Aren''t you a warlock? "


    Xu Nan smile: "we warlocks, but also self-taught talent."


    All of them said, "well


    Can warlocks learn with it? We make complaints about it.


    However, the brain circuit of the demon''s irascible elder brother was really different from that of ordinary people. He even showed a look of approval:


    "you''re right."


    "We are the same kind of people."


    "You friend, I have made it!"All of them said, "well


    Only ah Kun has been smiling but not speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, since everyone has run into it, there''s no need to hide it."


    Xu Nan pondered that Barnes''s patience had reached the limit, so he simply made an honest statement:


    "the Party of the Mudong Festival can be held."


    "But miss Irene''s musical must be cancelled."


    "What''s more, I now have different opinions about the production and sale of Theron."


    The rest of the ice people under the stage were at a loss. They didn''t know what Xu Nan was talking about.


    Only Barnes was angry:


    "you signed the agreement!"


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Nan smile: "I''m just a little nobody."


    "But my friend is more fierce."


    "I''m very interested in the evil god behind you..."


    "If he doesn''t, I suggest you ask him out!"


    Barnes''s face changed: "you know it exists."


    "Miss Su, it''s true that a great nobleman doesn''t exist then."


    "I was noticed in advance..."


    Xu Nangang wants to make complaints about your evil ways. Is it too obvious to be noticed in advance? It''s not very normal and reasonable.


    As a result, the next second, Barnes''s body suddenly shot out a black light, shooting all directions of wildfire city!


    "Do you think you can stop the supreme starling Riel with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    North of wildfire, Chateau de sebalon.


    Under a high tower, the secluded attic is like a quiet grave mound.


    Only an old hound, restlessly licking its paws, wandered back and forth in the distance.


    More than three groups of guards are staring here, even in the attic, so far no sound has been heard.


    And when the black light broke out like a chicken''s egg from the wildfire City, the sound came from the old attic.


    There was a squeak.


    And then it was very quiet.


    The guards, whose nerves had just been aroused, relaxed their vigilance a little.


    After all, there''s "the Lord" watching.


    No matter what, there won''t be much wind and waves.


    When they thought of this, they felt much relieved. They only saw the black light and the rumors about master Barnes in the manor recently. They felt a lot of unspeakable panic in the open space.


    "Those are rumors!"


    "It''s all made up by people with ulterior motives to slander master Barnes!"


    "No, it''s master Barnes now..."


    The guards comforted themselves like this.


    However, the stories in the attic were not as peaceful as they thought.


    A brief candle was strangely suspended in the air.


    The naked old man was hanging upside down in the air.


    His eyeballs are protruding and bloodstained; his upper body is full of powerful muscles, and the complex and deep tattoos are entangled with the chains that bind him, some of which are hard to distinguish.


    There is a small hole in the floor, not far away, there is an old broken yellow tooth.


    The creaking sound just now is obviously the story of this broken tooth and hole.


    "Charles the ice hunter of the past."


    "Your son''s assessment of you is not inaccurate."


    "Even in this situation, you still haven''t lost your mind, which is really very rare."


    The voice of a shadow measurement sounded, like a ghost, echoing in the whole attic.


    The old man was silent, and the iron chain on his body suddenly turned and twisted more tightly.


    But he was indifferent.


    Even if his skin, mixed with stinging feelings, has been scarred.


    "If you want me to say, you should be burned by a fire, at least these tattoos."


    "It''s a pity that Barnes still thinks about father and son."


    "He is still not smart enough. I can see the cruelty in your eyes. I know that if you have a chance, you will not hesitate to kill him; but he can''t see it. I have to say that this is the only regret that happened tonight It''s not in line with my code of conduct that I can''t give the former strong a happy execution. "


    From what time on, a gecko fell from the ceiling quietly. Instead of turning back to human body, it lay prone on the old man''s wound and gently stretched out its tongue to lick it. In the dim light of the candle fire, the tiny flesh at the crack of the old man''s wound just grew out and was licked into his abdomen.


    "Eliot..."


    The old man opened his mouth for the first time, and his voice was almost mute: "I think of your father when I see you."


    Gecko wagged its tail indifferently:


    "remember the scene when you split him in half with an axe


    "I don''t think you''re a nostalgic."


    "I happen to be, too; so your mention of my father''s affairs will not have any effect on me, nor will it have any effect on tonight''s affairs."


    Charles''s turbid eyes turned and his larynx wriggled with difficulty: "you are smarter than he is."


    "At least, you are not confused by that fool."


    As a guard, I''m willing to work for you


    "It''s all about paying for what you''ve done."


    "I don''t care what wildfire will become."


    Charles gave a silent smile.


    Suddenly, his eyes became sharp: "look, you still care."


    Eliot was silent for a moment, and then laughed: "I really care about his mother!"


    "You old man, under the name of protecting Beidi, killed your best partner. I know he died without resentment, so I won''t kill you. But I really want to see what kind of impact the monster my father almost released at the beginning could have?"


    "And your son has done all this himself. You must be very proud of it?"


    Charles sighed:


    "sure enough, it''s all your planning."


    Eliot chuckled and said, "if I didn''t search for it, how long can it be hidden in the ghost mother forest? You don''t know, that guy obviously has great strength, but he is like an apprentice, like suffering from persecution fear, hiding in the forest eating mushrooms... ""Damn it, this is absolutely the most stupid and forced evil god I have ever seen! An evil god! Eat mushrooms in the forest all day! It''s killing me


    "He also gave himself a funny nickname, what''s the name of Starling Riel It doesn''t matter. Evil spirits are always crazy, aren''t they? "


    At this time, the direction of wildfire City, suddenly came a monster like roar!


    The sound, earth shaking, shook the whole North.


    Gecko suddenly shocked, directly from Charles''s body jumped down, he did not inch thread, one hand holding the sword, gently stirred Charles''s waist wound, eyes narrowed into a line: "do you hear, this is your baby son''s roar."


    "Do you want me to describe him to you? I''m sorry, I haven''t seen it before, but it can be brain tonic... "


    His voice did not fall, the old man''s iron chain suddenly contracted.


    Charles''s face was in pain, but his body was still strangely uplifted and huddled in the air!


    "Don''t you want to live?" Eliot is a little puzzled, Charles is actually taking the initiative to rub the iron chain with his body!


    You know, there are a lot of barbs and spines on the chain.


    This is designed to prevent prisoners from escaping. Each struggle will bring more severe pain.


    However, the old man was indifferent.


    The next second, Eliot noticed something was wrong. He just wanted to move forward, but Charles had suddenly lifted the strange gesture.


    At that moment, Eliot saw Charles''s abdomen, and suddenly there was a bloody mark!


    "This mark..."


    His voice did not fall, Charles''s body suddenly burst out of a terrible bone friction sound!


    Crash!


    Abbes''s prison, which is famous for its hardness and firmness, was broken by him!


    In front of Eliot, there was a strong old man with a height of three meters.


    Although his body is full of scars, but at this moment, his whole body up and down the tattoo, are flashing a wonderful light.


    Every brave or brave face, or every one of them.


    Those are the ancestors of sebalon.


    The tattoo on Charles''s abdomen, which he had just made with iron chains, looked the most bleak. However, Eliot could perceive that the strength in Charles''s body came from the newly generated flesh and blood tattoo!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Eliot retreated: "every tattoo on you, Barnes and I are included in it. How can you still have the strength of a tattoo warrior?"


    Charles slowly untied the rest of the chain, even if there were barbs on it, his resolute face remained silent.


    In the end, only two shackles were left.


    His voice was very low, but it had a soul stirring power:


    "the tattoo warriors of the Icelandic people have always been the best of us, sebalon."


    "Every tattoo represents an excellent ancestor; although the ancestors left the world, their will still provides us with protection, Eliot. It should be common sense for you."


    The tattoo on Charles''s back was shining green, repairing the holes and wounds of his tired body.


    Eliot became angry: "put away your preaching face!"


    "I just want to know how you did it! What about the tattoo ah I know that you must have taken refuge in some evil god to gain strange power. It must be like this. "


    "You, like your son, are degenerates who betrayed their ancestors. Ha ha ha, you are doomed to be unable to enter the spirit world after your death..."


    Charles looked at him pitifully. After a long time, he clenched his fists and walked step by step towards the emaciated Ranger:


    "as I have said, every tattoo represents an outstanding ancestor, an excellent sebaron."


    "I thought you could understand."


    "Does it need to be explained more clearly? Child - this tattoo represents myself. "


    Eliot opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "Is it hard to understand that I, Charles sebalon, have been blessed by my ancestors for so many years and finally come to realize my own tattoo?"


    There was no smile on the old man''s face, only sadness:


    "I didn''t expect that being trapped on the edge of legend for decades was the limit to break through in this way."


    Eliot froze for a moment, then chuckled:


    "what if you''re promoted to legend now?"


    "Barnes has become a monster; the black flag witches and Zombies control wildfire; even if Stephenson or the Church of the gods has noticed, how many people do you think wildfire and the sabaron family will survive, given their efficiency?"


    "It''s none of your business, son."


    The old man sighed and took a step forward. Eliot''s expression remained unchanged, but his body was stiff and paralyzed on the ground. A lot of blood came out of his nostrils and mouth, and soon spread to the whole floor of the attic.Charles looked at Eliot''s body, his eyes hovering in his crotch for a few seconds with a slightly disdainful look.


    He gently pushed open the attic door.


    A group of guards looked blankly at the tall tattooed warrior.


    "Charles Master... "


    Someone called out in a trembling voice.


    The old man glared at them:


    "what are you doing?"


    The guards shivered and their weapons were almost unstable.


    "Don''t you see me naked?"


    "Bring me a pair of trousers."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Some desolate towers.


    The dressed old Charles looked silently at the trembling guards.


    They seem to be at a loss. Maybe someone has secretly informed his ambitious son, or someone has begun to confess their crimes But he doesn''t care.


    He knew - and only he knew - the source of the evil behind all this.


    "It''s time to get rid of that cancer..."


    In fact, as an old soldier for many years, Charles understood the value of equipment better than anyone else.


    For example, his ancestor''s Tomahawk, even in the legendary field, is also a very powerful weapon. Unfortunately, the sabalon family has not played a legendary role for many years, so it seems that these years have been covered with dust.


    It''s time for the glory of our ancestors to shine again on this barren but stubborn land.


    Charles scratched his neck, grabbed a fat insect from the back of his hair, crushed it to death at will, and put it into his mouth to chew and eat it.


    The guards nearby were shaking, as if they were afraid that they would be eaten by Charles like a fat worm.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Go to the city and help as much as you can!"


    Charles growled in a low voice.


    "But most of the people in the manor..."


    "I don''t have time for your standing." The old man looked coldly at the people who stood in the line of Barnes in silence.


    What he cares about is something more important.


    "You can go by yourself, no matter where you go. It''s a troubled time tonight. It''s better for anyone who doesn''t get out of control? Do you understand what I mean? "


    Charles''s voice was powerful, and the captain of the guard was shocked.


    In fact, in the previous series of changes, he also guessed something, but only when he said it from Charles, the seemingly absurd imagination could become a reality.


    Is the change of master Barnes really due to the strange legend?


    While the guards were still hesitating, the old man had already made great strides to the north.


    His momentum is very strong, indomitable, without any intention of concealing his own breath.


    Even if there were thorns in front of him, he cut them open with one axe, and rushed to the front with a big stride.


    Seeing that Charles was about to disappear into their sight, the captain made two steps to chase him, shouting:


    "patriarch..."


    "Where are you going? If something happens, isn''t wildfire the place that needs you most? "


    Charles''s pace stopped for a moment in the bush.


    Soon, his deep voice came over:


    "wildfire city really needs me, but there is a place that is more important!"


    "If I''m right, now wildfire city is in danger of being occupied. So I hope you can help some people, some people As for me, I can''t be separated. "


    "The only hope now is that our ancestors will protect us and kill fewer ice men."


    With these words, his back completely disappeared in the night, absolutely incomparable.


    The two guards gathered and looked at each other.


    "Do you think it''s master Barnes or the patriarch..."


    Someone said with a wry smile.


    The captain who had asked before took a deep breath and suggested:


    "I decided to go to wildfire city."


    "No matter who is in trouble, I always have some ominous premonition."


    "The city of wildfire was built by our ancestors in sebalon I will not give it up easily. "


    The man also seemed to have prestige in the team, and the rest finally agreed.


    Soon, the men left the manor for wildfire.


    In a few minutes.


    In the crack under the earth, suddenly a gecko came out!


    But see that gecko looks depressed, also broke a bloody tail!


    "Charles..."


    "Did you really challenge the evil gods?"


    "Legend, legend!"


    The gecko murmured to himself.


    He took a look at the city of wildfire shrouded in black light, and finally chose the opposite direction, following Charles'' footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of wildfire is very quiet tonight.


    In the east of the city, the winter Cathedral, which has always been sparsely populated, is even more empty. Only a middle-aged man in a thin suit is sweeping the floor.


    A black cat licked its paws lazily and lay on a chair in the hall looking at him.


    "They said that in the Church of the goddess of ice and snow, you used to be a very good God, and you might even become your Royal Highness''s electorate."The black cat yawned, and her voice was a little dry and harsh: "let me see, you really have a talent in sweeping the floor. If your Highness the goddess calls you to the kingdom of God to sweep the floor, you must have done a good job."


    The middle-aged man''s face is calm, just repeating simple movements:


    "if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    The black cat said scornfully, "you can sweep the floor without any technical content. No wonder you will lose your mind. We all know that snow goddess is a moody woman, especially before and after aunt..."


    "It''s also a strange news in the divine world. After the legend, most of the ordinary professionals can reshape their bodies and modify their faces. Being as powerful as gods, they can eliminate all kinds of disadvantages of ordinary people. In addition to the fact that a small number of extreme female supremacy gods have lost their reproductive ability, most female gods will at least eliminate their monthly holidays Only snow goddess does not


    "Are there any other reasons behind this?"


    Rao is a middle-aged man with such a calm attitude, are said by the black cat''s eyelids crazy jump.


    He couldn''t help but put down the broom in his hand, and scolded with good humor:


    "as a saint, no wonder the goddess has always kept you as a black cat, following me as a mediocre person..."


    "I''m afraid you would have been skinned for a long time if you had replaced this blasphemous speech with other clergy."


    The black cat disdained:


    "what''s wrong with blasphemous remarks? I''m the body cursed by Her Highness, who can skin me except the Pope? Do you want to scratch me? "


    "It''s really a pity at the beginning. As a saint, after seeing the face of the goddess, I couldn''t help falling in love with her. At that time, I almost kissed her, you know? After the event, although the goddess was angry, but did not kill me, but just lightly sealed me Do you think she likes me


    Middle aged people:.... "


    "Woman, it''s so elusive..." The black cat scratched its paws, like a holy hand among flowers.


    "Give way."


    The middle-aged man suddenly waved his broom and swept the black cat away.


    The black cat became angry: "Jerome! You mean it. You''re jealous! You like your highness too, don''t you? "


    Jerome took the broom, pondered for a moment, and slowly shook his head:


    "it should not be."


    The black cat said angrily, "tell me clearly, yes, or no, what does it mean to be not?"


    Jarot sighed, "I''m stupid. I''m forty, but I don''t know what to like."


    The black cat laughed: "poor old virgin..."


    "For the sake of your self-knowledge, I won''t be with you..."


    Suddenly, the black cat''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Because the church gate, which has always been neglected, was pushed open by a powerful force.


    In the shadow of the candle, Jerome and black cat saw a proud and indifferent shadow.


    He hid under the wizard''s robe, his eyes were green, like the head of a pack of wolves.


    "The Church of snow goddess?"


    "Wildfire City, a land forgotten by gods, only snow goddess can build a church."


    "But if I remember correctly, there is only one second-class magician here?"


    Behind him, there appeared a group of dark shadows, whining and tearing clothes at each other, just like living corpses!


    "It''s true."


    Jarot put down his broom: "I only have two steps."


    The cold black flag wizard sneered: "then there will be no delay."


    "Die for me."


    After that, the zombies rush in.


    The black cat quickly jumped on Jerome''s head and said nervously, "just a living corpse, Jerome Let''s run


    Jarot looked at the influx of zombies and firmly grabbed the baton next to him:


    "impossible."


    "I will guard the church!"


    "Well, aren''t you the goddess who curses herself and won''t die? Why are you afraid of zombies? "


    The black cat was silent for a while and then said stiffly:


    "I''m afraid of pain."


    Outside the church, the black flag wizard who was just about to leave heard this conversation and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s funny.


    It''s a pity that I''m going to die soon.


    The black flag wizard had six flags behind him, and his status in the black flag wizard association was already in the upper middle class. He was responsible for the Eastern District in the operation tonight. Before the operation, he investigated and found that the only potential threat was the potential power in the snow goddess church.


    Now it seems that he is worried.


    Jerome was a second-order magician with mediocre qualifications. The headquarters of the goddess of ice and snow was in the old world, and he paid little attention to the northern continent. As for other gods, they had completely lost interest in wildfire because of afalia.This is also an important reason why the Supreme Master chose wildfire city as the beginning of his great career.


    "After tonight..."


    "We are all immortal."


    His mood brightened.


    In accordance with the previous arrangement, he quickly set up the portal in a hidden location.


    Zombies from the zombie swamp rush into the east side of wildfire city.


    Soon, those who are still sleeping in the ice field will understand what is the real purgatory!


    With this in mind, he looked in the direction of the bimonthly square.


    There, the black glow of terror pierced the sky and the city.


    There''s already a panic cry.


    "Everything seems to be going well."


    "The coming ceremony of the Supreme Master is finished."


    He whistled cheerfully.


    Only the next second, when he looked back to see the battle results of the snow goddess church, he saw a living corpse on the ground.


    And the black cat, and jarot, are gone.


    "What?"


    He was stupefied for a moment, immediately appeared on the face angry: "dare to play me!"


    The black flag sorcerer suddenly begins to chant some kind of quick spell.


    He''s going to find Jerome''s place.


    And kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    In every corner of wildfire City, similar scenes are quietly staged.


    The city guard was transferred, and the sabalon family guard, like Barnes, was controlled by corrosion. They turned a blind eye to the invasion of the living corpses, leaving the black flag wizards to build one portal after another.


    A large number of zombies broke into people''s homes in the ice field.


    The city was awakened by the fighting on the streets.


    The only good news is that people in the ice field are tenacious by nature. They are besieged by living corpses in the middle of the night. They also show their strong resistance. The whole city is not occupied immediately, but trapped in a seesaw battle!


    The black flag wizards are not satisfied with this.


    They are waiting for the news from the square of bimonthly.


    Unfortunately, their leader did not release the news, so they could not enter the next stage of operation, and they could only let the clumsy living corpses make damage.


    "This efficiency is too low..."


    make complaints about the black flag.


    As time went by, they gradually felt a little uneasy.


    There seems to be an accident on the other side of bimonthly square.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there was an accident in bimonthly square.


    In fact, for Xu Nan, the scene is quite unexpected.


    Apart from other things, his meeting with akun and Barnes'' early action made him feel that his life was really full of surprises


    The appearance of Barnes under the black light is quite similar to that of Xu Nan in the zombie swamp.


    However, he did not seem to realize it himself.


    "Your insistence is in vain."


    "The Supreme Lord will come..."


    "My dream will come true, wildfire city will become the Pearl of the north, and it will become more affluent than ever before."


    Barnes whispered.


    At the same time, he was wrestling wildly with a figure.


    A lot of corrosive rays burst out of his body, polluting every inch of the land in the square.


    Fortunately, akun made a timely move to open a temporary shelter with his incomparable "Lotus genuine Qi".


    At this moment, stage actors and other icemen invited by Barnes are hiding in shelters.


    Irene is at a loss to watch all this, Xu Nan is responsible for pacifying the emotions of all parties.


    Well, on the one hand, it''s Irene''s mood. There is a deep mark of the so-called "Supreme Master" in her body. Since she has already interrupted her performance, Xu Nan naturally does not want this girl to become a sacrifice for the arrival of evil spirits.


    On the other hand, it is to pacify the mood of the irascible elder brother.


    "Asshole, how long do you want me to drag on?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it for a while."


    "To tell you the truth, I feel sick when you let me drag this monster!"


    Roxon fights with Barnes''s freaks and gives out a furious roar!


    Xu Nan could only calculate the time in silence, and at the same time, he comforted him:


    "fast, fast You wait a little longer. "


    His intention is to let Roxon hold Barnes, limit the corrosive black light, and when his time comes, it will be his stage.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Luo song seemed to drag on very hard - no wonder, the strange profession of the spirit martial Taoist was not very powerful.


    Xu Nan looks at Luo song anxiously.Who knows at this time, ah Kun suddenly patted him on the shoulder:


    "Xu Nan, don''t worry."


    "Roxon is very strong, at least much better than me."


    "My lotus Qi can last for a while. You can drag it as long as you want."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that he could not wait for the expected period of time, which led to the collapse of the city.


    The arrival of Luo song and ah Kun made him change his plan.


    As long as they can hold on, they can solve the black flag wizard''s problem more perfectly, and even Spare your hands to deal with those behind the scenes.


    Now, he has basically figured out the real identity of the so-called behind the scenes.


    "Xinglingruier..."


    When Xu Nan read the name silently, his mood was a little complicated.


    "It''s the fallen star spirit, the star spirit corrupted by the God of seven blood, that is, the guy who lured Jules into the world of super magic civilization..."


    "After the seal of the God of seven blood, it became a fish that missed the net. Because it was too cunning, he lived in the forest of ghost mother all the time, and secretly influenced the sabalon family."


    "It is the only one who can get the artifact of the God of seven blood."


    Xu Nan has some feelings, but also some happiness.


    Fortunately, Xingling''s words are easier to deal with than evil gods, especially those who have left their own world. After falling, they are no different from ordinary little evil gods. Otherwise, they don''t need to be so cautious.


    Feeling is, star spirit this noun, let him think of Xin''er.


    It is said to have gone to Shiner of the Pantheon.


    She''s there. How''s life?


    Xu Nan is a little distracted.


    However, at this time, a roar came from Shuangyue Square:


    "I can''t hold on!"


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    Luo song as a fourth level spirit martial Taoist, if he can''t resist, then he has to find another way!


    As a result, the next second, Roxon''s voice became bigger:


    "how long the hell do you want?"


    "I really can''t hold on..."


    "I''m going to kill it..."


    Everyone stares at the battle in the moonlight.


    It seems that Barnes, who seems to have the upper hand, is hit on the ground by Roxon, and his body has a faint tendency to collapse


    "This..."


    For a while, Xu Nan didn''t know what to say.


    Roxon''s been spouting. He can''t hold on. He thought it was impossible to beat.


    I didn''t expect that he should be so straightforward. If he let him stop, he would really just "drag"


    Looking at Barnes mutants who have been knocked to the ground.


    Xu Nan can''t help but take a look at ah Kun, which means that senior high school, where did you find such a fierce and irascible elder brother?


    Luo kunsong said with a gentle smile


    "Younger brother, you can rest assured that no one can hurt you with me."


    "If you have any plan, just carry it out. I will support you. "


    Xu Nan''s heart is warm, just want to say something, the result is at this time, the whole world suddenly slightly quiver.


    Xu Nan''s long-awaited voice finally came:


    "the fourth day!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Wildfire, in the bumpy alleys.


    A tall man was holding a little girl''s neck and whispering:


    "as a girl, you must be reserved."


    "Stop it Who taught you to steal underwear


    Lena blinked her eyes and answered with a soft voice: "le Happy... "


    Gray frowned and said, "the underwear of the whole Casino has disappeared. It''s almost a big event. You''re still happy!"


    "I don''t know where Xu Nan found you..."


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    Lina thought, "Dad, Dad..."


    "Is he really your father?" Gray said in shock? He doesn''t look like he''s fertile... "


    Because of her indistinct speech, little Lina was continuously cut off her beard and pouted her lips in anger. She simply did not answer Gray''s questions.


    Seeing this, Gray said in a warm voice:


    "no matter what, it''s wrong to steal underpants. Pay attention next time..."


    "If you let me know who taught you bad, I must kill him!"


    "But..."


    He suddenly changed the subject, and his face showed a wry smile: "occasionally steal some pocket money to buy yourself some toy milk powder, which is nothing to blame."


    Lena rolled her eyes and yawned as if she were drowsy.


    Gray did not continue to reprimand the unusual baby girl.


    He took Lena and walked out the alley.


    Tonight, in the underground casino of wildfire City, he made a lot of money, and was almost watched by the people of the casino. However, the background of the gambling house is the underworld gang, the underground organization of wildfire City, which has been greatly attacked by the forces recently. The great men of gray Art are not afraid of them.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the casinos suddenly lost their underwear. Gray has a good sense of smell. Before the big noise, he loses Lina''s colorful underwear and runs away from the casino.


    He knew that Lena must be unusual, but for some special reason, he loved the baby girl very much.


    It was very cold, and he subconsciously wrapped up his fur coat, but soon his movements stopped there.


    Because he realized that Lina was wearing very thin clothes, he quickly hid her in his arms. In order to prevent the baby girl from being really frozen, he even took off a very precious fur and wrapped her tightly.


    "It''s snowing..."


    Gray held the baby girl tightly in his arms and watched the invisible snow particles falling down the dark alleys, speeding up the pace of progress.


    As a high-level knight, he has a good night vision ability, but seems to be weaker in the cold.


    When he came out of the alley, he couldn''t help sneezing.


    "It''s so cold..."


    "It''s abnormal cold!"


    Gray quickly realized that something was wrong.


    The next second, he saw an incredible scene at the entrance of the alley -


    a large number of living corpses wrapped in frost halo came from the other side of the street. A guy who was obviously a senior mage was hiding in his cloak and was frantically singing and casting his magic, regardless of the location of the place.


    The magic he sings is "black frost and dead snow"!


    Gray''s eyelids jumped.


    This kind of magic is very insidious and cruel. In fact, it is a variant of the dead spell and the ice and snow spell. It is one of the magic forbidden by stefansang, grey Eagle castle and secret silver castle


    If he had not had a good friend of the secret silver castle and had been in and out of the Great Library of the secret silver castle, I would have not realized the seriousness of the matter!


    "Black flag wizard? He''s after the middle-aged priest? "


    Gray''s eyes were sharp, and he soon found that the reason for the black flag wizard''s large-scale magic was actually a middle-aged priest with seven colors shining on his body. At the moment, he had a black cat with hair on his head, and his clothes were in tatters, and he was in a mess to avoid the attack of the black flag wizard.


    "Because of the presence of divinity, you can''t lock it. Can you only use range spell?"


    Gray didn''t mean to let his guard down.


    Although he was very confused, he also noticed something from the changes inside and outside the city these days. The black flag wizard was crazy in casting magic to kill a priest in the city, and openly recruited living corpses into the city, but no one found This can tell a lot.


    "You can''t hit hard."


    "I don''t know about each other."


    "Remember, if you don''t make a decision, you''d better slip first."


    He whispered, still teaching Lena, who was staring at her curious eyes.


    It happened that Gerard, a middle-aged priest who ran away in a hurry, also saw Gray. He was about to escape from the scope of "black frost and dead snow". However, without saying a word, he turned his head and ran in the opposite direction. The angry black cat pulled his hair wildly. He didn''t care!


    "Let''s go!" Said jarot hastily.


    Gray gave him a thumbs up in silence, then turned around and ran away.But before he turned around, the evil ice particles burst into his mouth and nose again.


    "Ahhh!"


    He couldn''t help sneezing again.


    The black flag wizard noticed this side, but he didn''t take gray seriously. He just ordered some living corpses to chase after him rigidly.


    Who knows at this time, Lena, who is flashing her big eyes in Gray''s arms, looks at gray curiously.


    The next second, she suddenly opened her mouth like this:


    "ahhh!"


    A loud sneeze went out. At that moment, gray felt that his body had suffered a strong recoil force, and his stomach seemed to be given an unparalleled punch!


    He fell straight back and flew out!


    However, even if he falls down, his body instinct is still on the ground, perfectly protecting the baby girl in his arms.


    Crash!


    The sound of building collapse came one after another.


    Even Jerome, who ran away in a hurry, couldn''t help looking back.


    Looking back, he was stunned.


    But when he saw the black robed wizard standing there, motionless, for a long time, his body suddenly stepped down - as if all the bones and muscles supporting his body were broken, he melted into the street like a pool of mud!


    The rest of the living corpses were not spared.


    The living corpses of the whole street turned into mud, as if they had never appeared at all.


    Jarot opened his mouth wide, and the black cat''s mouth on his head was also wide.


    "Why don''t you look like you haven''t seen the world before?"


    "I''ve met a great man, you know?"


    The black cat said displeased: "do you want to hold your thighs? The goddess of ice and snow has used up all the gods she has given you. If you hadn''t met this gentleman, you would have gone to hell. "


    When they came to gray, he was bounced out and fell on a thick inner wall. As a result, there were a lot of spider web cracks on the wall. He was holding a baby girl in his arms, and the whole person was in a coma.


    "Sure enough, he is an expert..."


    "For the sake of other people''s lives, I''m willing to use such a big move with such serious consequences," jerot sighed


    He carried gray directly on his back, and Lena gave it to the black cat.


    The black cat reluctantly picked up Lena and said vaguely:


    "where are we going next?"


    "If you want me to say, it''s not realistic to go out of the city now. You have to find your thighs..."


    Suddenly, he felt his mouth shake violently.


    The baby girl points to a direction, which is the direction of the bimonthly square.


    Black cat and jarot look at each other.


    The black cat snapped his mouth and said, "who are you? There are thighs over there in Shuangyue square?"


    Lena fell to the ground and crawled twice. She simply fell asleep.


    The black cat picked her up again.


    Jerome and he looked at each other and made a decision in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Bimonthly square.


    Although there are twists and turns, but everything is still in Xu Nan''s control.


    He let him hold the time, just to wait for this moment!


    The fourth day!


    These days, he had already used the intelligence system of paradise lost to fully analyze and predict the actions of the kingdom of heaven. He learned that the approximate time of the fourth day was around the Mudong Festival.


    It is said that because of Princess Selena, the magic pool created by the gods was seriously damaged, and many gods even lost their ability to descend to the earth, which makes the present subject matter world full of demons.


    But the gods'' transformation and capture of the earth, although delayed, will not stop.


    After the third day, the earth has gradually moved towards the common world.


    On the fourth day, the gods are trying to link the real world of the earth with that of the ordinary world!


    Although this is only a preliminary attempt, it gives Xu Nan a chance.


    A chance to connect with blue dream!


    Sure enough, just as the voice of the fourth day came, the icon of Apocalypse on his body, which had been dark for a long time, finally lit up!


    At that moment, Xu Nan couldn''t help tears.


    I''m not a waste of empty appearance at last!


    With the level support of Apocalypse warlock, Xu Nan not only greatly increased his strength, but also entered the blue dream!


    Anyway, the situation of Shuangyue square has been controlled. Ah Kun and Luo song are not like human beings. Xu Nan simply directly enters the blue dream!


    ¡­¡­


    Blue dream is as peaceful as ever.


    Because of the departure of the star spirit, this place has entered a semi closed state, that is, Xu Nan is an apocalypse sorcerer, and he still has a dream scroll in his stomach, so he can enter the blue dream at this special moment.


    "FatherHuang Wu, the only true God, was aware of Xu Nan''s return at the first time, and immediately ran over with incomparable intimacy.


    Xu Nan touched her head mercifully.


    It''s also a cheap daughter. It not only gives a field of courage, but also has a sincere attitude. Unlike that cheap son, I don''t know which level he plays tricks on and how long he can live after stealing the throne of fear


    secretly make complaints about a small town after Comrade Song, Xu Nan quickly began to do business.


    That is to use the power of blue dream and dream scroll, and the gap between the gods linking the earth and the common world on the fourth day. He will arrange a semi permanent "magic net" in the city of wildfire!


    You know, the second level Apocalypse warlock has the specialty of "magic net weaving".


    Limited to the problems of magic and knowledge, Xu Nan, before, could only look at this specialty.


    But now it''s not the same.


    Thanks to the dream painting, Xu Nan has all the knowledge of magic net weaving; and with the help of Huang Wu, Xu Nan can weave a magic net of his own in the place where the blue dream radiates!


    You know, magic net has automatic lock and capture magic and the passive effect of magic.


    Once Xu Nan succeeds, he will be the goddess of magic in the old world!


    Of course, the effect of magic net itself is limited by the Weaver''s casting level.


    Although Apocalypse sorcerers can be regarded as open, compared with the magic net controlled by magic goddess in the old world, the difference is more than a little bit.


    Similarly, the reason why Xu Nan set up the magic net in the wildfire city is, of course, to completely control the city And the emerald mines under the zombie swamp that can be radiated by the magic net!


    Once he succeeds, the following abnormalities will occur within the magic net range:


    first, unless the caster''s level exceeds Xu Nan''s, he will be stripped of his casting ability - after leaving the magic net, his casting ability will be restored.


    Secondly, the caster''s casting ability will be reduced by half if he is higher than Xu Nan''s level. Due to the passive effect of magic net, if they don''t apply for permission from Xu Nan, their magic power will converge to the magic pool of magic net itself, which is an unchangeable law.


    Thirdly, Xu Nan can endow any professional who meets the requirements of intelligence to cast spells. Of course, it depends on which spells he is willing to set as internal magic of magic net.


    ¡­¡­


    Simply put, magic net is a quick and intelligent program for casters.


    Mages in the old world don''t need to study too much knowledge. They just need to believe in the goddess of magic and supplement the magic knowledge of the magic net itself. With the help of the magic net, many mediocre spellcasters can reach a higher level. Correspondingly, it is difficult for the gifted casters to jump out of the gaze of the goddess of magic.


    Naturally, the legendary mages in the northern world who are not controlled by the magic net are many times more than those in the old world.


    Of course, the existence of the magic net has both advantages and disadvantages. For many low-level mages, it can save them a lot of trouble: for example, the magic bite, such as spell analysis, and the source of magic learning


    What Xu Nan wants to do, of course, is not to completely control the caster of wildfire City, just like the magic goddess controlled the old world.


    He just needs a semi permanent magic net, which can be activated when it is used and closed when it is not used.


    After all, his target emerald mine is so precious that even Stephenson might be interested.


    At this time, Xu Nan could not simply count on the loss of paradise.


    He had to get something out of his own to hold these people down.


    Blue dream is his biggest capital!


    As long as the gods have not spare their hands to solve the blue dream again, Xu Nan can rely on it to develop rapidly!


    "But then again, what kind of magic is better for the magic net?"


    Xu Nan hesitated.


    Well, to put it bluntly, he just couldn''t give up.


    Once given the magic net spell, he will lose the spell himself This is the drawback of the Warlock. He can only give the spell itself, not the magic goddess, who can give the model of the spell.


    "It''s a semi permanent magic net. Its main function is to make those black flag wizards lose their casting ability..."


    "It''s better to set up a three-level structure."


    "The first level caster is called" follower "and bestows Fireball


    "The second level caster is called" fanatic "and bestows Fireball * 2! "


    "The third level caster is called" the Lord''s little sweetheart. " Ha ha ha ha, bestow - fireball * 3! "


    All of a sudden, Xu Nan has a bad taste.


    In any case, he set the third level permission requirements very high, and he needed to contribute terrible magic power to the magic pool of magic net to achieve this.


    No one can do it!


    With this in mind, he happily used the above name and design in the process of weaving magic net.¡­¡­


    The weaving of magic net is not complicated.


    Especially with the help of Huang Wu, it didn''t take long for the prototype of magic net to be completed.


    In any case, Xu Nan is so stingy that he is willing to throw out a fireball skill. There is no difference in fireball skill obtained by a third level caster The reason for setting level 3 is that the minimum requirement of magic net is level 3.


    "The fourth day should last about 12 hours."


    "These 12 hours are enough for me to do a lot of things."


    Xu Nan quickly located the magic net in the city of wildfire.


    The next second, with the help of Huang Wu, he returned to his divine village.


    In a lonely village.


    Only a big eagle was flying lonely, and saw Xu Nan''s appearance all the time. Then the big eagle flew over in surprise:


    "Xu Nan, are you back?"


    "It''s not in vain that I summon souls for you every day Sobbing Don''t worry, I will be widowed for you


    Xu Nan, with a black face, looked at the garland outside the sacred village, and almost had the idea of tearing Qin Lele.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you right now..."


    "I have to try and see how many people I can find..."


    Facing the blue crystal column, he recited the name of Taotie.


    A few seconds later, a blue light from the sky, the number of so many, let Xu Nan himself did not expect!


    Soon, the square of the divine village was full of people!


    Most of them are new faces that Xu Nan doesn''t know!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    He remembers that he didn''t preach very much. How come so many people believe in themselves and accept their own inspiration?


    "Teacher, teacher!"


    "You''re back at last!"


    Tang seal worked hard to get out of the crowd. He explained with pride and embarrassment:


    "I cheated these people from door to door by filling small cards..."


    "Their faith is not very religious, but it is their own people."


    "Song Bai and I have always believed that you will not die so easily..."


    Xu Nan was moved.


    I didn''t expect that after I left, there were still people who preached for themselves in silence!


    Although Xu Nan is a bit shameless by the way of inserting small cards, Tang Haibao is kind after all.


    He coughed and signaled the people in the square to be quiet.


    A pair of eyes, staring at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan moved to say: "thank you for your trust. As a totem God, I am a little embarrassed In fact, I didn''t expect that so many people believed in the God of gluttonous food... "


    There was a hearty laugh from the crowd.


    A big man, probably representing everyone''s opinions, raised his hand with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..."


    "I don''t want any money anyway. I believe it a little bit..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "I don''t want any money anyway. I believe it a little bit..."


    OK, Xu Nan is already too lazy to make complaints about these fellow countrymen.


    Being reasonable, he would be more at ease.


    After all, he didn''t want to be a God to be worshipped at all. This may be a yearning thing for some people, but it was a very troublesome and uncomfortable thing for Xu Nan.


    It can only be said that it is not so simple to change the concept formed from small to large.


    Xu Nan pulled Tang seal over and asked softly:


    "qianmang society Well, the state allows the cult of personality? What you''re doing is not against the law, is it


    Tang seal pondered: "at present, there are no relevant regulations, we are still groping."


    "But I talked to the vice president a few days ago, which means that I don''t object to the totem God at this stage to strengthen his own strength, and the premise is to clarify his own position..."


    "After all, not everyone is a professional; not every professional has the opportunity to become a totem God. Totem God can absorb the power of your faith, and then better feedback to you, which is not consistent with the law God of blood sucking. By the way, in professional terms, we call it "getting rich first, driving wealth later..."


    God TM''s first rich drive later rich!


    Xu Nan has been completely speechless. How can it be so awkward to say this from Tang Haibao''s mouth?


    However, since qianmang society does not prohibit it, it seems that it is not a problem to engage in gluttonous deities.


    Because there were so many people coming, the divinity village seemed noisy, so Xu Nan took the initiative to dissuade a group of less devout believers.


    Most of them are old folks and aunts who buy vegetables when they are retired. The way to persuade them to quit is also very simple. Xu Nan tells them frankly that they come here to fight! And it''s an alien monster!


    But the effect of persuasion is a little worse than Xu Nan imagined.


    A lot of aunts and uncles are still very excited to roll up their pipes and prepare for a big fight. The former representative of public opinion smiles and continues to explain to Xu Nan: "on the second day before, there were always bubbles on the surface..."


    "We are also used to meeting strange monsters when we go to work to buy vegetables. Our community''s elderly square dance association has been adapted into an alien monster extermination Association."


    "You don''t look at us looking good-looking, but in fact, it''s no worse than you young people..."


    Xu Nan gave a dry smile.


    If it is an ordinary little monster, he really led these people to kill in the past!


    The problem is that wildfire is full of black flag witches and Zombies!


    The zombie has a strong power of frost elements, and the black flag wizard is the guy who has the care of Starling Riel. It''s hard to measure their combat effectiveness by numerical value. If he doesn''t break his heart a few times, Xu Nan will feel guilty all his life.


    So he can only give Tang seal a look.


    Xiao Tang is really Xu Nan''s intimate cotton padded jacket. He immediately understands the meaning of his tutor. He immediately takes charge of singing white face and scolds a large number of people for the reason that it is very dangerous to fight in the alien world.


    Only less than one tenth of the original number, more than 20, are left. Each of them is a professional. Most of them are familiar with Xu Nan. They are probably from a certain training camp.


    "Teacher, these people should be reliable."


    "They are all your fans," Tang explained


    Xu Nan touched her face:


    "are all my beauties because of the extraordinary idol trainees?"


    It was quiet all around.


    There was a girl who looked very capable and cleared her throat and said politely, "we have all done your papers."


    Xu Nan''s smile is embarrassed.


    He began to quickly change the subject and discuss the action.


    With his current authority in blue dream, he can take these "believers" to wildfire city temporarily.


    Although the magic net has been spread out, the black flag wizard and the living corpse still need human hands to eliminate. Xu Nan asked Tang Haibao, song Bai and others to take these believers to solve the monsters in the wildfire City, which should not be a very difficult task.


    For these professionals, not only can they gain a lot of combat experience, but more importantly, Xu Nan will also give them certain rights to actively enter the blue dream as a benefit.


    You know, now the blue dream is a precious virgin land. Gemstones and herbs are produced in large quantities, and only a few of them are surrounded by gods. Now can enter the blue dream, is definitely a big profit.


    Xu Nan didn''t come back empty handed this time. He didn''t have time to collect precious stones and herbs in the blue dream, so he collected a wave from his cheap daughter, Huang Wu. The result was really good. If these precious materials were sold to the lost paradise, they would be worth tens of millions of gold coins!


    In a word, Xu Nan is very generous to his own people. When these "believers" heard of such good conditions, they immediately cried out and wanted to go to the foreign world to help boss Xu work.Of course, Xu Nan did a good job in popularizing the current situation of wildfire city and told them about the dangerous areas. He also divided these people into reasonable groups, led by experienced song Bai and Xiao Tang respectively.


    Finally, he solemnly gave the believers the first level of authority of the magic net.


    Everyone can perform fireball skills for a certain number of times in the wildfire city! As for the specific frequency, it depends on his own contribution to the magic pool. After all, with the help of Huang Wu, Xu Nan''s magic pool is still very thin, which is supported by the original power of blue dream.


    Xu Nan''s mechanism of setting contribution value is also to prevent making ends meet!


    You can treat yourself well, but you can''t lose blood!


    After finishing everything, Xu Nan told them to get on the road.


    Looking at Xu Nan''s eager look, we didn''t say much and were ready to fight.


    Only song Bai noticed the difference:


    "teacher? Will you not come with us? "


    Xu Nan ha ha a smile: "you go first, I still have a little thing, go to come!"


    "When you get there, there is a senior student ah Kun. You can listen to his instructions first..."


    Under the transmission of Xu Nan, a group of people arrived at the wildfire city one after another from the blue dream!


    And Xu Nan himself, is to turn around, to another place of blue dream!


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark world.


    Even the mossy material that would light up on weekdays is less and less.


    The water is almost dry.


    It''s very different from when it was polluted before. Everyone can feel that the world is dead!


    They huddled around each other, waiting for the final moment to come.


    Their numbers are getting smaller, not because of death - as people are known for their tenacity, and so are the other races in the sanctuary; it''s just that fewer and fewer people are gathering here.


    The leaders led their own people to leave here, looking for dim life.


    They think that since the gods are dead and the envoys have abandoned themselves, they should take the initiative to look for the future. Even if the future is hidden in the dark, they should also cut through the thorns.


    Jack didn''t criticize them, even if he thought they were wrong.


    At the end of the day, only the Xiangren tribe of Baiyin lake was still waiting in the place designated by the God envoy.


    There are only over 300 people left in this elephant tribe, including a dozen children. Even Jack himself is just a teenager.


    Now he sat alone on the high rock, staring at the starry sky without any brilliance.


    Not far away, a childish elephant boy rolled a bowl of water with his nose and walked over carefully.


    "Brother Jack, mother let you drink some water."


    The little boy''s voice is soft, his eyes are bright and clear, like a sapphire of excellent quality.


    "No need to..."


    Jack''s voice was mute and weak, but his attitude was firm.


    His eyes were so gentle that he even stroked the little boy''s nose with his trembling hand, which was the most intimate caress in the elephant tribe.


    "But you haven''t had water for three days."


    Said the little boy in a low voice.


    Jack gave a silent smile: "this is the last resort."


    "I''ve tried every means, and a hunger strike is the last resort."


    "Among the ways in which teachers stay to communicate with gods or envoys, this is the least hope, but it is also the most capable of creating miracles. It is said that the closer the teacher is to death, the closer he can be to God..."


    "But brother Jack, didn''t you tell us that the gods are dead


    Jack nodded and said, "the God is dead, but the messenger is still there."


    "I didn''t understand the meaning of this before. I just did it mechanically according to the teacher''s will."


    "But now, I seem to understand something."


    "What should I do?" the little boy said


    Jack smiles:


    "just keep hoping."


    The little boy nodded. After a while, he asked longingly, "brother Jack, what is the outside world like? Is there really a legendary kingdom of gems? There are also mortal lands? "


    Jack, like him, looks at the night sky with a little longing:


    "maybe, I don''t know."


    "So, I want to..."


    His voice did not fall, suddenly, a voice came from the vast universe, so that all the weak elephant people trembled and could not help kneeling on the ground -


    "I see your piety."


    Xu Nan stood at the other end of the blue dream, feeling some emotion.


    I didn''t expect that these people were so persistent that lannis had emerged and soared. She still believed her so-called divine envoy''s words and waited here obediently.If it was not for the tenacious vitality of Xiangren, they would all hang here before the fourth day.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan still remembers this.


    His voice came from the ruby book.


    This book is usually sealed by him, and can only be used when it is critical. The main reason is that the book is so evil that it has been forced to talk. Even Lu Honghong can''t hold it down. Xu Nan only dares to pull the tiger skin flag when facing elephant people.


    Jack looked at the sky in disbelief, his eyes staring to the limit, as if searching for the source of the sound.


    A moment later, he seemed to feel that it was not appropriate. He put his forehead on the rock and said in a hoarse voice:


    "we never doubted it!"


    Xu Nan just wanted to say some words of encouragement when the voice of ruby Book sounded in his heart -


    [he was lying. This boy suspected you for ten thousand times, and finally came to hunger strike ]


    [he now thinks the hunger strike really works. ]


    [he thinks you want to be a new God, and you also have this ability; he feels that he has reached his thigh, oh, roar, he thinks that his teacher is absolutely brilliant; he thinks that ]


    "do you really think I dare not eat you?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t bear to whisper a warning.


    Ruby book seems immune to this.


    Did you digest me? Don''t bluff me, boy! ]


    Xu Nan sneered: "even if I can''t digest you, I can still chew you up and spit it out."


    "Besides, if you really want to force me, I have a unique skill!"


    "If you dare not be obedient, I will open the book of pink --"


    "and insert it into your body page by page!"


    The ruby Book trembled with anger.


    "I think he would like to!" At the same time, Xu Nan held down the eager book of pink.


    Damn it, this guy is so willing!


    What kind of monsters are they collecting!


    You must not defile me! ]


    [OK, OK, I see. Please don''t let him get in my way I can''t stand it. It''s a dirty book! ]


    [I will be obedient ]


    the book of rubies was immediately counselled.


    On the contrary, it was the book of pink that began to be a demon. Xu Nan had to eat several kinds of lightning magic to make him soft.


    ¡­¡­


    "The time has not come, so the kingdom of gems has not yet appeared."


    "But I have found a little barren land for you as a transition to the kingdom of gems..."


    "You can go to a city Lord named tumel sue, and she will accept you."


    Xu Nan explained quickly.


    His voice is released through the ruby book, which is extraordinarily solemn and sacred.


    Like people are all grateful.


    "Now, give you something to eat."


    Xu Nan threw the fruit of blue dream in front of them.


    When the elephant people had enough to eat and drink, he accepted them into the blue dream, and then used his own authority to send the elephant people to the wildfire city!


    In the whole process, Xu Nan didn''t show his face and maintained enough mystery.


    Unlike the Taotie cult, Xu Nan, the believers of lannis, is prepared to bring her to work for free.


    I saved their lives anyway.


    It''s a little easier to squeeze.


    After all this, Xu Nan himself returned to wildfire city!


    "Song Bai, they should have done almost all the living corpses?"


    "Protected by the magic net, they can do it."


    "Next, it''s time to clean up the mess."


    Xu Nan is full of confidence.


    Only when he arrived at the square, he saw a pair of confused and scarlet eyes!


    Everyone was frozen there, motionless.


    Even ah Kun!


    "Boss is here?" Xu Nan realized that something was wrong.


    What about the lion king? Didn''t you inform me by private letter? Why haven''t you come yet? Is it a bad signal?


    Don''t know why, Xu Nan''s mind in a mess, seems to be affected by some mysterious force, began to think.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Wildfire City, bimonthly square.


    Dark clouds cover the night sky, only deep scarlet eyes are watching everyone.


    All people''s bodies are stiff there, and even their consciousness becomes much slower.


    Xu Nan realized this and immediately took measures!


    [field courage]!


    Taking advantage of the fourth day, when the earth and the common world are merging, the blue dream can still play a role. Xu Nan decisively opens the courage field obtained by Lori Kong''s talent.


    With the blessing of the courage field, people slowly come to an end.


    "What''s going on?"


    "And Barnes?"


    Xu Nan ran to ask.


    The scene did not seem to be out of control. It seemed that the scarlet eyes did not appear for a long time. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, these students are brought by him. If there is any accident, he must be unable to bear it.


    "I don''t know..."


    A Kun explained: "just now Luo song didn''t resist, so he smashed the abnormal mutant, and then it became like this."


    "I heard you wove a magic net in wildfire? No wonder those black flag witches are panicked, and the problem of living corpses should not be very big... "


    "The key is this pair of eyes."


    A Kun''s tone is very cautious, Xu Nan first heard a trace of worry from his voice.


    Even with the blessing of courage, everyone''s actions are very cautious. I think that the gaze of those eyes just now has brought them a lot of shadow. Even the irascible old gorosong is quite at ease.


    It''s no wonder that although Roxon and akun are tough, they haven''t reached the legend after all. No matter how strong their immunity ability is, they still can''t do anything about some magic.


    Xingling Riel was tortured by the God of seven blood for so long. Later, he joined hands to cheat the great mage Jules. It was normal for him to learn some evil gods'' methods.


    Barnes, as the person selected by Riel, must have hidden a lot of problems in his body. Rosen blew it up, only detonating the hidden bomb ahead of time.


    "This pair of eyes, as long as we do not have the courage field, seems to be of no use."


    Xu Nan said in a low voice.


    Ah Kun nodded, but his tone was still full of worry:


    "it''s not our problem."


    "And the rest of the city..."


    Xu Nan looked in the direction of his eyes.


    But see a lot of shadows are muddleheaded out of the house, gathered in the street.


    They mingled with the zombies, indistinct and indistinguishable from each other.


    These are ordinary people in wildfire city!


    Under the influence of the mysterious power of scarlet eyes, they even lost the control of their bodies. They merged with the group of living corpses, which made Xu Nan''s plan to quickly eliminate the living corpses temporarily failed.


    "I can''t solve this kind of thing..."


    Although he has been able to work out the magic net, Xu Nan is very clear that he has a few catties or two. In addition to the courage of white whoring, he has nothing to fight against xinglingruier!


    "And the lion king?"


    He sent out a message for help anxiously!


    If he doesn''t return to him, he will have to find Luo mang directly!


    "Motherfucker, it''s too unreliable not to answer the news at this time."


    "Next time, we must suggest to the Supreme Council to open a pop-up window option Charge the most! I have a lot of gold coins! "


    In just a few seconds, Xu Nan had already thought out a small composition and could be sent to the Supreme Council at any time.


    He motioned song Bai and others to be calm.


    If the scarlet eyes do not disappear, it is still inconvenient for them to leave the field of courage.


    As for the elephant people, they were standing there in a daze. It is estimated that the place of hope that the God envoy has found for them is such a ghost.


    At the moment, Xu Nan has no time to talk to them any more. He just keeps pacifying people.


    "Teacher..."


    "That''s not quite what you said."


    Tang Haibao couldn''t help murmuring: "don''t you say that after joining the magic net, you can get many powerful spells?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, people''s eyes immediately brush to look at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan''s face is not red, heart does not jump to reply:


    "this is not your magic net authority has not arrived?"


    "Besides, is fireball not powerful?"


    Tang Haibao nodded suddenly, and his spirit suddenly came to him: "I just found out that the magic net still has authority level. We are only the lowest level Ha ha ha, as a druid, I don''t have much magic. I really want to see what''s behind me! "


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I will try my best to brush my contribution until I reach the third level."


    Xu Nan nodded with relief on his face. Comrade Tang is indeed a teacher''s intimate cotton padded jacket. Even if it is not intentional, it can have the same effect. Xu Nan has already heard other people''s whispers. Most of them are trying to brush their contributions to the magic pool and see what magic skills can be obtained later.In this way, the biggest beneficiary is naturally Xu Nan, the founder of magic net. He can pay a lot of unjust gains in vain - cough, which should be superfluous magic. Although these magic powers are not of great use for the time being, they are also a great help to Xu Nan''s subsequent unification of wildfire city.


    While they were talking, news came from the lion king.


    This time, the news is not the same as usual, but there is only one word:


    [etc. ]


    "etc? Wait for what? Are you going to the bathroom? "


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but blow.


    I wonder if your daughter is in the city, so calm - wait!


    Suddenly, Xu Nan realized that he seemed to have overlooked something.


    "Damn it!"


    "Where''s Lena!"


    Xu Nan remembered that Lina didn''t know where to follow gray!


    It''s also true that what happened tonight was so fast and chaotic that Xu Nan didn''t even have time to organize her thoughts.


    Barnes''s plot and the fourth day follow; the blue dream needs to be settled; the magic net needs to be woven Xu Nan is too busy.


    He didn''t even have time to say hello to the guests except ah Kun and Luo song!


    Fortunately, Evelyn is also aware of the seriousness of the matter and has been quietly observing the situation.


    Xu Nan gives her an apologetic look, but she turns around and tries to find a way to leave Shuangyue square to find Lina.


    After all, it''s the Lion King''s daughter. Although she''s very strong, if something happens, Xu Nan is afraid she won''t have to apologize for her death


    Just at this moment, the scarlet eyes in the sky suddenly went out like a candle!


    "Well?"


    Xu Nan felt the strange pressure and disappeared instantly.


    And the rotten meat which was knocked down by Roxon began to wriggle strangely.


    Barnes''s face loomed over the rotten meat.


    His voice was hysterical:


    "I will not allow you to stop my dream."


    "I will never allow it!"


    "This is the only way for wildfire city to become rich. This is what I promised them..."


    Xu Nan sighed.


    He could not bear to look at the spreading of rotten meat. It was not difficult to tell from the disappearance of scarlet eyes that it was the lion king who had done it.


    Now that the big guy has found out exactly where starling Riel is, wildfire should be safe.


    As for Barnes.


    Let yourself see him off.


    Now he, in fact, can not be said to be a person.


    He was just a stubborn idea, which dominated all his actions: deep down in his heart, he longed for wildfire city to return to its richness, and starlingriel mostly brainwashed him, and it was only through the production of Cologne that wildfire could get out of its predicament.


    His soul, his body, and his mind had been devoured by Riel.


    At this time, Xu Nan also reflected why blood worshippers and aberrant bodies appeared in the living corpse swamp when the God of seven blood did not wake up. All this must be the ghost of xinglingruier.


    It''s a pity that this is destined to end.


    Xu Nan takes a deep breath and is ready to take out the monster derived from Barnes.


    It''s just that he moves forward but is stopped by ah Kun.


    "I''ll come, Xu Nan."


    "He''s not dead yet I have seen this kind of monster in the sorceress monastery. "


    Ah Kun''s voice, as always, was broad and gentle, with a firm meaning:


    "he is more dangerous than ever before."


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, but at this moment, the rotten meat suddenly gave out a strange roar!


    On his body, appeared an unprecedented tattoo!


    Xu Nan can feel that a strong vitality is gathering in Barnes'' body!


    And the source of these vitality is


    A member of the sebalon family!


    "Tattoo warrior..."


    "The third curse in the hard rock contract!"


    Luo song took a breath of cold air, and immediately scolded his mother: "I knew that I would not drag on just now. I would have killed him!"


    "Now let him absorb the vitality of all the members of his family. I don''t know I can''t beat it yet..."


    To be honest, his voice is obviously a little hollow.


    Xu Nan noticed that among the people in the ice field, those with the blood of the sabalon family were in a coma. They were pale and had a faint strange tattoo on their necks.


    "The stone contract of the sebalon family?"


    Xu Nan was thinking - in fact, he didn''t know anything at all. While he was thinking, he was frantically searching for relevant information with the lost paradise system.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can fight well, you will know."


    In sharp contrast to the obvious counsellor Luo song, it is ah Kun who boldly makes a move!This time, his shadow turned into an illusion and launched a fierce fist attack against the group of rotting meat that was gathering again!


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost mother forest.


    The scarlet eyes in the sky went out in silence.


    A middle-aged man stood there with a slight frown.


    Naturally, he was Xu Nan''s rescuer and Lion King, one of the three legends of paradise lost.


    In the middle of the forest, there is a moving path.


    At this moment, at the end of the path stood a pale man.


    His skin was white and frightening, like a dead man, even with a little spot of corpse.


    "It seems that you haven''t become stronger since then."


    "Lord of the White Tower Mr. lawns. " (Note 1)


    "I haven''t heard of any friendship between you and the evil gods here."


    The Lion King''s tone is full of questions.


    "On the contrary, I heard some gossip from unknown sources."


    "Like the identity of the great lion king''s ex girlfriend..."


    "If the lady knew you left your daughter just to date an old lover, guess what would happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: lounes, the Lord of the white tower, is one of the three giants of Stephenson. After Ambra, the black witch, has disappeared, Stephenson is left with him and ansuli to share the same fate; the previous article has appeared to prevent people from forgetting.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    ex-girlfriend.


    Old lover.


    These words fall into the Lion King''s ears, his expression appeared some waves, but his tone is still understated.


    He just looked at lounes quietly:


    "how many years have you not left the white tower?"


    "If I hadn''t seen you today, I would have thought that ansouli was the only one left in the stefansang trio."


    Lounes said with a silent smile:


    "that''s our internal division of labor."


    "Mr. lion king, you haven''t answered my question, but I''m very curious. What will I do if I know this matter with that lady''s temper?"


    "Are you threatening me?" the lion king said coldly


    Lounes coughed twice. "No, just want to talk to you."


    "You and I have known each other for many years. Can''t we have a little more talk tonight?"


    "No way!"


    "No one can threaten me!" said the lion king


    Lounes''s face faltered.


    "Except for my wife."


    The Lion King added.


    Lounes was silent.


    "You know Riel. She asked you to stop me today?"


    The Lion King calmly analyzed: "I heard that you have recently found a more advanced way to transform into Lich. I think it''s from Riel''s hands?"


    Lounes laughed, neither positive nor negative, but said faintly:


    "Stephenson''s future needs a great Lich."


    It''s clear that Stephenson''s future needs lounes, so even ansouli won''t stop him.


    You know, it''s not far from Stephenson.


    In other words, Sirius''s actions have always been with Stephenson''s acquiescence.


    The lion king is silent.


    Lawns thinks his lobbying has worked.


    His deal with Riel didn''t force him and the lion king to go all out, so he began to talk about it, just to delay time.


    "You and I know the identity of the fragile spirit."


    "She''s probably the most pitiful spirit I''ve ever seen - in fact, she should have grown up as carefree as any other star spirit, but unexpectedly she came across a [original secret stone] that could produce a lot of emerald The appearance of the original secret stone attracted the covetous eyes of the God of seven blood, and also gave birth to a super magic civilization that should not appear. In her childhood, she was almost desecrated and enslaved by goblins and dwarfs You know all these things. "


    Lounes''s tone gradually sank, as if with incomparable pity: "she is innocent originally."


    "The God of seven blood enslaved her, although she fell, but not evil."


    "She deceived Mr. Jules, but she secretly left a ray of life in Mr. Jules - it was that vitality that made Jules'' abnormality be observed by Pierre, the God of poverty; otherwise, the conspiracy of the God of seven blood would probably succeed."


    "In a sense, she''s always had to. It is for this reason that Mr. Jules, who sealed the God of seven blood, did not attack her, but banished her to this dark forest and lead a confined and claustrophobic life. "


    "Look, even the victim, Mr. Jules, thinks she is innocent..."


    The lion king suddenly interrupted, "I know what you said."


    "Don''t worry. What we''re going to talk about is the point."


    "Because of the relationship between Mr. Jules, we Stephenson and this Xingling lady are both well water, but by chance, I got acquainted with her, and from her, I learned another shocking story."


    The Lion King''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Many years ago, there was an ignorant and fearless young man who broke into the forest. He was very strong, so the monsters around him didn''t beat him. He heard that a poor woman was imprisoned here, so he said bravely that she was saved. Therefore, he even broke Mr. Jules''s magic circle Even Stephenson didn''t find this; the only thing that can do this is to replace the magic circle without a sound, but your lost paradise technology. "


    "I have to admit that at that time, you were not legendary enough to be able to solve Mr. Jules''s magic array, which is really admirable."


    Lounes looked at the Lion King playfully:


    "however, the imprisoned woman has been conservative for many years, and she thinks that she has finally met someone she can trust."


    "She''s madly in love with you and even wants to give you everything she has."


    "But..."


    The Lion King''s expression became somewhat ferocious.


    Lounes pointed his pale fingers in the direction of the lion king and said word for word:


    "but you betrayed her.""You deceived her with lies, you said you would protect her, but in the end, you cheated her, you left here and left her alone in the same place."


    "You married [the lady] and gave birth to a terrible little monster, so you dare not set foot in this forest."


    "All this is easy to understand."


    "People always do unexpected things, especially you, warlock Ron. To tell you the truth, these secrets are shocking, but it''s reasonable to think about them carefully."


    "It makes sense for you to choose between fallen starlings, dirty and weak, and the most powerful race in the universe on the other."


    "But today, what kind of courage did you trust your daughter to a weak earth person and come here by yourself?"


    Lounes is in control of everything. He is questioning the lion king!


    He knows that the lion king is very afraid of [that lady], after all, he is the most top race in the universe, tough and unreasonable.


    As long as you have this ambiguous black history between the lion king and the Star Ling Riel when you are young, the other side will not dare to take your own way!


    Even, he can get some benefits from the lion king.


    At the thought of this, his withered heart, which had been silent for many years, suddenly began to beat again.


    All the way to the head-on punch!


    Cross la la la!


    Even if the head strengthened by the undead spell is broken by the lion king under the crisp sound!


    His speed is frightening.


    Lounes''s body was trampled under his feet, his head was broken, only a little brain was left, and his limbs twitched wildly, like a desperate squid on a frying pan!


    "I''m here to kill her."


    The Lion King''s face was hidden in the dark: "I did make a mistake at the beginning."


    "It''s a pity that this mistake is not what you know; I was just soft hearted and I should have killed her then."


    "No one is innocent."


    Lounes''s body is covered with a strange gray black magic luster.


    His head was struggling to recover, and soon, a bald head was rapidly formed, but the hair and eyes had not yet formed.


    An empty voice sounded from lounes''s stomach:


    "Lion King!"


    "Are you really afraid that I will tell the lady the news?"


    The Lion King smile, suddenly, the momentum is like a towering mountain in general.


    "Not afraid."


    "I''ll kill you first, and then the fallen star spirit..."


    "As for my wife, I''m sure she will understand me; even if she doesn''t understand me, it doesn''t matter."


    Speaking of this, he showed his white teeth and a calm smile:


    "I''m used to getting beaten up at most."


    "On the contrary, it''s you who are used and complacent. I don''t even bother to tell you that I was cheated and broke into the territory of xinglingruier. At that time, I was not strong enough, but because I was too handsome, I was taken in by that crazy woman, so I was imprisoned and said that I should absorb my blood. As a result, something went wrong and she almost didn''t die on the spot Yes. I didn''t kill her just because I looked at her


    "It seems that in the process of lichenization, your intelligence quotient has declined. How could anyone in the world want grass star spirit?"


    Lounes''s expression became wonderful.


    "I guess the reason why she cajoled you into coming here for a long time is very simple."


    The Lion King sneered: "probably the Lich body is more resistant to beating!"


    Cross la la la!


    After that, it was another simple and rude blow, which directly smashed lounes'' barely healed head again.


    The scene was bloody.


    "I heard that cranioplasty can regenerate up to five times. How many times do you have left?"


    The lion king looked at the strange light that flashed through the deep forest and frowned slightly.


    Lounes roared angrily:


    "you little bitches! There''s a way to use your own abilities, not the lady''s... "


    Cross la la la!


    The third punch.


    Lounes''s body completely lost its activity.


    The Lion King grinned:


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been beaten up by my wife for a long time. I also like the feeling of fist to flesh."


    "Besides, I like to use the abilities my wife shared with me. What''s the matter?"


    "This is the wife I got by my ability. Why should I be a soft eater?"


    "Ten thousand steps back!"


    Lounes''s head has been reorganized again. He looks a little confused and stares at the lion king with difficulty:


    "step back, what..."


    The lion king said seriously:


    "I use my wife''s ability; my wife married me because I am handsome; and handsome is the unique ability of our Ron warlock...""So I''m using our own abilities now, Ron Warlock."


    "What do you think?"


    Lounes couldn''t speak.


    The fourth punch is about to fall.


    However, at this time, a beautiful voice like Oriole suddenly sounded:


    "I''m sorry."


    "But Stephenson''s future really needs a big Lich. Even if he is a fool, can you give me face?"


    The Lion King slowly withdrew his fist and kicked lounes'' body away.


    "Of course I have to give Miss ansouli face."


    "Your voice transmission seems to be limited. Why? Where did you travel with brother lomang? "


    Step by step, he went deep into the forest.


    Ansouli''s voice seemed to be delayed, and it took a long time to ring out intermittently:


    "ah The yacht hotel of purgatory


    "It is said that it has absorbed the business philosophy of the earth. It is very good here. You should take Lina and her mother to play with you next time..."


    "It''s fun to have regular parties here."


    The sound reverberated through the forest, and even the background music.


    But to lounes, it was so sad.


    "Do go when you have a chance."


    The Lion King disappeared into the forest.


    "So you let him humiliate Stephenson''s second Lounes suddenly began to howl hysterically.


    After a long time, ansuli''s voice came slowly:


    "what do you say?"


    "The signal is not good here. You can''t hear it!"


    "I''ll talk to you next time, master Stephenson. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t be too aggressive before you become a real Lich."


    The sound faded away.


    Lounes slowly got up from the ground with a ferocious expression. After a long time, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Lichenization doesn''t reduce IQ."


    "Things have to look reasonable, otherwise they can easily get the emerald mine, I''m afraid the paradise will be lost in doubt."


    "Now, all the attention is on poor Sirius; and how many more know of the cursed emerald mine?"


    He grinned and disappeared into the cold forest path.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark forest.


    The Lion King''s steps are slow, but every step is critical and accurate.


    She had nowhere to go.


    Finally, in an open woodland, the two met.


    The spirit of xinglingruier lives on the body of a sika deer. At this moment, however, it is blocked by the lion king.


    Because of Jules'' magic circle, she had to leave the woodland.


    The bad news came from the wildfire city. She was so anxious that she couldn''t do anything about it.


    The scarlet double moon, a secret method derived from the God of seven blood, has been broken by the lion king. What she can do seems to be very limited.


    "You came after all."


    "Are you here to kill me?" said the deer


    The lion king was silent.


    "What you said to lounes was so decisive that you were still hesitating in your heart, right?"


    The sika deer blinked his eyelashes slightly: "I just want to leave here. My original intention is not to hurt so many people, but things are out of control..."


    The lion king raised his eyelids:


    "this kind of weak woman''s drama need not be performed again? You showed it to me many years ago


    "That time, I almost got cheated."


    Sika Deer suddenly convulsed, a pair of transparent hands like the most delicate scissors, broke its stomach.


    The hands were bloody intestines and organs.


    Then a beautiful translucent spirit appeared in front of the lion king.


    "Let''s do it. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Starlingriel''s voice was cold and resolute: "I''ve been in prison for too long."


    "It is better to die, to wither, than to be imprisoned in darkness."


    The Lion King''s lips moved slightly, and finally said nothing.


    The next second, the smell of terror filled the dark forest.


    Silence.


    There was no sound.


    At that moment, the dark clouds in the sky of the whole wildfire city seemed to recede countless weights.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Nine purgatory.


    On the dark and lonely wasteland, a huge and white light emitting funny sailboat floats across the huge cracks in the wasteland.


    In the big crack, the flame from endless purgatory is burning the unclean souls from all over the multiverse.


    Face after face struggled in the flames of the big crack, but the sound of singing and dancing came from the huge sailing boat.


    On the deck of the sailboat, a flattering foreman was introducing the landscape to the visitors.


    He was wearing rather novel clothes, which really attracted the attention of many visitors.


    "Guys, what we''re seeing now is the most beautiful scenery in Jiuchong purgatory..."


    "Don''t stare at my clothes. I know you envy that we have channels to get fancy clothes from the new world. If you really want to, after the party tonight, you can talk to Tuki downstairs. Maybe he can help you get some goods..."


    "Let''s get back to business. The design inspiration of this yacht hotel is of course derived from the earth. I wonder how the new civilization has so many strange and strange ideas, but I like it very much, so it has the freshest scenic spot of nine purgatory... "


    "Standing here, we can see the scenery in the distance - I know there''s nothing beautiful about the desperate wasteland, but the height here is really good, isn''t it?"


    "You can drink the best wine and listen to the cry in the crack below..."


    He stood high on the deck, boasting about the scenery.


    And the expression of tourists is relatively diversified, some are more indifferent, some are showing a little interest.


    But this interest is obviously not in the strange scenery, but in the "foreman" himself.


    As we all know, this is the new hotel opened by the devil king dugolin.


    The people who are going to the party tonight, in the whole multiverse, are not ordinary people.


    There must be mutual enemies among them, but on this deck, no one dares to do it easily.


    Not far away in the balcony.


    A young woman cut the bread with a delicate knife, spread some butter, and chewed it gently into her mouth.


    Opposite her sat a young man who looked rather elegant and easy-going, and the latter looked even shy.


    "I wonder why Derek didn''t kill him."


    "It doesn''t seem to conform to the rules of nine purgatory."


    The woman''s voice is very clear. Her eyes were fixed on the foreman.


    The young man pondered for a while and said slowly:


    "the king of the devil, dugolin, was defeated by the new devil Derek. Although it happened decades ago, few people know that Derek has gained the control of the essence of nine purgatory. Although dugolin is in the name of the king of the devil, his strange behavior in recent years has made him lose his power A lot of people are suspicious of him. "


    "Unfortunately, not many people have guessed that in the hierarchical hell, there will also be such bullshit stories as the success of leapfrog challenges."


    "Duglin himself seems powerless to resist. This kind of self abandonment behavior seems to me to be asking Derek for mercy. Maybe Derek can use him. If he shows no interest in the position of the devil king and gets Derek''s trust, maybe he can get a new Lord..."


    The young man tried to analyze.


    The woman nodded, did not make a sound to continue to ask, she just looked at the man in front of her eyes with watery big eyes. Soon, the man lowered his head shyly and incomparably.


    Their performance is very natural, as if they are talking about some very common things.


    At least in the whole Yacht Hotel, not many people know that the funny captain is the once devil king dugolin himself.


    "So..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was in a stagnant stage, the woman had to put down the secret silver knife and began to look for the topic:


    "is this the end of the wild fire city


    The young man thought for a moment: "it''s much more complicated than it seems."


    "The lion king is a little impetuous. After all, this matter has something to do with some of his black history, so he..."


    The woman said with a smile: "no need to explain. Anyway, I haven''t been satisfied with lounes for a long time. He beat up that old pervert for me. I''m too happy to be..."


    "But then again, it''s been so many years since you can''t let go of it? Luo Mang, you are not such a mean person. Why don''t you do something about wildfire City yourself? "


    Luo mang said with a silent smile: "of course I can do it myself. After all, Xu Nan is also in the wildfire city. However, the lion king needs to solve his past problems. I just pushed the boat along the river and asked Xu nan to go to the lion king for help through Mr. Smith."


    "As you know, Stephenson''s future needs a great lich, and I know very well that if that lady really gets angry, one of the three legends of paradise lost will be lost..."Ansouli shook her head helplessly.


    One of the three legends of Paradise Lost has its own characteristics. The Lion King''s fear of internal affairs is indeed a famous label in the world. It is more well known than his style of pretending to be forced. However, only a few people know that the essence of his fear of internal affairs is due to the super strength of [that lady].


    The mightiest race in the whole multiverse is not blown out. If you really let the lady know that the lion king and the Star Ling Riel have such a vague black history, the previous domestic violence, I''m afraid it''s just a drizzle.


    Luo mang obviously took this into consideration and hoped that this time the hidden danger hidden in the ghost mother forest would be completely solved, and the lion king would take his own initiative. Even if the lady knew later, his companion would be better off.


    Besides, almus will not mention it for the time being.


    I''m afraid only ansuli knows that Luo Mang, a famous violent sorcerer in the world, is actually a very shy man in essence. Because he is too shy, he makes up for himself the image of an old mage with white hair and white beard.


    When he became an old mage, he was like a protective color. Not only was he no longer shy, but also his personality changed a little.


    It has to be said that Ron Warlock is a group of extremely eccentric people.


    With this in mind, ansuli could only smile. Suddenly she got up quickly and took Luo Mang''s hand. The latter''s face turned red with a brush.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Duglin seems to be introducing something very interesting..."


    She didn''t seem to see it. There was a shallow smile around her mouth.


    Luo Mang''s breathing was suddenly rapid.


    Fortunately, the crowd eased a lot of embarrassment for him. There were many big people here, but no one seemed to recognize the powerful couple.


    The devil king dugolin, who has been identified by romand and ansuli, is leading the party guests to a rather novel spot on the deck of the yacht hotel.


    It was a stone with a faint glow.


    But in the eyes of all the powerful men, this stone is quite unusual. The lines on it seem to have something to do with some ancient books of purgatory. Even, with the wailing of the unclean souls at the bottom, the stone seems to be in rhythm with its melody Breathe!


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the stone.


    "This is a hard rock..."


    "You must have felt the extraordinary," he explained


    "Well, then, when Fernando wanted to give me the so-called iceberg prophecy, I refused."


    "Because I know that purgatory is doomed to fall as long as Fernando breaks the secret."


    Others gave a low laugh, as if laughing at the boast of the foreman.


    Only a few people showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Don''t you believe it?" "This is the last rock in the world!" duglin looked annoyed


    "It''s just a stone Give it back to Fernando


    Some people don''t think so.


    At this moment, ansuli suddenly said:


    "you say, this is the last rock in the world?"


    Duglin hesitated for three seconds and said with a smile:


    "maybe, maybe, not The last piece? "


    The crowd couldn''t help hissing.


    "But even so, it''s precious," dugolin said anxiously


    "After all, this is a rare old devil..."


    "This hard rock hides the ultimate secret of purgatory..."


    Before he finished his words, almost all the people were gone. The music came from the side, and everyone was attracted there.


    Only Romain and ansuli were still standing there, staring at the rock.


    At this time, a strange line flashed across the hard rock.


    "A group of stupid people who don''t know how to understand. Thanks to Laozi, I also brought out the most precious specimen of the stubborn stone devil for them to appreciate."


    Duglin murmured, then turned to the young man and woman:


    "are you interested in this stone


    Ansuli solemnly said, "what was that line just now?"


    Duglin chuckled:


    "I didn''t expect to see this scene."


    "The pattern just now means that its kindred has been revived and is calling for this hard rock. Unfortunately, it is a specimen and can not fight for purgatory again."


    Luo Mang and ansuli looked at each other, almost at the same time, trying to leave.


    At this moment, however, dugolin stopped them in silence.


    "It''s a long way from Stephenson to paradise lost."


    He grinned and said, "don''t you have a night''s rest with me?"


    "Besides, it''s said that you two have been in love for thousands of years. It''s hard to get a honeymoon at this time. Don''t hurry."Obviously, he had already seen through the identities of ansuli and Romain.


    "Without control of hell, you are not our opponent."


    "Besides, it''s not hospitality," ansouli said coldly


    Duglin shook his head and sighed:


    "it''s really not hospitality."


    "It''s just that someone asked me to hold you both."


    "I don''t know much about the wildfire city in the material world. I only know that there is a family there. The blood comes from our purgatory of nine times..."


    "Don''t worry, the life span of the stubborn stone devil is very short..."


    At this point, his expression suddenly became a little delicate.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Wildfire, plantations.


    The plantation, which had been in order, was now in great chaos.


    The people who were working were astonished to find that the people of sebalon in the plantation began to twitch strangely.


    They died in front of them in a terrifying way.


    They quickly shed their hair, lost their teeth, and finally, in a few minutes, became a lifeless skeleton.


    It''s more terrifying than the most evil witchcraft they''ve ever heard of.


    The plantation is completely fried, and all the Icelanders are fleeing.


    Only a tall figure crossed the crowd and came to the forbidden area of the plantation.


    Normally, there must be strict security here, but unfortunately, at this moment, those members of the guard belonging to Barnes died without any reason, and only a pile of desolate bones stood in his way.


    There were tears of anger in Charles''s eyes.


    But he still went to the forbidden area.


    Under his feet, countless millaku herbs are growing wildly and luxuriantly.


    This is an extremely rare scene in the northern ice sheet.


    In the deepest part of the lawn, the herb grew almost to a person''s height, that is, Charles was a big man, otherwise it would be submerged by the sea of herbs.


    This is the source of the original ceron made by the sebalon family.


    Deep in the ocean of herbs.


    Several strange red lines linked together to form a magic magic array.


    But at this moment, the magic array seems to have lost its due effect.


    Although he has been promoted to legend, Charles is struggling with every step forward.


    But he''s still trying to move forward.


    At this moment, however, a sound as fine as a mosquito''s song sounded:


    "don''t try."


    "It''s all over."


    The voice came from all directions, and seemed to come from under his feet.


    Not far away, a gecko danced nimbly on the leaves of herbs. At the sound, Eliot stopped and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    Although he still had some means of saving his life, it was probably the most dangerous place in the entire northern ice sheet.


    He who has not completed his purpose should be cautious.


    At the sound, Charles''s massive body stood there.


    His mood became agitated.


    "I know you are here!"


    "I''ve become after you, but what about those dead sebaeons?


    "I Resurrected? "


    "No, I''m Barnes..."


    Barnes, whose body had undergone several changes, touched his face and said to himself.


    "He doesn''t seem to have a clear mind. Why don''t I go up and hammer him?"


    A Kun schoolmaster smile, quickly stopped him: "don''t, first look, you don''t hammer him awake."


    Xu Nan also means that.


    Tonight''s wildfire City, obviously some out of control feeling.


    Even if the lion king told him that the greatest danger was clear, he still had a very unreal feeling.


    Taking advantage of Barnes a pair of brain is not clear, he took the time to send a private message to Luo mang directly!


    It didn''t take long for Luo mang to reply quickly. However, it seems that the signal of the paradise lost recently is not very good, and he doesn''t know where Luo mang is. The message he replied to Xu Nan was only in a few words:


    "resurrect the stubborn stone, be careful..."


    A honeymoon. So busy?


    Xu Nan couldn''t help spitting out a slot in his heart. At this time, he suddenly noticed the strange lines on Barnes''s forehead.


    "Do you know this line?"


    He searched the lost paradise and found nothing, so he asked.


    In fact, he did not expect anyone to answer.


    Even the paradise lost with the most complete information has not been taken over. How could anyone possibly know about the scene.


    As a result, a weak voice came from the corner:


    "this is the unique symbol of the obstinate stone devil clan."


    "The stone devil used this symbol a long time ago, when he was the rock god of Eden."


    "Even if he betrayed lannis and went to nine purgatory from the garden of Eden, it is said that he still retains this pattern..."


    Xu Nan was surprised. Did someone really recognize the origin of the pattern?


    He fixed his eyes and saw that it was an elephant guard.


    It''s also normal that the elephant guard came from the Eden sanctuary, and it''s normal to dabble in some ancient knowledge.


    It''s just, how did Barnes and the stone devil get involved again?Xu Nan was completely confused.


    "Who can explain it to me?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why did all the people in sebalon die just now?"


    "What about the zombies in this city?"


    "And those who run around in cloaks, I can''t understand my high IQ!"


    At this moment, a loud complaint came from the corner of the square.


    It was a black cat. He held a lovely baby girl in a funny way.


    Beside it, a middle-aged man, panting for the minister''s service, came up with a familiar face.


    Xu Nan is surprised at the sight. Isn''t this gray and Lina?


    He ran over quickly, picked up Lena and checked it several times. He found that there was no abnormality. Then he was relieved.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Xu Nan points to gray and asks in surprise.


    Gasping for breath, the middle-aged priest replied, "she sneezed and he fainted..."


    This answer makes Xu Nan more confused.


    He simply didn''t bother to tangle with the little details.


    It''s a big night for him.


    Lina and gray are OK, especially the former. Without Lina, Xu Nan can''t tell the lion king.


    The black cat over there was still muttering, "Jerome, I always feel something is wrong."


    "I don''t know if it''s my nose that stinks of zombies


    "I can smell the ancient devil! Is that funny? "


    Jarot did not answer him.


    The answer was Barnes, whose eyes gradually became clear.


    "You''re right. I''m an ancient devil."


    "The last stone devil in the world My name is Barnes. "


    "I understand, I understand..."


    He looked calm, but his expression was strange. He seemed to be laughing and crying again.


    "Stone devil?" Black cat''s hair exploding all over: "miserable, jarot, we''d better hurry to pray for the goddess to save us!"


    "What way does this kid mean? It''s a dead end


    Jerome kindly pointed out: "you are personally kept in the form of a black cat by the snow goddess. Strictly speaking, even the stubborn stone devil can''t kill you."


    "You know the ball!" The black cat said angrily: "the devil is in control of the stone..."


    Where''s the sound.


    But when Barnes put his index finger on his lips, his eyes were unsteady, and his voice seemed to come from all directions:


    "you black cat is a little interesting. You have the curse and blessing of the snow goddess at the same time, and you know about the ancient demons."


    "Other time, I will take you away to study. Unfortunately, now I don''t have that much time. "


    At this point, his eyes whirled in the crowd, and every one he saw felt a shiver from the depths of his soul.


    Finally, his eyes stay on Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan instinctively opened the aura of courage to the maximum, but found that Huang Wu''s courage field failed in an instant!


    "Grass!"


    "What''s the matter? I just want to cheat some emerald mines."


    "No matter what evil god or star spirit, why even ancient demons are involved?"


    At this moment, Xu Nan''s intestines are green.


    If I knew the water in wildfire was so deep, he said nothing would be involved.


    It''s better to go to the south side of the continent and join the forces of qianmang society!


    I''m alone in the wildfire city a few waves, this time is really bad luck!


    Ah Kun and Luo song showed their fighting posture.


    Obviously, Barnes'' gaze put a lot of pressure on them.


    It''s just that Barnes didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In his eyes, only Xu Nan.


    He just looked at Xu Nan and said slowly:


    "is our cooperation still effective?"


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment.


    "Barnes''s only wish is to see wildfire prosperous in his lifetime..."


    He pondered: "although I and he have become one, but before leaving, this wish still needs to be solved."


    Xu Nan''s heart was blessed instantly, and the chicken nodded like a peck of rice:


    "effective!"


    "Very effective!"


    He can''t see it now. It is estimated that a big man has been revived by Barnes'' body, and Barnes'' wish is the only obstacle to the freedom of the big man.


    What''s more, it''s Xu Nan''s idea to make wildfire City prosperous.


    "So The city of wildfire will be given to you. "Barnes turns and wants to go.


    This action surprised everyone.


    After all, he had just changed his momentum, and had the posture to destroy everything.


    Isn''t that what the script says? The ancient devil reborn with the help of human body, and finally destroyed the city


    As a result, Barnes did not play according to the common sense.


    Xu Nan suddenly called out:


    "wait!"


    "Your honor Where are you going? "


    Barnes pauses for a moment and replies:


    "anywhere."


    "Any place fairlando can''t find."


    "I hope you can deal with these things in the city properly. I don''t have much time. Fernando has already..."


    The next second, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, it is a more powerful figure of saints!


    The saint appeared only for a second where Barnes appeared, shook his head, and disappeared without looking at the crowd.


    This big play made everyone look confused.


    Only Xu Nan guessed out some details.


    "Fernando?"


    "The figure of the suspected Saint just now is the embodiment of Fernando in the subject matter world? He''s chasing Barnes after the resurrection? "


    "Wait a minute, the event of wildfire city is actually related to the God of the day?"


    His heart was pounding.


    As a result, at this moment, a blazing heat came from the original treasure chest around his neck.


    Xu Nan opened the treasure chest and found it was a piece of paper!


    The handwriting on the note is crooked. It seems that it was written by someone who didn''t practice calligraphy well in primary school:


    "Yu nanjubao!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    The kingdom of heaven.


    In the depths of a strange stone forest, a poor girl nervously grasps both sides of her jeans, as if she had been caught dozing off in class.


    Beside her, there were dense stone tablets, and a woodchuck like creature.


    There was also a dignified man with a high golden crown.


    "I''m in prison, and I want to inform you. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    The man looked at the girl without expression.


    The girl grabbed her pants nervously, and the next second, she just cried.


    The woodchuck and the dignified man were stunned.


    "All right, all right, stop crying. I won''t kill you."


    Fernando waved his hand helplessly.


    Qin Lele instantly changed his face, wiped away his tears, and bowed very sincerely to express his thanks.


    "You are a good man


    "It''s totally different from what Macon said!"


    "You''ll be rewarded well."


    The groundhog looked at Qin Lele with disdain and thought that when he was caught, your attitude was not like this? Before Fernando did not show up, when the two chatted, Qin Lele also told him that he could not give in


    Now, I''m afraid there is a tendency to directly surrender to the enemy. After that, we should guard the last glory of the golden ship?


    Thinking of this, ah Jin sighed deeply and joined the procession of felando, the God of the day Cough, no way, the situation is better than people!


    Since the treasure chest God Macon ran away, Qin Lele, as his elector, has been living a life full of money every day in the golden city. He is simply not in love with Shu.


    It wasn''t until Fernando came to get people that she realized that the owner of Temo''s golden city was a hot potato!


    Because in the previous war of the great secret land, Macken quietly replaced star collision and primary school magic textbooks, which led to serious setbacks in the plan of the celestial kingdom, and even threatened the local magic pool. For a moment, the gods of heaven were excited, and even the God of wealth, his elder brother, could not cover him.


    People have said that if you want to behead Michael to the public, after all, you must first settle down. First, you must kill the Wuzai who is always making trouble, and then talk about controlling the earth.


    However, the clever God of the treasure chest had already run away, leaving a helpless innocent girl Qin Lele as the target of the gods'' anger Fortunately, the gods were somewhat magnanimous. In the end, Qin Lele and another remaining man of the golden ship, who devoured gold and sniffed ah Jin, the creature that looked like a groundhog, were detained by felando.


    And the place of detention is the place where Fernando put the iceberg prophecy!


    I don''t know if it was his intention or negligence.


    It''s always hard to be detained. Even though Qin Lele was so cheerful and caught by the most powerful God in the world, she was somewhat afraid. She could only find something to distract her attention, so she began to study the prediction of ice.


    With the blessing of becoming an elector of Macon, Qin Lele has a certain foundation of divine script, and she has actually read some of the contents of ice cube prophecy!


    In a Jin''s interpretation, she realized that Xu Nan is now in the northern wildfire City, a plot against him is in progress!


    As the city Lord''s most solid backing, the city management team leader decided to think of all ways, want to pass the message out. It''s a pity that this place is very strange. The written words will disappear half out of thin air. Qin Lele passed the note to Xu Nan''s original treasure chest with the help of dark gold through Macon''s method.


    "I don''t know if he has heard from me now..."


    "Xu Nan, run quickly..."


    On the surface, she has been praising the God of the day, but in her heart she thinks whether her news has worked or not. She doesn''t notice that Ferrando''s eyes are slightly smiling.


    "It seems that you don''t waste time these days. At least you can read the iceberg prophecy."


    Fernando waved, and suddenly the stone began to whirl wildly, and finally turned to a huge stone tablet with constantly flashing characters. Qin Lele looked at it casually and knew that it was the prophecy of wildfire city!


    Or, it''s what''s going on


    "Your news is doomed to be futile. Because of the information asymmetry, your friends may not be able to realize what happened." Fernando''s voice was confident: "and I, in charge of the whole situation, have all the information, this time, absolutely impossible to fail."


    "I will carry out this plan as described in the iceberg prophecy. There will be no loopholes."


    Qin Lele thought for a moment and suddenly asked:


    "but I heard that you have publicly announced that the prediction of iceberg is a piece of shit."


    "Is it a lie in itself?"


    Looking at the glittering characters on the stone tablet, the smile in Fernando''s eyes became more obvious: "I was really devastated by the last big secret war.""I think it''s a lie, the most shameless prophecy in history!"


    "But then I thought about it again. It was a conscious prophecy!"


    "What if it was meant to make me think it was a piece of shit?"


    Qin Lele and ah Jin are both confused.


    "I think that''s how it is," Fernando said confidently. The iceberg prophecy has never been wrong. The only problem with the battle of the great secret land shows that it has the ability to partially control the outcome of the prophecy. It doesn''t want to serve me, so it pays some price to make itself look like a fraud, a lie But that is not the case. "


    "Maybe you think all this is my conjecture, but I have my own calculation skills. This time, the prediction of iceberg is really used by me!"


    Qin Lele''s eyes are blank. Obviously, what Fernando said is beyond the scope of her IQ thinking


    She can only peck rice like a chicken nodded.


    After a long time, she asked carefully, "since you won''t kill me, when can you let me go?"


    "I don''t really have anything to do with Macon. I was totally fooled into getting on the boat by him..."


    A Jin nearby also raised his hand and said, "me too. If your God city needs a god beast guarding wealth, I will be a perfect candidate!"


    Fernando took a look at them and shook his head:


    "now that the golden city is closed, and Macon is missing, I can''t let you go as the last clue to the golden city."


    Qin Lele and ah Jin were both disheartened.


    Fernando was just about to say something, but just then, with a slight frown, he muttered to himself, "it''s a little slow Let him escape. "


    "You can''t let him escape under the stars, or I''ll find it hard to catch him even if I''m out of the real world..."


    Qin Lele said strangely, "are you catching that stubborn stone devil?"


    Felando nodded. "The rock devil controls the secrets of purgatory, and I was interested in it many years ago."


    "It''s a pity that the stubborn stone devil has been extinct for many years. I also learned by accident that there is such a family in the subject matter world, inheriting the blood of the stubborn stone devil, so I have been waiting for the opportunity in silence."


    "This is my best chance to capture a stubborn stone devil. For this reason, I sent out two sacred bodies hidden in the world..."


    "By the way, you don''t have to worry about the life of your companion."


    "I''m interested in his identity, but he''s nothing compared to the stone devil."


    Qin Lele breathed a little relief.


    It seems that the so-called stubborn stone devil is really very important.


    You should know that the so-called body of saints is the incarnation of gods in the subject matter world. Generally speaking, the saints'' bodies of gods are very precious. Because of the limitation of power, these incarnations are not as powerful as the original one, and they are easy to be killed by hostile forces or legends of the material world.


    Once the body of the saint moves out, he will risk being killed by others; failure is blood loss.


    Although Fernando is powerful, he must have many enemies. For the sake of the so-called stubborn stone devil, he sent out the bodies of two saints at one time, which shows its importance.


    ¡­¡­


    Fernando looked at her and mused, "since you can read the words on the iceberg prophecy, I''ll give you a task."


    "You are responsible for copying the words on this stone tablet three times a day, and then submit them to me. You don''t need you to do anything else."


    "Don''t be smart. It won''t do you any good."


    "As for you I have other uses. "


    Then he caught the sniffer in his hand and disappeared.


    Qin Lele shivered: "with your power, do you still need me to copy?"


    "The words on the stone tablet are so conspicuous that it is very convenient to read, for it is still green and green from time to time."


    Fernando looked at the stone tablet and said softly:


    "first, your transcription is of other use to me."


    "Second, I''m a little weak..."


    "I seriously doubt that the last time I made a mistake in using iceberg, it was because I misread or missed some words So, for the sake of safety, it''s a means to have people copy down its real-time changes. "


    Qin Lele had no choice but to accept the hard work.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in having trouble with a little girl like you."


    Fernando looked in a good mood and said, with a little grace, "when I catch that son of a bitch, you can go wherever you want."


    Qin Lele nodded helplessly.


    The next second, she raised her hand and asked, "can I tell others about the prophecy I copied here?"


    Fernando thought:"Yes."


    Qin Lele narrowed his eyes.


    The next second, piles of scrolls fall from the sky, next to a desk, pens, brushes, pencils and quills All props, everything.


    The poor urban management team leader was instantly submerged by the sea of calligraphy, and fell into an unprecedented copying life.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine purgatory, sailing hotel.


    "Fernando sent out the bodies of the two saints, and this time, he was obviously in a position to win."


    "He ate a lot of shriveled food in the battle of the great secret land recently, and his mood is not beautiful. You have to make people feel better."


    Ansuli snapped her finger, and her eyes became empty. It should be through some kind of divination to check the situation of the multiverse:


    "he has not yet been able to grasp the stubborn stone devil, it still needs time. We can make it now, but it is still too late."


    "What''s more, there are more important things in wildfire city..."


    "Fernando is a real problem."


    Luo mang restored the imagination of the hard line old man, holding a long sword and making a gesture to kill him:


    "when will the king of the devil degenerate to the level of cooperation with the Lord of heaven!"


    Duglin waved helplessly:


    "I can''t help it. I want a good meal!"


    "If Fernando wants to crack the secret of purgatory, let him do it! But it''s not the Lord of heaven who asks me to hold you down. It''s someone else. "


    "This time, the situation in the wildfire city is much more complicated than you think."


    Luo mang glared angrily:


    "let''s fight!"


    After that, there was a raging fire behind him!


    In a moment, the whole yacht hotel is crumbling!


    Dugolin also changed color in an instant. He solemnly folded his hands and turned it 30 degrees clockwise.


    Suddenly, around the sound of relaxed singing.


    Thirty six upper demons suddenly appeared in the sky.


    They have black wings behind them, flying in a rather graceful manner. They hold a simple human skin book in their hands, singing some purgatory songs like chanting hymns!


    "Lullaby!"


    Ansouli and Luo mang have changed their faces!


    You know, "Lullaby" was born out of the great secret. Originally, it was Lannie''s curse on the fallen devil, but later it was adapted into a purgatory song by the genius king of the devil.


    This is the most terrifying ballad of nine purgatory. If you fall into the song of lullaby, you will never escape!


    Even if it''s powerful like luomang and ansuli, you have to weigh it carefully.


    They may not die, but they will be trapped for a while!


    "It must be broken!"


    Luo Mang''s eyes became more and more firm.


    With the emergence of lullaby, the surrounding scenery suddenly distorted, as if they were sent to the secret dimension space of nine purgatory.


    All that remained was the boundless darkness and the thrilling song.


    Whoosh!


    In the dark space, suddenly appeared a long sword flashing with the glory of saints!


    "The sword of akmos!"


    Duglin''s voice came from all directions, as if surprised.


    "The sword fell into your hand. No wonder the man who is called the most terrible man in paradise lost..."


    "It seems impossible to keep you both forever..."


    Luo mang did not respond.


    He just waved.


    The long sword suddenly pierced the darkness and made a hole in the dimensional space!


    It''s just that the singing around becomes louder.


    Some upper demons even sang blood, but they still kept singing!


    "Not enough."


    "The side effects of lullaby are so obvious that we can definitely get out, but the time will be delayed," Luo mang frowned


    Ansuli raised one hand, her hand suddenly burst out a dazzling white light!


    Level 30 legendary magic - God kill!


    Crash!


    The dark space has been torn open a huge hole!


    "Grass!"


    Duglin was obviously shocked, but he immediately scolded: "sing to Laozi!"


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    Thirty six upper demons, as if they had been the most painful whipping, began to sing "Lullaby" crazily!


    Although ansuli and Romain join hands to use super magic, it is still difficult to tear the seal of lullaby!


    It will take them at least ten minutes to get out of here.


    The king of the devil''s abacus is about to be done.


    However, just at this time, when they were ready to break through with other methods, a burst of violent cough suddenly appeared in the harmonious and strange lullaby singing!It''s even more loud


    There is a loophole in the elaborate purgatory ballad, and the dark space around it is much thinner.


    Dugolin gaped at the sneezing superior devil.


    The latter cluttered the human skin book and explained:


    "I''m sorry, boss, I have a cold..."


    "Recently, I have been in contact with the people of the earth. Many demons in purgatory who have contact with the people on earth have got a curse called flu. This is a bit fierce, and I can''t bear it Ah, ah, ah, Hoo


    With that, he sneezed a few more times.


    As soon as this precedent was opened, several upper demons nearby began to sneeze wildly.


    "Ahhh I can''t help it. "


    "It''s hard. I''ve lost my voice."


    "Boss, it''s not that we don''t work hard. We''ve been very sore these two days..."


    Well, of the thirty-six upper demons, more than half of them had flu, and then three sneezes and explanations went on and on.


    When dugolin scolded him one by one, in the thin dark space, where were the figures of Romain and ansouli?


    ¡­¡­


    Wildfire.


    Xu Nan looked at the illiterate note and pondered for a moment:


    "does this mean to let me run quickly?"


    "This should be Qin Lele''s handwriting. She is in the golden city Well, is that what Macon meant


    "But now that Barnes has left, there is no danger in wildfire city..."


    He had just finished this idea, and suddenly there were shouts of terror around the Shuangyue square!


    That''s the zombies!


    And the black flag witches who had been suppressed by the magic net!


    They are covered with layers of evil.


    "What''s the situation?" Can''t help frowning.


    "The breath of the stone devil..."


    Next to the elephant guard stammered: "the breath of ancient demons has a strong stimulating effect on demons or twisted creatures..."


    "These zombies, and these witches, are crazy..."


    Words have not fallen, a piece of crystal clear voodoo snowflakes in the wind!


    Magic net''s suppression, lost the effect!


    The wildfire city suddenly became chaotic.


    "It''s time."


    Xu Nan did not shrink back, but chose to stand out: "nothing to be afraid of, just a group of stimulated demons."


    "Damn it!"


    The next second, he opened the field of courage, and under his breath, everyone rushed to kill the strengthened zombies and the black flag wizard.


    Bimonthly square turned into a chaotic battlefield in an instant!


    Akun was the first to take the lead. He was even fiercer than Xu Nan. He almost swept the whole army.


    His lotus power is endless, one punch a living corpse.


    Luo song also shows the powerful strength of the spirit martial Taoist, killing the living corpse is like cutting melons and vegetables.


    As for Xu Nan, he did not use the power of apocalypse for a long time. Of course, he opened the Apocalypse form. He was reckless in a word!


    With the blessing of blue dream, his magic effect is amazing. Even in close combat, he can reach the fourth level level. These stimulated living corpses and black flag wizard are not their opponents at all.


    What''s more, he has a lot of helpers.


    The elephant guards bravely guarded him.


    The students who were given the ability of magic net began to try to throw fireballs. The effect was not so good, but most of them could interfere.


    The situation seems to be under control.


    "Is there anything wrong with Qin Lele''s news?"


    In the scuffle, Xu Nan is still thinking about the note.


    At this moment, there was a scream from the other side of the stage.


    It was the cry of a familiar woman.


    Xu Nan looks back.


    Under the moonlight, Irene is holding her head and sitting down slowly.


    Her body began to grow fine, shiny scales.


    "Didn''t the Lion King say starling Riel has been dealt with?"


    "Isn''t her curse or mark still valid?"


    Between the electric light and the flint, Xu Nan used [to soar up] to come to Irene.


    "Lord of the city..."


    "I don''t seem to be able to do it."


    "Pen, give me a pen..."


    "Please, give me a pen, will you?"


    She grabs Xu Nan''s hand and pleads.


    Her eyes were as clear and bright as they were at first sight.


    Quietly, a goose feather pen was handed over from the side.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Green?"


    Xu Nan was a little surprised to see the man who appeared here quietly from the backstage of the stage.


    Half of his face was hidden in the haze. Although his appearance did not change, Xu Nan instinctively felt that he seemed different.


    The upheaval of the sebalon family must have affected him.


    He has become a little different Xu Nan can even feel a trace of threat, which proves that the green hat warlock has become more powerful As for the reason, now Xu Nan really can''t guess.


    "I''m fine, Mr. Xu Nan."


    Green''s attitude was as respectful as ever. He looked at Aileen with pity and forced a smile: "all the people of the sebalon family are dead, all of them are dead, including My wife. "


    "As far as I know, I was the only one who survived, and their blood was drained by a mysterious force or curse. As for why I survived, it was probably because of the protection of the paradise lost system."


    His tone was very low, and it was obvious that the sudden change of the night had taken a big blow to him.


    Xu Nan bit his lip and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s OK. I had a bad feeling for a long time, but I didn''t think it was so serious..."


    Green''s eyes are a little empty, but soon, they become firm:


    "this is the world. If only the weak, when the disaster comes, they can only pray for the mercy of the strong, right?"


    Xu Nan was silent.


    After tonight, I''m afraid that Green''s temperament will change greatly. Xu Nan doesn''t know what kind of road he will take.


    Listening to the wail around her, Xu Nan knew that, anyway, tonight would be a night full of traumatic memories for the residents of wildfire city.


    Although the thing that oneself can do is limited, but how much still want to try hard!


    "What''s the matter with her now?"


    Green sent the pen and paper to Irene, who seemed to have caught the straw and began to write messy handwriting on the ground.


    She is like a primitive beast, without any image to speak of, but exhausted the last effort, writing seemingly familiar but strange words.


    At the same time, in the moonlight, her fine scales became more obvious.


    "It''s afalia."


    "No, it''s the royal blood of afalia."


    Xu Nan has a solemn face. This is the information he got from the lost paradise system. Generally, there will be no mistakes.


    "It is said that if the descendants of the royal family of afalia are in danger of life, they will grow fine scales. This kind of scales looks very thin, but it has a very strong defense, just..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but green could also understand Xu Nan''s meaning.


    Irene, who has been drinking wine for a long time, has a clear mark of Starling Riel on her body; for Riel, she must be a very important chess piece. Her vitality is rapidly declining. It must be Riel who is playing tricks.


    The fine scales can resist the external harm, but can''t stop the imprint inside her body.


    "No way?"


    Green muttered to himself.


    Xu Nan thought for a while and hesitated: "maybe, there is another way."


    Green''s eyes widened: "Mr. Xu Nan, if I can save Irene, I''ll..."


    Xu Nan stopped his words and turned to pace slowly.


    To be fair, the current situation of Shuangyue square is under control. There are two super powerful towns, ah Kun and Luo song. Those black flag witches or living corpses can''t really turn over any storm.


    That''s why Xu Nan had time to deal with Irene''s problems.


    Strictly speaking, Xu Nan must have a way to ease Irene''s problems.


    After all, no matter how strong the influence of Starling Riel is, it is limited to wildfire city.


    As long as Xu Nan takes her to the blue dream, everything will be solved.


    However, all the stories of the night are weird. Xu Nan has not yet understood what role felando played in the wildfire City incident, and how the recovery of the stubborn stone devil is good for Xingling Riel; whether the lion king has really eliminated the behind the scenes gangsters in the ghost wood forest


    Everything, let Xu Nan have to be careful.


    In particular, the two warnings from Luo Mang and Qin Lele made Xu Nan more difficult to choose.


    Blue dream is the most important place on earth.


    Just take Irene in like this, really Is that all right?


    When Xu Nan hesitated, Irene''s symptoms seemed to worsen more seriously.


    She couldn''t even support her head, so she could only write the final ending on the paper with her hands.


    "Two more..."


    "Please, let me finish, green Help me... "


    "The story is finally coming to an end I''m finally going to be a great writer, too... "Her voice was as fine as the sound of a mosquito, as if she had come to the end of her life.


    "Mr. Xu Nan!" Green helped Irene anxiously.


    Xu Nan stamped his foot: "I''ll take her to a safe place!"


    Green was stunned for a moment. The next second, Xu Nan quickly picked up Irene and grabbed the paper and pen.


    "I''m going to a very private place, so I can''t take you."


    "Take care of yourself..."


    Xu Nan told him to leave.


    At this moment, however, green suddenly grabbed him.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, Irene, please."


    "Thank you for your care I learned a lot Good bye, and you''re on your way. "


    There was something strange about his tone.


    But at this time, Xu Nan didn''t have time to think so much.


    He just nodded, then took Irene and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding scenes suddenly switch.


    As if from hell to a beautiful new world.


    Green lawn endless, gurgling stream from the ear flow, not far away a few woodpeckers curiously flew by, did not stop.


    "This is Where? "


    After a while, Irene had some hindsight to react.


    Her fine scales were gone.


    Obviously, after leaving wildfire, starlingriel''s influence on her is gradually disappearing.


    At least in the blue dream, her life would not be threatened.


    In theory.


    "This is another world."


    Xu Nan smile: "you rest assured here, here, no one can hurt you."


    Irene looked around and nodded.


    "The Lord of the city seems to be a man with a lot of secrets."


    She picked up the paper, held the pen in her mouth and said vaguely, "there''s so much going on tonight. I don''t know anything. I just want to finish my story."


    "There are only the last two paragraphs left. Can I finish it here?"


    Xu Nan looked at the messy handwriting on the manuscript paper and nodded gently.


    Irene happily lies on the grass and writes the final story carefully.


    Xu Nan kept a close distance with her. He could even see clearly what she had written on the paper.


    The ending didn''t look very good.


    The characters in the story are all dead, even the hero who is famous for his conspiracy and calculation.


    Irene seemed to decide to give them a tragic ending.


    But the backstage has not yet appeared.


    "How can you look like you''re going to end up in a mess..."


    "It''s like some guy named dark blue coconut milk."


    Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about it.


    Irene''s story has come to the end.


    She seemed uncertain about the final conclusion.


    It was conceived for a long time.


    In the last paragraph, she wrote these words:


    [at last, he threw himself into the black fire, but the evil black fire accepted him; he discovered a new world. ]He lives forever in the fire


    "He lives forever in the fire? Is this a God? "


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but ask, "are there any behind the scenes? The story is not explained clearly! "


    Eileen held the pen pole in her mouth and pondered for a long time, and her voice suddenly became a little uncertain:


    "the protagonist took the initiative to plunge into the darkness. He thought all this was a trap, but in fact it was just a arranged opportunity. The darkness accepted him. He was the backstage gangster, and the backstage gangster was him. He was just playing a small game designed by himself..."


    "All the patterns of this story are the tricks designed by the immortals behind the scenes when they are bored. The readers follow the protagonist through so many twists and turns, and finally find out that the protagonist himself is the behind the scenes..."


    "Don''t you think it''s a great story?"


    Xu Nan thought about it, and it was really good.


    Sure enough, are women the biggest conspirators?


    he just wanted to make complaints about other details, but at that moment, Aileen, who had just been very weak, suddenly rose from the grass.


    She looked as if she had recovered from a serious illness, stretching her limbs.


    But Xu Nan suddenly felt a completely different breath!


    "Is this the secret of the new world, as Fernando said?"


    "It''s true that there''s no spirit of stars..."


    "Ha ha, was it deceived by the people of Pantheon?"


    Xu Nan''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    "You''re stellar!"


    He pointed to Irene''s Turquoise pupil.


    The latter turned around and made a very gentlemanly gesture towards Xu Nan, and then said with a smile:"It''s not easy to take someone''s home."


    "Fortunately, wildfire city has you as an apocalyptic wizard who can freely enter and exit the blue dream."


    "Mr. Ferrando did not lie to me. Don''t worry, you can still get the same rights of Apocalypse warlock when I completely control this secret place. "


    "As for this girl..."


    She had a long voice and a look of regret.


    Xu Nan looked at her quietly and said calmly:


    "what will happen to Irene? By what means did you attach yourself to her


    "Possessed?" Starlingriel''s voice was full of irony:


    "I didn''t, I just used a little reincarnation ceremony, I made myself a character in her story..."


    "Haven''t you been asking why the man behind the scenes didn''t show up?"


    "Now, I''m standing in front of you."


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost mother forest.


    By the corpse of the sika deer, the Lion King frowned slightly and squatted there with his nose moving slightly.


    The spirit of Starling Riel disappeared as if it had never appeared before.


    In any sense, she seems to be dead.


    It''s just that it doesn''t conform to the Lion King''s understanding of her.


    If she was so easy to die, she could not survive the torture of the God of seven blood.


    This is a very survival spirit.


    Of course, the lion king has confidence in his own strength, but what happened tonight makes him feel a little scared.


    All the way to the wildfire City, the revival of that terrible breath!


    He realized what!


    "Stone devil!"


    "Fernando, dugolin Damn it


    "Luo Mang and an Suli must have been entangled. Their real purpose is Xu Nan!"


    The lion king turned abruptly and faced the city of wildfire.


    However, at this time, a gentle voice sounded behind him:


    "where''s your daughter?"


    The Lion King''s body is very stiff.


    "Wife, listen to my explanation. Now the time is very urgent. I have to rescue..."


    Bang!


    An exquisite high-heeled shoe fell from the sky and trampled his neck in the dark soil of ghost mother forest.


    Then there was a bright red dress.


    The lion king tried to explain, but the lady asked only one question:


    "where''s the daughter?"


    The lion king can only be brave to reply: "there is Xu Nan."


    "Xu Nan..."


    The lady pondered, "it''s the nice young man you mentioned before. He seems to be a disciple of Luo mang."


    "Don''t you all rely on your face to eat the inheritance of paradise lost? What kind of disciple do you need


    "Forget it, but then you throw your daughter to Xu Nan, and then you run to meet your ex girlfriend. Are you going to marry Lina to that guy named Xu Nan?"


    The Lion King shook his head wildly: "how can it be? How can Lina marry Xu Nan when she is so young... "


    Bang!


    Purple high-heeled shoes step on harder, even can hear the Lion King cervical vertebra fracture sound!


    "So..."


    The soft voice had a trace of anger: "do you admit you''re here to meet your ex girlfriend?"


    The Lion King''s face looks like ashes.


    He didn''t respond to the language trap. Now he knew that he had no room for sophistry.


    It''s over!


    This is his years of being beaten up.


    But today''s lady seems to have no direct idea.


    She silently looked at the direction of wildfire City, suddenly moved away the purple high-heeled shoes.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    "The ancient devil''s breath, duglin that little guy finally can''t hold back?"


    "Fernando actually sent out the bodies of two saints. Ha ha, your ex girlfriend''s face is so big!"


    "Little lion..."


    The lion king was silent.


    He knew that whenever his wife called her little lion, he was afraid that it would be a big killing rhythm.


    "Your ex girlfriend, it seems that she has not died yet."


    The Lion King sighed, "Fernando blinded me. I was cheated for half a minute..."


    "Wife, we have to go there, or I will not be able to communicate with Romain and ansuli when they come back from hell."


    "What''s more, Lina is there, too."


    The lady nodded.


    "I want to see that guy named Xu Nan."


    The lion king had some surprise: "you actually give Luo mang face so?"The lady looked at him and sneered:


    "is my daughter easily held by others?"


    "Now that he has touched my daughter''s body, he is either strong enough to be my son-in-law, or..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The next second, she disappeared.


    The lion king was left alone, shivering.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    In the north of the city, there''s a fire in the garden.


    The story of the old man has come to an end:


    " Now, the truth is bound to come out. "


    "Yes, you and I are just pieces in the hands of the superior. The so-called sabalon family is a huge scam in itself; the so-called sabalon blood, the so-called tattoo Samurai inheritance, is a plan created to wake up the" stone devil " A cruel and bloody plan... "


    Said here, the old man''s expression suddenly became extremely ferocious, he used a kind of feeble roar to send out incomparable roar: "for this plan, I am a superior devil, endure the humiliation and pain for many years!"


    "Not only do I have to sign a contract of cooperation with the stupid starling Riel, but I also want to live with you dirty and ignorant mortal blood, and endure your ignorance and dullness day and night..."


    "Now, at last, the rock wakes up..."


    His eyes became empty, and a lot of tears came out of it and fell to the ground, but like the most terrible sulfuric acid, it quickly eroded the lawn here.


    Feeling something instinctively, Charles began to step back, and at the same time looked at the old man with great vigilance, at the so-called ancestor: "you are lying!"


    With his legendary strength, although he still can''t understand what happened in wildfire city and what happened to the sabalon family, he can feel that what the so-called ancestor said is not entirely true.


    He''s stalling!


    Damn it, Charles suddenly realized that he wanted to strengthen his previous ideas and quickly solve this cancer in the plantation.


    However, it seems that it is too late.


    With a strange breath coming from the direction of wildfire City, the old man''s body seems to be reborn.


    That kind of gray temperament disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, there is a mysterious atmosphere like a black hole.


    Charles watched the old man''s body complete the instant rejuvenation.


    "To introduce myself, I am the first generation of superior devil, sebalon."


    The old man smile, ruddy face, just despair has disappeared.


    "Thank you for listening to my story, although the truth of the story needs to be studied You know, the devil is always good at deceiving. "


    "It''s a pity that you are brave and resourceful. You are probably one of the best offspring I have ever seen If you were just desperate to kill me, maybe I can''t hold out the moment when the stubborn stone devil recovers... "


    He grinned low, gentle and seemingly harmless.


    But every nerve in Charles''s body collapsed to the extreme.


    There was a slap from behind.


    Looking back, he saw a small gecko with ice falling from the leaves of mirlaku grass and gently falling into sebalon''s hand.


    Instead of killing Eliot, sebalon looked at the little gecko with interest and pointed out to his offspring:


    "look, it is this little guy who has provoked the conflict between the sabalon family and the Blackwater Gang, and pushed the situation of wildfire city to the present step step step by step. Although his conspiracy skills are very young, they are not worth a bit compared with the real layout designers But I appreciate his behavior


    "As a reward, I allow him to learn part of the truth about it with you before he dies."


    "Don''t try to resist, legendary strength. In front of my full strength, it''s not much different from this gecko."


    Charles''s body was sealed by a strange force.


    He couldn''t even speak.


    "Too strong..."


    "Is this the fate that the sabalons cannot escape? Our ancestor is actually a superior devil... "


    There was a deep sense of despair in his heart.


    From the moment he was promoted to legend, he thought he knew the truth.


    But up to now, he still seems to be trapped in a chessboard where he has no way to play.


    He wanted to have a good fight with each other, even if he died.


    But he also wondered what the superior devil, who claimed to be sebalon, had anything to do with the secrets of the cybaron family!


    Why, they are a common northern iceberg family, and the nine purgatory secret involved.


    As for the shivering gecko, Charles was not unaware.


    But for the sake of Eliot''s poor father, he didn''t kill all of them; unfortunately, in this case, he couldn''t protect himself, so he didn''t have to spare no effort to deal with the little things in sebalon''s hands.


    He can only keep his eyes as strong as he can.


    Angry eyes glared.


    This is Charles'' last stubbornness and courage as an Iceman.


    Unfortunately, these things seem to be nothing in front of the superior devil.Sebalon walked up to Charles with a smile and patted him on the shoulder:


    "in fact, the stories I just told you are not all empty words."


    "It''s just that some of the details have gone awry."


    "I am indeed your ancestor, and I am the most original one. Without me, there would be no sabalon family in wildfire city. It can be said that the sebalon family itself was created by me It''s just tools. "


    Charles looked at him coldly, and after the delaying tactics he had just made, he would not believe any of the words of sebalon.


    Although this version of the story seems more credible.


    "Come on, let''s talk as we go."


    Sebalon suddenly changed his attention, and his eyes turned to wildfire.


    His mouth was full of malice and malice:


    "that city can''t afford the humiliation I''ve suffered over the years."


    "But now that the hard rock has recovered, I will destroy it with my own hands, and I can barely calm my anger."


    "After all, on the whole, I can''t blame you stupid mortals."


    ¡­¡­


    Isabaron''s strength, from plantations to wildfire, does not take much time.


    But he seemed to enjoy the feeling of talking.


    Perhaps he had been self imprisoned for many years, lonely for a long time, telling the story of the story to the frozen gecko and Charles, who was also unable to move.


    If Charles didn''t want to believe it at the beginning, but later, the details revealed by zebalon all the time proved that he was right.


    All this is just a huge plot.


    It all starts with the fact that dugolin, the king of the devil, got the hard stone.


    long ago, before the nine times purgatory fell to the world, it was once a part of the garden of Eden. At that time, the God of obstinate stone, one of the first generation of angels, controlled the punishment of purgatory. Lannis repeatedly reprimanded the God of obstinate stone in front of the gods because of his unstable anger.


    In the end, under the influence of mysterious factors, the God of obstinate stone degenerated.


    From the angel of the first generation, he degenerated into the devil of the first generation.


    In an ancient battle called "the battle of fall", the God of obstinate stone successfully led the rebellious gods to escape from the world of Eden, and the territory he controlled was forever cursed by lannis'' fury, and became the present nine times purgatory.


    It can be said that the God of obstinate stone is the king of the devil in the early times, and he controls the secret of purgatory.


    It is said that because of this betrayal, lannis created the kingdom of heaven and suspended the garden of Eden out of the sky.


    After the fall of the God of obstinate stones, the demons of obstinate stones all died strangely.


    Nine times purgatory once fell into turbulence for a period of time. During that time, Fernando and others secretly imprisoned lannis, so the purgatory survived temporarily. It is precisely for this reason that dugolin, the king of the devil, has the opportunity to develop and grow.


    With various opportunities, duglin led his tribe to defeat all the Lords of purgatory and became the real king of the devil.


    And with him to defeat the purgatory lords, there is a superior Lord, the Lord is very ambitious.


    He once vowed to dugolin that even if the God of the hard rock had disappeared, even if the descendants of the stubborn stone devil had died, even if all the hard rocks could not recover, he would help dugolin to find the secret of the hard rock!


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    During the purgatory controlled by dugolin, the upper devil went to every corner of the purgatory, but he still didn''t break the secret of the hard rock. Instead, he found the two stubborn stones left by the God of the stubborn stone after he left.


    Yes, it was not one but two that dogling first found.


    In order to fulfill the original promise, the superior devil inevitably fell victim to the plot of the devil king.


    He swallowed one of the rocks, and madly copulated with the most powerful female devil in hell In the end, he succeeded in giving birth to these blood veins, but they were not suitable for living in hell. Duglin sent them to a humble place in the main material world to breed.


    These are the mortals of the sebalon family.


    And the superior devil, of course, is sebalon himself.


    In order to fulfill duglin''s plan, sebalon endured the humiliation of mating with the lower demons, and the humiliation of a false trade with starlingriel - just to stimulate the thin blood of these descendants.


    He was stripped of his Mana by dugolin and imprisoned in the depths of the plantation.


    Day and night, he was staring at his own offspring, but these offspring, they all let him down.


    No one has the ability to awaken as a stone devil.


    Until one day.


    He met the young Barnes.That kind of unique talent attracted him instantly.


    Seba ¨® n recommended Barnes to xinglingruier, two people hit it off, a series of conspiracies began to brew.


    The night of wildfire city was doomed many years ago.


    The cybaron family itself is a reproduction tool created by cybaron himself.


    In order to wake up the stone devil, the upper devil can be said to have made too many sacrifices.


    He and dugolin agreed that only when the real rock revives can he regain his strength and return to purgatory.


    And now, obviously, he did.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The path between the plantation and wildfire.


    The eerie trio moved on at a slow, slow rate.


    At this moment, Eliot had already recovered, his face and eyebrows were covered with thin frost, Rao is so, still looks very beautiful - the only dazzling thing is that he has not been able to put on his clothes since he was transformed from gecko to human.


    The superior devil, sebalon, was clearly not interested in getting a tuxedo for one of his prisoners.


    Eliot himself didn''t care.


    He listened to the story of zebalon. At first, he showed a thoughtful expression. Later, his skin color turned red and his breath became short. When sebalon sneered and said that the real driving force behind the wildfire City incident was Fernando the God of the day and dugolin, the devil king, his whole body was like a strained string, suddenly and long Exhale, the body becomes natural.


    Charles''s expression became more strange.


    This guy, it looks just like he''s been in High Court


    "Interesting. It seems that your sense of smell and sensitivity to conspiracy is extraordinary. No wonder you try to stir up such a situation."


    Sebacon watched Eliot''s face change with a chuckle.


    As a superior devil, he can quickly judge Eliot''s occupation, ability and field even if he can''t use his power for many years.


    "You are a born schemer!"


    Sebalon shook his head regretfully. "If it was before, maybe I would give you a chance to become a devil and let you work for me. Unfortunately, since you know these things, there is only one way to die."


    Eliot was not afraid of the near death, but showed greater interest.


    He tried to ask questions hoarsely:


    "Dear Mr. devil Can I know what the two powerful beings are doing to promote the wildfire City incident? Is that the stone devil you mentioned earlier? The power of this thing is so powerful that it can let the God of heaven and the master of purgatory attack at the same time? "


    "In addition, I have a question: since the king of the devil is also for the stone devil, why not use a more hidden way, at least do not let the God of heaven know about it; from my shallow experience, the heaven and purgatory are always opposite? At least for now. "


    Seba ¨® n laughed, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he gave Eliot a thumbs up:


    "keen insight."


    "Fernando, of course, came for the stone devil. If he could get it, maybe purgatory would be near. At the same time, he had another purpose, which was why he wanted to help Sirius."


    "As for my Lord, his ideas are not comprehensible to ordinary people. I even got news a few days ago that he seemed to cooperate with Fernando and promised him to stop some stumbling blocks for him But you have to understand that no one is the devil''s opponent in playing with conspiracy - except for the God of wisdom and trickery, but he has already fallen. "


    "The king of the devil and Fernando joined hands, which seemed to give Fernando a chance to enter purgatory, but behind this, there must be a deeper purpose Don''t say it''s you. Even I''m very interested


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help licking his lips, adding: "of course, Fernando is not without protection; no one knows whether his real purpose is to help star Lear control the blue dream, or to obtain the secrets of the stone devil..."


    "Control the blue dream?"


    Eliot showed a look of surprise.


    The news that the earth has been assimilated has long been made public by many churches. Now, even rural farmers in the main material world know that another new world is about to integrate into the cosmic system. Some people look forward to this and think it is a new opportunity, while others are pessimistic about it. After all, there are some cases in which the integration of afalia civilization is not pleasant.


    Anyway, many people have a little understanding of the earth. Rangers like Eliot are well-informed and know that blue dreams are normal.


    "I see."


    Eliot murmured: "that evil god is a star spirit who has lost his own world, and blue dream is just a world suitable for him to play If the star spirit can control the blue dream, it will be very helpful for the day God to control the earth


    Sebalon laughed, but he was too lazy to explain.


    Because before they knew it, they had come to the square.


    The scumbag in wildfire fell into Charles''s eyes, and his chest was burning with anger!


    Especially when he saw the dead body of an innocent member of the sabalon family, he felt even more sad.


    How cold and evil creatures can kill their offspring so much.


    His heart was filled with grief and anger.


    Unfortunately, the power of legend is not enough to fight against the superior devil.


    Charles, with a wooden expression, walked through the wildfire city like a puppet.It''s just that when they arrive at bimonthly square, it doesn''t seem that bad.


    The people headed by akun and Luo song basically controlled the situation.


    Although there are still living corpses in the streets, most of them are executed on the spot by fireballs flying around one by one.


    Order has basically been restored to the square.


    Jerome, the priest of snow goddess, is taking gray, black cat and little Lina to rest under the protection of others.


    More and more residents of wildfire city were rescued. Under the evacuation of rescuers arranged by Xu Nan, they entered the underground cave of Shuangyue square for temporary emergency refuge.


    The situation is getting better, except for Xu Nan, who disappeared, the rest of the people are meticulously carrying out Xu Nan''s orders, or the authority level of the magic net.


    "Eh?"


    "There are traces of the body of the saints. It seems that Fernando is really determined to catch the stone alive."


    "This city is really a big city. The obstinate stone didn''t release its killing nature..."


    Sebalon was quite surprised.


    He had thought that he would find a pile of ruins when he came over. He only needed a little treatment to completely cover up the traces of wildfire City, and no one would know that he had such a humiliating history.


    Now, however, it is difficult for him to do it.


    After all, the survivors are quite large.


    Of course, it''s just trouble for the devil who has recovered his strength.


    "I hate trouble."


    Sabalon murmured, and his eyes glanced coldly around the square, and finally fell on Jerome and his party!


    At that moment, the black cat, who was almost sleepy, suddenly jumped up like fur, and even dropped Lina!


    "The goddess is up!"


    "And a superior devil?"


    "This time, it''s really the upper devil''s breath, and killing intention!"


    The black cat was startled and attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Luo song and ah Kun, who originally kept order in the distance and dealt with a few black flag witches, were also attracted.


    Sebalon did not mean to hide his purpose.


    He looked at these mortals. The most powerful among them was not as strong as Charles. For him, they were all mole ants that could be eliminated easily.


    Of course, for the elegant devil, the simple killing feast is not really meaningful.


    He is working on some interesting tricks.


    In the process, he was suddenly attracted by the black cat.


    Sabalon did not say a word, but suddenly made a move. A strong attraction burst out from his palm. The poor black cat instantly got out of the vicinity of Jerome and was directly caught in the palm of his hand!


    "Let go of him!"


    The middle-aged priest angrily raised Lina, who was wide eyed and at a loss.


    "Multiple curses What is your relationship with snow goddess


    Sebalon ignored Jerome''s threat and asked black cat instead.


    "She''s my wife," replied the black cat, shivering


    Bang!


    Sebalon mercilessly twisted the head of the black cat, but with a click, in the eyes of some people who were shocked, he actually twisted the head of the black cat completely!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Pain, pain, pain."


    "I''ll fight with you, my wife, help me! I promise I will never pit you again


    On the square of bimonthly, where the order has just improved, everyone looks at the evil smell of sebalon holding the body of the headless black cat and listening to the sad and funny cry, and their mood suddenly becomes subtle.


    "I must be dreaming." In the corner of the square, a heroic ice man picked up a brick and knocked himself dizzy with a smile. Bang! He fell to the ground, still smiling.


    "You are a blasphemer, but you still have some gods. It''s interesting."


    Sebalon suddenly turned the black cat''s body upside down, as if observing some private parts.


    This time, the black cat was even more hairy. Although he did not die because of the curse, he was still on the verge of collapse because of the great pain and humiliation. He began to pray for the favor of the snow goddess.


    At first, sebalon was interested, but soon frowned.


    Because the black cat uses the most common prayer ceremony of the snow goddess church, it is impossible to get feedback from the snow goddess.


    So he was too lazy to play with these boring people.


    He was just about to destroy the city completely, but at this moment, there were snowflakes as big as goose feather floating in the sky!


    A beautiful woman appears quietly.


    Her face is dense with light mist, graceful figure, and exudes a strong divine breath."The body of the saints..."


    Sebalon showed a look of surprise.


    What''s wrong with the wildfire city today? The bodies of the two gods have appeared one after another?


    Not to mention that the body of the saint of Fernando is to capture the hard stone devil, what is the matter with the body of the saint of the snow goddess?


    Is she really here for this black cat?


    The goddess of ice and snow came quietly, and the Shuangyue square was even colder.


    The black cat''s voice was hysterical, as if crying and weeping:


    "my wife, I was wrong, I swear I will never pit you again."


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you before."


    "You know that curse, I really can''t help it Help me


    The holy body of snow goddess is very calm. It seems that she is not listening to the cry of black cat at all. Instead, she says softly:


    "let it go and go."


    Sebalon sneered:


    "have I been imprisoned for so long that you law gods have forgotten my existence?"


    "Well, it''s rare that the body of the goddess of ice and snow appears in the main material world. I''ll go to the kingdom of heaven to find you!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The powerful divine realm and the power of the devil are fighting each other invisibly. The land between them is falling down inch by inch. The residents of the underground refuge are watching the surrounding stone walls trembling with fear and don''t know what to do.


    Ah Kun and Luo song stood side by side, biting their teeth and silent.


    This level of combat is not something that their quasi legend can participate in.


    They could only protect the rest of the people and slowly evacuate.


    God knows how terrible it will be if these two gods fight each other Maybe, after tonight, there will be no wildfire city.


    Poof!


    The black cat was thrown away, and sebalon looked solemnly at the woman in front of him. The fighting desire in his eyes was almost gushing out.


    The black cat hastily picked up its head and ran to Jerome, whispering:


    "run with the child!"


    "I''m afraid this place will be completely destroyed!"


    The middle-aged priest was staring at the black cat. He always boasted to himself about how close he was to the goddess. He never believed it. Today, he really summoned the body of the goddess!


    "She, the goddess?"


    Jarot stammered.


    The black cat showed sympathy: "Oh! It''s hard to feel disillusioned, right? I know how you feel. I''ve known you''re in love with my wife for a long time. Forget it. You''ve been friends for so many years, and I don''t care about it. "


    Jarot, red necked, said, "where is it?"!? I have a great faith in the goddess. "


    "But what is all this? Since you and the goddess Well? "


    Black cat sighed: "it''s a long story."


    "The nature of my curse is very special. No matter what I do, it''s easy to pit my wife. I can only leave her by myself."


    "Fortunately, the opponent''s strength is OK this time. Although he is a superior devil, he should not pose much threat to the body of the saints. I shouldn''t have hit her. "


    He''s not finished yet.


    Suddenly, Lina''s voice of joy was heard:


    "Mom!"


    That moment, as if the clouds were torn, as if the sun and the moon were born, as if the heaven and earth were reshaped


    Everyone feels as if everything around them has been slowed down countless times.


    A delicate high-heeled shoes fell from the sky, and stepped on sebalon''s body precisely and incomparably, and trampled him into the meat sauce on the ground!


    On the other side, the body of the goddess of ice and snow ran away, but it was still captured by a mysterious force.


    The shadow of a woman suddenly appeared on the square.


    "The taste should be OK."


    She whispered to herself.


    The next second, the body of the goddess of ice and snow suddenly and rapidly compressed and collapsed into a small ball, like a sugar pill.


    Under the startled eyes of the people, the woman Shi Shi ran grabbed the small ball, ran to pick up Lina, gently put the sugar pill into Lina''s mouth, and said with a smile:


    "Lina, do you want to miss your mother?"


    Lena nodded hard, as if to finish, but because the things in her mouth were not so easy to chew, she spent most of her energy chewing.


    The whole square, a dead silence, only Lina "tiriguala" chewing sound.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Bimonthly square.


    Dark clouds dispersed, the moon in the sky, but the atmosphere here is more and more strange.


    Most people hold their breath and dare not breathe out loud. Even if they are arrogant and arrogant like Luo song, they are obediently convinced.


    Without him, anyone who has some strength can feel the strong aura of the lady who suddenly comes to the corner of the square.


    It''s a kind of The power of terror over the gods.


    "Two saints'' body level combat effectiveness..."


    "One was trampled, the other was eaten..."


    Luo song murmured in a low voice, his voice was shaking, but there was a strange excitement in his eyes.


    Ah Kun silently followed his eyes to see the past, only to see the extremely enchanting red high-heeled shoes.


    So he coughed and patted Roxon on''s shoulder and pressed him down to save him from getting into trouble.


    You know, this level of big people, but there will be a lot of strange hobbies


    Although the spirit of martial arts is also a rare occupation in close combat, no matter how hard the flesh is, it is not equal to the hardness of ancient demons, isn''t it?


    The appearance of the lady made the situation of wildfire city easy to control.


    Even the unconsciousness of the living corpse was stunned there, motionless, as if the primary school students were punished to stand.


    People who were just wailing and fleeing discovered this and immediately launched a counterattack.


    The zombies were tied up in all sorts of ways, and they were poured with kerosene, and they burned out without any final resistance.


    All of a sudden, the whole city of wildfire was strangely quiet.


    No one dares to answer, only Lina looks happy and extremely difficult to nibble at the little sugar pill which is transformed into the saint of snow goddess.


    Although this little guy is gifted, it can be seen that she is still struggling to eat the origin of God.


    Not far away, Jerome and black cat once again fell into a life of deep suspicion.


    Although they knew that Lena must be extraordinary, they didn''t expect to be so amazing!


    When did wildfire City pick up a little baby girl with such an adverse background?


    "Woo Hoo woo..."


    The black cat cried out.


    Jerome gently scratched the hair on his back and said with relief:


    "it''s not your fault. It seems that your majesty is really important in the goddess''s heart, and actually sent the body of a saint to save you; but no one knows that this will happen..."


    "What you said before, I thought it was a joke, but now it seems that it is."


    "Your unintentional actions seem to be able to pit the goddess. No wonder the goddess will make you look like this..."


    Who knows, the more he said, the more fierce the black cat cried!


    Jarot sighed deeply.


    His eyes are full of complex emotions. On the one hand, he is curious and jealous of the intimate relationship between black cat and snow goddess, and on the other hand, he is infected by black cat''s guilt towards goddess.


    Yes, if it was the goddess, I would feel sad to commit suicide?


    After all, it is the supreme goddess of ice and snow!


    "Don''t feel guilty. I think the goddess will forgive you - as long as we keep our faith in piety."


    Jerome said with a holy light on his face.


    The black cat suddenly gave him a look, sobbed and said:


    "who said I was crying?"


    Jarot looked surprised: "that?"


    The black cat pointed to Lina''s way of chewing sweets, and continued to cry out in silence:


    "there''s only a mother in the world


    "I want to have such a good mother, too!"


    "I also want to eat the source of God that is condensed from the body of saints."


    Jarot: --


    His mood suddenly became more complicated!


    ¡­¡­


    The lady came the fastest, but the rest didn''t seem to be very slow either.


    Before long, the Lion King appeared on the square of the moon.


    Then there are lomang and ansuli.


    The tycoons from paradise lost, Stephenson and Archaean alien race came to wildfire city one after another, which made people in the North panic. For a time, I did not know how many pairs of eyes focused on the small wildfire city.


    However, most of the residents of wildfire city did not know about it. With the help of Xu Nan''s younger brothers, they tried to eliminate the living corpses and black flag witches from outside.


    Only a small number of people are experiencing the events in bimonthly square. Most of them have passed out of sleep, and now they can still stand and watch the performances of big people. All of them are quasi legendary, including ah Kun and Luo song.


    The legends are not hostile to these little guys.


    Luo Mang, who broke through the blockade of hell, came over with a big stride and asked in a slightly impatient way:


    "how is the situation?"The Lion King shook his head and said nothing.


    On the contrary, the lady seemed in a good mood. While teasing Lina, she casually replied:


    "the smell of blue dream proves that the little guy opened the door. It seems that Fernando''s plan has been at least half successful."


    Luo Mang and ansuli look at each other, can see deep worry from each other''s eyes.


    Fairlando''s greatest goal is to send Xingling Riel to the blue dream and replace Xin''er''s position!


    Compared with the illusory legend of purgatory rock, felando is more concerned about how to quickly integrate and absorb the power of the earth!


    The blue dream is the most powerful shield between the earth and the sky.


    If the blue dream is not broken, the spiritual belief of earth people will not collapse.


    The God of fear has practiced this once with his own painful experience.


    It is very difficult to break the blue dream by force, but it is relatively simple to control it from the inside.


    In particular, Xin''er''s departure has long been captured by many powerful people.


    Now the blue dream, only Xu Nan, a little Apocalypse sorcerer, and Huang Wu, a newly born God of the wilderness, are really vulnerable.


    If xinglingriel really steals xiner''s power, then the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Because of the power of paradise lost, it is not good for Fernando to attack your disciples in person."


    The lady pulled out a cigarette gracefully, and the Lion King next to her immediately showed a dog licking smile and went forward to light the cigarette.


    The former gently exhaled a light smoke, and his voice became more and more ethereal:


    "so he designed such a general situation, ostensibly aiming at the resurrection of the stubborn stone devil; in fact, he took the road of killing two birds with one stone, and his reason is very correct. Even if you lose the paradise, you can''t blame the God of the day because of this kind of edge ball act. After all, his behavior is only aimed at Jiuchong purgatory, not you. "


    "After all, you two have improved a lot? How can you escape from the blockade of the ninth purgatory so quickly


    Luo mang shook his head in silence.


    It was ansuli who gave him a gentle shake of the hand.


    Recalling the sneezing demons, ansuli''s mouth was filled with a little sneer:


    "naturally, dugolin and Fernando have different ideas. Fernando asked him to block us. It''s just a dream."


    "I''m sure that dugolin was seriously flooded."


    Maybe ordinary demons can catch a cold, but all the superior demons have the perfect fallen body given by purgatory will. Cold and other things are completely bullshit.


    suck Goering''s blockade is just a show to Ferland, a Lao Tzu tried hard, and the casual worker did not give it strength.


    "He certainly didn''t want the rocks to fall into Fernando''s hands, so he deliberately made some deviations."


    The lady laughed: "I just don''t know if these deviations can make the stubborn stone escape."


    "If you want me to say, these celestial beings and purgatory kids are too weak. They think of conspiracy all day long and never want to fight like a real soldier."


    "The former arcane empire was much stronger than them. I heard about a girl''s story a few days ago..."


    Roman interrupted the lady''s chat.


    "I think we should do something about it."


    "At least we can''t watch Xu Nan in danger."


    That lady glared at Luo Mang: "you alone worry about your apprentice''s life safety?"


    "Don''t forget, he is my son-in-law! I''m more worried than you are


    Luo Mang and ansuli look confused. When will Xu Nan become your son-in-law?


    The black cat crying beside looked at the little Lina who was trying to chew sugar beans, and showed a thoughtful look.


    The lady''s eyes suddenly became deep, as if she were penetrating into the unknown world.


    Luo mang nodded gently.


    The four strong men present are the top of the legend. However, due to their human identities, Luo Mang and ansuli are not good at their special abilities.


    The strength of that lady can only be understood by the high-level of the lost paradise.


    Many people mistakenly think that the lion king was raped by his wife because he loved his wife. Only Luo Mang and others knew that it was true because he couldn''t beat him!


    Archean adherents have enviable ethnic talent and abnormal strength.


    It''s just that they''re too rare.


    She was the only one in that lady''s line.


    Maybe Lena''s half.


    "She''s looking into blue dreams?"


    "What did she see?"


    All three legends are itchy.


    After all, they don''t have the ability to cross the plane rule and peep at Xu Nan''s current state.Before long, the woman''s eyes changed slightly and her eyelids drooped.


    "How about it?" Luo mang was concerned.


    The lady''s face was a little strange. After a long time, a few words came out:


    "he is playing with his hands..."


    All the people said:


    The rest of them are still in the ring, and a strong voice with rebellious and rebellious meaning suddenly rings out beside them:


    "what''s wrong with a man playing with his hands?"


    "I play a lot too!"


    Roxon looked at the four legends with reason, as if trying to correct their outdated views.


    But this is the moment.


    On the double moon square, suddenly flashed a faint light.


    With the pure power of the star spirit, a familiar figure slowly appeared in front of them.


    "What to do with your own hands, isn''t it just the abandoned houses?"


    "I don''t discriminate against them, but it''s not necessary to yell at such things?"


    Xu Nan looked at him with a surprised look, and make complaints about it.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Half an hour ago.


    A new world as beautiful as ever.


    Starling Riel, who is attached to Irene, breathes the fresh air of the world greedily.


    It''s been a long time since she saw such a beautiful scenery - though with the help of another girl''s body, it still made her feel happy and happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Such a beautiful world..."


    "How pleasant it would be if I could twist and degenerate step by step under my own control!"


    A sick smile appeared on Irene''s face.


    Unconsciously, her body began to grow fine scales, light blue, reflecting the dazzling light of the sun, although strange, but with a strange beauty.


    "There''s something strange about this body."


    "Irene" was a little surprised to see those fine scales, thinking: "she is not the master of the material world, is it


    "No wonder there is such a strong but pure obsession..."


    Xu Nanding looked at her: "you used her."


    Starling Riel grinned strangely: "just cooperate with each other. Didn''t she guess that there was a devil in her body? Without me, without my blood as a perfusion and guidance, could she write that kind of thriller? "


    "Her desire is so strong that even I can''t bear to break it."


    "Unfortunately, as my host, there is only one end for her..."


    Although the final result of Irene was not clearly stated, the mouth shape of Starling Riel has revealed everything.


    BOOM£¡


    The mortal body is unable to withstand the long-term attachment of gods or starlings.


    And from the beginning, starlingriel chose Irene, not Barnes. Judging from the hard rock clues, Barnes''s affair was probably arranged by other adults.


    According to the past situation, Xu Nan is probably going to have a headache.


    But this time, he was unusually calm. Perhaps it was the improvement of intelligence that enhanced the effect of insight, and he was not surprised at all by the change.


    "How to say that Laozi is also a man of wide knowledge."


    "Although your little trick is too much to guard against, do you think I''m really not prepared?"


    Xu Nan laughed scornfully.


    "It has nothing to do with your preparation."


    Stella raised his head haughtily: "Fernando has given me everything I want."


    "As long as I enter the blue dream, everything here is mine."


    "What can you prepare? Dream painting? The God of the wilderness? Or any other secret weapon? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m indestructible in the Starling dream."


    "And soon you will be loyal to me..."


    With that, her body suddenly floated up, and the sad cry came from her mouth. Under the gaze of Xu Nan, her body began to undergo a strong transformation and separation - layers of fine scales fell off madly, and those blue scales fell on a lawn, just forming a blue human figure.


    At the same time, starlingriel, stripped of all its scales, fully integrated Irene''s human body and began to float upward.


    Her eyes are full of joy and madness.


    The animals shivered and ran frantically, as if afraid of the evil star who was about to control the blue dream.


    Seeing all this, Riel seemed even more crazy.


    She was smiling triumphantly.


    "Is this your preparation?"


    She mocked Xu Nan: "your ability makes me have doubts, I am considering whether to change a Apocalypse Warlock."


    Xu Nan ignored her.


    Before she became the Lord of this place, she could not hurt Xu Nan, who was also the Apocalypse sorcerer.


    The powers of the two are almost equal.


    He''s not afraid of Riel at all.


    He ran to the scales with some sadness. He held them in his arms and found a manuscript among them.


    "He lives forever in the fire..."


    He saw the end of the last scene, and suddenly his heart moved.


    At this moment, Xu Nan''s mood is extremely complicated, because he seems to have foreseen something.


    Soon, he packed the scales and manuscripts that Irene had left behind.


    Then he looked up and stood on the thick grass, looking up at the tall Riel.


    At this moment, Riel''s body has burst out of countless thin black lines.


    All discerning people can see that she is trying to steal the power of this secret place.


    But Xu Nan was indifferent to it.


    Riel thought he had given up, so he laughed more triumphantly and wildly.


    But it''s only 20 minutes.


    There was a slight tremor in the whole starling dream, the earth slowly split, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.Starling Riel is like a huge luminous body, attracting everyone''s attention!


    "I made it!"


    "I declare that from now on, I will be your master!"


    "My command is an Oracle!"


    "All the gods and things here are my private property."


    "I order you, all of you, to kneel down and make pilgrimage to me!"


    Her voice was more and more dignified.


    The sound turned into waves, sweeping the grass waves on the grass, and then spread out into the space in all directions.


    Xu Nan smiles and bows to Riel in the sky, which is a salute.


    Riel frowned.


    She suddenly found something wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that she has successfully integrated the core authority of this dream. Why did the running animals, the plants full of vitality, not pay homage to her through devout faith?


    At this time, Xu Nan stepped back two steps and suddenly snapped his fingers.


    With this crisp ring finger sound, the whole world suddenly changed!


    The clear lake water becomes dirty, the beautiful plants become twisted, the lush trees become intertwined, and a large number of evil creatures are gathering rapidly; the lake surface not far away is like silver, and the sky is full of cracks everywhere.


    Countless meteors come from afar, smashing on this conservative and devastated land!


    "Here This is not a blue dream! "


    "Where is this?"


    Starlingriel let out a sharp scream.


    Not far away, a elephant in Xu Nan''s call, completely closed all magic!


    "Well done."


    Xu Nan patted jack on the shoulder, and the apprentice lowered his head shyly:


    "everything is for God."


    At this moment, Xu Nan naturally does not have to hide.


    He gave Riel a big smile:


    "welcome to Silver Lake shelter."


    "Welcome to The big secret. "


    On hearing the last word, Riel''s expression became extremely distorted and even collapsed.


    She madly wanted to catch Xu Nan, but the land between them and Baiyin lake suddenly collapsed, leaving only the ethereal space!


    Empty corridor.


    This is the last place to link the blue dream and the big secret place. At this moment, the key is in Xu Nan''s hands, because he is the apocalyptic Wizard of blue dream.


    Under the command of Jack, all the elephant people in the great secret land have been transferred to the blue dream.


    That''s why the play of Baiyin Lake shelter came into being.


    Xu Nan has long guessed that xinglingruier has another purpose. The blue dream is his base camp, and it is impossible to bring anyone into it at will. However, for the sake of Irene''s life, he can only gamble, and at the same time, let Riel show his horse''s feet.


    He ordered jack, the elephant priest, to build a false and beautiful world - a world very similar to the blue dream - by using the remaining power of the Silver Lake refuge.


    Then he brought Irene here.


    Yes, he never wanted to bring her into the blue dream.


    Limited by the perception of mortals, starlingriel didn''t notice the abnormality of the secret place at all.


    She didn''t react until the integration was over.


    But by this time, it''s too late.


    Xinglingruier, has been integrated with the big secret place which is about to be broken down!


    In a sense, she has indeed acquired a new dream of Starling spirit.


    But this dream is not Xin''er''s, but Lannie''s!


    "This is the place where the ancient god lannis originated. Now she''s dead, but it''s just your cage."


    Xu Nan faint smile: "you are not trying to steal other people''s world?"


    "Here you are. Don''t mention it


    Riel went mad with anger.


    Not far away, a dark shadow crazy entangled rushed over!


    That''s the last thought of the chain demon in the star world!


    Riel looked in horror.


    This is not a beautiful new world at all.


    This is the great secret land that is about to fall. This is a land of evil full of destruction and despair!


    The previous battle between Fernando and lannis has made this place crumble.


    The forced fusion of starlingriel is the last straw that killed the camel.


    She can even feel that the world is falling towards the astral world!


    "No!"


    "I want to live!"


    "Help me!"


    She frantically jumps at Xu Nan, trying to ask for help.


    Xu Nan said calmly: "Xingling, who has just been integrated, if he tries to leave his dream, what will happen if he tries to leave his dream. I think you also know..."However, his words were obviously not heard by Riel.


    She went crazy and tried to get out of this terrible secret.


    In the sky, the meteor shower suddenly fell, and the ground was covered with flames and huge pits.


    Xu Nan and Jack are standing in the empty corridor, gazing at the scene of extinction with emotion.


    Xu Nan is sorry, Jack is devout and afraid.


    If Xu Nan didn''t take them away, they will be the ones who stay in the secret place and perish with the world.


    Soon, Riel''s voice was drowned in the meteor shower.


    It was as if the fire had melted into her body.


    Countless sky fire from the outside of the universe, her body completely swept, burning, burning!


    [he lives forever in the fire]


    "the star spirit, too, will die."


    Xu Nan sighed softly. He spread out his left hand. There was a huge blue scale.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but grasp the scale. Unconsciously, his hands were filled with bright red blood.


    Xu Nan and Jack stood in the void corridor and watched for a long time, until the end of this round of meteor shower and cosmic rays.


    The ground was broken and the sky was filled with thick smoke.


    Without a bit of life, everything is the taste of death.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Nan said.


    He turned to go, but just at this moment, in his afterglow, he suddenly saw something.


    He saw a wax figure the size of a palm. It drifted out of the flame, floated in the dust, and finally slowly drifted to this side of the void corridor.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, opened the gap in the corridor, stretched out his right hand, slowly opened.


    The next second, that lifelike wax figure, so fell in Xu Nan''s palm.


    "What is this? Do you do it yourself? "


    Xu Nan is a little curious.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    It was a rather small wax figure. When it fell on Xu Nan''s palm, it was obvious that it was cool.


    The coolness is fleeting.


    It seems that this is an ordinary wax figure. At best, it is more exquisite.


    After playing with it for a while, Xu Nan found that the wax figure is a miniature version of xinglingruier, including the expression, which is lifelike.


    What''s more, in his impression, the expression of the wax figure seems to be changing slightly every moment: sometimes pure and lovely, sometimes warm and lovely, sometimes ferocious, sometimes indifferent


    It''s normal to carry out these expressions alone, but they focus on a delicate and beautiful face, which makes Xu Nan a little uneasy.


    "It must be more than just a high-level thing to do!"


    Xu Nan is very clear, this should be xinglingruier by the big secret place explosion produced by the fire of the universe forged.


    As for why it will fly to their own hands, whether the follow-up may produce any harm, it is not known.


    "You''d better take it back and ask the teacher first."


    So he thought, taking Jack out of the empty corridor and back to the blue dream.


    Xiangren apprentice looked back at the collapse of the great secret place, look more or less complex.


    Xu Nan didn''t urge him either.


    Finally, he took a long breath and looked at Xu Nan apologetically. He lowered his head and walked into the gap between the secret places.


    The next second, Xu Nan completely closed the empty corridor.


    Blue dream is no longer related to the great secret place.


    There is only one result left in this fallen starspirit dream: it completely falls into the final astral realm in constant collapses and explosions, and becomes a part of the astral garbage and the rations of some unknown and terrifying starbeasts.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of xinglingruier, Xu Nan has time to deal with the situation of wildfire city.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he returned to bimonthly square, what he encountered was such a battle!


    Lomang!


    Ansuli!


    Lion King!


    There is also a big sister who looks very attractive!


    as for what they are talking about, Xu Nan just make complaints about their instincts.


    who knows this sentence make complaints about the different eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I don''t look like a man who knows his opponent well."


    he make complaints about the wax figure in his hand.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    The beautiful big sister suddenly leaned over and wanted to take away the wax figure in Xu Nan''s hand.


    However, her action was stopped by three people at the same time!


    The Lion King hugged the lady''s thigh and lost his voice: "wife, don''t touch that thing!"


    Ansouli quietly lost a legend and fell asleep. As a result, the whole bimonthly square was filled with people


    Luo mang simply rushed to Xu Nan''s body and stretched out his hand tremblingly. But when Xu Nan was ready to give the wax figure to him, his hand shrank back like an electric shock!


    "Teacher Is this? "


    Xu Nan doesn''t know why.


    "This is the eternal wax."


    Luo Mang''s voice was very dry, as if he were a hundred years old.


    He looked at Xu Nan in disbelief: "can you hold it with your hand? Isn''t there any strange reaction? "


    Ansuli calm analysis said: "if there is a strange reaction in theory, Xu Nan is afraid to be dead now."


    The lion king also nodded.


    Xu Nan''s hair stands on end!


    Is this thing so dangerous?


    How could he carry such a dangerous thing according to his character!


    He immediately set out to throw: "I also picked it up at random..."


    "No


    The three legends were greatly frightened by his action.


    Luo mang grabs Xu Nan''s wrist and breathes quickly, but his speech speed is very stable:


    "since you can take charge of the eternal wax statue, this thing will be put in your place for the time being."


    "But you should always be careful of its state, and it''s better not to touch the eternal wax itself with your hands..."


    "This thing is really dangerous But if you throw it away, it will be more dangerous! "


    Xu Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in the heart that regret.


    I knew that I didn''t have curiosity, so I grabbed the portrait of xinglingruier.


    "Where should I put it?"


    Xu Nan asked for advice with an open mind.


    Luo Mang and ansuli looked at each other, and the former coughed: "in fact, it doesn''t matter where you put it. As long as it doesn''t change, it''s still safe. Your physique is even more special than I imagined. You can actually touch the eternal wax figure with your bare hands. In this case, you just need to put it in a place that other people can''t touch."Xu Nan "Oh" a, showing a thoughtful expression.


    Then he put the wax statue of eternity into his crotch In the dimensional pocket of.


    In order to prevent accidents, he also opened a super large single room for the wax statue, which can be described as a presidential suite level treatment. You know, even in Xu Nan''s dimensional pocket, there are only big bed rooms in Xu Nan''s dimensional pocket


    Seeing Xu Nan''s strange behavior, the four legends have different expressions.


    However, they are not mortals, and naturally quickly understand the reason for Xu Nan''s action.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    "No wonder you''re talking about marrying my daughter, but you''re too weak now..."


    The lady looked at Xu Nan with interest.


    Xu Nan looked back inexplicably.


    Who is the elder sister?


    Who said I was going to marry your daughter?


    It''s just that the voice is a little familiar.


    Xu Nan didn''t think much about it. In the legend, a lot of neuroticism was grasped. If everyone had to pay attention to it, wouldn''t it be troublesome to die. It''s best to pretend that you haven''t heard about this kind of thing.


    After all, in terms of neuroticism, the big man in the paradise lost is the most attractive. Xu Nan has long been baptized by almus.


    "Since that witch has died, and has become Xu Nan''s handiwork, then there should be no problem here?"


    The lady yawned, bowed gracefully, reached for Lena''s foot and lifted her upside down. Poor little Lina had just swallowed that little sugar pill into her throat. When she stood on her head, the stubborn sugar pill fell into her mouth again. She closed her mouth and refused to let the sugar pill that tried to escape from her mouth succeed.


    The scene was once eerie and funny.


    "Go home."


    "Consciously carry out family law."


    After that, she seemed to yawn in a faint of interest, looked at Xu Nan, and disappeared in place.


    The lion king said goodbye to Romain Suri bitterly, and then disappeared in the square.


    Now Xu Nan just reacted.


    The elder sister just now is the legendary "Lady"?


    "Shit! She asked me to marry his daughter. Did she take a fancy to my beauty


    "How can I do it when Lena is so small?"


    "However, it is said that the lady is a descendant of Archaean society. She has the horror talent that even the Dragon envies madness. She can even give her spouse powerful power It seems that this kind of race is really a good match for us Ron warlocks... "


    Xu Nan can''t help but think about it.


    Until Luo mang a violent cough, just pulled him out from the fantasy.


    Luo mang looked at him discontentedly.


    Xu Nan said with an embarrassed smile: "xinglingruier has arranged an evil array here. Sometimes people''s thinking will be easy to deviate. It seems that my willpower is not strong enough..."


    "We have cleared all the arrangements of Sirius and the superior devil sebaron in the city of wildfire."


    Luo mang mercilessly pierces Xu Nan''s lies.


    "Now wildfire is safe."


    "With regard to the emerald mine, ansuli and I have negotiated and agreed that you will develop the mine. However, in terms of profit, the lost paradise and Stephenson must take part of it."


    Xu Nan nodded.


    This is natural. He didn''t want to eat on his own. He could be in the main material world, but did he rely on his back?


    If the paradise lost is not very convenient to often appear, then nearby Stephenson is the biggest thigh.


    Suzanne can get a good protection fee.


    "Teacher Is wildfire really safe? "


    Xu Nan still can''t believe it.


    What happened tonight was too shocking.


    The change of Barnes, the breath of ancient demons, the game of the body of saints And the ultimate conspiracy of starlingriel.


    All this makes the border town seem to be in a state of uncertainty.


    Although the scream went down slightly, I don''t know how many people will lose their relatives after tonight.


    For the people of the ice field here, this is destined to be an unforgettable cruel night.


    For Xu Nan, it was also a night of deep memory.


    This is the first time that he has taken the initiative to face the powerful force coming.


    If he hadn''t had a lot of wit recently, he might have lost Xin''er''s blue dream - it seems that intelligence is the king''s way!


    After all, Fernando won''t let you go when you look good.


    ¡­¡­


    "It should be safe for the time being."


    Ansu Lirou said: "for Fernando, this opportunity for this action is not available. You just arrive in the city of wildfire, which is just the blood of a stone devil; outside the city of wildfire, there is a star spirit like a resentful woman who wants to wait for the opportunity to act...""It is certainly not a coincidence that these factors collide, but the conditions are still very harsh."


    "Now that you have resolved Fernando''s plot this time, he will not attack you in the near future. The rest, too. "


    "What''s more, I''ve told Luo mang that I''ll send a very reliable hand to help you with your activities in wildfire city."


    Very reliable people?


    Hearing this description, Xu Nan had a very strong foreboding.


    Isn''t it someone who stole his job number to get reimbursement?


    Xu Nan has a little egg pain, but in front of ansuli''s face, it''s not easy to say so.


    "That''s good."


    He thought for a moment, and suddenly he asked in a low voice:


    "teacher, what is the eternal wax figure


    "What does it have to do with the wax figures we saw in the tunnels of the great library?"


    "What is the overall situation of the wildfire incident?"


    His eyes were full of curiosity.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Luo mang was silent for a moment and said slowly:


    "this is not a very important secret. Anyway, you have to know these things sooner or later, but you can just listen to these things like stories. It''s not a good thing for you to get into the drama too deeply. "


    Xu Nan nodded, a little excited.


    Although he is not a person with a strong heart for gossip, he also wants to find out what is going on in the muddy water of wildfire city!


    Otherwise, he, the Lord of the city of wildfire, should not be at ease.


    Under the slow narration of Luo Mang, a plot involving the kingdom of heaven, the nine Purgatory and the star spirit polluted by the God of seven blood was gradually exposed.


    Xu Nan is stunned!


    He had thought that everything was just that star spirit Riel was making a demon.


    I didn''t expect that the real behind the scenes was felando, the giant of the kingdom of heaven, and even the king of the devil in the ninth purgatory!


    "I see Let me see. "


    "In that case, there are two purposes for Fernando: first, the stone devil; second, the blue dream!"


    "And Sirius''s purpose is only one, blue dream!"


    "And the king of the devil? Is it good for him to release the stone devil? If Barnes is really captured by the saint of Fernando... "


    Xu Nan''s doubts have not been finished.


    Suddenly, an extremely beautiful fairy dragon came out next to ansuli!


    This guy seems to be from the same species as the loach around Jiang Yuanchi, but with higher grade, more elegant posture and more gorgeous appearance.


    The fairy dragon wagged its tail happily:


    "it is said that someone set up an ambush there, and the body of felando''s saints was severely damaged and disappeared; along with him, there were many stone incarnations that were coveted by many people..."


    "Other news shows that Jiuchong purgatory seems to be better at fighting for the ancient heavenly road. Recently, they launched a fierce raid. The kingdom of heaven seems to lack enough resistance and lost two bridgeheads..."


    Ansouli looked at Romain.


    Two people silent smile.


    "That''s what duglin is for."


    "How many years has Jiuchong purgatory not made a breakthrough in the eternal way?"


    "It''s just that this time, dugolin''s bait is a little tough."


    Luo mang sighed in a low voice.


    Although Xu Nan did not fully understand, but also guessed that this was a game between Purgatory and heaven.


    For now, Fernando is probably the worst loser.


    He failed to win the stone devil, the body of the saint should also be hit hard.


    It seems that this is not quite in line with the legend of "wise Fernando".


    Is the Renshi collapsed?


    Xu Nan shook her head.


    He always felt there was something else.


    "The last time Fernando failed was because of the iceberg prophecy."


    "This time he won''t believe it again, will he?"


    "Is it really his own fault?"


    Xu Nan''s imagination is elegant. Once he thinks about this level, he has the illusion that he is on an equal footing with the gods, demons and legends.


    Fortunately, Luo mang eliminated his thoughts in time.


    "It''s a great city, and if you really want to, I can help to a certain extent; so is ansuli."


    "You can''t know too much about the eternal wax figure for the time being, otherwise it will be extremely dangerous."


    "Your goal now is to stimulate your blood ability as soon as possible. In this regard, I can''t give you too much guidance, you can only rely on yourself to explore But every powerful Ron warlock has come this way, and I hope you can do the same


    "Well, the rest of this is up to you."


    After that, the two legendary men clapped their sleeves and walked away.


    On the bimonthly square, only a group of sleeping guys are left.


    Not far away, there were still sporadic calls and howls.


    Xu Nan took a long breath.


    Not far away from the direction of bantuo harbor, there is a very penetrating light.


    It was the first encounter of dawn.


    "It''s dawn..."


    Xu Nan sighed softly.


    He gazed at the messy square of the moon, the people of the sabalon family who died miserably, and the stage that collapsed - it was like a dream.


    He closed his eyes, as if when he opened his eyes, those people who died of reckless death would still appear in front of him vividly, talking and laughing; and the persistent girl should still be excited and stubborn to lead her carefully selected actors to complete the final performance?


    Then he opened his eyes and clenched the fine blue scales in his hand.


    The sun shines on the earth.The city, which was almost in the dark, began to recover little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of wildfire, for the rest of the northern continent overnight, only produced a little commotion.


    But for the ice sheet people here, it is the cruelest blow they have ever experienced!


    With generations of reproduction and intermarriage, the blood of cybaron can be said to be throughout all corners of the Icefield group.


    The birth of the stubborn stone devil has drained the blood and life of these people.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are only about 30000 people left in the wildfire City, which originally had a population of 80000.


    Half of them are old and weak women and children.


    The collapse of the sebalon family completely lost the backbone of the Icefield people, and the rest of the family simply could not support such a chaotic situation.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xu Nan stood out.


    He quickly stabilized the situation with his guardian of elephant figures and professionals recruited from the earth.


    Although the ice sheet people still had doubts about people and professionals, they were soon dispelled.


    Naturally, the Xiangren guardians need not say much. They are the elite of Baiyin Lake shelter, and they have absolute piety to the God envoy. When the envoy told them to follow Xu Nan, they naturally said nothing about Xu Nan''s orders.


    Most of the professionals recruited by Xu Nan are his students, and the rest are excellent ones who have passed the examination of Huang Wu.


    With their help, the devastated city of wildfire was temporarily saved.


    In just a few days, Xu Nan''s people have gained the trust of local residents.


    And Xu Nan, also began from a puppet City Lord''s establishment, really close to the city''s authority.


    All this is under the control of Xu Nan.


    However, as a city Lord, he needs to think and deal with more and more things.


    With his IQ, it''s obvious that he can''t solve these things at the same time.


    Fortunately, I was awakened by lightning when I was young.


    So Xu Nan, on the pretext of training the ship''s soul calculation ability, threw all these affairs to Liuhuo and ran to do other things by himself.


    It has to be said that as the soul of the arcane Empire, Liuhuo has super computing power and transaction processing ability.


    Let alone wildfire City, even if it is a floating city of Stephenson level, she seems to be able to handle part of the central processing work.


    Xu Nan is very satisfied with this.


    After all, post disaster reconstruction is too much trouble. He would rather go to the field to carry bricks in person than hide in the office to calculate rations Although now he has to squat in the office and listen to the report of little white haired Lori:


    "at present, wildfire city is facing many problems..."


    "The structure of the old wildfire city is very old, and it is made of inferior soil, so it has low carrying capacity. Influenced by the force fields of ancient demons, xinglingriel and several legends, the buildings of wildfire city are seriously damaged According to my data, most of the underground shelters in wildfire city have been paralyzed, and 70% of the buildings in the city are damaged... "


    "The excessive accumulation of corpses in the city is also a problem. Some ice sheet people are not willing to cooperate with cremation. The remains of black flag wizard and living corpses are not so easy to handle. They have a lot of rare materials, which attracts many adventurers..."


    "Of course, the most serious problem is food rations. Originally, it was a good way to take over the granary of the sabalon family. But just yesterday, a group of aristocratic armed forces of the eastern Kingdom forcibly occupied the southern manor and the southern granary of sabalon, leading to the current wildfire City falling into the plight of food shortage and lack of people."


    "According to the known information, that aristocratic armed force belongs to Viscount mulu in the northern part of the eastern kingdom. He has been salivating for the property of sebalon. His territory is also the closest to wildfire city except bantuo port and quicksand land. Here is a question. How did Viscount mulu know about the accident of the sabalon family? Why did he send troops to occupy the granary of sebalon so soon


    "The last question is that after Mudong Festival, the real winter of wildfire city is coming."


    "Are you ready, my dear and wise lord? You must be ready, aren''t you? How can there be no solution for such a wise and powerful existence like you? In that case, share your plan with the current fire immediately? "


    Although the sound of Liuhuo sounds respectful, how can Xu Nan listen so unhappy?


    He thought about it, waved his hand and said, "I really want to implement a plan."


    Liuhuo was a little surprised: "huh?"


    The next second, under the gaze of the flaming red face, Xu Nan ran over and pressed on her, making the ship soul form almost impossible to maintain, and his big eyes full of bewilderment and grievance.


    Drop!


    With the confirmation of the last button, Xu Nan showed a relaxed expression.


    "Comfortable.""After the implementation of the scheme, the [Yin Yang Qi] module of Liuhuo is closed."


    "I don''t know what the big Olympians have in mind when they design the ship soul module! Even if the humor module is not enough, it''s really weird You are not Yin and Yang! " Xu Nan make complaints about


    .


    make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.


    He is worried about the current situation of wildfire city.


    After all, with the destruction of zebalon, this is the real city of its own.


    At least the ice sheet people have no opinion about it.


    Xu Nan wants to mine emerald mine. These icemen are important labor force!


    Anyway, he has to let these people through the winter.


    But before that, he has a bigger problem to solve -


    the fourth day is over.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The fourth day is not a day in the narrow sense.


    It is the fourth transformation of the earth by the gods.


    If the third day is just capture, then the fourth day is the real integration.


    The fourth day has lasted for four days, and today is probably the last day.


    According to Paradise Lost intelligence, the results are clear.


    Although Xu Nan is no longer willing to admit it, the earth has been successfully captured and has become a part of the multiverse of the proletarian world.


    Through blue dreams, he can also learn this from some of the population.


    Now the earth, has been flattened and opened, in the form of several continents rotating hook tongs, hanging in the south of the southern continent of the main material boundary!


    However, because the level barrier has not been completely damaged, no one has been able to cross the storm sea of Vietnam mainland and enter the earth plate.


    Whether it is for Earth people or ordinary people, this is an earth shaking change.


    Only satisfied, probably only the gods on the high bar!


    They finally did what they wanted to do.


    For Xu Nan, the end of the fourth day had a complex and far-reaching impact.


    On the one hand, the blue dream has finally arrived, and his Apocalypse wizard level will not be further deducted, and his strength will be further consolidated; but on the other hand, after the special time of the fourth day has passed, he will also lose the ability to pull people from the earth through the blue dream.


    In other words, he has to make a choice.


    Now those professionals who follow him may not be willing to follow Xu nan to continue wandering in wildfire city.


    After all, for every earthman, the world is an extremely dangerous place.


    In the face of a huge crisis, most people prefer to be with the majority of their compatriots.


    This is the commonness of mankind.


    In fact, Xu Nan is the same. If it was not for the special identity of Ron warlock and the huge temptation of emerald mine, he might have returned to the organization report long ago!


    To be fair, Xu Nan still likes qianmang society very much


    ¡­¡­ Paid!


    "The days of eating and dying are so far away from me!"


    Lord Xu is a little melancholy.


    At present, although great changes have taken place in the land, the Chinese nation still has a strong cohesion. No one knows what the future will be, but now, the situation is still stable.


    From another point of view, it is still beneficial to enter the general world.


    After all, the professional''s law comes from the common world.


    After the talents of qianmang society entered the common world, their strength has been increased by chance.


    It is said that in addition to Lu Honghong, the second or even the third legendary big man has appeared in qianmang society!


    This makes Xu Nan envious and jealous I wish I could eat a lemon all day - just one word, sour!


    Xu Nan believes that as long as you give them enough time, these compatriots on the earth will give the world a great surprise!


    But will the gods give them this time?


    The answer is it will be.


    According to the information Xu Nan got from the paradise lost, after the fourth day, the kingdom of heaven is likely to enter a state of concealment and low-key that has not been seen for a long time.


    The reason is simple.


    Fernando is injured.


    The wildfire City incident is just a fuse.


    According to the rumor, dugolin, the king of the devil, launched a series of conspiracies against Fernando, which not only failed to touch the devil''s hair, but also caused a serious disaster Not only the body of two saints was lost, but also the body was said to be damaged to a certain extent.


    That''s what the devil king is doing.


    Although many people suspect that this is a smoke bomb released by Fernando, combined with a series of low-key performances of the celestial kingdom recently, it is very likely that he was seriously injured!


    This time, no one can spare the energy to make further actions against the earth.


    No one can, at least in the short term.


    After all.


    There are problems with the three giants in Tianjie.


    If you think about it carefully, it is also Fernando''s own fruit. In order to control the absolute authority of the heaven, he calculated successively Xiuyi glama, the God of fear, and Giggs, the God of war, in the battle of the great secret realm and the event of the God of fear, so that both of them were greatly weakened and could only cultivate themselves in seclusion.


    In this way, Fernando became the only speaker of the kingdom of heaven.


    It''s just that he didn''t think of it. It''s not comfortable when people do it.


    If he keeps a low profile, the whole kingdom of heaven will have to keep a low profile.


    Stephenson''s great prophet openly declared that the next world of the proletariat will enter the state of "the hiding of gods"!


    If the gods do not come out, legend is the strongest!Chaos is brewing.


    All forces are ready to move.


    For the earth, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, only a few people seem to have access to this information.


    Xu Nan also owes the blessing of the intelligence agency of paradise lost, coupled with her personal relationship with Lu Honghong, to know so comprehensively.


    It''s also a huge opportunity for him.


    Ansuli said before that she would send an octopus level strong man to assist him, which to a certain extent shows the attitude of Stephenson!


    This long dormant floating city is about to begin to officially intervene in the stage of the multi universe.


    If the gods were not hidden, Xu Nan believed that they would not dare to be so blatant.


    In this way, it is also a great benefit to Xu Nan.


    He can make use of the resources of wildfire city and Stephenson to make a great career in the time when the gods were hiding!


    "Well, as for the specific big cause, let me think about it again..."


    After sex and chicken blood, Xu Nan doesn''t care about the embarrassment.


    After all, he has turned off the evil spirit template of Liuhuo, and no one can laugh at him any more!


    Let''s get to the point.


    In fact, what he needs to deal with most now is the professionals who follow him.


    In the case of wildfire City, these professionals actually gained a lot of benefits.


    In the battle with monsters, they gradually integrated the plane rules of the general world, and their strength increased sharply.


    Most people''s level has been improved, and even upgraded three levels in one breath!


    Fortunately, Xu Nan has recognized the fact that he has the blood of fish belly, which has been numb.


    After two or three days of handover, the Xiangren guards have basically taken over the urban defense work of wildfire city.


    Black flag wizard and zombie are basically solved by the novices of magic net.


    It''s time to say goodbye.


    Xu Nan gathered the professionals together and explained the following situation in the city Lord''s residence.


    "I welcome those who want to stay and develop. After all, this city is of great significance to me. If I can have the help of my own compatriots, I will certainly be extremely happy. As for the distribution of interests, I can only say that. I have never been a stingy person!"


    "If you still have concerns about the world, I can send you back to the blue dream, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to go to the subject matter world through the blue dream."


    Xu Nan described the matter in a concise and comprehensive way, and then waited for people to make a choice.


    Just as he said when gathering people in Taotie village.


    The result is similar to what he thought.


    Most people chose to go back, including song Bai and fan Xinlei, who had always admired Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan understands their ideas.


    Everyone has their own relatives and friends.


    Of course, it''s OK to take a risk to work temporarily, but stay away from relatives and friends, and follow a young man from the earth to develop in a small city It''s hard to convince.


    Xu Nan sent these people off.


    The rest are sparse.


    Soon, the deadline for the fourth day is up, and Xu Nan will lose the ability to enter the blue dream freely. After all, the blue dream is on the south side. Fortunately, he can still obtain the ability of apocalypse from the blue dream. Xu Nan has been satisfied.


    As for why these people stayed, Xu Nan would not ask.


    Since he chose to leave his hometown and start again, there must be his reasons.


    Everyone has his own story. Xu Nan doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is what kind of power these people can burst out under their own hands.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    He seemed to be cheering on other people and talking to his own people.


    The crowd also very cooperate to smile, these smiles are very embarrassed, 80% is to give Xu City Lord a little face.


    After all, they don''t know what kind of style they can make in this world full of demons and legends.


    However, at this time, a loud voice came out:


    "under the wise leadership of the teacher, the wildfire city will become the Pearl of the North!"


    "And we, everyone here, will be legends for a long time."


    "That''s why I stayed! That''s what I always believe in! "


    Xu Nan coughed and pulled the Tang seal down with a little embarrassment.


    Although Xu Nan was surprised and moved by this guy''s stay, what was the matter with such an embarrassing speech! Everyone is not a fool. Can you brainwash with just two words?


    For these professionals, Xu Nan has no good arrangements for the moment. He estimates their strength and decides to give them to Tang Haibao for the time being.In addition to the elephant guards, wildfire city hall is the only official professional team certified!


    After that, Xu Nan dismissed the people and left Tang seal alone.


    "To be honest, why did you stay?"


    Xu Nan doesn''t believe in those false ones.


    Tang Haibao laughed and scratched his head with embarrassment: "the teacher knows me..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it!" Xu Nan urged.


    Tang Haibao showed a yearning expression:


    "teacher, in fact, I have a dream of a magician since I was a child!"


    "I want to become a super powerful mage, playing fingers, fireball, ice sword, when joking, Purgatory and thunder city!"


    "It''s a pity that I''m a druid. Although I can spell, I''m very low."


    "Teacher, your magic net let me see the way forward, I decided to stay, just want to learn more magic!"


    "At present, my contribution has reached the second level. I can unlock the second level magic net spell soon Hey, teacher, don''t you go, don''t you believe me? My contribution is really coming. I''m really looking forward to it. The first level is fireball magic. What''s more, the second level and the third level in legend? "


    Comrade Tang''s eyes are full of longing.


    Xu Nan runs away in shame and pretends to urinate.


    "I don''t know what will happen when he finds out that the magic net with three levels of authority is all fireball."


    In the bathroom, Xu Nan sighed.


    "What to do?"


    "It''s all fireballs. It''s a bit hard to say."


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Haibao was really so interested in the magic net magic."


    Xu Nan has a headache.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea.


    Since the goal is to avoid duplication, is it OK to make minor changes?


    At the thought of this, Xu Nan''s eyes began to twinkle with bright light.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    With the astonishing amount of slaughter for the living corpses and black flag witches, Comrade Tang''s contribution finally met the demand of magic net.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    A soft yellow light flashed by, and he became a glorious second level mage!


    He can''t wait to open the magic net to see the second level bonus spell!


    [big fireball technique]: note, the size is equivalent to a cup.


    There are also a lot of dazzling upgrades at the back:


    [big fireball]: note, the size is equivalent to the size of the B cup.


    Then there are "super fireball", "giant fireball", "super expansion fireball", and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Haibao was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Not far away from the city Lord''s house, Xu Nan touched off work, looking at the updated magic net with satisfaction.


    "Now, Xiao Tang should not be disappointed."


    "There are so many different cup of fireball for him to choose from."


    "He must be in the trouble of happiness now?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    For Xu Nan, the situation of wildfire city has gradually stabilized.


    With the great disaster and Xu Nan''s leadership and strong strength in the disaster, people in the ice field gradually began to believe in the new leader sincerely.


    When Xu Nan walked on the street, many people would take the initiative to salute and call out "Lord of the city" respectfully.


    Thank you for saving the city.


    And then, what Xu Nan needs to do is the task assigned to him by Barnes.


    How to lead this impoverished city out of its present predicament? Even towards prosperity?


    Although Xu Nan had a good idea, he was still quite rigid in practice.


    After all, talking on paper and doing things are always different things.


    Fortunately, there are also a few management talents who follow him. We gather together and work together to apply the advanced business philosophy of the earth. Soon, we designed a draft of how to quickly rebuild the wildfire city.


    Under Xu Nan''s selection, wildfire city formed a temporary leading group, equivalent to the original city hall Committee.


    In order to balance the forces of all parties, in addition to Xu Nan''s own confidants, the committee gave three places to the ice man and one to the elephant man.


    The power of the Council is under the city Lord, but it can deal with all aspects of affairs instead of the city Lord.


    This can also be regarded as Xu Nan''s laziness in disguise.


    After all, he is not interested in power. As long as he can control the military and political power, he is not interested in other small aspects.


    Moreover, it is not easy to breed too much corruption at this time of post disaster reconstruction of wildfire city.


    When the emerald mine appeared, it was time for Xu nan to be alert to the purity of the internal team.


    Besides, in order to appease Tang Haibao, who was shocked by the fireball technique of various cups, Xu Nan gave him the position of vice chairman of the Committee. However, Xu Nan still saw the loyalty of Comrade Tang. With him, Xu Nan felt that nothing could go wrong.


    The only pity is that after that night, along with Irene''s withering, green did not appear again.


    Xu Nan knew that he had made up his mind to go. He also tried to contact the other two members of the 9993 group. He found that both of them had followed green. It was estimated that he was afraid that green would encounter any danger.


    "If the three of them were there, there would be more people at hand."


    Xu Nan felt a little sorry.


    After so many things, even the professionals from the earth are not completely at ease. On the contrary, he has a natural sense of trust from those unreliable people in paradise lost.


    Perhaps, this is the magical blood effect.


    Now the whole wildfire City, Xu Nan can trust a few people, in addition to Liuhuo, Xiao Tang, is a Kun.


    Unfortunately, akun is not here. When the wildfire city is completely calm, he will go to the south to kill the demons.


    It is said that the opponent is still very dangerous. For this, Xu Nan expressed his admiration, but it is absolutely impossible for him to join the team of eliminating demons and defending Taoism.


    Unless there''s a huge emerald mine in the goblin''s lair.


    as for Evelyn Kaiser, that night was too thrilling, and the rebuilding work was so chaotic that Xu Nan didn''t even have time to greet the four princesses.


    "Fortunately, we have time today."


    "We should have a chance to talk to Evelyn at the Lord''s dinner tonight."


    "Bingfengling and wildfire city are actually close neighbors."


    In a flash, Xu Nan thought a lot.


    After spending another two hours simply approving several plans, Xu Nan sat in the city master''s office and stretched out.


    He pushed all the papers aside, and finally, a little piece of paper came out.


    His expression became more dignified than ever before.


    Up to now, there are two people that he remembers most in his heart.


    The first, of course, is the owner who wrote the note.


    At the beginning, before Barnes was transformed, the owner of the note seemed to have foreseen something and reminded Xu nan to run quickly. Fortunately, Xu Nan''s subsequent series of clever operations defused all the disasters.


    But now, Xu Nan is worried about each other''s safety.


    "This is the handwriting of Qin Lele."


    Xu Nan murmured to himself.


    He walked up and down the city Lord''s office with a note in his hand. Although I don''t know where this little illiterate learned the danger signal, but she can send this news to Xu Nan, which has made Xu Nan quite moved.


    The question is, isn''t this guy a voter for the God of the chest?


    Why did she not hear from her when she used the original treasure chest to reply to her?


    "Is something wrong?"


    Xu Nan is a little bitter.


    If something happened to Qin Lele in the kingdom of heaven, he seemed to have no way to intervene.Maybe Luo mang has the ability to solve it, but Xu Nan can''t expect Luo mang to do everything.


    Before Qin Lele gives the next message, Xu Nan can only pray for her in silence.


    He believed that with the ingenuity of the city management team leader, even if there was any trouble, he should be able to save the danger.


    At most, it''s just a temporary suffering.


    "I hope so."


    He comforted himself so much.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Nan grabbed a thin gecko tail on the edge of the table.


    It was handed over to Xu Nan by Charles, the only surviving member of the zebalon family.


    According to him, the owner of this gecko was the fuse of the wildfire City massacre.


    It was he who planned the conflict between the black water gang and the sebalon family, which led to a series of changes.


    This man, named Eliot, is a Ranger, pretending to be loyal to the leader of the Blackwater gang. In fact, he is a very dangerous conspirator.


    Although, even without Eliot, Fernando and dugolin would create conflicts, but if they did, they would certainly be much more obvious, many forces would have noticed in advance, and the possibility of success would be greatly reduced.


    At least one-third of the amount of damage done to wildfire city and the complete demise of the sabalon family should be attributed to Eliot.


    Because he witnessed the demise of the sabalon family, he seemed to have lost interest in the world. In the face of Xu Nan''s invitation and retention, he chose to refuse. In the end, he walked alone to the boundless mountains of the north.


    He should have chosen a place to live in seclusion.


    But before that, he told Xu Nan about Eliot.


    When the lady trampled on the superior devil sebalon, he also gave Eliot the opportunity to get out of the way - naturally, with the strength and vision of the lady, she would not care about the death of a small ant.


    Eliot managed to escape.


    Charles repeatedly told Xu Nan that he was very dangerous, and he had a strong desire for revenge against wildfire city and Charles himself.


    At the same time, he is a crazy schemer, and there is a mysterious force behind him.


    If we can find him, we may get more clues about duglin''s plot.


    "Eliot, I have an impression."


    "He was the one who killed the real tumel Sue."


    "If I have a chance, I will avenge you."


    Xu Nan murmured to herself.


    After a while, he looked at the gecko tail, and suddenly shook his hand. The gecko tail disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time.


    Unknown biological laboratory.


    "Report! Xu Nan has sent biological specimens again


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole laboratory was confronted with a great enemy!


    John, in his neat coat, pushed his glasses and stood up:


    "I''ll come."


    "Inform all teams."


    "Work overtime tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    South of Banto harbour.


    In a beautiful and luxurious manor.


    There was a big bonfire burning in the living room, and an old man was leaning on crutches and struggling to add firewood to it.


    "If I were you, I would rather die than retire."


    A weak voice came from the sofa.


    The old man slowly completed his movement and turned to the tea table.


    "Coffee? Tea? "


    "A glass of plain water, thank you." The man on the sofa said lazily, "a real wanderer will not hurt his taste easily."


    old man laughed as like as two peas, and poured a glass of water for him. Some of them said, "


    , you and I were exactly alike when they were young."


    The man on the sofa shook his head and said:


    "I''m old and I won''t be like you."


    The old man shrugged: "who knows?"


    "I''m sure." The man took the glass, sniffed it warily, and then drank it slowly.


    "Well, let''s get to the point."


    "Now, am I part of the organization?"


    He couldn''t wait to ask.


    The old man went to the next bookshelf, took down a thick scroll and handed it to the young man:


    "almost."


    "Just copy the contents of this scroll and sign your real name."


    "I have to say, your plot is absolutely brilliant, and the above several people are a little surprised."


    "A big guy even said that if everyone had your intelligence, then we would not be the only designated backpot gang in the multiverse..."


    Eliot can''t wait to open the scroll, which is filled with a series of vows.


    By signing this pledge, he will be able to fulfill one of his dreams.That''s the ninth manor to join the shadow world!


    This is the most powerful and elite assassins, Rangers and conspirators in the whole multiverse, which is a semi killer and semi intelligence organization!


    In the past many eras, the ninth manor has planned many conspiracies to overthrow the dynasty!


    It is also because of the existence of this organization, the big men in the shadow world are not so hard to bear the black pot.


    After all, they have done similar things.


    On the other side, the old man is sealing the files.


    An elite file called "wildfire City havoc" is about to be sent to the headquarters of shadow world''s ninth manor.


    If not expected, this file will become a teaching material for new conspirators in a few years.


    After all, Eliot with a little more than two-level strength, but stir up the whole world.


    On this point alone, he has the potential of a mature schemer.


    The black fox of the ninth manor is short of such talents.


    The old man has seen Eliot''s future. As long as he chooses to go to the shadow world headquarters, the future will be limitless!


    Before long, Eliot read all the contents of the scroll and signed it.


    "So next..."


    The old man slowed down his tone and said, "there is a place I think you will want to go to..."


    But before he finished, Eliot interrupted him:


    "no, I''m not going!"


    The old man''s smile froze there.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Eliot''s answer was obviously unexpected.


    He stood there, his expression changed subtly, and he used "are you serious?" This look looks at the knight errant who is half lying on the sofa.


    Unfortunately, the latter didn''t look at him any more. He just stretched out until he realized that the atmosphere was not right. Then he coughed: "I want to do more exercise."


    I don''t know why, his confidence sounds a little inadequate.


    Yes, although Eliot thinks that he has many means to protect his life, and the old man in front of him is also the elder who has retired for many days, but "no, here you are..."


    Come on, he took a carved complex crest from his coat pocket and threw it to Eliot.


    It has Eliot''s real name on it.


    In this way, Eliot is a real scroll. Just as soon as Eliot starts, he will see a highlight super task with the highest reward and the longest hanging time!


    [clues from the God of conspiracy]!


    Eliot''s eyes brightened!


    It seems that everyone can take on this task. As long as there is a real clue to the God of conspiracy, Robert can see it. He can''t help but curl his mouth and say nothing.


    Then Elliott began to look at the tasks he could really do.


    Unfortunately, most of the small tasks are not interesting to him, and the high-difficulty tasks are too risky.


    He has just completed a big conspiracy. He intends to find some small dishes to have a good time. He''d better upgrade his level of blood Ranger first.


    Before long, he finally locked in a task!


    [investigate the death of viscount Freddie! ]


    [mission Description: not long ago, the appearance of yutosan led to some chaos in the shadow world. Viscount frandi, who was in charge of investigating this matter, died in the hands of song, a small city of foreign invaders. Viscount flandi''s family had a great influence on the shadow world and would not easily let the murderer go. Unfortunately, the murderer was so cunning that he did not leave too many traces. We need help, and if we can provide the location of the murderer, we will get an incredible reward ]


    [Key words of task clue]: song, zijunqi, bingfengling


    "That''s the task!"


    Elliott stretched and finally moved his butt. Robert''s sharp eyes, clearly see his tail vertebrae, a small granulation is growing vigorously, you can imagine that the future is the shape of a tail.


    "Soon, I''ll have two more lives."


    Eliot did not hide his blood power at all - he knew it was useless to cover it up. The special ability of blood Rangers is not a secret. The king who once assassinated in the North must be able to see it.


    Robert said with a silent smile, "no, you''ve always had three lives."


    Eliot''s expression froze there in an instant.


    Robert laughed and patted Eliot on the shoulder.


    "It''s not bad. It''s close. Song in that small town has been in the limelight recently. It is said that he has appeared in the zombie swamp recently. However, if you want to make trouble with him, you have to go to Bingfeng to get it. "


    Eliot put on his overcoat solemnly and bowed to leave:


    "that''s what I mean."


    "By the way, is there anything else I can do for you? Mr. Robert? "


    Eliot said casually.


    Robert thought about it carefully: "I heard that Bingfeng has a blue tailed cat. It is gentle and suitable for domestication. As a lonely old man, if you can give me one, I will be very happy."


    Elliot nodded: "no problem."


    "Goodbye, then, Mr. Robert..."


    Before he spoke, countless shadows burst out of the corner of the room!


    At that moment, Eliot''s biological alertness was raised to the highest!


    Fortunately, the shadows didn''t seem aggressive. They just stood quietly watching Eliot leave.


    Eliot was a little surprised.


    Robert smiles kindly: "my babies are warm and shy. Don''t be afraid. They just want to see you off."


    Elliott looked at more than 20 cats in the room, and his hair stood on end.


    Finally, he left Robert''s house in silence.


    Before he left, he saw a black cat standing silently at the window, staring at him coldly and licking its paws.


    He breathed at the window.


    "The king of assassins It really deserves the reputation. "


    "I''ve been lying in the room all afternoon, and I don''t even notice one of them!"


    "Are these guys really just cats?"


    With these doubts, Eliot quickly walked into the snow.


    If he had just asked casually before, this time, he decided.


    "Make sure you get a good blue tailed cat for Mr. Robert."


    In the snow, Eliot whispered.


    "What''s more, the name of song is so strange and familiar?"¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    The kingdom of heaven.


    After the event, which happened in the northern part of the country, which was not so magnificent, but could be called the undercurrent, the gods all kept a low profile a lot.


    Most of the gods, under the command of Fernando, devoted most of their energy to the maintenance of the pool, and they had no time to take care of the world outside the kingdom.


    No wonder Stephenson''s Prophet dared to utter such disrespectful words as the age of the gods'' hiding.


    There''s no way.


    The God of fear failed in reincarnation and was taken away from the throne of fear and disappeared for a long time. However, Giggs, the God of war, who yearned for the earth most, accidentally caught the wizard King''s trail in the turbulent flow of time and space, and both sides were defeated. It is estimated that he also hid in a corner of the multiverse and licked his wounds.


    Fairlando, the only ruler of the kingdom of God, was also schemed by dugolin in the wildfire City incident, and announced the closure of the kingdom for 500 years. Whether the news is true or not, at least this statement reveals the weakness of the kingdom of God.


    These years of crazy expansion, of course, has brought many benefits to the gods.


    But every opponent they beat is not an easy one. They chew a few pieces of meat on them.


    They need time to recuperate.


    They need a real leader more.


    Every day, there are weak gods who go to the Shenli pool to repair. They "occasionally" pass by the day god palace, and they usually inquire about the real situation of fairlando, the God of the day.


    Unfortunately, the celestial giants, who are responsible for guarding the daytime palace, are from the astral world. They are extremely powerful and famous for their loyalty. They can not reveal the true situation of Fernando.


    These days, the gods have been disappointed many times.


    At the end of the day, there was no bustle around the temple.


    For the first time since the rise of the law gods, the kingdom of heaven has fallen into a desolate atmosphere.


    In some mysterious corner of the daytime palace.


    The poor girl, holding a quill pen in her hand, looked up from time to time to see the changing words on the stone tablet, and then quickly transcribed them into a thick parchment book.


    Fernando''s demands are very demanding.


    Iceberg predicts every day''s change, every tiny change, must be re recorded.


    If she can''t finish the task successfully, then Ferrando''s punishment will be unacceptable to the girl. Every day she fails, he will take a treasure or some gold coins from her.


    This is a bolt from the blue for Qin Lele!


    After trying to be lazy on the first day and understanding the punishment, the poor girl immediately became angry and tried to be strong. Her daily transcription performance was excellent.


    Along with the crazy copying, Qin Lele soon found that he had already mastered the work.


    Even in the process of copying, she has gradually mastered part of the ancient divine language!


    Bang!


    After copying the last group of unintelligible bytes, Qin Lele quickly closed the sheepskin book and threw it beside it, piling it into a pile with other sheepskin books.


    Next to the table, there are similar piles of parchment books, which are very regular.


    There are four groups altogether.


    This proves that Fernando has not been here for four days.


    He has something else to do?


    Did Xu Nan receive his warning? And run away from the dangerous wildfire?


    Qin Lele is holding his chin in boredom.


    The danger of wildfire city and Xu Nan was seen by her chance in the prediction of iceberg. She did not know whether it was accurate or not.


    It''s just that Fernando''s confident attitude made her nervous.


    She was even afraid that if one day, she really escaped from the cage, but the world had changed dramatically, and the people she knew were no longer there. What should I do?


    In the days of copying books, the city management team leader has matured a lot.


    She didn''t take the risk of looking at the part of iceberg prophecy that she cared about, because Fernando had warned her that it would lead to his anger and punishment.


    People in the eaves, have to bow, this truth she still understand.


    Since Fernando didn''t kill himself, it''s important to live.


    "Son of a bitch, Macon!"


    At the thought of the God of the treasure chest who cheated himself in the golden city but ran away, Qin Lele gnashed his teeth.


    "I''m afraid he knew that the gods were going to trouble him, so he wanted to find a scapegoat."


    "Pity me, Qin Lele is as beautiful as a jade. I''ll be trapped in this place where the birds don''t poop all my life!"


    "Wuwuwu Xu Nan, when are you going to save me? "


    Qin Lele wept for a while, and got up again.


    In fact, she is a very optimistic girl. She has been very independent since she was a child. Although she will cry when she encounters sad things, she will also use her brain to think of ways after crying.


    Fernando hasn''t been here for four days.


    Either he completely lost his mind on the iceberg prophecy, or he failed.Otherwise, with that guy''s character of pretending to be forced, he will certainly appear in front of him. Maybe he can see the true face of the so-called stubborn stone.


    "There''s a high probability that Fernando is in trouble."


    "There is no big change in the daytime palace, which proves that this guy is not dead, but has no time and energy to take care of me for the time being."


    "Now is the best time for me to get out of trouble!"


    Qin Lele is spinning crazily.


    She pondered for a moment, and suddenly she folded her hands and began to recite the prayer of the God of the treasure chest!


    "Macona, the great and generous God of the chest!" This is a word.


    Go to your mother''s son of a bitch Macon! ]This is a real inner monologue.


    "Your most loyal voters are here to pray for your blessing." Qin Lele bowed his head.


    Your father is here to shout for you! ]


    "please give me an opportunity full of variables!"


    [strike money! ]


    the girl''s hands suddenly spread out, and the light golden magic light flashed by.


    [Magic - Treasure Box summoning skill]!


    This is the unique divinity of the God of the treasure chest. You can summon the treasure box specially made by Macon!


    According to the different divinity treasure chest, the prayer is also different. Qin Lele wants to escape from the daytime palace, so he prays for the "treasure chest of opportunity".


    As a voter, she can pray for ten treasure boxes of opportunity every week.


    It''s just a matter of luck.


    Soon, ten small and exquisite treasure boxes of opportunity fell on Qin Lele''s side.


    There was a look of joy on the girl''s face!


    So it is.


    When she prayed to Macon several times before, this guy didn''t give any response, obviously afraid of being tracked down by Fernando!


    Now that there is a response this time, it means Macon has confirmed that Fernando cannot track him through his prayer.


    In other words, there must be something wrong with Fernando.


    "It must be that the study of this iceberg prophecy has gone crazy."


    "Just like in martial arts novels, if it''s not the protagonist, you can''t practice the secret script blindly!"


    Qin Le Le happily make complaints about the waves, and then start opening the treasure chest.


    As the exclusive treasure chest of voters, the treasure chest of opportunity is naturally extraordinary.


    The first box, she opened a huge ax!


    It is a semi artifact, suitable for barbarians or warriors with extraordinary power. The effect is quite powerful and has a good effect of breaking demons!


    Unfortunately, Qin Lele couldn''t even lift the handle of the semi artifact.


    The second box contained a pile of alchemy bombs, which were extremely destructive, but it would be foolish to blow through the daytime palace.


    In the third box is a fish bone. If you put it in your mouth, you can randomly become a fish.


    "Can this thing become Kun?"


    Curious, Qin Lele chose to try.


    She turned into a salmon in an instant.


    "Falk


    The girl spits out the fish bone.


    Fourth, Fifth Up to the ninth treasure chest, Qin Lele failed to get a substantial "opportunity".


    No way, the daytime palace is cast by the most powerful God in the world.


    It''s going to be hard to get out of here unless McCann comes to redeem her in person.


    Qin Lele has almost given up.


    Anyway, it seems that I can''t die from reading every day.


    You can also learn knowledge.


    She thought of it as if she were in pain.


    Then she opened the last box.


    There is a very delicate brocade bag lying quietly inside.


    "Ah? When did McCann go Chinese? "


    Jinle touched the bag curiously.


    "I smell the fragrance of a girl."


    In the bottom of her heart.


    "How many years have I been sleeping? Children? "


    This strange battle did not scare Qin Lele.


    She has mastered a lot of knowledge and knows how to deal with this situation.


    "Most of the brocade is just a magic item with its own thoughts."


    "How do I know how long you''ve been sleeping?" she asked? What can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll lock it back for you! "


    "No


    "Elder sister, I''ve been sleepy in this invisible box for many years. You can''t let me breathe."


    "Oh." Qin Lele carelessly left him on the table.


    "How many minutes do you want?"


    The brocade bag was silent.After a while, he said in the bottom of Qin Lele''s heart:


    "this is a wonderful place. I see confusion and embarrassment in your heart. If you are willing to release me from that damned box forever, I may be able to help you."


    "You can ask three questions, and I will give you the answers."


    "I can tell you responsibly that no one in the whole multiverse is better than me in this respect!"


    "Because I am great Fibonacci


    Qin Lele''s eyes widened.


    "The brocade bag complacent way:" you have heard my name as expected


    Qin Lele thought for a moment:


    "this name I did hear about it in math class... "


    "Like a sequence? Are you a mathematician? "


    Fibonacci was silent for a moment, his voice was a little hesitant:


    "although I am proficient in mathematics, it is not necessary to call it a mathematician, but what is a sequence of numbers?"


    "Well, you''ve heard of my name, anyway!"


    Qin Lele nodded: "it looks very powerful. Can I just ask you a question?"


    "Naturally," Fibonacci said


    Qin Lele took a deep breath and quickly said his first question:


    "how can the God of the day die?"


    The brocade bag was stiff for a while, suddenly like a spider spinning silk, spit out a piece of paper with fine words from the open stomach!


    There is a clear logo on it - wisdom brocade, brilliant plan!


    "Still rhyme!"


    Qin Lele took the note and repeatedly praised: "it can be a typewriter. It''s so powerful!"


    Fibonacci, somewhat guilty, did not answer.


    Qin Lele looked down, and the note read as follows:


    [if you want to see the fall of fairlando, the God of the day, you must wait until the dusk of the universe; when the multiverse collapses and withers, everything will fall into the final star world, and the God of the day, Fernando, will naturally be doomed. Qin Lele''s mouth twitched slightly and patiently asked the second question:


    "how can I escape from the daytime palace?"


    Fibonacci began to spit out the note again -


    [very simple, you just need to commit suicide, you can escape from the daytime Palace by reincarnation! Believe me, this is the only way! The blue veins on Qin Lele''s forehead began to beat.


    Fibonacci coughed, and answered with some guilty heart:


    "you are a little difficult in both questions..."


    "What I can give you must be the best way."


    "Why don''t you change it to something simpler?"


    Qin Lele laughs, she has decided to seal this unreliable bag forever.


    However, in the daytime palace, she was also bored and simply asked the third question.


    "What can we do to rewrite the iceberg prophecy?"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Fibonacci began to spit blood!


    Qin Lele immediately panicked.


    After all, she was not a cruel devil. Seeing that the brocade bag was in such a dilemma, she simply comforted her:


    "forget it, I won''t ask, it''s really embarrassing for you..."


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Fibonacci was still vomiting blood wildly, but his voice was stubborn:


    "you wait!"


    "I really have a way to solve this problem, but it involves Too much Poof


    "Master of Keng dad, you left me here alone to whine..."


    He talked to himself for a moment.


    Those spit out blood suddenly under the guidance of a mysterious force, condensed into a short cone!


    It''s like A piece of chalk.


    "All right." Fibonacci''s voice was very weak: "with this pen, you can rewrite the iceberg prophecy."


    "But there is not much left in this pen. I can probably write a few lines."


    Qin Lele doubted, picked up the brocade bag and blood pen, casually found a blank stone tablet.


    In fact, she couldn''t understand all the contents on the stone tablet, but she wrote in the blank space:


    [the shadow world accidentally bumped into the daytime palace, resulting in many shadow cracks. Qin Lele, a gifted girl, successfully escaped from the control of the God of the day and returned to the absolute safety of the main material world! ]


    after writing this sentence, there is only a little chalk left.


    She hesitated for a moment, and then she began to write the second sentence:


    [for some unknown reason, Xu Nan suddenly realized that Qin Lele was so important to him, and he decided to regard Qin Lele as his fiancee ]


    writing here, the pen is completely finished, even the last few words are a little fuzzy!But to Qin Lele''s satisfaction, at least it was finished!


    "I don''t know if it works."


    Before she finished her words, a huge crack suddenly appeared under her foot and swallowed her up directly!


    The whole daytime palace is full of cracks in the shadow world!


    Chaos in heaven!


    However, what Qin Lele didn''t know was that at the moment when she fell into the crack, two words appeared on the stone tablet at the end of her second sentence, which eventually made up a complete sentence.


    And those two words are -


    . ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Wildfire City, the Lord''s residence.


    At night, the surrounding streets have been cold, but the city Lord''s residence, but rarely hot.


    Although there are no lanterns and decorations, there are a lot of people gathered rarely.


    In the kitchen, several chefs who survived the wildfire incident are busy - the dishes tonight are rare and rich.


    In the hall, from time to time came laughter.


    This is the first time that Xu Nan entertained the big and small forces in the wildfire city one night after the disaster.


    Because of the sudden disaster, although people in the ice field have more support for Xu Nan''s city Lord, he knows that this is only a temporary favor. If you want to rule the city for a long time, and if you want to get the support of the iceberg people for a long time, it is necessary to get the support of these local forces.


    The banquet was very harmonious, which could be regarded as a feast for both the guests and the host. Even some representatives of hostile forces, after seeing the powerful Xiangren guards, would ponder over the end of fighting against the city Lord at this time.


    After all, Xu Nan''s prestige in the wildfire city has almost reached its peak. Under the deliberate propaganda of Tang Haibao and others, everyone knows that it was the Lord who saved the city from the devil.


    Xu Nan''s own natural is to maintain the high and cold human settings, simply made some attractive moves, it is enough.


    He is now a strong side, a little attitude on the line, do too much, but will appear guilty.


    In fact, today''s dinner party is not so much about persuading the local forces of the ice sheet people, but rather a farewell banquet held by Xu Nan for ah Kun.


    Just two days ago, ah Kun had told him that he could not continue to stay in wildfire city.


    Xu Nan''s appeal did not work.


    It turns out that as early as ah Kun left the demon God monastery, he had already taken on a brand-new mission. It was only a matter of etiquette to visit bingfengling. If it had not been known by accident that Xu Nan was in danger, ah Kun would have gone to the south.


    Now, although the wildfire city is in a state of complete waste, the crisis has basically been removed, and he will naturally leave.


    His destination was a lake in the mountains of the south, called the lake of roses.


    The lake of roses has many long-standing legends in the eastern Kingdom, which is a forbidden area that even legends dare not set foot in easily.


    It''s the domain of the goblins of the lake.


    According to the prophecy of akun''s master, that is, the monk of the Ten Commandments monastery, an unprecedented disaster and evil is brewing in the lake of roses. The lake goblins cannot resist this evil force, and he must stop it.


    This is also the last test of ah Kun by Pan Yun monk.


    As long as he completes this trial, he will be successful in his graduation. Even it is not impossible to directly reach the legendary realm!


    In this regard, Xu Nan just expressed deep admiration and blessing.


    Ah Kun, this is the proper template for the protagonist. There was a master who was responsible for the transmission of skills from the top to the top, and then a few waves of copies immediately reached the full level. It is said that the legend of a bald lotus warrior monk has begun to spread in northern China. It can be seen that the school''s reputation in Beidi is not so popular, at least at the same level as Xu Nan''s other incarnation, the legendary mage town song.


    In the corridor of the banquet hall.


    Xu Nan held a glass of wine in a melancholy way, and sighed gently at the falling goose feather snow in the gray sky.


    The next second, a warm big hand gently patted him on the shoulder, and a clear and familiar voice came from behind:


    "younger brother Xu Nan, why do you have to sigh for a long time?"


    "Although you and I have to separate, but life is like this. A good man has lofty ideals. As long as you keep your mind in mind and work hard in one direction, you will meet him naturally."


    Ah Kun''s voice is sincere and sincere, with a convincing charm.


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, some stiff nodded.


    In fact, he is worried about the residents of wildfire city.


    The curtain winter festival is over.


    The real winter is coming.


    [Kunyu giant dragon] aksus''s breath is about to follow the ice wind to lead the highest mountains in the East, break through numerous blockades, form an incomparable cold current, and attack the northern ice sheet.


    According to the Stephenson weather station, aksus'' breath is more ferocious this year than in previous years, which may be a sign of instability beyond the legendary dragon''s sleep. For the people of the whole northern continent, this year will experience a real cold winter!


    Although the city of wildfire used to be very reluctant, we were more or less prepared.


    It will die, but not so much.


    But this year Xu Nan couldn''t imagine.


    Sabalon''s conformity destroyed too many cold proof buildings, and the granaries and wood factories of the sabaron family were occupied by Viscount mulu.


    Supplies and manpower are extremely scarce.


    Xu Nan doubted whether he could build enough defense lines to resist the cold wave before the first cold wave arrived.


    As for the underground space, it''s a strategy, but the Icelanders don''t have the habit of digging too many holes. The underground shelters that can be used at present are not enough to protect the remaining ice sheet people.I''m afraid it''s the same pain for the residents of wildfire city to die in the cold wave of ice dragon instead of the devil.


    Xu Nan has been thinking about the Countermeasures in this respect.


    Ah Kun obviously misunderstood this point.


    Of course, he coughed and talked casually:


    "schoolmaster, would you go to the rose lake alone? Do you want me to transfer some elephant people? Although these elephant people are of average strength, they are very reliable in fighting! "


    Ah Kun shook his head with a smile: "I''m not alone. I still have Luo song."


    Think of that irascible spirit elder brother, Xu Nan some dumb smile.


    Just when he came out, he saw that Roxon was drunk and was wrestling with some ice men.


    It is obvious that the powerful wizard warrior can''t be defeated by any ice man except the old man Charles.


    The atmosphere in the hall is just because of Luo song''s action that it becomes extremely lively. Xu Nan just finds a chance to come out and breathe.


    "After all, I haven''t asked why there is such a profession as wizard martial Taoist?"


    Xu Nan curiously said: "the elves are not all peace loving and gentle?"


    Ah Kun shook his head gently:


    "rosewood is not an ordinary spirit."


    "Have you heard of the falling morning star?"


    There was a tinge of gravity in his expression.


    Xu Nan shook his head.


    He doesn''t really know what the morning star falls unless he uses the paradise lost system to search.


    Ah Kun said seriously:


    "this matter has something to do with the spirit God. The specific content is very complicated, and I am not very clear about it."


    "All I know is that many years ago, another evil consciousness was born in the sleeping spirit God, which made use of the elves'' belief in him to create a disaster called falling morning star!"


    "In that disaster, a considerable number of elves lost their faith, twisted their hearts and turned into evil monsters; they were no longer elegant and gentle, they became bloodthirsty and violent; they no longer loved peace, but began to kill innocent people Fortunately, the spirit God woke up in time and solved all this, but some elves could not go back any more... "


    Xu Nan''s face gradually became heavy.


    This period of history, I''m afraid, belongs to secret within the elves. After all, it''s black history. With the arrogance of the elves, it must have been covered to death.


    Those fallen spirits, the end is very sad.


    Most of them died in the hands of their own compatriots, so called purification.


    A small number of elves escaped from the "tianqingdao" where the elves lived in the age of elves. They hid their names and mingled with human beings or other races, trying to restrain their bloodthirsty desire.


    These elves are called falling morning stars.


    And their offspring, and normal elves are not the same, they are easy to have a strong force and irritable character!


    Especially after the twisted blood wake up, they will not be able to control themselves!


    Luo song is the descendant of the falling morning star.


    As soon as he was born, his parents died miserably under the purification of his compatriots, and he himself was able to escape the disaster by relying on his small body.


    He experienced some vagrancy. Later, he was very lucky to be picked up by a martial Taoist from the East and raised in the Shijie monastery.


    Elves are the natural son of nature, and they do not need and are not suitable for practicing the path of a martial monk. However, the martial Taoist thought that in order to alleviate the twisted evil power in Luo song''s body, he actually trained him as a monk!


    God knows how hard little rosin suffered in the Ten Commandments monastery.


    In the end, his anger was not dispelled by the true Qi taught by the monks, but became more and more serious.


    At this moment, something magical happened.


    Just when Luo song was about to twist and become a killing machine, another power of his childhood practice burst out!


    That is the super power of the martial Taoist school!


    This kind of power actually dredges the evil twisted power, and makes Luo song have super strong fighting ability and martial Taoist professional skills. At the same time, it can also alleviate the desire to kill - that is, his temper is a little bit grumpy.


    At this time, the old oriental martial Taoist finally understood a truth: in the face of the distorted force of falling morning stars, it is not a good policy to use the peaceful spiritual power of monks to neutralize them. On the contrary, systematic training of martial Taoists can make them better control their own body and killing desire!


    After confirming this conclusion, the martial Taoist left the Ten Commandments monastery to save more falling morning stars.


    Luo song, on the other hand, continued to fight with the monks in the monastery.


    Until he met ah Kun.


    "With such good Kung Fu, if you don''t punish evil and evil, you will become famous and famous, and you will always be in this small monastery to bully ordinary professionals?"Ah Kun''s first words aroused Luo Kun''s anger.


    The irascible elder brother is not happy in an instant.


    They had a fight.


    At that time, akun had already broken through the blockade of the evil god monastery, a group of powerful!


    Roxon is no match.


    Over the next three days, they played nineteen times and Roxon lost nineteen.


    The irascible elder brother was completely beaten down.


    At the same time, he was deeply impressed by the personality charm of akun, and became his iron follower and thug.


    Well, it''s a complete ten character routine.


    After hearing the story, Xu Nan began to envy again.


    Why don''t you have such a fierce little brother?


    Before, in the double moon square, the scene that old brother Roxon forcibly killed Barnes in front of him still experienced the purpose.


    This guy, with good use, is a big killer!


    "Since I have such a strong partner with you, I feel a little relieved."


    "By the way, this is something I specially collected. Please keep it, schoolmaster."


    "It''s still the kindness of transmitting meritorious service at the beginning!"


    Xu Nan takes out a small box and pretends to pass it to a Kun inadvertently.


    There is a small black fruit in it. It looks ugly, but it costs Xu Nan 20 million gold coins!


    In fact, Xu Nan found this thing from the lost paradise market.


    Ah Kun has helped him so much that he has to show his willingness.


    That''s why I bought it.


    The name of this kind of fruit is called "enlightenment fruit". As the name suggests, eating this kind of fruit will greatly increase the IQ - bah, no, it can open the mysterious and mysterious savvy attribute in the human body.


    The fruit of enlightenment is basically what the monks dream of. If you eat it, you will stimulate the potential of the human body and master more specialties.


    This is a gift selected by Xu Nan for a Kun.


    Who knows that ah Kun just opened it and turned it down with a smile:


    "brother Xu Nan, thank you for your kindness, but you don''t know: I have already accepted the master''s wisdom. After that, I swore that I would never use external force to improve my cultivation. I know your kindness


    "Keep this fruit of enlightenment by yourself."


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, but ah Kun was adamant. He could only take it back.


    "This how to do, contact the seller, see can return the original price?"


    Lord Xu has a little pain!


    Ah Kun seemed to see what was on his mind and said with a smile: "you can eat by yourself."


    Xu Nan thought for a while, a little reluctant. I''m not a monk. Can I eat it?


    Then he saw Ah Kun''s firm eyes and swallowed.


    It''s too difficult to return the goods bought in the fairyland lost market. As for giving them to others, Lord Xu is not so generous. Ah Kun doesn''t eat, he eats by himself. Anyway, Laozi is gluttonous!


    He thought so.


    Small black fruit into the abdomen, a cool and pleasant, taste good appearance.


    [warning, if you eat something that cannot be digested, do you want to force digestion? ]


    Xu Nan was surprised. What else could he not digest? What kind of digestion do the monks rely on?


    The next second, ah Kun''s unquestionable voice sounded:


    "give me your hand!"


    Xu Nan subconsciously reaches out his left hand and is forcefully grasped by a Kun.


    Then, a strong lotus genuine Qi passed over.


    Xu Nan can feel that ah Kun''s Lotus Qi flows into his abdomen along his wrist, and then he is wrapped in the small black fruit. The magic scene happens, and the little black fruit begins to melt!


    You have digested the fruit of enlightenment! ]


    [you have obtained the martial monk specialty - hybrid body]


    [you have obtained the martial monk specialty - mind like water]


    [you have obtained the martial monk specialty - nimble as wind]


    A series of expertise crazy REFRESH!


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    Finally, a large number of words suddenly pop up in the system. Xu Nan''s face turns green as soon as he looks at it carefully.


    [since you have the martial arts expertise at the same time - mind like water and talent - impotence, you have achieved achievements - see through the world! ]


    [see through the world: you are a real expert in the world. Even the legendary demon can''t make your lower body congestion smoothly! ]


    "can I swear?" Xu Nan.


    Ah Kun said seriously: "of course not."


    "Then I have nothing to say."


    Xu Nan was dejected.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Xu Nan''s younger brother? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Ah Kun looks at Xu Nan with some worry and some confusion.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Nan, who has received a transmission of meritorious service once, actually has some martial monk constitution. In addition, he has seen Xu Nan''s extraordinary blood, so it should not be difficult to digest an enlightenment fruit, especially with the help of his lotus genuine Qi.


    Why do you look so bad?


    Even ah Kun, who has always been steady, is rarely a little flustered.


    Xu Nan stayed for ten seconds and said with a strong smile:


    "it''s nothing. It''s good. I''m just surprised by the strength of these specialties..."


    Ah Kun was obviously relieved: "nothing is good, nothing is good."


    "I didn''t go far enough on the road of martial monks. I''m afraid something might go wrong."


    "Compared with the last time I saw you, although you are much stronger, you still have to work hard to nourish yourself."


    After that, he patted Xu Nan on the shoulder. Just as he wanted to continue to be good, there was a lot of noise in the hall, even the sound of table collapse!


    "It''s Roxon. I''ll come when I go!" Ah Kun has no choice but to smile and disappear in front of Xu Nan.


    "This is the special ability of the quasi legendary warrior monk - shrinking into an inch?"


    Xu Nan looks envious and looks at ah Kun who comes and goes like wind.


    With a senior student in, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about what can go wrong at the party. To be fair to all, in this era when there is no inflation in the legend, senior a Kun can be regarded as a super thigh. If he can stay with Xu Nan, Xu Nan can even consider seizing more interests in the northern region, instead of being limited to small wildfire cities as it is now.


    However, these feats given to Xu Nan by the enlightenment fruit are frowning, but they are actually very powerful -


    [mixed body] is a very powerful specialty, which can greatly enhance physical fitness, enhance dodge ability and flexibility, as well as some magic immunity abilities. To be specific, Xu Nan can successfully complete the standing posture Here comes Qu!


    Even if he wanted to, some of the difficult movements in Yoga would not be a problem; and before him, with Ron''s blood, he could not be so professional.


    [nimble as wind] is also a very excellent specialty. As the name suggests, it gives Xu Nan a faster hand speed and action speed in the battle. If he is a martial monk who has mastered "spirit" and "Qi", he can get a super acceleration buff from his own potential every ten seconds. Unfortunately, the lotus Qi in Xu Nan''s body is akun''s, and With his relatively dull understanding, if he wants to understand the "spirit" of martial monks, it is better to carefully study the reliability of the pink book.


    [heart like water] it''s a bug level specialty. It''s a guard sign of the martial monk school. It''s a specialty that can break through the demons, monsters, red and pink skeletons in the world In short, it''s very powerful, but it''s a pity that Xu Nan''s previous talent coincides seriously.


    He didn''t eat magic and other things. It''s no use to do it again. He even made him a "see through the world" achievement.


    "Fortunately, this feat can be turned off Otherwise, I can really consider becoming a monk. "


    Xu Nan sighed and comforted himself that there was no white flower in 20 million gold coins.


    "I''ve been thinking about Should I call you Mr. Xu Nan, or the legendary mage song, or Miss tumelsu of quicksand


    In the dark, a witty voice sounded slowly.


    A beautiful woman came up with the stove in her arms and gasping.


    Outside the corridor, it was snowing heavily.


    Her face was reddish, and she looked good against the fire in the hall.


    Xu Nan looked at her for a while and walked over without saying a word. The distance between them was close to each other!


    Evelyn was in a daze.


    She actually hid in the side for a long time, until a Kun left for a long time, she summoned up the courage to come out and talk to Xu Nan.


    The opening remarks just now were carefully carved by her for a long time. She didn''t think it was too bold or too distant


    Just when she was fully expecting how Xu Nan would answer the phone, the other party actually leaned over.


    "Does he want to..."


    Evelyn''s red face is a little dazed, subconsciously want to retreat, after all, as the four princesses of the Kingdom, the basic reserve and shyness still have to be!


    "Even if he really wants to do something, he can''t easily succeed. Aunt Mei once said..."


    When she thought so, Xu Nan had already cheated her body!


    With the blessing of nimble wind, Xu Nan''s speed exceeds Evelyn''s imagination, and the distance between them will be immediately pasted together!


    In a flash, Evelyn had a thousand thoughts in her mind.


    In the end, she did nothing strangely.


    Then, she watched as Xu Nan put her hands on her stove trembling!"Let me warm this thing first..."


    "I just came out and forgot to put on my clothes. I was frozen to death..."


    "Ahhh!"


    Xu Nan is somewhat embarrassed and brazen to approach.


    Evelyn stood there stupidly, releasing her hand.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Xu Nan hugged the heater and felt that life had reached its peak.


    I can''t help it. He''s really frozen!


    Normally, warlock Ron''s blood actually has a strong ability to resist cold, but the cold wave tonight obviously ignores any blood force because of the breath of ice dragon. Before he came out in a hurry, he didn''t put on a thick coat. Later, when he and a Kun digested the fruits of enlightenment, Xu Nan had a good face. He didn''t want to show too weak in front of ah Kun, so he kept on supporting


    In fact, if Evelyn hadn''t shown up, he would have been all over the place looking for something to keep warm.


    At this moment, Evelyn reacted, and her red face returned to normal:


    "Mr. Xu Nan is really unexpected."


    Xu Nan thought she was referring to the matter of posing as tumelsu, so she shook her head and said, "everything is a misunderstanding, and I don''t want to."


    "I was just passing by wildfire city by chance, but I was assassinated by Miss Su. A son of a bitch tied me up..."


    These things, to the outside world, may be absolutely secret. Everfount,


    , but in Xu Nan''s mind, Evelyn still has reliable long-term partners. After all, he has provided himself with a continuous stream of metallic minerals. What he knows is that he is also unable to hide the four princesses of the eastern kingdom.


    After all, wildfire city and ice wind lead to the separation of a highest mountain range.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is probably the case. In fact, I don''t understand it myself. How can I become a small city master of your Eastern kingdom as a global man? "


    Xu Nan basically told the truth about the tumel Sue incident, but he chose to be vague about the wildfire City incident designed by Xingling, Fernando and duglin.


    There is no way. This matter has too much to do. The more Evelyn knows, the less good it will be. Even ah Kun is very witty and does not ask. She would like to use her intelligence to make more inquiries.


    After all, what happened that night in bimonthly Square shocked everyone.


    The revival of the stubborn stone devil, the arrival of the ancient superior devil, the body of two saints suspected to be the God of heaven, the body of a saint suspected of snow goddess, the more terrifying lady, and the legendary team composed of Paradise Lost and Stephenson


    In Evelyn''s view, Xu Nan seems to have become a synonym for mystery and power.


    He said every word, every punctuation, can not believe!


    What kind of earth man would become the city master of wildfire City, and have such deep involvement with Stephenson Do you think I''m a silly lady?


    At the thought of this, Evelyn''s mouth could not help but hang a smile.


    She can understand part of Xu Nan''s concealment.


    Everyone has his own secret.


    As if, as a descendant of Caesar, she also hides a huge secret that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    For Evelyn, the stronger Xu Nan is, the more happy she is. Maybe she has selfish intentions. Maybe it is just for her revenge and the future of Bingfeng collar.


    For now, Xu Nan''s ambition seems to be clear - that is, to control wildfire city.


    There must be a force behind him to do so.


    The city of wildfire, which has been forgotten but is located in a sensitive area, may flash the whole North in the near future.


    "All I have to do now is to show goodwill and properly understand his intentions."


    The cold wind was blowing.


    Evelyn put up her little daughter and looked at Xu Nan in a big way:


    "I don''t know what the Lord of the city is going to do next?"


    "As far as I know, it is the most difficult time for wildfire city and icemen to live after the annual Mudong Festival and before the migration of silver backed tilapia. However, this winter seems to be even colder than usual..."


    Speaking of this, she could not help but glance at the snow outside.


    The situation of bingfengling is much better than that of wildfire city. Although it is closer to the north, only the afterwaves of the giant ice dragon''s breath can attack her territory because of the highest mountains. Maybe this has something to do with the sleeping posture of the universe''s only Kunyu giant dragon.


    "Well, it should be OK."


    Xu Nan moved his muscles and bones uncertainly: "the recent reconstruction work is still good. According to my calculation, the materials left by the sabalon family are enough for the remaining residents to spend several winters safely."


    Evelyn''s eyes brightened: "do you have a way to deal with Viscount mulu?"


    Xu Nan curled his lips: "that little punk took advantage of my unprepared, trying to accept the legacy of sebalon. Of course, I will do him a good job!"This is Xu Nan''s sincere words!


    He has never heard of viscount moulu!


    City Lord Xu is now chatting and laughing with fairlando and dugolin, the king of the devil!


    The pattern must be bigger. With the support of Stephenson and the paradise lost, Xu Nan decided to be stronger.


    Let that Viscount mulu die.


    Beidi has never been a benevolent place. Even the warm and hearty icemen are also the ethnic groups that survived in the fighting.


    This is a vast area with few people and lack of materials. Everything left after the collapse of the sabalon family is the only hope for the survival of wildfire city residents. Xu Nan does not allow anyone to touch these properties!


    The miser''s instinct made him very disgusted with Viscount mulu. He had to build up his prestige when he came out of the north. To let the people around here know that in these days, those who want to collect wool from the head of city Lord Xu would be forced to collect money to buy a cemetery!


    Hearing Xu Nan''s decisive reply, Evelyn was surprised.


    She bit her lip slightly, as if in deep thought.


    After a while, she began to say:


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. As far as I know, viscount mulu of Tongshanling is a man of no rashness, but he is not a person who makes rash moves."


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes and showed a shallow smile.


    Evelyn understood Xu Nan''s meaning in an instant. She was angry and helpless.


    "Your Highness knows more than I do." Xu Nan coughed: "since we are all going to establish a long-term cooperative partnership, bingfengling and wildfire are in a relationship of prosperity and loss."


    "In the words of our earth, we are grasshoppers on a rope!"


    Evelyn stamped her feet, and understood that Xu Nan might have deliberately told her so frankly, in order to test the intelligence of the eastern kingdom from her side. However, she was not annoyed. Instead, she said with a smile:


    "I do know some details of viscount mulu."


    "This man''s name is Tony Alfred. He was born in the army, and his military achievements were outstanding. Especially, he defeated and killed the garrison general of trenruhr in the battle of landing on the shallow river 20 years ago, and made outstanding contributions to the expansion of the eastern kingdom. At that time, the Lord of Tongshan leader was in critical condition. Because there were no direct descendants, he succeeded some of the collateral blood related Tony The adopted son inherited the title and territory of the mulu family. From then on, he retired and became the Lord of Tongshanling. "


    "Alfred is a good soldier in leading the army to fight, but his ability in internal affairs is not flattering. If it was not for the diligent maintenance of the old lord''s team, the leader of Tongshan would have been a place of chaos by him. Even now, the leader of Tongshan is much worse than when the old lord was here."


    "This man is said to be reckless, grumpy and even cruel. Although he is not likely to be tyrannical, the people in Tongshan are afraid of him - especially in recent years, he has become more and more moody, and has changed three wives in a row, and the end of each one is very miserable."


    "As early as five years ago, some people impeached Wang Du for what he had done in Tongshanling, which hurt the honor accumulated by the mulu family, but they were all suppressed by the people who had the heart of the kingdom."


    "Mr. Xu Nan, you must have known for a long time who was behind Viscount moulu?"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Nan blurted out: "the military department?"


    As a matter of fact, he had heard gray mention it. It seems that this wild pioneering order had something to do with the Royal Army.


    It is also normal for Viscount moulu''s strange behavior to be related to the military headquarters. In addition, he is a retired soldier, and it is more reasonable to have the military headquarters behind him.


    "You know everything


    Evelyn was shocked:


    "who are you? I also happened to see the real identity of viscount mulu in a royal reference... "


    Xu Nan actually wants to say that Lao Tzu doesn''t know anything, but since the other party has already misunderstood him, he might as well make a mistake. At the moment, he smiles slightly and looks a little shy and modest:


    "there is no airtight wall under the sky."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    I don''t know why. Although Xu Nan didn''t use the "touch of dementia", Evelyn quickly accepted it.


    Naturally, she began to share her intelligence with Xu Nan --


    in fact, viscount mulu has always been a chess piece arranged by the military minister in the north, with the purpose of launching a war at the right time one day!


    And this war, of course, points to the north, that magical and exotic land - the mysterious land that the gods have never touched, afalia!


    At the beginning, the northern countries had a long-term confrontation with the civilization of afalia under the compulsion of the gods. The war situation was very fierce, and both sides were greatly wounded. The northern countries did not take advantage of it. As a result, after the gods focused on the earth, the northern countries retreated from the battlefield faster and faster.


    Although some countries covet the unique climate and environment of the afalia civilization relative to the northern continent, the strong determination of the aifalian people to defend their territory scared off these greedy people.


    Peace lasted a long, long time.


    But Xu Nan also knows that peace will never be the theme of human survival.


    Struggle is it!


    In recent years, the eastern Kingdom has absorbed many small countries in the south. Although it can not be called the king and hegemony in the northern mainland, it has already had a certain position. Otherwise, Evelyn''s father, the current king of Rhine Kingdom, would not have married a woman with the surname Caesar.


    Nowadays, the internal situation of the eastern kingdom is rather delicate. According to the ancestral rules, every prince and daughter of the royal family is entitled to compete for the position of king or queen. Evelyn is the least favored of the four successors of the kingdom.


    All of this seems to have nothing to do with Viscount mulu, but the political structure is the whole body.


    Under Evelyn''s description, Xu Nan gradually understood what he had to face.


    Viscount mulu is just a mask on the surface. It is the military headquarters of the eastern kingdom that may cause fatal danger to him. In the future, his royal highness, the great prince, is likely to inherit the crown of the kingdom!


    In the eastern Kingdom, the military headquarters have always been the big prince''s private plots. In addition to the king himself, the big prince, who has been in the army for many years, has a high prestige. Many military ministers stand beside the big prince relatively clearly. However, due to the ancestral rules of the Eastern Kingdom, there is no public statement for the time being.


    The so-called fair competition among the four heirs is a joke in itself. Compared with Evelyn, who is trapped in the ice wind of the Kingdom''s enclave, the Grand Prince, who sits in the country''s Highland fortress, is not a rival at all.


    Evelyn''s father was old, and the struggle for the throne in the eastern kingdom was becoming increasingly heated.


    However, although the big prince seems to be the general trend, the other two competitors also have their own basic plate.


    It''s not so easy to win or lose.


    The big prince himself seems to have lost patience.


    So, perhaps he, or his staff, came up with an excellent strategy.


    Start a war!


    The eastern Kingdom has been on the road of prosperity and strength for a period of time. The gap between the rich and the poor in China is widening at a visible speed, and there are even many internal contradictions. Some time ago, his majesty seemed to have mentioned this topic intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, it is necessary to transfer the internal contradictions of the king to become the next crown prince.


    As we all know, war is the best strategy.


    Especially the northern alfalian civilization.


    After years of peace, they gradually chose to disarm and even began to do business with the northerners. There are some afalia businessmen in wildfire city. Although their attitude towards the ice sheet people is still arrogant, it is not as contradictory as before.


    The Royal Army believed that the time had come.


    According to church news, the new world (earth) is isolated from the southern continent, at least it is impossible for the countries in the northern continent to take a share; at present, the whole world''s attention is focused on the south, and the northern countries are forgotten countries.


    Choosing to fight at this time not only has no risk, but also is very likely to achieve amazing results.


    If we can conquer the vine border that the afalia have been clinging to for many years, it will be not only a strategic breakthrough for the eastern Kingdom, but also a possibility of gaining favor from the gods.


    "There are still many churches in the Kingdom, but no one can dominate."


    "The Church of the God of the day occupies a dominant position, but it seems that this bishop has a very deep blood relationship with our royal family, has little interference in internal affairs, but maintains a high degree of autonomy."


    "The rest of the churches are trying to gain a higher status, but they are not daring to do so in front of the day church."


    When it comes to this, Evelyn''s expression is obviously a little confused.


    Xu Nan understands her confusion.


    Generally speaking, this phenomenon is very abnormal in the northern countries.


    All the major churches have their own basic plates, and with the power of the gods, the church''s interference in the internal affairs of the state is very serious; most seriously, the power of the Pope himself is much higher than that of the king, and less importantly, he has a great power of speech.In the eastern Kingdom, there are too few day church leaders who don''t care.


    This may have something to do with the legendary Pope of the north.


    Xu Nan kept an eye on his mind. He turned back and prepared to use the intelligence agency of the lost paradise to find out what the origin of that person was, so as to avoid a careless operation in the eastern Kingdom and provoke the wrong guy.


    In a word, the situation of the church gave the eastern kingdom a great capacity to accumulate strength; instead, the military department had a stronger voice.


    The big prince''s plan is clear: to launch a war against afalia, as long as we win, when he returns triumphantly, we will be crowned king!


    It''s almost a well-known strategy, and anyone who knows the inside story can see it.


    But the question is, how to start this war?


    No matter the earth or the general world, wars of unknown origin will always be despised. Of course, the great prince does not dare to take the world''s great disrespect. What''s more, the biggest problem facing the war has not been solved!


    That''s wildfire, a frontier town of Icelandic autonomy.


    Wildfire was the most important stronghold when we attacked afalia.


    Now, to start a war again, at least make sure that the city is its own logistics base.


    So, the big prince stepped into the Kingdom''s intelligence agencies and forged the "wilderness development order"!


    After some careful planning, the news about the wild fire City Lord''s savage development order is rampant. For the big prince''s people, they only need to stand up at the critical moment and control the puppet City Lord.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the plan couldn''t keep up with the change!


    The news of the wild pioneering order spread quickly. Tumel Sue bought the token naturally. However, the appearance of a conspirator disrupted the layout of all this; and Xu Nan and Gray''s intrusion led to a climax beyond the control of ordinary people!


    "According to Evelyn, the great prince himself is a very devout believer in the day Church..."


    "He didn''t expect that a plan carefully prepared by himself would be taken in by Fernando..."


    Xu Nan speculated maliciously.


    The fact is similar to Xu Nan''s guess.


    The secret of the city of wildfire let Fernando directly intervene in the matter. Although he did not send down the Oracle, he directly warned the big prince in the body of a saint, which scared the royal secret service personnel to flee the wildfire city directly.


    Then there was the night of heaven and purgatory in wildfire.


    After the incident, Fernando is supposed to be silent, and the big prince''s side, most of them are scared to death.


    Although he is a mortal, there are always some capable guys around him who can guess what happened in wildfire city.


    This kind of God, devil, legend chaos into the play, I''m afraid he has never seen such a long time.


    He should have retired in a hurry.


    But sometimes, it''s hard for human reason to overcome greed.


    For him, who is already 38 years old, the crown is so close that it is hard to give up.


    After confirming that Fernando had lost interest in the matter, he again ordered the city of wildfire to be tested.


    And Viscount mulu, which had been planted in the vicinity of wildfire city many years ago, finally played a role.


    Occupying the granary of sebalon is only the first step.


    If Xu Nan continues to yield, I''m afraid the next step is to directly send troops to take over the city''s defense.


    ¡­¡­


    "Politics is so complicated..."


    After listening to Evelyn''s analysis, Xu Nan shook his head. Although he had guessed something, he didn''t expect a change of a little viscount. There were so many twists and turns hidden behind his back.


    This is not the same as that in the online novels!


    Meet this kind of retarded villain, don''t you just finish it?


    Xu Nan is wronged.


    "Now that you understand the people behind mulu himself, what will you do?"


    Evelyn bit her lip and looked at Xu Nan expectantly.


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment:


    "it''s done!"


    Although it seems that the opponent has changed from Viscount mulu to Prince, it seems that his level has improved a lot, but this does not scare away the determination of Lord Xu to guard his emerald mine! On the contrary, Evelyn''s intelligence made him more alert!


    "Want to fight? No way


    "Laozi wants emerald mine for the sake of peaceful development, opening a sweatshop and becoming a capitalist."


    "Even if we really want to fight, we have to wait for Laozi to complete the commercial transformation and sell arms instead."


    For the big prince''s abacus, Xu Nan firmly said no!


    A little surprise flashed in Evelyn''s eyes, but she hesitated for a moment:


    "but my brother Wang''s strength..."


    Xu Nan waved his hand in a big way"It''s OK. Do you have the contact information of your brother Wang?"


    "That''s what you tell him..."


    "Wildfire city is contracted by us Stephenson


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Stephenson!


    When Xu Nan should have said the legendary Sky City, a little shock flashed in Evelyn''s eyes and immediately became relieved.


    Yes, only this name can represent Xu Nan''s arrogant behavior before.


    "Stephenson..."


    Evelyn''s expression was melancholy.


    The name was a little too distant and unfamiliar to her - many years ago, after awakening Caesar''s blood, she had supernatural spell like abilities, and was once considered by her teachers as one of the magic talents in a million. In order to avoid the struggle of the royal family, she hoped that the teacher could take him into Stephenson and become a member of the mage''s holy land, so as to stay away from the noise of the world.


    Unfortunately, young Evelyn was hit hard.


    Although her teacher is one of Stephenson''s travelers, she does not have the ability to replace Stephenson to collect mage apprentices. Moreover, although Evelyn''s casting talent is good, it''s because of Caesar''s blood, which has nothing to do with mage talent.


    When her teacher tried to seek a good road for her students through various channels, Evelyn waited for Stephenson''s official refusal letter.


    For this, her teacher is also very sorry, but also powerless.


    Stephenson has always been so strict. For the outside world, only the peerless magician can enter into it and become a member of the arcane palace.


    "I heard about Stephenson''s name when I was very young."


    After sorting out her thoughts, Evelyn pulled her hair and said with a relieved smile, "since Mr. Xu Nan belongs to Stephenson, I''m afraid no one in the eastern Kingdom dares to fight against you."


    No, I''m afraid. It''s absolute. Evelyn added.


    Although the main fighters of the kingdom are clamouring to flatten afalia, as long as Stephenson sends someone to calm down the situation, they will not dare to put another fart!


    Look at their attitude towards teachers.


    Evelyn''s teacher, who was only a mage who Stephenson was half a tourist, was only one step away from the legend. However, she had been worshipped as a court mage and respected by the Kingdom and other nobles.


    In fact, even Evelyn could easily ascend to the throne of the Rhine kingdom with the support of her teachers.


    Unfortunately, the teacher is not only her teacher, but also the teacher of the other three brothers and sisters; for Evelyn, it is enough to get the teacher''s extra preference, and she does not dare to expect more.


    The semi artifact portal, which she got by accident when she was young, managed to control the success under the guidance of her teacher.


    It is a pity that she has not yet found out the real mystery of the portal.


    "No, maybe I''ve got the secret of this portal..."


    Evelyn''s eyes twinkled at Xu Nan, and a certain belief in her heart strengthened a lot.


    did not know why. In the past, her royal highness, the four princesses of wisdom, did not even have a doubt of what Xu Nan had before.


    On weekdays, maybe she has already treated him as a monster?


    Evelyn''s mind is heavy here.


    Xu Nan''s mind over there is much simpler.


    Stephenson is the foundation of his foothold in the North!


    He believed that there were not many people on the northern continent who did not know the name of Stephenson.


    Even the political power of the eastern Kingdom and the theocratic power of the Church of the gods might have been a little later in front of Stephenson.


    This is not the old world with magic net everywhere, nor the southern land of the paradise of gods. Here is the nearly forgotten northern continent. The glory of the old arcane empire is still flashing, and the former civilization is still continuing.


    As everyone knows, Stephenson did not really retire. He hid in the aurora and watched the wind and grass in the northern continent.


    Maybe when the time is right, they will do it again.


    In the name of the arcane empire.


    When yutosan appeared at the junction of the earth and the shadow world, it was speculated that Stephenson would be born.


    unfortunately, the story of Yu tsosan finally ended up in a small town sung by the famous song dynasty. Later, it was accompanied by the royal highness of the princess of the Austrian Empire.


    But it is undeniable that Stephenson''s activity has been increasing over the years.


    When Xu Nan dared to pull Stephenson''s tiger skin banner, he saw the situation in the northern mainland.


    As for whether someone will break him up - joke, when he went to Stephen Sandberg?


    Ansouli has hinted so obvious, Luo mang also gave Xu Nan enough acquiescence, then everything will be natural.


    Xu Nan wants to make a sudden appearance in the northern mainland, even a small border town, but also needs enough background support.


    Anyway, Stephenson''s share of the booty will come!The emerald mine is so rich that Xu Nan can''t eat it alone.


    "Paradise lost is not yet born, but it has established an unprecedented cooperation with Stephenson, and the intention is obvious."


    "It''s just to cover up with Stephenson and try to test the reactions of the major forces in the subject matter world."


    "The teacher is dedicated to the lost paradise. It''s too hard. Let me, a little warlock, be the vanguard of paradise lost!"


    Xu Nan thought solemnly.


    This should be able to apply for more subsidies?


    Sure!


    With this in mind, Xu Nan''s eyes are also warm.


    ¡­¡­


    The big guys eat meat and the younger brothers drink some soup. This practice never makes a big mistake.


    Now Xu Nan only prays for a little. The so-called reliable person in ansuli''s mouth is not Emma!


    The real master Stephenson will stop here, and the brothers of the eastern kingdom will have to step back a little bit.


    Evelyn obviously thought of that, too.


    In the ensuing discussion, she became more active.


    Xu Nan originally wanted to use words to get more information from the four princesses, but he didn''t expect that he had not opened his mouth, but the other side was full of murmurs.


    A communication down, Xu Nan only feel dull.


    What is easy to get seems meaningless. As expected, this is the nature of men


    make complaints about Tucao, Xu Nan still make complaints about the possibility of cooperation between Evelyn and his colleagues.


    To be fair, wildfire city is very advantageous in geography and has not developed because of the lack of supporting industries.


    In the past, the celon wine was enough to make the sabaron family rich and famous in the north, which showed a lot of things.


    As long as there are enough good things, Xu Nan is confident that wildfire city will surpass Britain and catch up with the United States in a few years Ah, bah, more than most of the northern cities!


    But from a political and other point of view, wildfire is actually quite dangerous.


    This is the main traffic road in the north of the northern continent, and one of the most important contact points between the northern continent and the civilization of aifalia. Bantuo port in the East, quicksand land in the south, the eastern Kingdom, and the demons and ghosts in the western high mountains are all watching the changes in this land.


    Even with Stephenson''s tiger skin flag, without a bit of strength, Xu Nan can''t stand on.


    He has to have allies.


    and his four princesses are the best ally.


    Not to mention, the two sides have forged a deep friendship in the previous cooperation; the geographical location of the ice wind collar alone can protect wildfire city from further north dangers.


    Evelyn vaguely revealed that the reason why she came to the ice wind collar was that, on the one hand, she was inspired by her father, on the other hand, it was because of the hidden things of the ice wind collar.


    It''s said to have something to do with Caesar''s blood.


    Otherwise, the demons from the endless abyss will not grasp a crack in the plane and attack the ice wind collar every year.


    As for what it was, Evelyn wasn''t sure, just that time was not ripe.


    Make Xu Nan''s heart itch.


    I can''t help it. Influenced by the blood of the warlock Ron, he can''t see the baby''s dust!


    They had a heated discussion for a long time.


    Basically, some trade agreements and alliance agreements between new wildfire city and ice wind collar have been established. At present, these agreements are relatively empty, but they provide a basis for future cooperation between the two sides.


    "When it comes to trade..."


    Evelyn''s red face was full of excitement:


    "there is a very important thing that needs your help."


    Xu Nan big hand a wave, very generous: "but say no harm."


    "Well, the water you sold to us at a low price before is very effective. It is highly targeted and lethal to low-level demons. We want to order more water from you..."


    She put forward her idea carefully.


    Although this year''s demons have been defeated, but the scouts came to the news that the abyss was more and more impetuous, and she had to take more precautions.


    "What?"


    "Water for killing evil spirits?"


    Xu Nan looks confused. When can he make such strange things?


    Evelyn was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it''s my carelessness. You probably don''t know that the kind of alchemy potion has been praised by the people who lead the ice wind. Mr. changfengqi has correctly interpreted your hidden meaning and named it the water of eliminating demons."


    "Its original scientific name is -"


    "qinlele brand powerful hair growth agent."


    Xu Nan fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside wildfire.


    A line of black cavalry slowly came to the city, looking at the ruins of the mess, as well as the distant spot of spark.


    There was a glimmer of color in the eyes of the leading knight."Keep going


    He ordered.


    "Hold on!"


    All of a sudden, he reached out from the nearby ruins and suddenly lifted up a tiny shadow!


    That''s a girl!


    Dressed in strange clothes.


    The knight grabbed the girl, frowned and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m the fiancee of the Lord of wildfire city. Come here to find him!" she said


    "And who are you? Why catch me


    The knight was silent for a while. After a long time, he said in an astringent voice:


    "I am the fiance of miss tumelsu, the current master of wildfire city."


    The girl suddenly widened her eyes and showed a look of disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Paradise lost, unknown biological laboratory.


    In the simple office, John red eyes, repeatedly check the data of the experimental report.


    The assistant and the leaders of several groups stood by nervously looking at his boss.


    John''s expression was changeable. After a long time, he hissed:


    " That is to say, the final result shows that the so-called unknown biological samples detected by us after working overtime for several days are actually the tail of a gecko that has been mutated? "


    "And the mark of human blood..." The assistant added.


    The other group leaders were embarrassed.


    "Xu Nan What the hell is this guy thinking? "


    All of a sudden, John was hysterical. He pulled his tie and threw the Research Report on his desk. His red eyes filled with blood. He looked like a werewolf who had been blessed with bloodlust:


    "we are the [unknown biology experimental center]!"


    "Doesn''t he understand the unknown?"


    "What the hell, the unknown, the creatures!"


    John vented his anger wildly.


    The rest of them were silent and did not dare to say a word.


    Recalling the hard work of working overtime these days, they also feel resentful and embarrassed!


    They are high-end technicians. They are so fooled by a little warlock!


    In fact, the items that Xu Nan sent two times before, whether they were miraku grass or the abnormal variant of the God of seven blood, were very valuable items!


    Even the abnormal variants of the God of seven blood have attracted the attention of the senior management, and they have been taken over by the fourth division, which has more powerful R & D strength. In fact, taking over is actually taking over the achievements and taking credit. This kind of thing is common even in the relatively pure unknown biological laboratory.


    For such things, strong as John himself, also because the level in the laboratory is not high enough and can only choose to swallow his anger.


    For most technicians, John is easy to get along with, but only those who get along with him day and night know that if this guy gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    But this time, he was so calm that he didn''t go to the supervisor''s office to roar.


    Everyone guessed privately that it was because Xu Nan quickly sent the third sample, that is, the gecko tail.


    With the previous two experiences, it''s easy to misjudge - at least John and his men think it''s one of the rarest creatures in the world.


    Therefore, for the first time, John did not report to the competent center, but quietly took his staff to work overtime. He vowed to make some achievements to show the bureaucrats.


    However, the result made him a little nervous.


    in fact, a report was made a few days ago, and a team confirmed that the tail sent by Xu Nan was more than 98% consistent with a gecko of the opposite sex in terms of blood code.


    But that kind of gecko is not a rare creature.


    John rejected the report and hoped to go into further analysis. For this reason, he even borrowed the expensive equipment from the next laboratory. After paying human and super high expenses, he finally got all the results he wanted.


    This is just the tail of an ordinary gecko.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, everyone was silent.


    "I''m going to the daily Council."


    John pulled off his tie completely: "I''m going to complain about Xu Nan!"


    "I don''t want to see this man''s name again. If I meet him again, I will kill him myself!"


    "It''s said that he is very good at writing small reports. Do you have any similar ability?"


    John looked at it for a week, and all of them were shaking and shaking their heads.


    I''m kidding. Xu Nan is famous for his ability to write essays in the paradise lost. With the relationship between Luo Mang and the lion king, who dares to slander him in the daily Parliament?


    It is said that even the president of the parliament, ophy, has a shady py relationship with Xu Nan.


    "Boss Forget it, forget it... "


    The assistant tried to persuade him: "Mr. Xu Nan may have made a mistake by accident..."


    "Wrong?"


    John sneered, "then charge!"


    "According to the price of the regular warlock, he will be charged a fee


    "I remember that in order to prevent other people from using ordinary biological specimens to increase the workload of the laboratory, are there relevant penalties?"


    The assistant nodded stiffly.


    "However, he is walking like a VIP channel, which is not subject to punishment regulations."


    The atmosphere in the office froze for a moment.


    "Really, there''s no way to get rid of that guy?"


    Some hostages doubted: "if we delay our work so blatantly, can we really do whatever we want with our backing?"The others looked at the man with silly eyes, and the words on their faces clearly said: Yes, you can do whatever you like


    John clenched his hands on the desk.


    He was just about to say something when there was a knock on the door.


    "Mr. John? Someone''s looking for it. "


    A timid voice rang out.


    "Don''t you see the regular meeting?" The assistant snapped: "who dares to disturb you at will?"


    The female voice was silent for a moment:


    "the visitor said there was something very important..."


    The assistant said impatiently:


    "give me some more important things later, and then..."


    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded:


    "ah, are you busy?"


    "I''ll go to the next lab and have a look."


    "Mr. John is really diligent."


    At the sound, John''s nerves were tense. Suddenly, he opened his hand and snapped:


    "let him in!"


    The assistant was stunned for a moment. His face changed. He rushed out and dragged Xu Nan into the office!


    Bang!


    The door of the office was closed, leaving the new intern looking confused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Xu Nan, who had just finished the long talk with Evelyn, was somewhat surprised and felt the blade like eyes around her.


    Something''s wrong.


    In such a small office, so many big men


    He looked at John, and his eyes were even worse - isn''t this guy a human being? What''s the mess today? They said it was a regular meeting, but in fact it was a regular meeting??? Huh?


    Xu Nan suddenly got a little frightened!


    What do they want when they pull themselves in?


    His eyes became a little flustered.


    "Ha ha Mr. Xu Nan, do you still have some self-knowledge? "


    John looked at him with malice.


    Xu Nan snapped:


    "don''t mess around, I have backstage people!"


    The rest of the people looked at Xu Nan angrily.


    John coughed, and his eyes were sharp. "Can we do evil with the backstage?"


    "With backstage, can you play with us wantonly?"


    "If you have a backstage, can you send a broken gecko''s tail to the top laboratory in paradise lost?"


    Xu Nan realized the problem now.


    He ran over and picked up the Research Report of the laboratory and was immediately happy:


    "your efficiency is very high!"


    "The origin of this gecko''s tail has been solved so quickly Well, the mossy gecko species have been mutated... "


    "How to protect the life of suspected blood Rangers? It''s amazing. It can be analyzed? "


    Xu Nan repeatedly exclaimed.


    John didn''t eat it at all. He just said coldly, "Mr. Xu Nan, do you know how much time, energy and cost we spent on this gecko tail?"


    Xu Nan''s heart a Deng, can''t be looking for me to ask for money?


    In fact, he came here today to ask about the progress of gecko tail and seven blood god teratogenesis. After all, the efficiency of the laboratory has always been good. If he could, he wanted to know more about Elliott''s movements earlier.


    This research report has benefited him a lot.


    But isn''t the unknown biology laboratory rewarding the unknown specimen?


    "Why take money?"


    Xu Nanli asked boldly, "isn''t this an unknown creature?"


    John''s eyes widened: "of course not!"


    "What unknown creature is the grey gecko of lichen plain?" The assistant also make complaints about Tucao.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "but to me, it is an unknown creature!"


    "You don''t know that''s what biology lab means?"


    In the office, it was ten degrees cold.


    The crowd was speechless.


    "What I don''t know is, of course, unknown, right?"


    Xu Nan was upright and vigorous.


    John was so tired and his blood pressure was rising that he almost fainted.


    After a long time, he said hoarsely:


    "in any case, you must compensate us for this matter."


    Xu Nan sneered: "what about the abnormal variant of the God of seven blood?"


    "I remember that specimen should be very valuable, right? My bonus hasn''t been paid yet? How is your research going? I remember I had the right to consult? "


    The crowd breathed.


    John is even more pale!


    No way.


    The mutant of the God of seven blood was robbed by another laboratory. Even John couldn''t check the latest progress.But they can''t tell Xu Nan about it.


    It will affect the reputation of the laboratory.


    John was afraid that Xu Nan would ask about this, because he had to carry the pot!


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s still under study for the time being... " His tone was empty.


    Xu Nan''s observation skills had been full for a long time. He immediately pursued the victory and said:


    "I remember that I reserved the right of recourse before the award was issued?"


    "I, I want my specimen back now!"


    In the office, people bowed their heads sadly.


    John sat down on the chair.


    "Sorry, Mr. Xu Nan, we really can''t..." He tried to explain to Xu Nan.


    But his heart was cold.


    He had known Xu Nan''s legends for a long time.


    This man is a devil.


    Once he catches the handle, I''m afraid he will never climb out of the pit!


    His cousin Sean, who was sent to the earth by him, is a perfect example!


    He tried to reconcile with Xu Nan in the most formulaic language.


    But I was ready to be blackmailed.


    Fortunately, the supervisor should not blame me for this


    When he thinks that.


    Who knows Xu Nan''s words turn to the front:


    "OK, you should study the teratogenesis first."


    "I have something here. You can watch it for me first."


    "But this time I must stress that no one can know that I have to take it back at any time!"


    In John''s surprised eyes, Xu Nan''s palm, more than a strange brilliant blue scale.


    "Is this?"


    John took the scale.


    The instinct to study made his heart thump.


    "A lovely girl The remains. "


    Xu Nan''s tone is a little heavy.


    "But I suspect there is something strange in it. I can feel the taste of life..."


    "So I ask you to study it yourself."


    "Because I can trust your business ability And character. "


    The office was silent again.


    Some people even lower their heads in shame.


    Our side treats Mr. Xu Nan so aggressively, but the other side returns good for evil


    This scale can be seen by the discerning eye.


    At the same time, its significance to Mr. Xu Nan is probably extraordinary.


    John''s nose suddenly soured and felt a strong sense of trust.


    Xu Nan''s hand gently rested on his shoulder in a solemn tone:


    "then please!"


    At that moment, John''s mind was blank, and all of a sudden, his blood was pouring up:


    "don''t worry, I won''t let you down! We will stick to the news of this scale to the end! "


    "Also, the research report just now shows that this gecko tail is a good material for making induction props."


    "Mr. Xu Nan trusts our first division so much that we can''t repay you. If you don''t have any other needs, I''ll process the tail of the gecko later..."


    Xu Nan slightly a Leng, still have this kind of good thing?


    So, pretending to be excited, he clenched John''s hand: "thank you. Mr. John is such a good man."


    Touch of dementia!


    Since the effect just now is good, of course, it is to continue to increase efforts!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The attribute of charm sometimes hurts, but in fact, in daily life, it often plays an incredible role.


    For example, you in the unknown biological laboratory have itchy teeth that hate Xu Nan hate before, but when they come into contact with each other formally, they just feel that this little marshal is more amiable, elegant and easy-going, and has a pleasant breeze in talking and laughing In short, what adjective is easy to use on any adjective!


    After a while, Xu Nan and the men and women in the first division were all together.


    "It''s no wonder that warlock Ron wants to outsource the unknown biological laboratory, and they don''t know where they found this group of technology houses. It''s not only excellent in business, but also naive and lovely!"


    Xu Nan sits in the VIP lounge, cocking his legs and drinking coffee. Watching John do it himself and working overtime to deal with the gecko tail, Xu Nan can''t help but feel this emotion.


    With his super charm, it is not a problem to smooth out this group of technicians. Soon, he found out the whereabouts of the abnormal variants of the God of seven blood.


    "And such things as cutting Hu?"


    "Is the mustache on my head?"


    Xu Nan didn''t make a fuss, but felt a little funny. It seems that the thing is really valuable. He thought about it and did not choose to scare the snake. Instead, he wrote a small composition


    (cough) this time, I''m not writing a small report, but I''m saying hello to ophy. I think people in the fourth division of the laboratory will not do this kind of thing. They cut off the deformities more for performance and research, but the other Ron''s experts at the top said it was not good.


    No matter what, Xu Nan should give a vaccination first. After all, when the Research Report on teratogenesis comes out, he can get hold of it. In fact, he doesn''t care much about who did the research.


    Before long, the induction props in John''s mouth had been processed.


    It''s just the shape that makes Xu Nan a little surprised.


    "This is..."


    "Well?"


    Under Xu Nan''s puzzled gaze, John raised his head with pride: "according to your request, I made it quickly, extracted the important blood components in the tail, and made this [super sensitive hair]!"


    "It looks like a hair, but inside it is mixed with a variety of induction drugs and alchemy lines..."


    "It''s a pity that my cousin Sean is not here. His alchemy in this field is very excellent. If he does it himself, he might do it more delicately."


    Xu Nan took the blue hair, and couldn''t help asking:


    "is this a carry on thing?"


    "In other words, when I use it, if I take it out and blow it, I can produce 18000 points..."


    Obviously, John doesn''t know the old stem of journey to the west, but his expression is numb:


    "well, there is no such technology at present..."


    Xu Nan waved and inserted the blue hair on his forehead with great interest.


    Don''t say, this induction filigree is very soft, with strong concealment, quickly integrated into Xu Nan''s thick black hair, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell.


    "What does it sense?" Xu Nan asked while looking in the mirror.


    "Electors of the gods, purgatory visitors, abyssal monsters All right. Once these creatures get close, the sensing hair will react! "


    John explained: "of course, at your request, we also added the blood code of the bloodranger. When it comes near, it will also react quickly."


    Xu Nan nodded and was very satisfied with the black technology.


    In fact, the alchemy technology of Paradise Lost is very developed. As a minor in alchemy, Xu Nan is a little behind. At present, only inflatable puppets and powerful hair lotion are skilled. He has hardly mastered the rest of the alchemy items.


    "We can''t forget the sideline business in the future."


    Xu Nan gently stroked the magic induction hair, waved goodbye to the people in the first division, and at the same time made up his mind:


    "this kind of inflatable puppet should still have a market


    "As for qinlele brand powerful hair lotion I didn''t expect that Evelyn was so powerful that she developed it into water for killing evil spirits. It''s necessary to expand the production line


    With this in mind, Xu Nan is somewhat melancholy.


    His hard-working anonymous city is still on the earth, although the flow of fire came, but can not carry the entire underground city to follow.


    I''m afraid we have to start from scratch.


    "From the beginning, from the beginning."


    "I don''t believe that with my wisdom and beauty, I can''t make a small border town!"


    With the oath of beating chicken blood for himself, Lord Xu quietly returned to his residence.


    At this moment, the party has come to an end, most people are drunk - Xu Nan can understand them, after all, these days, their nerves are tense, it is time to relax.


    People who are not drunk are a few. Either Evelyn is more reserved, or akun and Roxon are powerful people who have been immune to alcohol.Of course, the Xiangren guards who followed the envoys were still sober and conscientious in guarding the safety of the city Lord''s residence.


    Xu Nan especially likes this.


    He even thought about incorporating this elephant tribe for a long time.


    Anyway, he is not really a ghost envoy. As for the kingdom of gems, well, he has a gem book in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to touch it. It is more dangerous than pink book!


    Sister Lu Honghong, who is the first legend on earth, is afraid of being controlled by the book of gems. She left this hot potato to herself. If Xu Nan didn''t hold this wonderful prop of pink book and could suppress it, she might have become a puppet of the book at this time.


    Therefore, the search for the kingdom of gems is on hold.


    As for how to send the elephants away, Xu Nan still had to think about it carefully, not too perfunctory.


    If he easily damaged his reputation and image, it would be too bad for him to have the status of God emissary and the Savior aura of saving Elephant Man tribe.


    "Ordinary elephant people listen to Jack."


    "That Jack has a lot of thoughts and is hard to deal with. It seems that he needs to make up a more detailed story..."


    When Xu Nan was trying to figure out how to make use of the cheap labor of the elephant man tribe.


    Outside suddenly ran in a guard on duty!


    This guy is very tall and strong. At first glance, he is the kind of simple guy, and his voice is particularly loud:


    "report to the Lord of the city!"


    "There is a girl outside the gate who wants to see you. She says she is your fiancee!"


    The voice was like the roar of a lion, and those who were drunk were suddenly awakened.


    "The fiancee of the Lord of the city?"


    They were shocked and then discussed in a very gossipy way.


    Ah Kun and Evelyn are showing different colors. Only Roxon was not interested.


    Where did Xu Nan''s fiancee come to wonder


    "I guess it''s bluffing, isn''t it? Get rid of it


    "Yes


    The man left immediately.


    However, before long, he came back panting:


    "report to the Lord of the city!"


    "There is a group of knights waiting outside the city, and their leader says he wants to see you. He said he was your fiance


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    From the wine table came the sound of falling three times.


    This time, it''s not gossip discussion, but everyone wakes up.


    "Good guy, it''s fiancee and fiance''s..."


    Roxon was shocked.


    Xu Nan was angry: "how can I have a fiance? Let me go


    As soon as his voice fell, a big hand suddenly took him by the shoulder and went to the next corner.


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes on it. It was gray who hadn''t seen him for a long time!


    In his hand, he was still holding little Lina, who was abandoned by his parents at the scene, and was falling asleep.


    "There''s something I forgot to tell you."


    Gray is addicted to taking care of her baby recently. After waking up, she has been holding Lina for a moment. It is estimated that little Lina has touched a chord in this high-ranking mercenary - or she may have been hit by that sneeze and his brain is missing a string. Whatever it is, Xu Nan is happy to see.


    Although the lion king and his wife performed very well in the double moon square that night, they were really incompetent in bringing babies.


    Don''t you see, the lady twisted the body of the goddess of ice and snow into candy and fed it to Lina. After that, she directly left her child at the scene. It is estimated that she only remembered to pretend to be forced together with the lion king. The husband and wife walked away in a very handsome way, leaving only chicken feathers on the ground, and little Lina, who was pathetically dissolving the saint''s body.


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to neglect the little ancestor. The agreement between him and the lion king was still valid. Since Gray was willing to help lead people, it could not be better.


    But now, with the appearance of gray, Xu Nan has a very bad premonition.


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    Gray scratched his head. "You have a fiance."


    "Fuck you." Xu Nan was angry.


    "Tumelsu has a fiance." Gray coughed.


    "What does he want to find tumelsu and I Xu Nan..." Speaking of this, Xu Nan suddenly froze.


    Especially, if you want to control wildfire City, you have to continue to play tumelsu!


    "Wait Isn''t this a big man in men''s wear? Why is there a fiance? "


    Xu Nan''s mentality collapsed.


    But think carefully, it is normal that there is a long engagement between nobles.


    As long as I don''t meet the male protagonist of the divorce stream novels.


    What is a fiance? Just give up!


    Xu Nan waved his hand and just wanted the elephants to drive away the visitors. Gray then said:


    "the fiance of tumelsu is the city master of bantuo port."Xu Nan''s hand was frozen in the air.


    "Bantuo port..."


    He pondered.


    Wildfire is the only port to the sea, a rich port city, the real pearl of the north.


    "I heard that they had made an engagement early, but they had little contact with each other. As a matter of fact, tumelsu has been locked up all the time, and the guy can''t help it if he wants to see him. "


    Gray coughed. "I don''t know why he''s here. Maybe he heard some rumors and wanted to have a piece of the cake?"


    Xu Nan pondered: "well, I understand the fiance; what''s going on with the fiancee?"


    Gray also showed confusion.


    At this time, Xu Nan''s remaining light, suddenly caught a glimpse of Xiao Lina awake.


    Her big eyes rolled for a moment, revealing a trace of joy. Suddenly, there were two pairs of underpants with different colors in her hands!


    This familiar feeling!


    Xu Nan suddenly remembers something. Before gray reacts, he skillfully takes off her underwear from xiaolina''s hand, turns her back and says to the elephant man guard:


    "let them go to the city."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    On the narrow streets of the city.


    The three knights in black moved forward slowly. Their eyes kept sweeping through the abandoned buildings around them. Their eyes became more serious.


    They had not never been to wildfire City, and they were also aware of the city''s former appearance. Now it has become this way, they have to be somewhat shocked.


    What happened to wildfire that night?


    The knight at the front did not say a word. On the contrary, he talked with the girl beside him and kept asking the truth:


    "after all, what''s the relationship between you and the master of wildfire city?"


    "Don''t think I''ll give up when I''m silent!"


    "I think that guy must be a bit abnormal, but he doesn''t like a man."


    Qin Lele was puzzled.


    By virtue of the pen given by Fibonacci, she successfully wrote her own destiny in the prediction of iceberg, escaped from the Heaven Kingdom of internal worries and external difficulties, and fell into the shadow world.


    As a robber from the sky, the shadow world is like a fish in water for Qin Lele. With the divinity given by McKen, Qin Lele quickly locked in Xu Nan''s position and arrived in wildfire city.


    It''s just that the coordinates are not so accurate after all. When we reach the outskirts, we have to walk a long way to find Xu Nan.


    Qin Lele thinks that it is not difficult to see that this thing should be a real artifact with the awe degree of Fernando to the prediction of iceberg. He has written down his identity on it, and things should be stable.


    However, I didn''t expect that Xu Nan''s face had not been seen. Unexpectedly, Xu Nan''s fiance suddenly appeared!


    Even if the fiancee, what is the fiance?


    Even though Qin Lele has always been a little devil, he is a little dizzy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Xu Nan, but that she has been imprisoned by felando these days. She also vaguely knows Xu Nan''s professional background, and her worry is more profound.


    "It''s said that 95% of the people in Ron warlock''s profession will gradually become abnormal..."


    The girl''s heart sighs: "the remaining five percent of the people, is will quickly metamorphosis out!"


    "It''s normal that Xu Nan can''t hold on to it. After all, not everyone can be as good as me when facing the pressure of the gods."


    For a moment, Qin Lele''s heart is infinite sad, and she looks more and more at the Black Knight around her.


    In particular, the other party pretended to be silent, which made Qin Lele''s anger more and more intense.


    In the dark of the night, this mood easily ferments.


    All of a sudden, she had an impulse to kill her on the spot!


    Just as the thought rose, the knight suddenly took hold of the reins and took a look at her.


    At this time, Qin Lele noticed that his pupil was actually vertical!


    "Dragon veins..."


    Such words came to her mind.


    "This young lady, no matter what happened to sue and you, I think it will end up in the end."


    The knight''s voice was low and magnetic: "I can feel something extraordinary about you, but if you see me as an enemy, you will surely choose the wrong opponent."


    "I don''t mean to you rashly because of your hostility. After all, I know Su''s charm. You and I are poor people who sink into it It''s just that there is only one winner in this world. "


    "I''m sorry, tumelsu is mine. Bantuo harbor and quicksand land had a marriage contract, which was sacred - it was established under the witness of the treasure dragon and the snow goddess. Mortals can''t change it or profane it. "


    "That''s it, young lady."


    Then he turned over and dismounted.


    Qin Lele is still trying to figure out who tumelsu is. This action scares her. The instinct of flying bandits makes her retreat quickly and hide in the shadow!


    However, the other party did not launch an attack, he just looked at her in the shadow quite gentlely, and her voice gradually softened:


    "in the shadow, it is not safe."


    "Since you are also here to look for Sue, please go ahead."


    "Here comes the Lord''s house."


    Fifty meters away, surrounded by a large number of ruins, the poor city Lord''s residence was full of lights and laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s reception room.


    Xu Nan stood on his back and walked back and forth.


    With no desire or desire on his face, Ge Lei continues to hold Xiao Lina and coax her to sleep. This scene makes Xu Nan despise her, but what makes him feel speechless is that there are not a few people who want to coax Xiao Lina to sleep. For example, at this moment, the black cat, who is closely related to the goddess of ice and snow, looks at GE Lei with admiration.


    This guy is mostly jealous that gray can be so close to little Lina, but he seems to have had the opportunity to cultivate feelings with little Lina that night, but he doesn''t cherish it In fact, if the lady knew that she had been running around the streets of wildfire with little Lina in her mouth, maybe even the immortal curse of snow goddess might not have saved her life."You don''t have to worry so much."


    Gray leisurely said: "the Lord of bantuo port heard that he was a gentleman. There are few gentlemen and knights in these days. In the north, I don''t know how many girls dream of marrying him."


    "It''s a pity that this guy didn''t know which link was wrong. He met Miss Su in a hunting many years ago, and then he never forgot. He even initiated a lot of relationships to propose marriage. Finally, he got married under the witness of their families and religions. Unfortunately, due to Miss Su''s willfulness, they didn''t fix the marriage date, so you can give up marriage at any time, as long as you can The dragon and the goddess of ice and snow... "


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches.


    You are just a little high-level mercenary!


    Why do you talk about the treasure dragon and snow goddess like talking about the second aunt next door and the fourth uncle at the end of the lane!


    Obviously, after a wave of insight with Xu Nan, not only Xu Nan himself, but also gray also drifted a lot.


    Not to mention the goddess of ice and snow for the time being, despite the fact that her holy body is reduced to the food rations of little Lina, there are not many people who can do anything about her in the whole multiverse. It is really her blood mold to meet that lady; as for the treasure dragon, it is a famous figure active in the northern mainland, and its actual influence is second only to the sleeping Kunyu ice dragon among the dragon clan.


    How did the two lords of bantuo know.


    "I''m not worried about him."


    Xu Nan tells the truth.


    The fiance or something can be repudiated. In any case, this is also the strong point of warlock Ron, but the fiancee makes Xu Nan a little sensitive.


    He vaguely knew the identity of the other party, but some did not believe it.


    The reason why he is so anxious now is that the process of waiting for confirmation is indeed a bit difficult.


    After all, the only thing that Xu Nan''s team didn''t let go after the war was that he didn''t let him go to heaven.


    "If it''s not for her, it''s just messing around. Just get rid of it."


    Xu Nan thought about it, and finally something came from there.


    He is still the bodyguard of the giant elephant man:


    "report to the Lord of the city!"


    "Your fiance and fiancee are waiting at the door!"


    "Among them, viscount gehrich, the city Lord of bantuo port, sent a message."


    Xu Nan nodded excitedly:


    "let them in!"


    "Well? What does the message mean? "


    At the door of the reception room, a skilful knight in black came in and knelt on one knee. After saluting, he said respectfully:


    "dear Lord of wildfire City, miss tumelsu, my master, viscount gehrich, has asked me to send my sincere greetings to you. Since the wildfire incident, he has been on tenterhooks. Recently, he has heard that some people want to do harm to you, so he simply himself I''ve come to visit with a team; but it''s late at night, and I hear that you have guests waiting for you, so I won''t disturb you today. "


    "The fifty Knights of port Banto are now stationed outside the city at your disposal; as for the Viscount himself, he will make an official visit in the daytime tomorrow."


    With that, the knight bowed deeply and was ready to step back.


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    This guy is a little strange. Bantuo port and wildfire city are only three days away. If you want to come over and have a look, you can come earlier. If you don''t come early, you will not come late. Now, you will come at midnight, and you will make a pretence to attract people''s appetite This doesn''t match what Gray said about tumelsu''s dog licking device!


    All of a sudden, Xu Nan felt that her head was hot and her blue hair stood up abruptly, illuminating the whole reception room and attracting everyone''s attention!


    Super sensitive hair!


    "Enemies?"


    Xu Nan is a little wary.


    It only reacts when the emissary, the devil, the devil, or Eliot himself comes near; he just got the prop from paradise lost, but he didn''t expect it would come into use so soon.


    But before he could react, a shadow suddenly rushed in and rushed directly.


    "Wow


    Qin Lele hung on Xu Nan like a koala bear and began to cry without saying a word.


    The joy in Xu Nan''s heart has been diluted a lot.


    Although these days worry was put down, but he saw Qin Lele cry so sad, also some were infected.


    Even, he had other worries. After the war of the secret land, she went to heaven with Macon, and has only come back. I don''t know how much she has suffered


    "No matter how heartless this guy is, he is still just a child..."


    Xu Nan can understand her feelings.


    So he gently hugged Qin Lele and gave the rest a wink.


    They all stepped down with interest.


    In the reception room, only Xu Nan and Qin Lele were left.


    The latter cried for a long time and then stopped slightly.


    "Xu Nan, I have a hard life.""After Macon''s son of a bitch ran away, I was caught by felando, who committed all kinds of crimes, and abused me every day..."


    She was crying about what happened these days.


    Xu Nan''s heart a tight, immediately nameless anger gushed into his heart!


    Fernando!


    Abuse every day!


    His hands trembled, he gently held Qin Lele''s small face, bit his teeth and asked, "what did he do to you?"


    God of the day!


    This revenge, I must revenge!


    He swore in his heart.


    Qin Lele thought about it for a while and replied with a cry: "he asks me to copy books every day, copy a lot of books, hum..."


    "Ha?"


    Xu Nan is confused.


    "What else?" He couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Lele widened his eyes: "no more."


    "That''s not enough!" She said in a right voice.


    Xu Nan touched the super sensation hair on her head and wondered:


    "do you have any misunderstanding about the word" do evil all the time... "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    For Xu Nan, Qin Lele''s experience in the kingdom of heaven is a bit strange.


    At least it seems that Fernando is not a pure villain to himself


    Although it''s really painful for a junior high school girl to copy the complicated ice cube prophecy every day, there is nothing else that can not be taken care of. It''s very strange.


    What''s more, Qin Lele, such a small figure, should be no different from a mole ant for the God of the day, but he deliberately left her down. I''m afraid there is something hidden in this, which makes Xu Nan have to think deeply.


    But in any case, Qin Lele''s safe return is a happy event worthy of celebration.


    In particular, she also brought back some valuable information that she had been searching for in the kingdom of God.


    These intelligence and Xu Nan''s known information are superimposed together.


    The context of the wildfire incident became clearer and more complete.


    "It was Fernando who planned all this."


    "It''s just that he really listened to the iceberg prophecy?"


    Xu Nan was a little puzzled: "didn''t he have suffered a loss in the prediction of iceberg? Why should Bo rebellious and continue to follow the prophecy of the divine wand


    Qin Lele shook his head.


    She opened her mouth, and some things still didn''t mean to say. Although she was willing to believe Xu Nan, she believed it was the same thing, and everyone would have their own secrets.


    In addition, Fibonacci, who is a treasure bag of wisdom, exhorts her not to expose her existence to anyone, so her escape can only be interpreted as an accident - the shadow world unexpectedly bumps into the palace of the day.


    Poor shadow world, once again became the object of the back pot.


    On this explanation, Xu Nan even made a more in-depth analysis and association: the fuse of the time in wildfire city is the blood Ranger named Eliot, who seems to have an indescribable relationship with the shadow world. Is it possible that this group of cosmic rogues, who are always behind the scenes, are also ready to move?


    Unfortunately, there is too little information, and he can''t figure out why.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the power of the Heavenly Kingdom has been greatly weakened.


    Fairlando has no time to take care of the dark world''s collision with the daytime palace. Is his father chasing Barnes around the universe? So that their hometown has been sneak attack, have not taken care of?


    "By the way, do you have a clue to McCann?"


    Xu Nan always felt that there was a bigger secret behind the running of the God of conspiracy, ah bah, the God of treasure chest.


    He couldn''t have been really responsible for what gray Eagle castle or Lu Honghong had done.


    In addition, his elder brother, the God of wealth, is the right arm of Fernando. Running on the road is more of a gesture.


    But according to Qin Lele, it seems that this guy really can''t live or die.


    The most direct evidence is that the number of treasure boxes around the universe has not been updated these days.


    For this reason, people especially miss the God of the treasure chest, and Qin Lele''s faith feedback is even stronger - it''s really a rather ironic thing, at least when McKen was there, their faith didn''t seem to be so devout.


    "No


    Qin Lele thought: "Xu Nan, I always feel something is wrong."


    Xu Nan smell speech a Leng: "you say."


    When, this heartless female junior high school students also began to realize that it is not right?


    This shows how obvious this anomaly is.


    secretly make complaints about himself.


    Qin Lele said seriously: "it''s OK that the old boy Macon elected me as a voter for no reason. Fernando, who committed all kinds of evil, actually tried to test me Although he was asking me to copy books, in fact, I understood that he wanted me to contact the ancient divine language. When he talked with me before, there was a meaning between the lines that I would betray Macon and turn to him... "


    Xu Nan touched his nose and refused to comment.


    Qin Lele continued: "plus some things I met before Although I can''t tell you all about it, I''ve met a lot of adventures a long time ago, and I have a lot of treasures on my body... "


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches.


    Holding back his admiration, he thought for a moment:


    "do you mean that you have something hidden in you that those powerful forces covet?"


    Qin Lele looked at him and said solemnly:


    "No


    "I mean to say


    "Can I be the protagonist in the legend?"


    Xu Nan:


    What is the girl thinking?


    Do you think you are the leading role in this adventure?


    This kind of standard, Xu Nan met at least two!


    The two guys, one of them, followed the standard line of dragon arrogance in the early days of online writing: brother Jun Yi, who had beautiful women and fortune, finally embarked on the test road of the arcane empire. When he came back, he did not know whether he had inherited the throne of the arcane Empire;The other is an obvious counter attack journey: Song Xiaocheng, who has won the throne of fear and reached a secret py agreement with ophy, will develop his own power at the bottom level. When this mysterious magician meets him again, he does not know how many more fathers he will have


    These two people are obviously more like the protagonist than Qin Lele!


    Not to mention Xin''er, who has gone to the Pantheon to develop, ah Kun, who is quite invincible after the topping, ah Tang, the first legend of the earth, Hong Hong Hong, the first legend of the earth, and little Lina, who is still in her infancy!


    These people casually carry one out, the city management team leader''s "protagonist halo" will have to dim a lot.


    Compared with them, Qin Lele is a sister!


    Xu Nan ha ha a smile, originally wanted to speak sarcasm.


    It was just that he suddenly thought about it.


    These people seem to be the people around them.


    And what qualifications do you have to ridicule Qin Lele?


    He thought seriously: "I seem to be the weakest and most unlike the protagonist among us..."


    The next second, his smile began to harden.


    "You should have a chance."


    City Lord Xu is a little disappointed.


    Qin Lele obviously didn''t notice Xu Nan''s loss and happily wiped away her tears:


    "really?"


    "If I''m really the protagonist, I can do whatever I want."


    "What do you want?" Xu Nan warned


    Qin Lele nodded shyly.


    Xu Nan skillfully interrupted a small evil hand, exhortation way: "not easy to come back, first go to rest."


    "I have something else to do."


    Qin Lele reluctantly leaned over: "in the middle of the night, what else do you want to do?"


    Xu Nan nununuo mouth, pointing to the paper and pen on the table, said solemnly:


    "write threatening letters."


    "There''s a guy who doesn''t like my territory. I have to write something for someone to take over and let him go."


    Qin Lele blinked: "what if he meets difficulties?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "then I can''t blame me, I will make him in a dilemma."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Because of the unexpected visit of the city owner of bantuo port, the dinner party is coming to an end.


    Most of the guests were already drunk and were properly arranged with the help of the elephant guards.


    As for ah Kun, he has never been an object to worry about.


    Evelyn also left early for a rest. She will return to Bingfeng collar tomorrow. After all, she has been away from the territory for a long time.


    After settling in Qin Lele, Xu Nan''s most important thing now is to say hello to his Highness the great prince of the eastern kingdom.


    After all, viscount mulu, it''s good to be wise.


    He got the secret contact information of his Highness from Evelyn and was thinking of writing a threatening letter to scare off the plot against wildfire.


    "Threatening letter?"


    After knowing the whole story of the matter, Qin Lele had no previous interest.


    She yawned lazily: "just write as you please."


    Xu Nan nodded, but immediately some worry.


    Although Xu Nan is a good writer, he wrote a letter of report, but he didn''t write the threatening letter. He didn''t have any thoughts for a time.


    When he looked at Qin Lele, he suddenly thought about it, and his tone became softer and more kind:


    "Lele."


    Qin Lele got goose bumps in an instant.


    She looked at Xu Nan in shock: "what do you want?"


    Xu Nan coughed: "you junior high school students, do not want to often write composition?"


    "I think it''s been a long time since I left school, and I can''t fall behind in terms of language and writing ability."


    "You say that you have copied to Fernando every day these days. You think you have made great progress in Chinese."


    "This task is up to you."


    Qin Lele shook his head like a rattle!


    Xu Nan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her:


    "it''s OK. I''m normal. Relax and write."


    "Threatening letter or something, just write it casually."


    "You see, as the master of a city, I have a lot of things to do. I''ll have to talk with a Kun in a moment. This task will be given to you! After all, you are also the leader of the city management of the unknown city. Do you want to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the city Lord


    "Tomorrow morning, I will see that letter on my desk in my study."


    After that, he put the pen and paper in Qin Lele''s hand and left without saying anything.


    Qin Lele scratched her head. Although she knew what Xu Nan wanted to express, she had never talked about threatening letters in Chinese class!


    In fact, even if she did, she would not listen.


    Fernando didn''t teach her how to write threatening letters!


    She took a pen and paper, hesitated for a long time, and suddenly came to her mind.


    Outside the reception hall, a simple looking elephant called out:


    "you, yes, you."


    "Come here for a second."


    "The Lord of the city has a task for you."


    Three minutes later, the flying bandit successfully tossed the pot and went to sleep happily.


    Only the elephant apprentice Jack naively holding a pen and paper, repeatedly thinking about Qin Lele''s requirements.


    "Threatening letter?"


    "What do you mean by God?"


    "Just write as you like?"


    Jack pondered over and over Qin Lele''s words.


    In fact, he was very reluctant to take over the job. However, he could see that Qin Lele had a lot to do with the God emissary. Although he was still young, he might be the adopted daughter-in-law?


    Now the whole elephant man tribe is counting on the envoy, whether he has the ability to find the kingdom of gems or not, but what he has done to save everyone from the great secret place that is about to collapse is real.


    This kindness, for a while and a half, is not over.


    Jack himself is relatively reliable, but he really doesn''t understand how to write a threatening letter.


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly saw a small figure passing by.


    The next second, he raised his voice:


    "you, yes, you."


    "Come here for a second."


    "The emissary has a mission for you."


    Five minutes later, Jack, the elephant apprentice, leaves the reception room with a smile.


    Only one star goblin, with pen in his left hand and paper in his right hand, sat on the table in the reception hall, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the letter sealed with fire paint seal was taken away by Xu Nan, who came on time. Through Evelyn''s secret channel, it was sent out in the form of a small magic.


    Because today he is going to send away ah Kun and Evelyn, so time is tight, and he didn''t watch it.


    Why is Qin Lele from nine years of compulsory education? Is it not a problem to write a threatening letter?


    "It must be that the big prince, after receiving this letter, should be able to retreat."


    He thought so.Outside the city Lord''s residence, however, it gradually became lively.


    ¡­¡­


    Quellasburg.


    The territory of the great prince''s mother in the eastern kingdom.


    In an open meeting room, a small meeting is being held urgently.


    There are three people in the conference room.


    In the middle, of course, is Evelyn''s brother, the great prince of the eastern Kingdom, Carol Rhine.


    Keller is over 30 years old, but it is well maintained and looks like 20.


    On the left and right sides of him sat an old man in a long robe.


    The old man on the left first said:


    "we have received a letter from tumelsu, the Lord of wildfire city."


    "The content of this letter is very It''s hard. "


    "I''ve ordered my linguists and cryptographers to work overtime to crack..."


    Keller nodded, his expression not clear, but asked:


    "is that kind of writing rare, Mr. quill?"


    Quill was silent for a moment and nodded: "at least I haven''t seen it in my life."


    "That language family, some familiar, seems to have something to do with some ancient race; but specifically, it needs professional historians and linguists to translate it. Although quelasburg is rich, it is not as talented as the royal capital."


    "Your Highness, please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    "Sooner or later, we will understand tumelsu''s real intention."


    Keller nodded without expression.


    Quel is his most trusted mage. He has seventeen levels and profound knowledge. He is the most famous scholar besides the chief court mage. His words have some weight.


    At this point, the old man on the right side disdained to say:


    "in my opinion, what tumelsu said doesn''t matter."


    "The Oracle shows that today''s wildfire city has not been taken seriously by the Lord, so we can take bold actions."


    "I think Mr. Quayle is a little too careful."


    He was dressed in the robe of the Church of the God of the day, and his tone was very arrogant. Unfortunately, he was in a very ordinary position within the day church, and he was only a local bishop. If it was not for the support of the church, Keller would not have taken him as his confidant.


    Quill looked at the bishop and was about to say something when Keller suddenly said:


    "in fact, the most important thing about this letter is not what she wants to say."


    "But why did she dare to do it?"


    "Someone gave her my contact information. Obviously, she knew what the military department and I thought about wildfire City, but she didn''t choose to surrender at the first time. Instead, she wrote such a letter."


    "Hehe, I''m really curious about what happened to the unconventional woman in the rumor that she survived the wildfire incident."


    The two elders were silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Inform Viscount moulu that he will not act until the letter is translated."


    Keller Lane had a solemn face.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    The residence of the Lord of wildfire city.


    At this time, it is afternoon, but the thick dark clouds make the land in the North feel no warmth.


    A servant brought a fire to keep warm, so that there was some temperature in the not spacious reception room, but Xu Nan still missed the air conditioning.


    Thinking of air conditioning, Xu Nan missed the real thing of Liuhuo, that Dengyun ship. If that thing was there, at least he didn''t have to worry about the cold winter of tens of thousands of residents in wildfire city.


    After all, I have a strong air conditioning system which has been wandering for 5000 years.


    "Well?"


    Thinking back in front of him, Xu Nan is carrying a cup of tea. The knight who is a few steps away is sitting in a dangerous position. The poor quality tea sent by the Xiangren guard has gradually cooled down, but he does not mean to move.


    "Mr. garridge?" Xu Nan asked tentatively.


    After all, the identity of tumelsu is one of the problems he has to solve.


    He didn''t want to be subject to the identity of impersonation while developing wildfire city.


    Even he wanted to get rid of his old identity.


    But in that case, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Earlier, he sent away akun and Evelyn, and the city Lord''s residence became much colder. In addition to the Xiangren guardian, which Xu Nan relied on to trust, there were scattered earth adventurers headed by Tang seal.


    To be honest, Xu Nan doesn''t expect the students from the earth to have good execution. After all, all of them are members of qianmang society. Although Xu Nan''s grade is high, it is better to win over people''s hearts under the banner of Chinese compatriots in a place far away from qianmang society.


    As for Gary, he came very early, and only after Xu Nan had handled the matter properly did he formally visit him.


    His patience made Xu Nan more curious about the young master of bantuo port.


    Of course, after a brief contact, Xu Nan had noticed his pupil dilation even though he had not yet talked.


    Dragon vein, is it a warlock?


    Xu Nan doesn''t use the magic of identifying reconnaissance. Their identities are sensitive. He doesn''t want to arouse hostility from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "After many years, we finally want to see each other again, Miss Su."


    After a long silence, garridge took off his helmet and showed a rather handsome face.


    Pretty pretty, about 0.65 looks like Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan nodded slightly and naturally showed a trace of disgust:


    "you can call me Mr. Su."


    This is a necessary work in line with the staffing requirements.


    Sure enough, galich frowned unconsciously. After pondering for a long time, he said slowly:


    "I have heard of some of your Strange things. "


    "But this does not affect your image and status in my mind. I still adore you after years of absence."


    "This time, I''m here to confirm your safety situation, and secondly, to express my feelings to you..."


    Wait!


    How can you express yourself without saying a word?


    However, gailiqi''s action did not surprise Xu Nan.


    He is well aware of his super charisma, unless his close relatives can fool him away; for a character like geirich who met tumelsu a few years ago and then fell into oblivion, Xu Nan only needed to hook his fingers to make him fall under his jeans.


    "Are you sure you still like me?"


    Xu Nan coughed and considered the words: "you should at least know more about me."


    "I''m not who I was. I''ve changed a lot."


    Gehrich said firmly:


    "there was an engagement between you and me. It was an inviolable contract witnessed by two great beings."


    "Besides, I have done a lot of homework these days, last night and this morning I know what you''ve done in wildfire city. I''m a little surprised, but I''m also proud of you. The girl who chased the sika deer in those days has already had such a transformation... "


    His voice became more and more intense. His eyes were fixed on Xu Nan, as if he was going to swallow him:


    "although you are wearing men''s clothes and your voice is pretending to be low, I am still deeply attracted by your charm."


    "Miss, if you question my love for you, you are very wrong."


    "Today, just now, I have been able to confirm that my love for you will only become deeper and stronger, without any reduction or deduction."


    Rao is experienced women''s dress incident, Xu Nan still can''t help but get goose bumps.


    "You don''t know anything about me..."


    He tried to interrupt galich''s wishful thinking.


    Gerricci nodded. "It''s true."


    "So I don''t expect you to fulfill your engagement immediately and marry me."


    "I just want to give me a chance to get to know you. You won''t refuse."Xu Nan coughed and just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by gehrich:


    "please allow me to say more. I believe that when I finish these words, you will change my outlook."


    "- when I came, I got some information; some people within the Kingdom tried to attack the city of wildfire, trying to do you no good; I also heard of the news that the sabaron family manor was occupied by Viscount mulu."


    "But wildfire is your city, so I will defend your honor - do my best."


    "As long as you and I work together, the northern Gemini will shine again; bantuo port will be the most powerful backing of the wildfire city. Viscount mulu has at least 80% of the iron ore exported to pass through the wharf of bantuo port. With me, he will not dare to make a mistake to you."


    "I am a descendant of the dragon and have unlimited possibilities. Now I am a professional of level 17. I know that you must have some adventures. I can feel the powerful power in you."


    "Northland is a forgotten land, but she shouldn''t have been like this, should she?"


    "Sue, the marriage between you and me is not harmful. I can even help you get what you deserve in quicksand geography. I know that you have not been happy in quicksand these years. They are unfair to you..."


    The young gentleman said a lot of things, and Xu Nan was almost moved!


    Indeed, the geographical location of bantuo port is so crucial that it is the real pearl of Beidi.


    If we can get the support of bantuo port, the development of wildfire city will certainly go on a fast lane.


    Ordinary people, I''m afraid, can''t refuse gehrich''s tempting offer.


    Unfortunately, Xu Nan is not very human.


    For him, bantuo port was the icing on the cake.


    He worked hard to win the wildfire city. The layout is not only here, but also some things to be done.


    So after some preparation, he decisively interrupted gelich''s Lobbying:


    "you are very good, but there are two things you need to know about me."


    "I''ll tell you. You''ll make a difference to me," he said with a smile


    "Look, now you are starting to open up to me."


    This confident smile


    Xu Nan was suddenly a little impatient.


    However, in order to make a big plan, he still pretended to be plain and said:


    "first, I did have an adventure. Now I represent Stephenson."


    Gehrich sprang up from his position, surprised and incredulous.


    "Second, I''m transgender."


    Xu Nan coughed and added:


    "with Stephenson''s help, I am a real man now!"


    With a crack, gehrich slumped in his chair, the poor vines crumbling.


    "I don''t believe it!" He cried instinctively.


    Looking at his startled eyes, Xu Nan simply continued to take the strong medicine:


    "well, if you insist on not believing it, do you want to take it out for everyone to compare?"


    With a plop, the rattan chair broke.


    Gehrich -- grab the door and run!


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Xu Nan looks innocently at Qin Lele who is hiding in the corner.


    The latter came out of the shadow, while eating melon seeds, said: "this guy is certainly not true love to you!"


    "True love or something, where do you care about gender?"


    "For example, if Xu Nan, you really become a woman, I will firmly engage in lily with you!"


    "After all, would it be too sudden for you to frighten him like this?"


    Xu Nan ha ha ha smile:


    "want is sudden."


    "I don''t have time to explain from family to family that wildfire city was just a temporary post station for me."


    "After today, I hope the whole North will know that tumelsu has become a real man."


    "Of course And Stephenson. "


    Qin Lele nodded: "I see. You have to borrow the mouth of gehrich, lastiefensang into the water."


    "But does Stephenson really have a way to change sex?"


    Her face was curious, her eyes were rolling, and she didn''t know what bad idea she was thinking.


    Before Xu Nan could answer, a gentle voice sounded outside the window:


    "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The voice was quite familiar and pleasant, which Xu Nan could not recall for a moment.


    However, it is not ordinary people who can sneak into the city Lord''s house without the perception of Xu Nan and Qin Lele.


    Soon, a corner of red clothes across the curtain, in the surprised eyes of Xu Nan and Qin Lele, the beautiful woman actually climbed in from the window!


    The whole movement, and her elegant and beautiful dress temperament are some do not match.


    "Sister Jiang Xuejie?" Xu Nan was surprised and pleased.


    "It''s you bad woman!" Qin Lele was full of vigilance: "why don''t you go to the main gate?"


    Jiang Yuanchi tidied up his clothes and was silent for a moment: "isn''t that the door just now?"


    Qin Lele said angrily, "that''s the window!"


    Jiang Yuanchi let out a sigh and said to himself, "why is the threshold of this door so high..."


    Xu Nan:


    Qin Lele: "what do you mean


    Why don''t you wear a pair of glasses!


    Xu Nan could only hold this in his heart.


    Jiang Xuejie''s arrival made him a little surprised. After all, Xu Nan did not meet Jiang Yuanchi in the blue dream.


    Now the earth has merged with the southern continent. It is a miracle that the people of qianmang society appear in the north.


    But Xu Nan quickly guessed why she was here.


    "You are the representative of Stephenson that Ms. ansouli said?"


    Xu Nan was overjoyed.


    Jiang Yuan nodded later: "I have always been the mage of Stephenson, but it was inconvenient before, and I didn''t announce my identity."


    "Like Emma, I''m one of the six apostles. I was shut up in Stephenson some time ago, and my level was a little bit higher."


    Xu Nan was happy and envious:


    "a little breakthrough? How many grades? "


    Jiang Yuanchi took a look at Qin Lele and held up his chest with pride: "grade 16."


    The latter is like a salted fish. Obviously, in terms of the speed of upgrading, the leader of the city management team and the Lord of the city are not much different


    Xu Nan puffed and almost sprayed tea.


    Pull to level 16 in one breath, which is called "slight breakthrough"?


    That''s the fourth level mage. The caster''s level is more difficult to break through!


    Xu Nan remembers that not long ago, Jiang Yuanchi was the second level mage, right?


    Did you hide your strength before, or did you have an adventure recently?


    Fortunately, now Xu Nan has been used to being hit by the speed of the people around him by leaps and bounds.


    He just laughed: "congratulations."


    Jiang Yuan nodded later: "younger brother, you don''t seem to have made much progress."


    Xu Nan rubbed his hands awkwardly: "professional problems."


    Jiang Yuan Chi slightly doubtfully tilted his head: "I have seen a warlock who can upgrade five levels in one night."


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    If Lao Tzu can go all out, regardless of his shame, he may be promoted to legend one night!


    Of course, the price is unimaginable for ordinary people, and perhaps madness is the best consequence.


    However, Xu Nan still recognized the implication of Jiang Yuanchi.


    She''s reminding herself to improve.


    Indeed, these days, Xu Nan has been running around for the welfare of the lost paradise, and temporarily dropped his own level of promotion. Although ah Kun and Jiang Xuejie have been promoted to four levels of great power, his level is still only poor level 11.


    If it wasn''t for the professional strength of warlock Ron and apocalypse, he would have been hanged by the same batch of people.


    Even so, the situation is still not optimistic, so Jiang Yuanchi deliberately pointed out this point.


    "Sister Jiang Xuejie is really not simple."


    Xu Nan was a little embarrassed.


    "I have something I want to talk to you alone." Jiang Yuan Chi Shi ran sits down.


    Xu Nan was a little embarrassed, but Qin Lele walked away with a good sense of humor. Before leaving, he gave Jiang Yuanchi a good look, which made Xu Nan very happy.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Three consecutive sound insulation barriers under the cloth, showing the strength of Jiang Xuejie.


    "That girl, a little familiar."


    Looking at Qin Lele''s back, Jiang Yuanchi said earnestly to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan''s language is complete.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele is not here. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will go away completely. It has to be said that Jiang Xuejie is also the first level in terms of the ability to pull hatred.


    "She''s from earth." Xu Nan warned.


    Jiang Yuan said, but he didn''t have the following.


    "In fact, I know her identity, but there are some messy things that have to be said to reduce the probability of detection by prophecy."


    Suddenly, her lax eyes became sharp. She looked at Xu Nan and said with a smile, "look, I''m wearing contact lenses."Xu Nan thought: "that climb the window?"


    "Of course, it was." Jiang Yuanchi admitted.


    Xu Nan frowned: "is it necessary?"


    "You may believe that girl very much, but I don''t believe her."


    "She''s been to the kingdom of heaven, and Fernando himself released her."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    This point, he also considered, but he really does not want to use malicious to speculate with his good relationship with friends.


    "Of course, I''m just skeptical. I''m not hostile to her."


    Jiang Yuanchi looked around and said quickly:


    "I learned about you from some young boys, and then I went back to Stephenson and took over the job."


    "To tell you the truth, you are a man who has lost his paradise."


    Xu Nan smile: "each other."


    "I have received your allowance, so strictly speaking, we are our own people!"


    Jiang Xuejie said seriously.


    Xu Nan:


    Is there any mage in Stephenson who is not the informer of paradise lost!


    So, Jiang Yuanchi got in touch with the lost paradise earlier than Xu Nan, who is worthy of Emma''s love


    Xu Nan has been unable to make complaints about it.


    "Do you have any plans for the emerald mine?"


    Jiang Xuejie''s thinking always jumps very fast.


    Xu Nan thought: "after solving the internal affairs of the eastern Kingdom, we should develop on the spot."


    "I want to set up a super factory here to make semi-finished emeralds through assembly lines and sell them to the whole universe through Stephenson."


    "As long as Stephen Thornton has a name, it''s not much of a problem."


    Jiang Yuan nodded later:


    "it''s similar to what I thought."


    "Since the signing of the white paper between Stephenson and paradise lost, there has been no substantial progress. Maybe this cooperation of emerald mines will be an opportunity."


    "Don''t worry, younger brother, the teacher has entrusted me to handle this matter. Even if you are cheating or plundering under the name of Stephenson, there will be no problem!"


    With Jiang Xuejie''s words, Xu Nan was relieved.


    He pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked:


    "in other words, does Stephenson really have the means of sex change


    Jiang Xuejie''s eyes suddenly changed a little.


    She looked at Xu Nan and replied in an intriguing way:


    "yes."


    "It will be involved in the intermediate deformation class. I still remember what the teacher told us before class..."


    Xu Nan looked at her curiously.


    "Gender change is natural and normal, because curiosity is our nature. Throughout the ages, many outstanding mages have tried to change their gender when they were young, as long as things are under control. There is only one thing that is taboo bottom line, that is not greedy for happiness


    Jiang Yuanchi''s voice has a little temptation and fluctuation:


    "in the words of the earth, some things are only zero times and countless times."


    "What, do you want to try?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    try?


    Of course, Xu Nan chose to refuse!


    He just wanted to know about Stephenson''s transgender methods just out of curiosity!


    If you do, believe me, Paradise Lost''s research in this area will only be more profound than Stephenson.


    "I just want to make sure that there is no flaw in my story."


    He gave a dry smile and quickly explained.


    However, Jiang Xuejie''s eyes became more and more suspicious.


    "Well, when you''ve finished your business, it''s time to talk about personal matters."


    Xu Nan''s mood became cheerful: "sister, you are from the south side of the mainland, where the situation is now how?"


    Jiang Yuanchi pauses a little and looks a little serious:


    "not very good."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and looked dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Yuanchi left the earth for Stephenson''s retreat, the fourth day had not yet opened, and the integration of the earth and the common world was only on the surface.


    But after the fourth day, the dust has settled.


    The earth''s plates are spread out and suspended in the southernmost part of the southern continent.


    As we all know, it''s the domain of the gods.


    However, due to the crystal wall system law, there has not been a large-scale friction between the earth and the indigenous people in the southern continent, and only a few tribes have strayed into the territory of the earth. At least, there are not too many riots in China under the strong leadership of qianmang society.


    In other words, even if there were riots, they were "cleared" in time.


    It includes more than a dozen primitive troll or Orc tribes.


    Although Jiang Yuanchi is euphemistic, Xu Nan can understand what clearing means.


    There is no way, the collision between civilizations, there will be bloody sparks.


    If Earth people want to survive on this continent, there must be some people holding butcher''s knives.


    This is a long war, which may last for decades or even hundreds of years!


    The only good news is that the collapse of the divine power pool in heaven has bought too much time for Earth people.


    In the time when the gods were hidden, even if all the major churches had received the Oracle, and Chen soldiers were at the border of the crystal wall system, they did not dare to move for the time being.


    The law of the earth is being further integrated with the general world. Some things are not working, some are still useful.


    For example, high-yield crops such as hybrid rice are not acclimatized for the time being - at least the earth people will not starve to death because of the lack of food in the alien world.


    It is not clear to other countries that China has entered a state of wartime alert. Under the leadership of qianmang society and troops, Huaxia has relatively well adapted to the current situation in the southern continent.


    Jiang Yuanchi said that the situation was not very good, mainly because of the emotional problems among the people.


    "Although the top has been blowing, but most people''s psychology is still not ready to cross into a different world."


    "Before I came here, I read a data statistics given by qianmang Society --"


    "more than 85% of middle-aged people said they were very frightened. Their skills of survival in the original society were basically invalid. However, due to their age, their learning ability was insufficient and their adaptability was very poor. These people occupy the main part of the unstable factors, and many people commit suicide every day... "


    "The elderly are OK. They are in their twilight years. As long as the climate does not change dramatically, their mentality will be much better."


    "Young people are the best to adapt. According to the data, those teenagers who are keen on reading online articles almost immediately adapt to many rules of the alien world. They also occasionally complain, most of them are: why don''t I travel alone But they are much better than their parents. Although they are not mature enough and act rashly, they are the best among the new professionals. "


    Xu Nan couldn''t help nodding.


    In any era, young people are the most active force of a country''s determination to forge ahead; in this turbulent era, this will undoubtedly be magnified.


    He believed in the compatriots of China and the earth.


    The earth civilization in the 21st century has the advantage of information explosion. When people''s wisdom has been opened, the probability of professionals themselves is much larger than that of the general world. With the advent of the fourth day, the two world laws are further integrated. He believes that more and more ordinary people will learn from the laws of the universal world and have the opportunity to become professionals.


    As long as the base is large enough and the proportion is high enough, there will surely be some super talents among them that can not be compared with those in the ordinary world. At that time, it is not known that the main purpose is to turn to the guest.


    "So the internal problems are quite serious."


    Xu Nan sighed.


    Jiang Yuanchi nodded gently. Although young people have boundless vitality, today''s society is still supported by their parents. Sudden changes can easily bring down families.


    She shares Xu Nan''s belief that young people will take over the next big era.But it will take time.


    As for now, I am afraid that the pain of the whole nation''s crossing is inevitable.


    "The only thing we can do is wait."


    "Time is the only chance."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yuanchi suddenly patted his head: "I almost forgot."


    "The president asked me to bring you something."


    Your honor?


    Xu Nan was puzzled at first. After all, the word was a little strange to him, and immediately he thought of the amazing woman.


    Is the road red?


    As he spoke, Jiang Yuanchi suddenly had two more black diamonds in his palm.


    "It looks very valuable. If it wasn''t for you, I would have taken it away."


    Jiang Yuanchi showed a rare look of salivation.


    Xu Nan coughed and took the two precious stones. He felt more happy than ever before.


    When he checked the hidden things in the two black diamonds, he almost couldn''t help laughing!


    Sure enough, the president is reliable.


    Before, Xu Nan entrusted song Bai and Lu Honghong to make a report. Although the report did not directly point out his needs, it still vaguely mentioned a few words.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Honghong really sent things to herself!


    The head of the eldest sister is really reliable!


    Jiang Yuanchi looked at Xu Nan curiously:


    "what''s in it? I only know that this kind of black diamond is very valuable. "


    "There''s my city in here!"


    Xu Nan, in high spirits, clapped two black diamonds on the table and yelled:


    "Liuhuo! Come out to work


    Two antennae came out from under the table in a moment. A spherical metal object turned over and made a discontented voice:


    "Lord of the city, the current fire losing its body is very fragile and needs a lot of sleep time!"


    On the projection screen, the image of Laurie with silver hair flashed by, and Jiang Yuanchi''s eyes at Xu Nan became more strange.


    Xu Nan coughed and pushed one of the black diamonds to the front of the flowing fire.


    The next second, the image of little Laurie with silver hair solidified instantly.


    "Thank you very much, Jiang Xuejie."


    Xu Nan wanted to hold Jiang Yuanchi''s hand and thank him crazily.


    His eyes, even with tears.


    Jiang Yuanchi was a little embarrassed: "fish belly, what are you doing?"


    Xu Nan''s eyes filled with tears:


    "I can finally blow the air conditioner."


    "Running fire, turn on the air conditioner!"


    With a bang, the metal ball instantly turned into a light, into the black diamond.


    ¡­¡­


    In the two black diamonds that Lu Honghong asked Jiang Yuanchi to bring to Xu Nan, the hidden things are nothing else. They are two famous treasures of the arcane empire!


    Cloud ship and floating city!


    Dengyun warship is naturally the noumenon of Liuhuo, which is the unknown city that Xu Nan worked hard before!


    The floating city is yutosan that Princess Selena gave to Xu Nan before she left!


    After Xu Nan was cursed by the God of fear, he was followed by the current fire. However, the body of the unknown city was still hidden underground, under the joint control of the fairy goddess Lulu and the giant panda a Tang. I don''t know how Lu Honghong found the unknown city and put it into the black diamond.


    Yutosan, however, had been temporarily deposited in Lu Honghong''s half plane before, and Xu Nan didn''t have time to pick it up.


    It''s normal that the plot is worth a little bit.


    But she did not do so. On the contrary, after knowing Xu Nan''s situation, she directly asked Jiang Yuanchi to send these two precious resources.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    The thighs of qianmang society are really reliable!


    Worthy of being the first legend of the earth!


    Xu Nan wanted to become a bard and write a hundred hymns to Hongjie.


    This mood lasted until he saw a small IOU hidden in the black diamond.


    In the spirit of curiosity, he took out the IOU. After reading it, his expression became a little stiff.


    In the name of qianmang society, Lu Honghong "rented" half of yutuosangli''s treasure!


    The deadline is A hundred years!


    Although there is interest, but Xu Nan still heartache can''t breathe!


    "Is this a private car?"


    Xu Nan angrily said: "I want to make complaints about her!"


    But on second thought, it seems that Lu Honghong herself is the president of qianmang society, and there is no higher level to report.


    "That''s all. The country is in trouble. As a patriotic youth, it is acceptable to donate part of the property."


    He comforted himself so much.


    "Well, what else did she take except half the treasure?"Xu Nan resisted curiosity and put away two black diamonds.


    The ability to store semi red diamond objects is stronger than that of ordinary red ones.


    Strictly speaking, the "red diamond" should be one of the high value.


    "Besides these two things, what else do you want you to tell me?"


    As a patriotic youth in China, Xu Nan always remembers his P5 management position in qianmang society!


    In fact, he suggested that qianmang society should pay wages Although he had been outside all this time, from another perspective, Xu Nan was also building an armed base behind the enemy for qianmang society, wasn''t he?


    Pay as you go! Xu Nan thought indignantly.


    Jiang Yuanchi patted his head again: "I almost forgot. She asked me to bring you a person."


    The next second, she opened a portal, left hand in groping for a while, suddenly pulled out a beautiful figure.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Inside the portal, a woman comes out.


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment.


    At first, he rubbed his hands excitedly, thinking that the country was going to give him a wife. As a result, although he knew the girl, he thought it was strange.


    The girl looks a little expectant and nervous. She wears clothes that are quite different from the world. Suddenly, Xu Nan seems to be back in college.


    "Qi Zijun?"


    He looked at Jiang Yuanchi in wonder.


    Jiang Xuejie nodded: "she is looking for you."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Nan immediately became a black question mark.


    Although he knew Qi Zijun a little because of song Xiaocheng''s relationship, he and the girl seemed to have no intersection at all.


    But when he saw her hopeful eyes, Xu Nan understood.


    Damn it, that cheap son of mine is not shallow!


    Sure enough, Qi Zijun came out of the transmission door and walked up to Xu Nan, looking at him with clear eyes:


    "I''m looking for him."


    "Xu Nan, I heard that you are the last person to see him."


    "You must tell me, is he still alive? If alive, where did he go? "


    Xu Nan was silent.


    Jiang Yuanchi simply closed his eyes and looked indifferent.


    "Don''t worry..." He''s still thinking.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Qi Zijun reluctantly smile: "I looked for so long, finally found a clue, I am not in a hurry."


    "I just want to know what''s going on with him, or I won''t sleep well every night."


    Xu Nan looked at Qi Zijun, who was wearing a white shirt and jeans. The sentence "Xu Nan''s classmate" just made him feel like an old man. Before I knew it, I had been used to the strange and strange new world; unconsciously, the peaceful life had been gradually moving away.


    Once a simple campus life, even has been precipitated to the depth of memory.


    Qi Zijun is just an ordinary person, she does not have any professional potential, this point, Xu Nan has already checked.


    It seems that after Song Xiaocheng left, she has not given up looking for him. She even found her own place through some contacts.


    Her expression was very firm.


    Recalling song Xiaocheng parting words, Xu Nan decided to use white lies to deal with this matter.


    After all, she promised song Xiaocheng that she would take care of Qi Zijun for him if she had a chance. Now that she has come to her side, Xu Nan will not evade her responsibility.


    "He''s still alive, but I can''t tell you the rest."


    In fact, Xu Nan knows more about it himself. He only knows that song Xiaocheng took the throne of fear and ran to the bottom level. Now he has become a God, or he has failed to gather his divinity


    But the key point is that song Xiaocheng is faced with a danger that ordinary people can''t imagine; he may be able to block some prophecy magic with the help of the throne of fear, but Qi Zijun is just an ordinary person who has a lot to do with him. If someone tries to follow his lead, Xu Nan''s cheap son will be overwhelmed.


    "Is that so?"


    Qi Zijun showed a strong unwilling look, but the woman''s intuition made her realize that she couldn''t get more information from Xu Nan.


    In the end, she just stood there dispirited, her hands unconsciously holding on to the top of the white shirt, because too hard, the blue veins on the back of her hands were highlighted.


    Jiang Yuanchi opened half an eye and looked at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan coughed: "don''t get excited."


    "He asked me something before he left. Well, if something happened, I would be responsible for it!"


    Qi Zijun was shocked.


    Jiang Yuanchi opened his eyes and looked at Xu Nan, which was meaningful.


    Qi Zijun wondered, "what is your relationship?"


    "Why are you in charge?"


    Xu Nan realized that his words had a slight language trouble, and quickly explained: "I promised him to take good care of you..."


    "If you want to find him, it''s the same with me! I''ll take full responsibility for it! "


    Qi Zijun let out a sigh, her eyes became a little gloomy, and she was obviously not satisfied with the answer. She said casually:


    "then he still owes me 3000 yuan."


    Xu Nan quickly changed his face: "this is not within the scope of responsibility!"


    Qi Zijun and Jiang Yuanchi:


    What about the whole deal?


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "selectively responsible for all..."


    Finally, sister Jiang Xuejie couldn''t help saying:


    "Zijun, as I said, it''s useless for you to find Xu Nan. What your family member has done is a little exaggerated, and now no one can find him."


    "Listen to my advice and go back to the south. I''ll arrange it for you."Xu Nan is a little strange. In his impression, Jiang Yuanchi is a rare real iceberg beauty. He talks and acts differently from ordinary people and seldom takes the initiative to interfere with other people''s affairs.


    It seems that seeing Xu Nan''s eight trigrams, Jiang Yuanchi explained: "Zijun is my roommate."


    OK, the world is a small series.


    Even so, Xu Nan still said he couldn''t help.


    Qi Zijun thought for a moment, and finally said slowly, "I will not go back."


    "I don''t want you to be in charge."


    "Xu Nan is still an ordinary person, but you can''t do my chores for me. It''s just a matter for you to do


    Jiang Yuan frowned.


    Xu Nan said: "it doesn''t matter if you stay with me. I promised that song Xiaocheng will take care of you, but this is the north, and there is no place where you can shine and heat."


    After all, she is just an ordinary person.


    And he was also very curious, why did Qi Zijun stay by his side, could not be attracted by his own charm?


    Intuition told him that the girl should not be so superficial.


    "I have an intuition that staying with you will give me a chance to see him again."


    Qi Zijun looked at Xu Nan firmly.


    Are you so infatuated? Xu Nan sighed. In fact, he had an intuition. If song Xiaocheng survived, they would meet sooner or later.


    Let Qi Zijun stay, there won''t be much trouble.


    At present, he asked Qin Lele to help him settle down Qi Zijun''s residence. In addition, Jiang Yuanchi, once a little lonely, suddenly became lively.


    Suddenly there were three more women, and Xu Nan was also very upset. She explained to the outside world that the people of the remaining ice fields had already given them a name --


    the fiancees of the Lord of the city.


    Some even worry that Xu Nan will indulge in female sex and ignore government affairs.


    In this regard, Xu Nan just looked at the list of his specialties as calm as water and the list of talents of impotence, ha ha ha.


    Even demons can ignore, ordinary women and so on, it is impossible to let Xu Nan heart have waves, OK!


    ¡­¡­


    Quellasburg.


    "Your Highness, the contents of the letter have been deciphered."


    Quel, the great mage, strangely handed the translated contents to the great prince Kaile.


    Keller quickly took over the reading, and her expression became a little strange.


    In fact, there is only one sentence in the strange words all over a piece of writing paper -


    [this is contracted by us Stephenson! ]


    "are you sure it''s Stephenson?"


    Keller didn''t believe it.


    If it''s Stephenson, the language should not be so hasty.


    Contract What''s a contract?


    The great mage queer was also puzzled:


    "what''s more, he just got the news from the informer in bantuo port. It is said that gehrich had visited tumelsu before, but he finally left the city Lord''s residence in confusion. Some of his retinue heard his words, including Stephenson, but they didn''t hear the rest


    "Is it really Stephenson?" The big prince was awe inspiring.


    "I''m not sure. Geirich has always loved tumelsu, or he may be acting."


    Master quier hesitated for a moment and put forward his most puzzling point:


    "the most incomprehensible thing is that we have confirmed today that the language of that letter is actually a low-level common language in the star world..."


    Star Language?


    Keller is a little confused. He is not an expert in this field.


    Quill coughed and added:


    "it''s usually used by goblin, little Stoneman, lizard monster, etc Bad language. "


    "The normal master Stephenson is arrogant and does not use this language."


    The two fell into silence.


    Things in wildfire are getting more and more strange.


    This tumelsu is weird all over.


    "Your Highness, what should we do?" Quill had no idea.


    The main reason is that Stephenson''s name is too big, and ordinary people don''t want to die and pull the tiger skin flag blindly.


    "Both."


    After thinking for a long time, Keller mused, "I can''t believe that the people of Stephenson would warn us in such a strange way that we should think about more information and meaning behind it."


    "Well, let someone write a letter in the past. Well, it''s better to use the low-level language of the star world. The main content is to win over tumelsu and give her some temptation to see if she can cooperate or recruit."


    "On the other hand, I will choose the right person to test her depth!"Quill nodded and, at the prince''s beckoning, stepped back to figure out how to reply.


    Not long after, in the shadow of the big prince, suddenly a grinning smile appeared.


    "You think too long."


    "A man should not hesitate. If he hesitates, he will be defeated."


    Said the smiling face.


    "Wildfire city is now a place of right and wrong. You have said that because of the ancient devil''s breath, many people are staring at it, and some ignorant little ghosts will instinctively go there."


    "I want you to test tumelsu, but don''t kill him easily," said the big prince, without expression


    "Do you understand?"


    The smile disappeared in an instant.


    After a long time, there was an echo of sneer in the shadow:


    "I am a middle-level devil, not those stupid little ghosts. You look down on me, your highness."


    "If I see you so indecisive next time, maybe I''ll consider changing partners."


    "And this time, I''d like to follow your orders again."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    The next day, the city Lord''s residence, the Council hall.


    Xu Nan convened a meeting of all earth professionals.


    Tang Haibao sat closest to him, showing his special status.


    These days, these professionals of qianmang society have made great contributions to maintaining the order of wildfire city. Although they are for the reward of magic net, Xu Nan still thanks them very much.


    These people are not many, including Tang seal, only 11, after all, most people choose to return to their relatives.


    Most of the people who stay have their own stories.


    But Xu Nan doesn''t care.


    What remains is the real brother, and also the talent that Xu Nan is about to use in the next great undertaking.


    It took him more than an hour to give a general account of the state of the eastern Kingdom and the development direction of wildfire city.


    Everyone is very interested. After all, they are socialist successors. They have been ready to take over since childhood. Now they finally have a chance to show their strengths and weaknesses. The professionals have their own opinions. Xu Nan chooses to listen and accept.


    He knows that these people choose to follow themselves, and they must have their own ideas and purposes.


    Xu Nan doesn''t have to know what each of them thinks, just let their interests and their own interests do not conflict.


    Emerald mine is the interest of all people.


    In addition, these people are all members of the Taotie cult, and they are more or less bound by the oath of blue dream. Although their belief in the God of gluttonous is very general, Xu Nan is basically sure that they will not disclose their identity and create extra details.


    After all, these people still look down on the alien people from the bottom of their bones, which is probably the pride of the earth people or Chinese instinct.


    "Since you have chosen to believe me, I will not fail you."


    "To be honest, I have to do something to win wildfire city. Now, with the help of all of you, I have almost made preparations. In the next struggle, I need more help from you."


    "But before that, we have to deal with the secular pattern."


    Xu Nan slapped a letter on the table.


    "Can anyone decipher this text?"


    It was a letter sent by the eldest prince Kaile. Xu Nan read it in the early morning. As a result, he didn''t understand anything. It was very complicated, and he was old.


    Xu Nan did not worry, but to test the ability of all professionals.


    Tang Haibao took the lead in receiving the letter and immediately shook his head: "teacher, linguistics is not my strong point."


    Next to him, a linguist was eager to try. He took the letter, studied it for a long time, and then sat down.


    Xu Nan sat there quietly.


    In half a quarter of an hour, the letter passed through a table, and everyone didn''t understand what the big Prince wanted to say.


    "Is it a password?"


    A young man, white and tender, raised his hand and said, "we can try to decipher it."


    "No need to decipher it."


    Xu Nan waved calmly.


    "I wrote a threatening letter to tell the so-called big prince that we were covered by Stephenson - in fact, I did not lie. For this, you can ask sister Chi of Jiang Yuanchi, the apprentice of Ms. ansuli and one of the six apostles of Stephenson''s red windmill."


    The crowd looked at Jiang Yuanchi, who was watching the opera in peace.


    The latter nodded slightly.


    "Then, he sent me such a birdsong letter."


    Xu Nan angrily patted the table: "can''t you see such an obvious thing?"


    "This guy is provocative


    "Since he chose war, we will give him war!"


    Although the lines are very ordinary, but under Xu Nan''s super high charm, the people in the conference room are inexplicably on fire.


    There was a weak voice nearby: "this only shows that what he wants is provocation. How can we talk about war?"


    Unfortunately, the voice of Qin Lele was quickly covered up by the indignation of the public.


    "Teacher!"


    Tang Haibao got up first: "or, we choose to fight?"


    "Don''t you say that Viscount mulu is the great prince? We dealt with him directly! "


    The rest of them clapped on the table with enthusiasm:


    "go to war! Go to war


    "The great prince of Gantt!"


    "In what era did you return the princes and princesses? Let them taste the taste of socialist iron fist!"


    There was a lot of shouting.


    The elephant guards outside were stunned.


    Xu Nan spread out his hands and gently pressed down, revealing a mysterious smile:


    "don''t be excited. For us, this is not a real war."


    "As for the war, ha ha In fact, we are already at war. "


    Before his voice fell, people suddenly noticed that Jiang Yuanchi''s place suddenly turned into a bubble.Tang Haibao thought: "teacher, mother, can she go alone?"


    Xu Nan sneered:


    "do you have any misunderstanding about the so-called army of viscount mulu?"


    "We just need to wait for the good news."


    Everyone was a little confused.


    We don''t need our help. Why did you give us chicken blood for half a day?


    But looking at Xu Nan''s appearance, I''m afraid there is something important to announce.


    In fact, it is.


    Xu Nan launched the mobilization meeting, not only to win the hearts of the people, but also to officially prepare for the emerald mine!


    Although he decided to leave most of the hard work to the Icelanders and the aborigines of the common world, he still had to leave the management position to his own people, who would become the core backbone of the new unknown city!


    Just as he was about to announce the existence of the ship, a low laugh rang out in the conference room:


    "the legendary transmuted tumelsu turned out to be a fake."


    "A group of earth people, interesting..."


    The faces of the people changed.


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment. Everyone noticed that he had a long and thin hair with blue light on his head!


    "Teacher..." Tang Haibao looks at the hair in surprise.


    Xu Nan quietly pressed down the super sensitive hair:


    "what a fuss about? There is such a thing as dull hair in ancient times."


    People think it''s reasonable and nod their heads.


    And the existence hidden in the dark also appears in a big way.


    It was a guy in a tuxedo, with an evil smell all over his body.


    Xu Nan saw through his essence at a glance.


    "This is not you."


    "You are hidden in the shadow of our hearts."


    Xu Nan narrowed his eyes: "are you the devil? Shadow devil? "


    The man in the tuxedo narrowed his slender eyes and said cautiously, "you have good eyesight."


    Xu Nan skimmed his lips, lost paradise payment query system is really reliable.


    "I come by the order of the great prince..." Before the shadow demon''s voice was finished, Xu Nan interrupted him.


    He moved his nose:


    "you smell familiar."


    "You are offending a powerful devil with intermediate sequence!" the devil said unhappily


    "I have a bath every day."


    "Unless you''ve ever known me, but I don''t remember you."


    Xu Nan thought for a long time, and finally grinned: "I remember."


    Tang Haibao also showed a knowing smile.


    Xu Nan added with a smile:


    "I think the taste is a little familiar because I have eaten a similar one before."


    "You''re from the sixth hell, too? Do you know a guy named dayjohnson? "


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise and the devil''s anger, Xu Nan quickly selects the "demon hunter" from his own Title Library and finishes his equipment!


    [demon hunter effect: equipped with this title, hell''s favor degree is - 100, and the damage to hell creatures is increased by 3%]


    although 3% is not much, no matter how thin mosquito legs are, they are also meat?


    "Did you eat dejonson?"


    The shadow demon''s instinct suddenly sensed some unusual breath, and the danger signal blocked by the paradise lost system was naturally sent out under the blessing of the title.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t eat him."


    "I ate his wife," Xu explained


    In a second, Xu Nan''s shadow screamed!


    He did not activate Apocalypse form, because here, the power of blue dream would be coveted by powerful beings.


    He used his strongest magic skill -


    Xu Nan''s ghost animal skill!


    Using the power of blood, combined with all the powerful combination of the bilieg series of magic, the power burst out in this moment makes everyone feel afraid.


    A tentacle twisted from the force field grew out of Xu Nan, and then a magic hand and fist


    In a flash, the conference room was filled with horrible and twisted force places!


    Professionals dare not resist at all!


    The shadow demon chuckled: "low end power field magic can''t hurt noble demons."


    "Are you talking about you? What about it? "


    Xu Nan angrily drinks a, a magic palm quickly slaps the shadow of all people.


    In a flash, the shadow devil''s body is directly pulled out by the strong force field attraction, and is served by a magic palm in turn!


    Bireg Vajra!


    Bielege, split your hands!


    Bileger, lift your feet!


    The combination of these force field spells can produce chemical reactions that go beyond the level limit, causing a strong qualitative change.This was originally one of Xu Nan''s box pressing skills. Now it''s tried out, and naturally it''s used to demonstrate and subdue the public!


    He wants to let these professionals understand that although his level is not high, his strength can not be underestimated!


    Three minutes later.


    The familiar smell of barbecue came from the chamber.


    Everyone is happy and reunited with the brazier. Is there any suggestion on cooking.


    "I didn''t expect the devil to be so delicious..."


    "How delicious! It''s still familiar. "


    "The shadow devil doesn''t have much meat, but every bite is delicious!"


    Even the Sentinels, who had always been determined, could not help but look into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Quellasburg.


    The big prince, who was wrestling with his concubine, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. The thing shrank rapidly, and his whole face turned yellow!


    That concubine is not satisfied, small hand holds the key of big prince, try to act coquettish suohuan.


    But unexpectedly, the big prince directly and straightly crushed her, and two thick blood columns flowed out of his nostrils.


    Soon, there was a hysterical scream from the room that was enough to overturn the roof.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    South of wildfire, the sabalon family manor.


    The winter wind howled past, occasionally falling thick frost and snow, to the south.


    The manor is sparsely populated, most of which are concentrated near some important buildings.


    Jiang Yuanchi, who had already discussed with Xu Nan, came by magic carpet.


    "Are these people the ones who robbed the supplies of the fish belly students?"


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the shadows above the earth.


    As a good spellcaster, she certainly has many ways to detect the identities of these humanoid creatures, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "Loach!"


    Jiang Yuanchi flicked her fingers, and the fairy dragon appeared in response to the sound. Their cooperation was obviously intimate. The fairy dragon began to add layers of arcane buffs to her.


    The fourth level master of plastic energy department has unimaginable destructive power for ordinary people.


    Of course, she''s not a butcher.


    "According to Xu Nan''s younger brother, let these people lose their fighting power."


    Her body began to twinkle with the symbol of the profound meaning of thunder and lightning.


    Between heaven and earth, a terrible current began to run wildly. However, under the suppression of Jiang Yuanchi, these currents did not release at one breath, but were slowly accumulating according to certain laws.


    ¡­¡­


    In a tall house not far away.


    A group of soldiers are standing by to watch the Iceman suddenly appear.


    A man with developed chest muscles is carrying a javelin and looking at each other with great vigilance.


    "Who are you who dare to intrude into my barracks?"


    The man with the javelin made a low voice, but did not move.


    This is very rare, and the attendants are surprised.


    You know, viscount mulu has always been known for his cruelty - which they have experienced personally. According to the usual, encounter this kind of intruder, afraid is already called up!


    As high as 16 levels of professionals, he has few enemies in the north. It is said that he also has a secret method that can improve the combat effectiveness in a short time, which is why he is valued by the big prince and the army headquarters.


    But what the retinue didn''t know was that Viscount mulu lived to this day because he maintained excellent observation while being reckless and ferocious. This kind of reconnaissance ability may have something to do with his military career for many years.


    This allows him to always save his life in the face of powerful opponents, and even take advantage of it.


    Like now.


    His intuition told him that although the old ice man in front of him was unarmed, he himself was like a sleepy beast, which might suddenly hurt people at any time.


    This kind of feeling is rare in his life, so he represses some manic heart and tries to get more information.


    However, the old man in the ice field was just holding a black clay cup and was in a daze.


    So he stood by the closet in the living room, leaving his back to the soldiers.


    In fact, he had maintained this position for as long as 10 minutes, otherwise the patrolling and dozing soldiers would not have been able to detect the intruder.


    "Monsieur


    Viscount mulu''s voice raised a lot: "this is the sabalon family manor. After the sabaron family was destroyed, it has been expropriated by the Royal Army. This is the will of the great prince!"


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I don''t think you''re happy to see his Highness''s anger."


    He''s trying to get to know each other.


    Generally speaking, as long as the Icelanders are disgusted with the rule of the eastern Kingdom, they are always rebellious and dislike the southerners who invade the ice field. In a sense, the barbaric pioneering orders issued by many churches in those years made the southerners attack afalia. What really damaged was the interests of the aborigines on the northern ice sheet.


    On the vast ice sheet, there are still icebergs who have resisted the rule of southerners. Small cities like wildfire are not uncommon.


    "Damn it! You have to say something


    Viscount mulu spitted angrily, but the javelin in his hand began to shake.


    He felt something was wrong and he didn''t dare to do it any more.


    It was a terrifying aura.


    Those stupid soldiers couldn''t feel it. Only a master of level Four could barely perceive the danger of each other.


    "You are not human..."


    All of a sudden, he seemed to notice the time and cried out in horror: "you are..."


    At this time, the old ice man finally put down his clay cup.


    He squinted at Viscount mulu and his soldiers, opened his mouth, and a dull voice with some vicissitudes came out:


    "I''ll go back to myself..."


    The voice did not fall.


    There was a terrible thunder rising from the ground, as if it had burst over their heads.


    All of a sudden, the sparks with silver light burst up from under the earth, covering every corner of the manor in three breaths!None of the humanoid creatures survived.


    Including these people in the living room.


    The soldiers froze and fainted after a bout of ghostly convulsions.


    Viscount mulu is better. After all, he is a fourth level professional with excellent lightning resistance.


    He looked grimly at the Iceman in front of him.


    The latter also looked at him blankly.


    Charles stroked one of the few whiskers on his chin, and a small electric current sprang to his feet and pricked his fingertips.


    Although it didn''t hurt, it made him a little angry.


    "Are you plotting against me?" He glared at Viscount mulu.


    At that moment, the legendary tattoo warrior among the ice men completely locked Viscount moulu.


    The latter retreated in fear, and he couldn''t hear Charles at all!


    Just now, the huge thunder was too loud. Although he was exempted from the flash current, his eardrum was somewhat damaged.


    He could only shake his head in a funny way.


    Only this reason maintained his action inertia: "must report to the big prince immediately..."


    "Someone attacked the Manor!"


    However, his reason is limited to this.


    Charles slapped him in the face, directly slapped the powerful fourth level professional on the floor.


    "Do I need your approval when I go back to my home?"


    Old Charles gave the poor Viscount mulu a kick indignantly.


    It''s a good line, he thought --


    but no one listened to him.


    With this in mind, he could not help feeling sorry.


    At this moment, however, a little crisp voice sounded in his ear:


    "eh? Is there anyone else who can stand? Isn''t it all straw bags under the hand of viscount mulu? "


    He turned around.


    A young woman stood at the door casually, with an electric current running through her fingertips; on her shoulder lay a seemingly prostrated fairy dragon.


    "Witch?" Charles frowned and realized that he had mistaken the javelin man.


    "Legend?" Jiang Yuanchi was a little surprised. The next second, a portal appeared behind her.


    In Charles''s silent eyes, she instantly stepped into the portal and ran away!


    "Can you escape if you can''t fight?"


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Charles laughed, but did not mean to chase.


    He looked at the soldiers who fainted all over the ground, grabbed a handful of them, resisted them on their shoulders and walked out slowly.


    After a while, the soldiers of the whole manor, more than 300 people, were all trapped by him with hemp ropes and thrown into a ready-made ox cart.


    "This gift should be good."


    Charles no longer nostalgia for this place, alone in his hands, holding the cart, set foot on the road to the north.


    ¡­¡­


    North of wildfire City, near the plantations of sabalon.


    With the disappearance of the cover spell, a huge tunnel entrance appears in front of the crowd.


    Xu Nan took the lead without saying a word.


    The rest followed.


    Through the relatively warm tunnel, they seem to have walked for a thousand years, and finally came to a relatively open place.


    "Lord, what did you bring us here for?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    After Xu Nan''s request, even professionals from the earth have unified their names. In this way, they will reduce the chance of showing flaws in the face of the enemy in the future.


    Of course, Xu Nan did not expect to be able to hide his original identity all the time. He could hide it for a while.


    In the face of such a question, Xu Nan did not speak, just a mysterious smile.


    He took the members of the Taotie cult through an open underground square to the top of a cave.


    Standing here, you can see the Cui Can gems on the rock wall, not far away, the thick green light gushing out.


    And below, there is boundless darkness.


    "Welcome to the unknown city."


    Xu Nan gently smile, skillfully incomparably played a ring finger: "flow fire, open air conditioning!"


    "No, turn on the light!"


    Bang!


    The bright radium spotlight came from all directions. In a moment, the underground space, which was just dark, suddenly became extremely bright!


    People were shocked to block the strong light with their hands and looked at the world below the cave along the gap.


    Defense tower, water treatment plant, alchemy workshop, accommodation area, power furnace There are countless buildings that they can''t understand!


    This is A very mature underground city!


    "Is this the city Lord''s card?" Someone made such a murmur.


    The rest were shocked.Immediately, the shock turned into excitement.


    They think of the important things Xu Nan said before. If they had doubts at the beginning, then when the city of anonymity was unfolded in front of them, they had no doubt that Xu Nan had such ability!


    A dungeon!


    Even in such state institutions as qianmang society, it should not be seen much, right?


    Xu Nan, a well-known "gold medal mentor" in qianmang society, is really extraordinary.


    "This is my city, but I believe it will be your city soon."


    Xu Nan''s voice is full of temptation and provocation:


    "we will establish our own base areas on the northern continent far from our compatriots. Although it is dangerous and lonely to do so, I believe that our future and future are bright."


    "We have Stephenson''s support, we have rich mineral resources that can be extracted locally, and we have indigenous people who are willing to fight with us..."


    "More importantly, we have each other."


    "What I can guarantee is that the brothers who join anonymous city will not regret it."


    Xu Nan does not need to use super charismatic expertise, to see the magnificent anonymous City, the people have already begun to conceive of the future like chicken blood!


    An underground city to be developed!


    It is said that there are also rich mineral deposits.


    This in itself makes people fancy.


    "Teacher! I can''t wait! "


    It seems that Tang Haibao has stepped out of the cup event of fireball and cried, "what do we need to do? I''m going to do it right now. It''s not ambiguous! "


    Xu Nan smile:


    "mining."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan certainly will not let these compatriots wield shovel toil for digging.


    Not to mention the lovely dwarf demons in the anonymous city (although the number is not large), it is only the large number of ice people in wildfire city. If Xu Nan wants to put them here, he must assign some tasks to them.


    Xu Nan is not the Virgin Mary. He can''t support the icemen of a city for free.


    He came to be the city Lord, and the ice field people were good partners in his eyes.


    He can provide shelter for people in the ice field, protect them from the cold, and provide them with food And the price, of course, is to squeeze their labor force!


    It sounds cruel, but Xu Nan has no choice; or, for those who are frozen to death on the ice every year, they don''t even need to use their brains to make choices.


    Xu Nan didn''t bring Bingyuan people directly. Instead, he took his own people to get familiar with a circle of unknown cities. At the same time, he said hello to the old faces of the city for a long time.


    Well, since Liuhuo left, anonymous city has been in semi paralysis.


    Lulu, the fairy goddess, took over the position of the Acting City Master. She did a good job, at least there was no internal strife. Of course, it depends on the current anonymous city. In fact, the population composition is not too complicated.


    In addition to the mysterious disappearance of sister a Tang, the rest are almost the same as when Xu Nan left.


    Dwarf demons are the main force of the population. They are now in love with farming. They toss about in the agricultural garden every day. The second phase of hybrid rice is about to be harvested. At the same time, the okra planted by LV Junyi has arrived for harvest. Xu Nan can''t help feeling filled with emotion. He doesn''t know where the present brother Junyi is in the universe?


    Then there was the "seven iron guards" of the Lord Xu. The Niutou people who had followed Lulu were calm and honest and conscientious in guarding the unknown city, which made Xu Nan very happy.


    As for the rest of the miscellaneous hair, Xu Nan can''t remember. Anyway, it was the talent from the Honglian altar who could not eat much rice and didn''t look like a riot.


    The only surprise for Xu Nan is that the bones he had buried in the cemetery, under the catalysis of the little sister in white, actually grew a lot of undead!


    It''s just that these undead are dead houses. Xu Nan is not here. No one can order them to sleep in the cemetery all day long.


    After a brief inspection, Xu Nan found that these low-level undead who can pass through the wall are the best candidates for surveillance personnel.


    "Ha ha, when I train these little undead, I will see who dares to fish when I go to work."


    The city Lord Xu gave a sneer from the capitalists.


    At this moment, a portal suddenly opened beside him.


    Jiang Yuanchi walked out of the room quickly, with a serious look:


    "it''s broken."


    "They have legends," she said


    Xu Nan frowned: "legend?"


    At this time, a message came from Liuhuo:


    "Lord, there is an accident in wildfire city. I''m afraid you need to see it in person."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    In the evening, outside the wildfire city.


    One by one ox wagons were piled up in all directions, and howling and crying came from the cracks in the wall, attracting people''s curious eyes.


    The ice sheet, which was busy rebuilding their homes, found the uninvited visitors outside the city wall for the first time, so the news was quickly reported to the city Lord who is now the backbone of wildfire city.


    When Xu Nan arrived in a hurry, he found that there was no one here except Viscount mulu and his more than 300 soldiers.


    "Don''t you say they have legends?"


    Xu Nan looked at Jiang Yuan Chi with a puzzled face, wondering if she wanted to surprise herself?


    He checked the soldiers. There were obvious signs of strong current on them.


    Xu Nan is confident that he will not make mistakes in judgment. After all, he is a man who has experienced many times.


    Jiang Yuanchi''s small face is also full of muddle.


    She pondered for a moment and said seriously, "maybe it''s their legend."


    The legend has gone back


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches.


    He was just about to refute Jiang Yuanchi''s strange conclusion when suddenly he saw a black shadow in his afterglow.


    He was alert at first and then relaxed.


    "I see..."


    Xu Nan easily jumped off the wall with the help of small magic.


    "Beware of deceit!" Obviously, Jiang Yuanchi was deeply worried about the legend of the enemy, and she followed up with her in the magic carpet.


    "It doesn''t matter. It should be a misunderstanding."


    Xu Nan indicated that the rest of the people did not have to follow, and he alone took Jiang Yuan to the woods by the road.


    After a while, he saw the figure that had once met.


    Tattoo warrior Charles!


    "You did come."


    Charles turned, his voice full of joy and anger.


    What does Xu Nan just want to say? Jiang Xuejie beside her has opened the transmission door silently, ready to run away at any time.


    "It''s OK. It''s my own man."


    Xu Nan coughed and explained, "this is Mr. Charles, the only legendary warrior left in the sabalon family. We met once before in the square of two months."


    "This It''s my friend, Ms. Jiang Yuanchi. She''s from Stephenson. She just came to wildfire to help me, and I''m not familiar with many things. "


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened between the two people, seeing the guilty look on Jiang Xuejie''s face and her previous electric fish style, Xu Nan can probably guess that it is not far from ten.


    Therefore, taking the opportunity of introduction, he also vaguely meant to excuse Jiang Yuanchi.


    Charles said stiffly: "it turned out to be Stephenson''s witch. No wonder it was so cruel."


    It seems that he is biased against Stephenson''s mage.


    Jiang Yuan coughed and dared not to beep more.


    She can feel the power of Charles. Although she has been a fourth level mage after this pass, she is still in awe of the tattoo warrior, which has a natural relationship of professional restraint to the caster.


    As a sign of awe, she rarely wears glasses to show her importance.


    Xu Nan Yi laughed a few times, made a few jokes, and managed to make a ha ha for the misunderstanding before.


    In fact, he was not familiar with Charles. He only learned some supplementary information from Qin Lele about the sabalon family. In addition, he had a little communication with Charles after the bimonthly Square incident. After the latter mentioned Eliot, he disappeared.


    Xu Nan thought he had left the wildfire City, but he killed a gun again.


    "These people are a gift to meet."


    Charles seems to have not communicated with people for a long time, and his words are straight and straight, without any roundabout meaning:


    "I know that you are the current master of wildfire City, and the fate of the icemen - that is, my compatriots - is in your hands."


    "I can feel the different worldly forces in you, but I still have some doubts in my heart."


    Xu Nan nodded and looked at the only two surviving sons of the sabalon family and said frankly:


    "if you have any doubts, you can ask directly."


    Charles was silent for a long time before he asked the first question:


    "are you a man or a woman?"


    Almost choked by Xu Nan!


    Come on, you''re a legendary tattoo warrior!


    How to gossip like others?


    "If privacy is involved, this question can be left unanswered." Charles added.


    "Men." Xu Nan did not hesitate.


    "I see. There''s nothing wrong with my perception. " Charles said with emotion: "after being detained for such a long time, I heard a lot of rumors about the new city Lord. I thought it was my judgment that made a major mistake."


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi looked at each other and both felt that the old man''s ideas were very clear.However, he had a big fist and was obviously prepared. The two young men pretended to laugh and chat down his topic.


    "Second, do you have the confidence to take my compatriots through the ice dragon disaster?"


    At this point, Charles''s tone became much more serious.


    Xu Nan frowned: "has it been confirmed that it is the ice dragon robbery?"


    Charles nodded: "I''ve been going north these days to check the sleeping condition of the dragon. It''s getting more and more restless now, from deep sleep thousands of years ago to shallow sleep. His mind will be more and more active, breathing It''s going to get thicker and thicker. "


    "The ice dragon disaster on the ice sheet is coming. You may have to face more than one winter It''s five or six winters in one breath. "


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    This problem, if there is no unknown city, he really can not solve it!


    After all, it was the ice dragon disaster that perplexed the northern continent for many years!


    It is said that a long time ago, the northern continent was not as cold as it is now; instead, it was as warm as spring as the southern continent and the old world. When the gods formulated the rules of spring and autumn, they did not formulate the relationship of severe cold according to the dimensions of the earth. After all, the radiation of the sun is the same as that of rain and dew, and it is the inner climate core law of the Promethean world that causes the four seasons to change And not just sunlight.


    Therefore, the northern continent in the Archaean era had the same climate as the present southern continent, with four seasons, especially spring and autumn with distinct climate.


    It''s all the way to the cosmic ice dragon.


    It is said that the dragon named Asgard once fought with the ancient gods, and then retreated. However, because he was too tired, he fell on the cliff on the plane of the northern continent and fell into a deep sleep.


    One of his nostrils is facing the world of the proletariat. When he breathes, he creates the phenomenon that the highest mountains and ice sheets are frozen for thousands of miles.


    His other nostril is towards a certain part of the world of the dead. If it is only cold, then the undead may not care. However, his breath has substantial damage, which can hurt the spirit. Therefore, even the undead can not live in that area.


    The existence of Asgard not only created the unique climate of severe winter in the northern continent, but also indirectly protected the civilization of aifalia. At the beginning, the gods attacked the civilization of aifalia and temporarily chose a truce because they were afraid to wake up the giant beast.


    Kunyu level dragon, that is not the ordinary level can explain the transcendent existence.


    According to legend, there can only be one Kunyu dragon in 300 million universes, which is the highest creature from the Archaean dragon. It is immortal and has stronger power than the gods. Even at the peak and expansion of the arcane Empire, those who clamour for the end of the celestial kingdom dare not provoke Asgard.


    Such creatures, of course, have received extensive attention from the multiverse.


    It''s just that over the past few thousand years, he''s been sleeping heavily, and gradually, people have forgotten about it.


    Only those who care about the strong of the northern continent pay close attention to the sleep of the ice dragon all the time.


    Generally speaking, the sleep of the ice dragon may be deep or shallow. When it is deep, it may breathe light and have little cold. The northern ice sheet may even lead to rare summer days. When it is shallow, it may be snowstorm and dark winter for many years!


    In the legend of the north, the "ice dragon robbery" refers to the time when Asgard sleeps shallowly.


    This means that the population of Icelanders is about to fall precipitously!


    Charles was concerned about this, but Xu Nan expected.


    "I have an underground city with enough energy, as long as they work reasonably according to my arrangement; I can guarantee their food and clothing."


    "Dungeons?" Charles still has some worries: "although I have not experienced the freezing of the ice dragon robbery, there are many painful records in history, and the Icelanders have not tried to dig underground buildings..."


    "Believe me, Mr. Charles."


    Xu Nan smiles: "this will be the most advanced underground city you have ever seen. We have the best air conditioning system. "


    "Air conditioning system?" Charles looked confused.


    Xu Nan coughed: "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Jiang Yuanchi, next to him, skillfully opened a portal. In the portal, professionals from the earth were still fresh and were frantically exploring the limited area Xu Nan opened to them.


    Charles thought about it, but he stepped in.


    ¡­¡­


    Hours later, anonymous city.


    "To be honest, you amaze me again." Charles curiously stroked the hot metal wall of the power furnace, carefully looked at the heart of the big devil jumping inside. He could not help but sigh: "we icemen are far behind in civilization..."


    Xu Nan is not easy to say anything, after all, what people say is a big truth.


    Whether it is the earth''s scientific and technological civilization, or the magic civilization of the arcane Empire, compared with the poor and backward ice field aborigines, it is almost like alien technology."So you''re going to put them here?"


    "Is this your plan? Let my countrymen work for you? "


    Although Charles didn''t know the dungeons, his brain was clear, and he could see what was at stake.


    Xu Nan kept her face and said:


    "I can''t talk about working for me. It''s just mutual benefit."


    "Mutual benefit?" Charles sneered, "how many hours a day are you going to make them work?"


    "I warn you that if you want to enslave my fellow citizens like the dungeons of the dark world, I will not hesitate to take them south, even out of this land!"


    Xu Nan frowned.


    Does the old man bargain with himself?


    As a city Lord (capitalist), he certainly hopes that the longer the ice sheet people work, the better!


    He wanted to try to play the alien version of 996 Being bluffed by the old man, Xu Nan could only continue to think about it in his heart.


    Charles stares at Xu Nan:


    "why don''t you talk?"


    "You are really greedy for their labor force!"


    "Although you saved them, we are not so easy to exploit in the ice field."


    Xu Nan kept silent.


    Charles sat down and glared at Xu Nan:


    "I need your assurance."


    "You have to be kind to them. Only in this way can I leave with peace of mind, or I will take them away."


    Leave? Take them?


    Xu Nan looks at the old man unexpectedly.


    Charles sighed:


    "Mr. Lord, there is no need to cover up the negotiation between us; the sebalon family has been destroyed, and this is not a long-standing place for me. If there is no accident, I will go to look for my son Barnes. As you said, he is being hunted by the God of day. I am very worried about his safety."


    "But even so, I will settle down here and set foot on my way."


    "My fellow citizens, I cannot allow them to be bullied and exploited."


    The legendary level of pressure slowly passed.


    "I need a clear statement about working hours."


    He looks at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan asked tentatively, "huh? Eight hours a day? "


    "What?"


    Charles was stunned for a moment, and immediately became furious:


    "are you looking down on the industriousness of our icemen?"


    "At least twelve hours a day!"


    This time it was Xu Nan''s turn to be stunned.


    "I thought you were going to make my countrymen work 20 hours a day, like the dungeons of the dark world..." Charles talked to me.


    "Eight hours a day must be too few. We Icelanders are very hardworking people. As long as you give them the opportunity to get rich through hard work, I believe 12 hours is a more reasonable time..."


    "After all, it''s much better than dying in the ice dragon."


    "Well, since you have made such a decision, and with Stephenson''s endorsement for you, I would like to believe that my fellow citizens can live better under your rule than before. This underground city is bound to become a dazzling new star in the north


    "All the things left by the sabalon family are left to you. I hope you don''t spoil them."


    "Finally, if there is news from Barnes, please do contact me."


    At this point, Charles solemnly took out a black rag from his arms.


    That thing is extremely greasy. If it was not handed over by the legend, Xu Nan would not have taken it.


    "Is this?"


    He looked curiously at the rag in his hand.


    "This is my skin." < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, Charles will come back soon without accident


    "Remember, Barnes can only be ignited when there is news about Barnes, or when my fellow citizens are in a life and death crisis."


    "The city of wildfire will be given to you, sir, the Lord of the alien lands."


    Finally, he bowed deeply to Xu Nan, and then turned away smartly.


    "A cruel man."


    Jiang Yuanchi looks at the human skin in Xu Nan''s hand and makes such comments.


    Xu Nan nodded from the bottom of his head and sighed:


    "he is going to find his son."


    "I don''t know whether Barnes recognized the father after he became a stone devil. It''s really sad."


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time, do you?"


    His voice did not fall, that tall and burly figure appeared again in Xu Nan''s field of vision.


    "Well."


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the surface?""I''ve just tried several ways, but I can''t make it," Charles inquired, slightly embarrassed


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Charles and Viscount mulu, the uncertainty about wildfire city has been reduced by more than half!


    In the next few days, Xu Nan set up the first member of the city hall of yehuocheng, an unknown city, based on the recommendation of Bingyuan people and the members of Taotie cult.


    The temporary government agency of wildfire city began to operate formally. Xu Nan also tasted the taste of power for the first time.


    Viscount mulu and his soldiers, Xu Nan sent them back to tieshanling. After losing the shadow demon, the big prince kept a low profile and didn''t reply to Xu Nan again. He was afraid to break his courage.


    However, Mr. geirich, who quietly returned to bantuo port, even though he was not willing to disclose, still told the public that he had ended his engagement with tumelsu, which made many people more curious about Xu Nan.


    At the same time, with the help of the vagrants, the news that the new wildfire City Lord has the support of Stephenson is also spreading.


    This makes a lot of wild fire City scheming ambitious people to restrain their minions.


    Whether it''s true or not, at least Stephenson''s failure to stand up against wildfire city can already explain a lot.


    In the eastern Kingdom, more and more people began to pay attention to this border town.


    And inside the city of wildfire, there is an unprecedented change.


    With the help of the new city hall, Xu Nan boldly conveyed his political demands, revenge and ambition to every Icelandic person through speeches and flyers.


    Under the strong charm of the city Lord, the ice sheet people almost accepted the decision to move to the unknown city.


    Facts have proved that Xu Nan, who had experienced the previous events and was blessed with the mysterious aura of Stephenson, now enjoys a high prestige among the icemen.


    Almost three days after the speech, there was no voice of resistance in the city.


    Under Xu Nan''s plan, the vast majority of ice people will go to live in the unknown city near the zombie swamp.


    A small number of people continue to renovate wildfire.


    This is a very important move for Xu Nan.


    The abandoned wildfire city will soon become a hub of the unknown city and a fortress of Xu Nan!


    Of course, these are the things of the future.


    At present, Xu Nan''s top priority is still to deal with various problems exposed in the process of migration.


    For example, the most basic, the promotion of the household registration system is very slow because of the low literacy rate of Icefield people.


    Another example is the distribution of residential areas, which also caused a lot of riots.


    These are all things that Xu Nan, as the city Lord, must deal with.


    "I really want to be a shopkeeper!"


    In the hall of the master of the unknown city, Xu Nan listened to the report of Liuhuo and wanted to rob the land with his head.


    "But the Lord of the city, aren''t you in the state of shaking hands as a shopkeeper?"


    Little Laurie with silver hair mends her knife mercilessly.


    Xu Nan slapped the table without expression:


    "you have turned off your [poisonous tongue] module!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Although forced by the city Lord''s erotic power, Liuhuo had no choice but to shut down the snake module, and could not make sarcasm.


    But in fact, she was right.


    The main reason is that he is not a person who likes to do everything by himself. After the general direction is passed on, some people are willing to run errands for him.


    The earth professionals headed by Tang Haibao want to take a share in the development of the unknown city, but Xu Nan''s great promise made them greedy. Although the clear incentive plan has not been officially put out, everyone is working hard; and people in the ice field are walking on thin ice.


    They believe that those professionals are Xu Nan''s confidants brought by Stephenson, and the original ice sheet forces, if they want to gain a foothold in the unknown city, naturally have to compete with these confidants.


    Xu Nan inadvertently found that the anonymous city formed a perfect balance between the two sides when it was founded.


    Of course, the balance is still fragile - professionals from the earth obviously have a greater advantage; but with the development of the unknown city, the ice sheet people are more likely to catch up with others by virtue of their number advantage.


    In any case, the more active the people who can work for themselves, the more happy they will be.


    He thought about it. He didn''t have to worry about it.


    So taking advantage of this opportunity, he decided to seize the time to improve his strength.


    As Jiang Yuanchi said, his promotion was a little too slow.


    The professional characteristics of warlocks began to show more and more disadvantages, and Xu Nan''s own carelessness also had to take part of the responsibility - after all, warlock Ron and other warlocks are not the same, before the fourth level, lost paradise copy system has always had a good effect on their promotion.


    "After all, abstinence is a very difficult trait to trigger."


    In the main hall of the city, Xu Nan began to examine his character card after solving several small problems in the process of migration.


    Since the 10th of the brothel, Xu Nan''s abstinence has never been released.


    Unlike shame, this distorted trait seems to be demanding in terms of task triggering, which directly leads to the stagnation of Xu Nan''s strength.


    He had tried to find some opportunities before, but they all failed.


    According to past experience, this is mostly due to insufficient external stimulation.


    "It''s not so easy to find excitement in a place like wildfire. For the warlock Ron, who always has a strong taste, the task of brothel ten days can only be regarded as an appetizer."


    "If you want a stronger stimulus, you really have to go to paradise lost."


    After Xu Nan made a conclusion, he was not in a hurry.


    In terms of strength growth, it is certainly a way to brush off the special tasks, but it is not necessarily that the rest of the road has been blocked.


    He opened his dimensional pocket and examined the contents carefully.


    There are many extraordinary utensils here, as well as daily necessities such as rice, flour, grain and oil.


    "In addition to Ron warlock, only Apocalypse sorcerer can be promoted theoretically; but after Xin''er leaves, I have no chance to get more deities."


    "And beyond the class level, powerful magic props are often a shortcut to enhance strength."


    Xu Nan quietly took out the two books and put them on his knee.


    On the left knee is the ruby book, which Lu Honghong snatched from lannis. It is said that it has something to do with the ancient races in the great secret land, recording the location of the legendary holy land, the land of gems, and the secrets of ancient gods.


    Although the elephant people followed Xu Nan, they mainly focused on his status as a god envoy. It is said that only the God emissary can lead the creatures in the refuge to find a new livable place, the kingdom of gems.


    From Xu Nan''s point of view, this ruby book is mysterious and unpredictable, and it has the ability to influence people''s minds. Even Lu Honghong and other celestial talents dare not hold it for a long time, because this guy can force him too much.


    "Hongjie once said that people who hold Ruby books are easy to be bewitched by him, indulge in reading, and even can never extricate themselves."


    "The reason why I was able to resist the temptation of ruby books was that I was just a scum who didn''t like to learn; of course, it had something to do with the restraint of pink book on him."


    "It''s so high-end that I don''t have time to look for the land of gemstones."


    Although there are coveted secrets in the ruby book, Xu Nan finally picked it up and put it down gently.


    This makes the ruby book angrily curse Xu Nan''s fake action.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan''s immunity ability is so strong that he can''t even get into his ears.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed on the pink book on his right knee.


    This book, it''s great.


    Its makers, I am afraid, are far beyond the scope of legend, otherwise the fleet of Ferrando on that day would not have been attacked by cosmic rays.In terms of danger, pink books should also be less dangerous than Ruby books.


    At most It''s a loss of life!


    Cough, it''s nothing.


    The only trouble is that it seems to go against the abstinence trait.


    "If the power in this book can be controlled by me Even if it''s just a part of it, it''s hard to imagine. "


    So thinking about it, Xu Nan pressed his right hand on the pink book.


    Crackling!


    A strong lightning strike, Xu Nan has long been used to.


    He opened the cover and whispered:


    "what do I need to do to be your master?"


    On the pink book, a bleeding red handwriting suddenly appeared: "virgins don''t deserve to ask questions!"


    Crackling!


    This time the punishment seems to be getting worse.


    Xu Nan was not angry: "you said there was a clue to the fairy''s staff..."


    The handwriting seems to be more infuriated:


    "the childish breath on you makes me sick. The pink book does have a fairy wand, but it is obviously not related to you."


    Xu Nan continued to ask, "besides being self indulgent, do I have no other way to learn the magic in the book of pink?"


    This time, the pink book has no interest in replying to Xu Nan.


    Direct crackling a burst of thunder and lightning, hit Xu Nan some can not stand!


    "I don''t believe it. There are magic books that I can''t surrender!"


    Xu Nan also has some advantages.


    If you think about it carefully, even if you swallow something as fierce as a dream scroll, is there an exception to a pink book?


    You know, Taotie is a super specialty that even Luo mang praises!


    He thought of doing, without saying a word, picked up the pink book and gnawed!


    Don''t say, only for a moment, Xu Nan really gnawed down two or three pages of books!


    Moreover, the taste of this thing is not bad. It is much better than other magic books that Xu Nan has eaten. It not only melts in the mouth, but also has the meaning of lingering fragrance on the lips and teeth!


    "What are you doing?" On the title page of the pink book, the bright red font is even more shocking.


    "Stop it! You madman


    Xu Nan observed for a while, found that his body''s lightning punishment did not aggravate too much, and his heart then stabilized a lot.


    Just now, he is actually testing the spiritual authority of the pink book!


    Taking Ruby book as an example, the spirituality of this book mostly has extremely high intelligence and authority. If Xu Nan wants to deal with him, it is very difficult to take advantage of it. But the pink book is different. It seems that if the spirit of this book wants to use punishment, it must follow the rules created by the original owner.


    The simplest example is that Xu Nan violated the noumenon of the pink book and slightly damaged the book, but the punishment was not serious.


    He guessed that the only criterion for punishment in this book is the year of the virgin.


    "What a strange book."


    With a smile, Xu Nan is ready to take it.


    The book is simply tailored for him.


    [you''ve eaten some chapters of the book of pink, and you''re in the process of eating ]


    [you''ve got a second level spell - aphrodisiac! ]


    [you''ve got a second level spell - sleeping! ]


    [you''ve got the third level spell diamond! ]


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    He devoured the chapters of the pink book, which were also slightly sifted through.


    He must not dare to eat the legendary forbidden skill which is obviously fierce and can''t do it.


    Although warlock Ron''s blood is powerful, it is not taboo. All he is trying to swallow are spells with a lower level than his own profession, so it is not difficult to digest them.


    It''s a pity that these spells are more biased, and the effect is generally applied to sexual intercourse Of course, occasionally in other areas, there may be some effect.


    The reason why Xu Nan valued pink books was that he wanted to explore more fields of enchantment and illusion.


    There are a large number of related Magic Arts in this book, which can supplement Xu Nan''s shortcomings. Many times, whether some of them are partial or even lustful or emotional depends on your usage.


    For example, aphrodisiac, which is used to seduce the opposite sex, may be the original intention of creation, but Xu Nan thinks it can also be used to deal with enemies!


    The simplest application is that it can make the blood flow faster and gather blood locally, which can be used in combination with poisoning, or it can be used suddenly in battle to make the opponent''s mind not clear.


    As for the effect, Xu Nan needs to experiment by himself.


    For another example, Xu Nan''s most wanted "dream dating".


    The original intention of this magic creation is to "not destroy the virgins of both sides". The specific effect of the spell is that the caster will enter the body of the opposite sex he likes in the dream field"It must have been invented by a certain lust, emotion and maniac who practices boy skills!"


    Xu Nan firmly believes so.


    But in fact, in his previous reading, he found that dream making is actually a kind of magic that takes advantage of the other person''s dream shortcomings and takes advantage of it.


    You don''t have to have sex when you enter other people''s dreams quietly and quietly.


    It can be interrogation, or information.


    People in the dream, will reveal a lot of things that usually will not be revealed.


    Unfortunately, the level of dream dating is a little high, and now Xu Nan dare not swallow it easily.


    "If you can digest it, you can choose a few lower level enchantment spells to eat."


    After the preliminary test, Xu Nan was very satisfied with the results.


    The pink book has no resistance to him!


    Sure enough, there were signs of begging for mercy on the title page.


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan can''t bird him at all!


    Just so drag, big deal, continue to use thunder to chop me!


    Thinking so, he continued to pick and choose among the pink books for the right low-level spells.


    The pink book is obviously in a hurry.


    Finally, the title page fell off automatically and swayed directly in front of Xu Nan.


    When he looked up, he saw a dense line of words, all of which revealed an anxious tone -


    [dear sir, you asked me before whether there is a way to practice the magic in the pink book even if you don''t want to degenerate. Now let me answer you formally, yes. As long as you stop destroying the pink book, I will give the way to you immediately. Please, I was created for a higher and greater mission and should not be destroyed as food ]


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "is there really a way? Isn''t it just like I do? "


    The book of pink answers in a hurry:


    [of course not. Only if you are gifted and gifted, can you obtain the above spell by swallowing the magic book. However, although the magic obtained in this way is fast, it also has the hidden danger of not having a solid foundation. When you are promoted to legend, you will encounter many obstacles. The way I proposed is completely harmless ]"No harm at all?"


    The pink book carefully mentions:


    [there may be things to do against your will ]


    Xu Nan frowned and said, "then why should I choose that way?"


    In his opinion, what the pink book mentions against his own will is naturally the absurd and chaotic rituals recorded in the book. But soon, the book of pink gave a reply, which made Xu Nan a little surprised -


    [because this way can not only give you some magic, but also give you a new profession. ]


    [the apostle of desire. ]


    [in fact, the book of pink itself was also an outstanding work created by a great apostle of desire; of course, that gentleman was later promoted to a more powerful legendary career. ]


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes.


    Is the pink book an advanced prop for a certain profession?


    What kind of desire apostle, and what kind of legendary career?


    "Tell me."


    He became interested and let go of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Paradise lost.


    For a long time, Xu Nan came to the place where the copy came in and out. He watched the young warlocks coming and going, and with all kinds of mentality, entered the world left by their predecessors.


    Unconsciously, it has been more than half a year since he entered the lost paradise copy for the first time and obtained luomang inheritance.


    He has some feelings.


    But the feeling did not last long, he and other warlocks, selected the copy to be next, and instantly completed the entry!


    [the eighth floor of Paradise Lost is opening ]


    [single copy - Skull crypt! ]


    [coordinate confirmation, transmission completed! ]


    in just a moment, the transformation of time and space is completed.


    The next second, a burst of vision came, almost at the same time, Xu Nan subconsciously lowered his head, and then showed a reassuring smile.


    There was no response.


    [hint: you have entered the skeleton crypt. The beauty Python in this place has a charm level higher than the enchantment demon. Please be careful! ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    This copy is called skull crypt, which sounds like a gathering place for undead monsters, but it''s not.


    The monsters here have long been explored by the warlocks who are willing to explore. They are all a group of beautiful boa!


    It is very difficult to encounter so many pythons in the main material world or other parts of the multiverse. On the one hand, such creatures have long been on the verge of extinction. Sometimes, only in ghost places like the astral realm can we find some mutated pythons, which are quite different from the original pure blood. Secondly, the pythons themselves are not social creatures, and most of them are beautiful people BoA will have a very strong regional concept after adulthood, and it is normal for them not to communicate with each other when they are old.


    As we all know, in the common world, pythons have a more terrifying level of enchantment than demons. A long time ago, there was a story on the mainland that all kinds of adventurers mistakenly went into the python cave and eventually turned into white bones with a smile, which proved its horror.


    That''s why the skull burrow is named.


    Xu Nan glanced at the past casually, all of them were covered with white bones. Occasionally, the skulls appeared. You can see that these guys were still laughing before they died


    Because it''s the copy, the warlocks will not really die when they explore this place, so the skeleton crypt has become one of the five most famous copies of paradise lost because of its characteristics.


    Many romantic middle-level warlocks even go to the skeleton crypt to have fun when they have nothing to do. They use the super characteristics of the beauty Python to exercise their will resistance, and they will be killed by beauty when they enter. How do they exercise their will? Anyway, this copy is extremely popular.


    Later, the incident even shocked the daily Council, because there were too many warlocks queuing up to enter the skull cave every day to find their death. The high-level officials of the paradise lost had to take strict measures - they charged for the warlocks who entered the skull cave more than three times.


    And it''s the super high cost of doubling the number of times.


    This phenomenon was contained in an instant.


    Today, the heat of skeleton cave has long gone, but it is still talked about with great interest because of its characteristics.


    Unlike the city of abundance, which hides all kinds of winding clues, the difficulty and characteristics of skeleton crypt are basically well-known. We all know how to get through the skull cave, but most warlocks can only become white bones in the cave.


    The reason is also very simple, Ron Warlock is the charm, a usually handsome man and a beautiful woman, in their own world, with super high charm to obtain excess income; but their willpower and related immunity ability are not flattering; even in a strict sense, most warlocks'' Charm immunity ability is unbearable, blood Volatility gives them great power, so it''s normal to have congenital loopholes in self-control.


    As a result, skeleton crypt is basically one of the most difficult copies that middle level Ron warlocks have ever played.


    Occasionally there are a few warlocks who can pass, which is also a fluke.


    What Xu Nan challenges now is such a legendary copy.


    He is not greedy for the little reward after the legendary copy of skeleton crypt has passed the customs, but is trying to use the characteristics of beauty Python to stimulate his abstinence!


    Sure enough, just entered the beauty Python''s territory, long lost blood mission finally automatically released.


    Lord Xu looked at the related tasks with tears in his eyes -


    [temporary blood wake task of warlock Ron (abstinence trait)]


    [task name: if it''s a man, stick to it for ten seconds! ]


    [mission Description: obviously, human women have been unable to make your heart produce any waves, so the beauty python, a special creature that directly points to the nature of blood vessels, may be an opportunity for you to challenge yourself; at least look at one Python for more than ten seconds, and then live ]


    "ha ha, ten seconds?"


    After reading the instructions carefully, the city master Xu ran a smile:


    "it''s OK for ten minutes!"


    This is not flag!


    [sexual incompetence] + [heart like water] basically declared that Xu Nan is invincible in this respect!


    Don''t mention the average level of 15-6 beauty python, even if the legendary demon, he also has self-confidence and hard!


    Man, so confident!


    He narrowed his eyes. Deep in the cave, many shadows began to wriggle.


    A pair of Xiangyan screen directly across the light and shadow, into Xu Nan''s eyes.


    Those insidiously interwoven with the seductive and mellow body, that beautiful to the extreme, as if adding 10000 beautiful filter face, that charming Dimple Xu Nan calmly raised his head, casually selected an object, and began to look at each other affectionately.


    In a few minutes.


    Next to the skeletons, there was a bonfire burning. The beautiful boa constrictors were staring at their beautiful big eyes in their eyes, which made a contrast with the white bones beside them.


    On the campfire, a beauty python that has been roasted has given off cumin flavor.


    No way, although the beauty Python is a fourth-order monster, but also partial branch player, in addition to a move extraordinary charm, the rest of the fighting skills are not good.When you meet a monster like Xu Nan, you can only eat shriveled - no, it''s eaten.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance, Xu Nan rubbed her hands excitedly:


    "I don''t know what can be added to this thing?"


    Before he speaks, the news comes again --


    [congratulations on completing the task of temporary blood awakening! ]


    [to be honest, you finished so fast, I suspect you are cheating, but I have no evidence. ]


    [you earned 300 points of shame! ]


    [you have acquired the ability of blood vessels - to die of offspring! ]


    Xu Nan:


    [like magic ability, halo effect, after the beginning, all male creatures within 100 yards around enjoy the same impotence effect as you]


    Xu Nan thought for a long time, and finally was overjoyed:


    "although there is something wrong with Laozi''s talent, with this ability, can we not be alone again?"


    "At least, you can pull a bunch of cushions!"


    "What''s more, this ability is not worthless..."


    In a sense, the effect of this completely distorted blood ability is a little chicken ribs, but Xu Nan firmly comforts himself that there is no chicken ribs magic in the world, only the casters of chicken ribs!


    In a flash, he thought of the best use of this ability!


    Not long after, the lost paradise medium level copy related forum, appeared one everybody some long time not to see the post!


    [the skeleton cave has been covered. Come here quickly. The price is private! ]


    at the beginning, there were people who sneered and ridiculed. They didn''t believe that someone had passed through the skull cave by themselves, and they didn''t believe that this kind of master could even take others with them.


    It''s a semi open copy. It''s true that you can team up. However, the complementary nature of beauty Python and Warlock is there, just like before Xu Nan conquered the city of abundance, few people believe that he can.


    But soon, someone found the ID of the person who posted it!


    Honest little Lang Jun!


    This is also a well-known ID in the 69 plan. An insider who does not want to disclose his name said that the honest little Lang Jun is Xu Nan!


    "Is it Xu Nan, the legendary man with 3000 beauties?"


    "He seems to have made the city of abundance."


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    Soon, the number of people who answered the news increased rapidly. Although Xu Nan didn''t reply, the post itself became more and more popular.


    Many people even went to copy square to try to block Xu Nan!


    But the city master Xu has already brought the first batch of young brothers willing to pay a high fee for training in the skull cave happily!


    After the experiment, although there is no heart like water bonus, but sexual impotence + bereavement is enough to resist the charm of the beauty python. Xu Nan, the first group of three Ron warlocks, successfully wiped out the skull cave!


    According to the agreement, Xu Nan will take as much as 70% of the high bonus.


    These three little brothers dare not be vague. After all, Xu Nan is famous in the paradise lost, and there are all kinds of rumors. In any case, he is the big red man in front of some legendary figures.


    "Mr. Xu Nan, will you not be punished for passing through the skull cave in such a clever way?"


    A warlock who has just received the payment is a little uneasy. It can be seen that this guy is a new man.


    "No, not at all."


    Xu Nan smiles and leaves in a hurry, never giving the three more opportunities to ask questions.


    Well, he has to take a few more people to the skull crypt before the daily Council finds out that he can quickly brush Heng gold coins!


    As for punishment, there must be no punishment. These young brothers can rest assured.


    There are only a few side effects.


    The aura effect lasts for one month.


    Mm-hmm. it''s good for a Warlock to have a clear mind and few desires. Xu Nan thinks so.


    ¡­¡­


    The daily parliamentary response is much faster than expected.


    Xu Nan took 179 warlocks and earned less than 100 million gold coins. It took more than 26 hours for Xu nan to withdraw the reward from the skull cave.


    Xu Nan deeply regrets this.


    Take the last group of people, take the reward to leave, do not do any more stay!


    "This wave of Heng gold coins is very cool. It seems that there will be no funds in the future. You can go and study the copies with higher reward in the paradise lost..."


    Xu nanshuang seems to have discovered a new continent.


    The reward for the skull cave was one million gold coins per person. At first, Xu Nan got 70% of the reward, but later he was so upset that he raised the price to 90%. However, there were still many applicants. This shows that everyone likes to collect wool from the daily Parliament. In any case, he does not make money for nothing.


    However, I have to keep a low profile these days. I''m also one of the people who lost the paradise.


    Well, after all, this is a loophole in the lost paradise system, which has been exploited maliciously in the long run. What is lost is the overall interests of paradise lost!Xu Nan still has a sense of ownership.


    Until now, he had a chance to view the system bar.


    To his surprise, during the 20 hours of his practice, abstinence triggered the third task!


    This task is a little special. It''s called "the extreme must reverse"!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    [temporary blood awakening task of warlock Ron (abstinence trait)]


    [task name: extremes will reverse! ]


    [task description: as the name implies, the truth that things will reverse when they reach the extreme may be tenable in any situation. If you have been repressed for a long time, you must be eager for a hearty release, right? Your blood, has been unable to suppress that kind of instinctive desire, please act boldly ]


    [task objective: relevant knowledge and theories reach master level or above]


    at first glance, Xu Nan thought that abstinence changed its nature. On a closer look, it actually required great progress in theoretical knowledge. This abnormal requirement really made him a little confused.


    "Abstinence and theoretical knowledge are also needed..."


    "Although it is not difficult with my willpower, I am not an expert in this field. How can theoretical knowledge reach master level?"


    Xu Nan''s Tucao has not yet ended, the system make complaints about the new notification message -


    congratulations on completing the temporary blood awakening task! ]


    [to be honest, you finished so fast, I suspect you''re cheating, but this time I have solid evidence! ]


    [you earned 500 points of shame! ]


    [you have acquired the blood ability - Sage mode! ]


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, but was a little unconvinced:


    "how can I judge that I have completed the task? I didn''t do anything


    "And where did I cheat? Please show me the evidence! "


    The humanized system immediately responded:


    [after testing, your relevant theoretical knowledge has reached the grand master level! ]


    [in addition, it has been confirmed that your cheating prop is a artifact level book with a lot of relevant theoretical knowledge! ]


    OK, if this standard is also considered as the grand master level, then the people living in the era of information explosion on earth are not the great masters per capita?


    Do I need pink books to improve my theoretical knowledge? Xu Nan couldn''t help make complaints about it. Xu Nan make complaints about


    , and this is the only idea of Xu Cheng.


    The third magic [soul torture] is the only bright spot. This magic belongs to the magic field. It can force the enemy''s soul mercilessly. If it is used suddenly in the battle, it will easily make the other party hallucinate Basically, people with insufficient willpower will be forced directly.


    In the consideration of Lord Xu, magic is a very important development branch. After all, he has a lot of expertise in related fields, which will be wasted if it is not used properly. The biggest weakness of magic is that once it is eaten back, the caster will be greatly damaged. However, Xu Nan''s many specialties can ensure that he can greatly avoid the sequelae of the broken magic.


    That''s why he coveted the pink book.


    In addition to these three spells, Xu Nan also bought Archaeopteryx eggs from the trading market of paradise lost at a high price, and finally upgraded the long delayed secret method [Xu Nan''s workbench] to the level of [Xu Nan''s workshop]. In this way, he could basically open a workshop for alchemy research or practice anytime and anywhere.


    On the whole, blood purification did not make Xu Nan''s strength reach the point of rapid progress. At most, it can only be regarded as a steady improvement, but even so, he has been very satisfied.


    He looked at the familiar description on the feature page, and somehow, he felt at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknown city, city hall.


    In an open office, Xu Nan was sitting on the electric racing chair originally moved from the earth, and suddenly felt a little low.


    He stood up quietly from his chair, while Liuhuo was still reporting on the latest work progress:


    "the migration work has been basically completed, because there is a serious lack of sufficient organizational staff, and the household registration entry work you require is still in slow progress People on the ice sheet don''t seem to want to register their names. I only have data on some residents in families in my database


    "The first group of people to move into area a has reached 30000. According to the current occupancy rate, area a can accommodate more than 100000 people So land area is not a problem. Now, energy and other issues, such as water. "


    Xu Nan frowned: "energy problem?"


    Liuhuo said impolitely: "yes, in order to take into account the characteristics of the ice sheet people like light, a large number of lighting equipment are used in area a, which seriously consumes the energy in the power furnace; what''s more, the heating system for more than 30000 people is also supported by the power furnace..."


    "Wait!" Xu Nan interrupted: "I remember when I gave you the heart of the great devil, you said that it could support for many years..."


    "You''re going to raise 30000 people now." Liuhuo said quietly: "and before you only fed a group of small demons."


    "I see. Just tell me how serious the energy shortage is."


    In fact, Xu Nan also knew that the influx of a large number of people would certainly cause pressure on the power furnace of the unknown city.


    What he is thinking now is, why hasn''t the 69 plan announced new topics?After all, he cheated the devil''s heart from the alchemy center of Paradise Lost


    For a long time, no lottery, Xu Nan is very lonely.


    Every time when there was a shortage of funds, he especially missed the lovely staff of the low-level alchemy center.


    I can''t go back.


    With that in mind, he felt a little sad.


    "Half a month." "According to the current rate of energy flow, the devil''s heart can only support half a month, the air conditioning system is too expensive!"


    Xu Nan had some doubts: "with only 30000 people, I can''t hold on. In other words, you used to fight with hundreds of thousands of people on a cloud ship, right? How did they do it? "


    Speaking of this, Liuhuo was silent.


    The image of the little white haired Lori disappeared.


    "I don''t know the price of firewood and rice if I''m not in charge."


    Xu Nan turns around in his chair and calls out the monitoring crystal in area A. in the picture, people in the ice field seem to be quite adapted to the new life in the unknown city.


    Xu Nan sweeps ten houses, but nine are popping


    It''s also true that people in the ice field are far away from the ice and snow, and have no work to do. Don''t they try their best to reproduce?


    Seeing this, the city master Xu showed a cruel smile of Capitalists:


    "I''m all idle and have nothing to do. It''s a waste of my air conditioning money!"


    "When the mine is opened, I''ll have to work it back!"


    "I don''t know Tang seals. Have you found the location of the mine?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Of course, Xu Nan is not a philanthropist. In fact, all his actions in wildfire city are for one purpose: to better develop emerald mines.


    It includes the use of the name of Stephenson, with the help of the city master plan of Paradise Lost and other means.


    All he had done before was to remove all obstacles and provide absolute guarantee for the mining and refining of emerald.


    Now, the time and conditions are basically ripe.


    If he would have thought about manpower at the beginning, now, the arrival of the cold winter of the ice sheet has solved this problem perfectly, and the conversation with Charles has solved the last hidden danger.


    These strong and strong ice men are the best workers in Xu Nan''s mind.


    Although most of them are not good at any industrial activities, Xu Nan believes that as long as sufficient conditions are given and well cultivated, people in the ice field, which is not lazy, can still produce great power.


    Beidi has never lacked the spirit of adventure and advancement. What it lacks is just the right environment.


    Now, the appearance of anonymous city has given the ice field people such a chance.


    What''s more, Xu Nan also gave them the basic conditions for their survival. In a sense, he played tumelsu with a kind of messianic temperament. At the same time, he added a layer of mysterious aura because of the identity of Stephenson''s spokesperson.


    This makes it relatively simple for him to deploy the power of icemen, otherwise this large-scale migration will surely encounter more moths.


    "The migration has been completed, and the rest of us are not willing to live in the dungeon, or stay in wildfire to rebuild the fortress."


    "It''s time to find some work for them. After all, we can''t support idle people."


    Xu Nan tapped the table with her forefinger.


    There is a detailed development plan on it.


    This plan was written by Xu Nan himself and referred to the opinions of some earth professionals. Finally, it became the first development plan of the unknown city.


    In Xu Nan''s plan, the anonymous city will be stationed here for a long time. This transformation of the Dengyun ship is likely to have lasted at least 100 years.


    To be honest, he is not good at government planning, but his foresight from the earth has given him a lot of help. The whole plan is still exemplary. Even after reading it, he is surprised that his city master''s IQ has improved so fast.


    In Xu Nan''s plan, people in the ice field will become the main labor force in the early development of anonymous city.


    The first thing that has to be opened is the mine.


    This mine is not emerald, but gold, silver and other precious metal deposits.


    According to some information provided by the lost paradise and Stephenson, Xu Nan knew that these emerald mines had a great relationship with the sealed God of seven blood, and also had countless ties with the magic civilization that he had polluted.


    With the strength of the anonymous City, it is unrealistic to directly move the emerald mine. After all, the highest combat power he can rely on now is Jiang Xuejie, a fourth-class thunder and lightning king.


    Although in the time when the gods were hidden and legendary, the fourth level caster was very fierce, and when necessary, Xu Nan could hold the thighs of Stephenson and paradise lost, but he was wrong to think that he could stand firm in the common world.


    Xu Nan is well aware of the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the main material world of the general world, and the emerald mine may also have a mystery.


    So he didn''t rush to move the main meal at the beginning, but aimed at the potential associated minerals lurking in the periphery of the emerald mine!


    As we all know, emerald mine, which has the characteristics of super radiation and active magic, often has a large number of associated minerals. These associated minerals are often of high quantity and purity.


    Among them, gold ore and silver ore are the main minerals, and a small amount of secret silver ores are occasionally found.


    Xu Nan is going to start from these mines. On the one hand, he will train the people''s mining ability in the ice field, and on the other hand, he will make full preparations before starting the emerald mine.


    In this case, the preparation of unknown gems is not only the preparation of the hidden gems!


    Yes, Xu Nan didn''t plan to build anonymous city into a pure resource export city from the beginning.


    He wants to build a super modern magic industrial city with the help of the huge wealth and characteristics of emerald mine!


    Stephenson''s technology, assistance from paradise lost, and low labor costs As long as Xu Nan successfully cultivates enough skilled assembly line workers and finds enough alchemists, the products of anonymous city will become very competitive!


    He did not forget that the white paper on trade signed between Paradise Lost and Stephenson was, after all, signed by himself. The white paper representing the cooperation between Stephenson and Paradise Lost was the key to promote products to the global market through Stephenson


    Of course, this part of some think too far, just Xu Nan''s ambition composition.


    But this time, he seriously wants to build a strong magic industry system city. In the era of gods'' hiding, it is very important to have a foothold in this chaotic world.He didn''t choose to go back to the South because he was so determined and prepared.


    Since he came to the north, with such resources and opportunities, he did not have to go back to compete with his compatriots. In another sense, he could quickly own his own power with the help of Paradise Lost and Stephenson, which was also the support and guarantee for qianmang society.


    "How does it feel like building an armed force behind the enemy lines?"


    Xu Nan laughed at herself.


    Perhaps the degree is not so serious, and the situation is slightly eased, but in his view, the contradiction between the world and the earth has always existed, and afalia is a lesson in the past.


    Since the gods gave them a chance to breathe, he would never give up easily.


    This is for ourselves, for our fellow citizens of the earth, and even more for Xin''er.


    No matter how to say, Xu Nan also did not forget his own Apocalypse Sorcerer''s identity.


    Blue dream and the earth are his real home.


    ¡­¡­


    After carefully examining the great blueprint of the anonymous City, Xu Nan collected the documents after adding some temporary points.


    The plan is very grand, but there are also a lot of difficulties that need to be taken step by step.


    For example, now, he has to fully control these 30000 icemen!


    To be honest, management is really a very profound knowledge. Xu Nan has tried his best to be opportunistic, but he still felt exhausted physically and mentally when he really dealt with it.


    Fortunately, he was not alone in the battle, and the earth professionals helped him a lot. Some of the ice field human rights nobles who have been asking him for information since they settled in the unknown city are scrambling to make advances to him, for fear that they will be left aside by the City owners in the construction of the new city and fail to share this share.


    Xu Nan did not refuse them. After all, it is one of the best choices to let the ice man manage the ice man. However, most of them still have some difficulties in understanding Xu Nan''s current administrative orders.


    Fortunately, they all know how to carry out the Lord''s orders.


    What Xu Nan says, what they do.


    Up to now, Xu Nan has implemented a planned economic system for the unknown city. All the resources from the sabalon manor were impolitely occupied by Xu Nan and included in the grain depot of the unknown city. These days, they are distributed to the people in the ice field according to the number of people.


    But not necessarily in the future.


    If you want to inspire people in the ice field to work, you have to give them something else.


    Xu Nan still has some understanding of human nature.


    He knows that sometimes you can''t be too nice to these people, otherwise they will take it for granted that you should do these things.


    For example, providing an unknown city as a refuge, not to mention Xu Nan''s huge energy consumption, has saved a lot of ice sheet people''s lives.


    Xu Nan doesn''t want to take kindness as a reward, but at least he should make them remember this kindness all the time.


    At present, the people of the ice field are temporarily living in area a of the unknown city. Because of the facilities of the Dengyun warship, area a is used to store temporary refugees and has a large number of marching tents for them to live in. However, it is definitely not a solution for them in the long run.


    Xu Nan didn''t want to open up more residential areas for people living in the ice field. The luxury buildings on the Dengyun ship need a lot of energy. On the other hand, there is no need to give them to the ice field people for free.


    In the future, the real estate of Xunan city will not be valued in the future. Xu Nan did not intend to give this profit to the ice man.


    In this way, the long-term living area of Icelanders has become a new problem that needs to be solved urgently.


    Xu Nan pondered for a long time and finally made a decision.


    Now the scope of anonymous city is not small, but in fact, they are all transformed into the form of Dengyun warship.


    He decided to use the current scope as the inner city of the dungeon, and beyond the third kind of metal, he wanted to develop an outer city!


    On the one hand, the establishment of the outer city means that people in the ice field can freely choose their habitat, such as building their own houses near the mine to increase the convenience of work; on the other hand, it can distinguish the status of residents.


    Those who make great contributions have the opportunity to live in inner cities and enjoy better resources.


    Ordinary people can live in outer cities.


    They will work for Xu Nan and provide cheap labor.


    "Sure enough, leeks have been cut a lot, cutting others is also handy."


    Xu Nan laughed at herself again.


    The plan has been decided, and it can be implemented only after Tang Haibao and others have determined the location of the mine.


    However, he did not have any psychological burden. After all, the whole city itself is his, and the emerald mine is also his. No matter in what sense, Xu Nan did not apologize to the ice people.


    Charles and Xu Nan''s previous conversation, in fact, also deeply understand this point, so they said so."Now the only question is, how can people in outer cities ensure safety and sufficient warmth?"


    Xu Nan was once again lost in thought.


    Just at this moment, the lost paradise system suddenly flashed a message -


    [the city master plan investigation group is about to arrive near your territory, please be prepared ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Investigation group?"


    After a while, Xu Nan''s frown was slowly unfolded.


    It seems that there is such a thing.


    The city master plan in the 69 plan launched before the paradise lost is a long-term project. However, since Xu Nan successfully took all the leading power of wildfire City, and then got the authorization from Stephen Sangming, there was no suspense about the battle for the top of the list.


    The terror coefficient bonus of emerald directly destroys the other warlocks who are trying to fight against super.


    The plan of the city Lord is still in progress, but everyone is a little disappointed. After all, the second reward is not so enviable. There are even some bad rumors coming out of the paradise lost, to the effect that there is a sense of imperial order


    As a beneficiary, Xu Nan didn''t feel much. If he had won by strength several times before, then this time, he was really lucky to say something inside, or did the God of fear bring Xu nan to the northern continent with a specious curse before the collapse.


    However, the effect of the curse was not very obvious. Xu Nan once suspected that the old man had mispronounced the curse.


    He had also asked Luo mang before, and the reply was quite official. Luo mang asked Xu nan to pay attention to whether his body was abnormal at all times. Otherwise, the legendary big man could not say anything else.


    To this day, the so-called curse has not been released, Xu Nan has been too lazy to care about the words of the God of fear.


    If the God of fear had gone through the last terrible disaster, and the real spirit was still immortal, and even the king came back, that was what he needed to worry about. As for now, he would like to know what the so-called investigation group really wanted to investigate.


    You know, although Xu Nan''s city won the first place in the master''s plan, there is a great probability that Xu Nan will get a lot of resources to support the lost paradise. However, before the formal agreement is reached, everything is still unknown.


    If there is something unsatisfied with the investigation group in your own city, and if you can''t make a good choice for someone else, would you be in a big loss?


    With this in mind, Xu Nan could not sit still.


    He asked the Smiths for information about the so-called investigation group. As a result, he was told that the list of members of the investigation group planned by the city Lord was highly confidential. Even they could not find out who was in charge of this mission.


    Anyway, it''s not the big guys of the 69 Planning Committee.


    In this way, Xu Nan was even more upset.


    According to Mr. Smith, the delegation will arrive at Xu Nan''s underground city in about three days. The investigation should be conducted in a variety of ways


    "I don''t know if any Taotie believers have ever done face project..."


    Master Xu pondered for a moment, and quickly attracted the officials who were busy working in the underground city, most of whom were earth professionals.


    "From today on, we''re going to hold an activity to talk about civilization building a new trend..."


    Xu Nan coughed and began to describe his requirements in the eyes of everyone who was surprised.


    In fact, he didn''t know what the investigation group was going to investigate. He thought it out on his own imagination.


    Xu Nan finished, the hall was quiet, and everyone was confused.


    After a while, there was a middle-aged man from the earth and said, "Lord?"


    "Is anyone coming to investigate?"


    Xu Nan was overjoyed at the moment and held his hand affectionately: "yes!"


    "Our anonymous city has just been established. Although the infrastructure is good, the living habits of ice people are quite ordinary. I hope..."


    "It''s on me!" The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I''m good at this one!"


    "I have done similar things several times before. Give me three months to make sure you are satisfied!"


    Three months?


    Xu Nan frowned and said, "is it OK for three days?"


    The middle-aged scratched his head: "not very good. Or can we create a special area for the delegation to refer to, as a model area... "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment that it would be a little difficult to make the whole city look new in three days. Many of the habits of the Icefield people are also hard to return. This professional with obviously rich political experience has been a gift from God, and he can''t be too demanding.


    At present, Mr. Yu is in charge of this activity.


    Tang Su got the order, and immediately asked for help.


    The rest of the people were left in a daze. They didn''t know what kind of wind the city Lord had.


    Especially the ice people.


    They have just crawled back from the critical moment of life and death. This city makes them feel happy and stable. But at this time, they suddenly have to engage in the activity of building a new culture of civilization. What is the ghost?


    But they were also very clever. They did not openly express their views, but secretly exchanged views and pondered over the meaning of the Lord.


    After all, this miss tumelsu, who has always been known as eccentric and mysterious, suddenly put forward some strange decrees, which everyone can accept.


    On the contrary, it is Xu Nan who has stopped for so long. They all suspect that he is holding back his big moves and sleeping uneasily every day.


    Now that the decree comes out, they are much more at ease.At least, the city Lord didn''t ask them to do anything very exaggerated or excessive.


    Xu Nan naturally has no idea about the psychology of people in the ice field.


    After leaving such a troublesome task for a while, Xu Nan felt very relaxed and happy. He asked casually:


    "what''s the situation of the first exploration team?"


    The person he is asking now is a thin man, whose name is awei. This guy used to be a vagrant. After the invasion of the proletarian world, he got a job as a wanderer by chance. Later, he went astray and joined the Taotie cult. He followed Xu Nan until now. He is a relatively low-key guy.


    Awei''s appearance is average, his grade is average, everything he does is medium level, but he has one advantage: he runs fast!


    With the addition of various specialties and skills, awei can run as fast as lightning. Unfortunately, there is no plan to hold an Olympic competition in the city for the time being, so awei can''t play his skills. Now he can only temporarily serve as the communication officer of the city Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Awei quickly replied, "just got the news, they groped into the area you mentioned earlier and confirmed the existence of the vein."


    "But they seem to be in a bit of trouble."


    "Mr. Tang said in his letter that they encountered some enemies, but they will be dealt with soon. There will be news tonight at the latest!"


    The enemy?


    Xu Nan frowned.


    With regard to the selection and investigation of the mine site, he has sent at least ten reconnaissance teams, most of whom are professionals from the earth, and a few are indigenous Icelandic people.


    The first exploration team, led by Tang Haibao, a red man and disciple of Lord Xu, was responsible for exploring a very important gold mine detected before Liuhuo. The rest of us have missions, but they need to go deeper underground, and most of them now give the results.


    It is estimated that soon, these results will be reported in written form and sent to Xu Nan''s desk.


    Xu Nan can hardly be satisfied with such efficiency. After all, it is not the earth here. It is normal that various systems are not efficient enough.


    "The days without computers are really enough!"


    Xu Nan silently make complaints about it.


    However, the situation of the first search team still caused him a little concern.


    It''s reasonable to say that there should be no sign of biological activity in this underground space. At least, no living creatures were found in the initial scanning of the flowing fire.


    Although the ship changed its form, the reconnaissance system still worked.


    The only possibility, that is, those creatures through some way, to avoid the detection of drift fire!


    This situation is somewhat serious.


    Tang Haibao is one of Xu Nan''s most important disciples. He can stretch and shrink. The key is to be a good flatterer. He knows how to be a man and how to advance and retreat in general. He is a material for success.


    If planted here, Xu Nan will be very sorry.


    At present, he immediately made a decision:


    "send me a letter to Tang seal, and their possible coordinate position now, I will go to see it in person!"


    The rest of them looked at each other and tried to persuade Xu Nan not to commit danger with his own body. After all, he is the city Lord now, but Xu Nan''s one word eliminated all their nonsense -


    "I will take Jiang Xuejie with me."


    On hearing this, everyone was silent immediately.


    Over the past few days, Jiang Yuan has been integrated into the large group of anonymous city. Whether it is the ice man with short eyes or the earth professional with a sense of exploration, he has suffered a lot in front of the thunder and lightning law king with the halo of the six apostles of Stephenson.


    Jiang Xuejie''s unconventional style of conduct also made her have a number of admirers. Especially after Xu Nan confirmed that she had defeated Viscount mulu and his army alone, everyone was more awed by her attitude.


    After akun Xuechang and Luo song left, Jiang Yuanchi was recognized as the first hitter in the anonymous city. Xu Nan took her with her, and naturally we would not say much.


    This result is indeed expected by Xu Nan, but he is somewhat depressed.


    "It seems that these guys always have doubts about the strength of me, the Lord of the city..."


    "That''s too true!"


    It is just that Jiang Yuanchi is much better than he is now, and he can only endure the suspicion of eating a soft meal silently


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    Dark underground space. A magic lamp floats about five meters above Xu Nan''s head at will, illuminating the way forward.


    Under the ground, this is rock strata, but under the development of human beings or other creatures, the existence of underground space is not uncommon.


    However, after years of development, the land of the common world is quite different from that of the original time. Basically, if you go down with one axe and dig hard for a period of time, you may be able to dig a tunnel that you don''t know where to go.


    It could be an abyss, or it could be a cave of some underground monster.


    Underground, it has always been dangerous.Xu Nan chose the anonymous city construction site, which is just an open underground space, connecting the above ground part of wildfire city and the underground part near the living corpse swamp.


    Go south, that''s the direction of wildfire city. It''s safe.


    Go to the north, close to the living corpse swamp and the seal of the God of seven blood, and the danger index is rubbing against the ground.


    Through Jiang Yuanchi''s magic door, they quickly went underground and found the traces of exploration left by Tang Haibao and others.


    "Very strong magic radiation field..."


    Jiang Yuanchi''s tone was more serious than ever:


    "here is very close to the emerald mine you mentioned."


    "Too strong magic radiation is harmful to the human body, and no matter how powerful a mage is, it can''t be avoided. Sadly, in this kind of magic radiation, there is a magic mystery that we yearn for, so we have to accompany it for life..."


    Xu Nan showed a look of thinking, even if the spin is clear.


    Looking at Xu Nan''s eyes, Jiang Yuanchi said curiously, "what do you think of?"


    Xu Nan nodded:


    "no wonder the mage is bald..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Jiang Yuan was silent for a few seconds and hesitated:


    "you say so..."


    "It''s like the most powerful casters in history, most of them are balding."


    Looking at her thick hair, Xu Nan comforted her and said, "this kind of thing is also about people. Do you think Lu Honghong is so strong, isn''t she full of long hair?"


    "What? I''ve become bald and strong. It''s just a joke."


    Jiang Yuanchi hesitated again and said cautiously:


    "as far as I know, President Lu Honghong is wearing a wig..."


    Xu Nan was stunned there.


    "Well, the damage caused by magic radiation is really huge. The mage does not have the strong physique and the blood against the sky like us warlocks. It is normal to pay a price. I can''t. You can try hair tonic. You Stephenson''s hair tonic works very well


    Even paradise lost has a large number of related alchemy recipes. Xu Nan doesn''t believe that Stephenson''s casters can''t solve the problem of hair loss.


    Who knows, Jiang Xuejie sighed:


    "all the hair generating agents on the market are for ordinary people. The caster''s constitution is special. For the sake of keeping the magic pure, this kind of alchemy potion can''t be drunk indiscriminately, and it doesn''t have much effect."


    "The alchemy potion that can really make a powerful mage have a bushy hair can be sold at a really high price even in Stephenson."


    Xu Nan touched his chin. What else?


    It seems that the trouble of balding is the common trouble of the strong men across the dimension and the world.


    If we can develop a real alchemy potion to solve the balding problem of mages, won''t it be profitable?


    He immediately overturned this unrealistic idea.


    His own alchemy formula is copied, Stephenson in his own can not solve this problem, where to copy things for himself?


    In this way, it is the hard truth that we have R & D capability.


    Xu Nan has always been good at learning from the small things. For example, from this small matter, he realized a truth: plagiarism is not omnipotent. Of course, for Ron warlocks, no plagiarism is absolutely impossible.


    Looking to the magicians of paradise lost to develop alchemy products beyond Stephenson Well, maybe in terms of no lower limit, there may be a little chance to surpass it. For others, Xu Nan is pessimistic.


    However, from another point of view, warlocks have totally different casting mechanism and physical quality from mages. It is possible that warlocks have advantages in some aspects.


    "How about trying Ron''s blood to develop alchemy products?"


    Xu Nan''s brain suddenly opened.


    "In any case, it''s best to put some blood. It''s better to donate blood for free."


    For Xu Nan, the blood of warlock Ron not only means strong, but also hides many secrets. If you can understand the mystery, you will benefit a lot.


    At present, he shared his ideas with Jiang Yuanchi.


    However, Jiang Xuejie mercilessly poured cold water on him:


    "sorcerer Ron''s blood indeed has infinite mysteries, but in history, many people have carried out in-depth research on their own blood, but they all failed. I heard that there was a madman in paradise lost who drank blood tonic while drawing his own blood to study the characteristics, and finally killed himself alive It is... "


    "In the end, he did not find out why. The power of a warlock seems to be covered with a mysterious veil from the beginning to the end, which is not the same way as our mages."


    Although the result was disappointing, it did not completely surprise Xu Nan.


    If the sorcerer Ron''s blood was so easily studied, then the warlocks who lost paradise would have become regular laboratory visitors of the major forces in the multiverse.


    After all, such abnormal and strange blood is the only one in this world.


    They chatted for a while, most of them were unimportant topics, which could be regarded as a small episode on the boring road.


    After all, in the pure dark world, if you keep silent for a long time, it is easy to hallucinate.


    After a while, there was a rustling sound at the fork in the road ahead.


    Xu Nan leaned over and found a hidden underground river.


    The water in the underground river is very clear, but he can''t see the end of it. Xu Nan probes into it. The temperature of the river is not low, at least above 40 degrees.


    "There was an underground river mentioned in Xiao Tang''s news, which should be nearby."


    Xu Nan nods to Jiang Yuan. The latter starts the tracking magic. After a while, a messy footprints appear along the river, including the Tang seal.


    "The number of footprints is wrong." Xu Nan''s face showed vigilance: "Xiao Tang, they are three people..."


    "But there are four pairs of footprints."


    Jiang Xuejie nodded: "we should be careful."


    After that, they walked along the river.


    They keep enough distance from the underground river. On the one hand, they can''t be too far away, otherwise they will lose their targets; on the other hand, they can''t get too close to the underground river. They know what''s hidden in the underground river.In recent days, Xu Nan has carefully read various "Underground City Adventure Guides" in the Liuhuo database. In the dark and dangerous underground space, the underground river has a great probability of inhabiting unexpected demons.


    Although the combination of Xu Nanjia and Jiang Yuanchi is powerful, it''s not for trouble. There''s no need to go anywhere and get rid of the tyranny.


    With the blessing of tracking magic, the footprints are very regular, and Xu Nan is more and more puzzled.


    Tang seal''s first exploration team consists of three members, including Tang himself, the dwarf demon leader, and another Earth professional.


    And now, these four pairs of footprints are completely mixed together, no matter what kind of person they met?


    "Very close, emerald mine."


    Jiang Xuejie suddenly stopped, closed her eyes and felt it silently.


    Xu Nan is a little speechless.


    It seems that Jiang Xuejie''s style is becoming more and more like a real magic wand master of Stephenson.


    It''s really close to the emerald mine here. Don''t you see the emeralds on both sides of the underground river? This thing doesn''t need to be sensed at all, OK!


    The purity of these emeralds is not high, which is mixed with a lot of gold and stone. There is still a long way to go from the real vein, but it is enough to prove that Tang Haibao and others have successfully found the mine.


    In principle, they should have returned the same way, but judging from the footprints, they have gone further.


    Where did they go?


    "Ms. ansuli once told me quietly that there is a curse in this emerald mine."


    Jiang Xuejie''s tone became unsteady.


    Xu Nan stood there, overlooking the direction of the underground river. The underground space in front of him became more and more complicated. A large number of tunnels crisscross each other, showing traces of the activities of underground organisms.


    "Curse?" Xu Nan thinks of some words that Luo mang once wanted to say but stopped.


    "Is it related to the God of seven blood?"


    Jiang Yuan shook his head late, indicating that he did not know.


    "All I know is that someone knows the curse very well, and he pretends to be very concerned about the emerald mine; MS ansuli means that the man really wants us to have it."


    "It is said that this curse has a far-reaching influence and has something to do with the broken magic civilization."


    Xu Nan nodded. Anyway, he was in debt. He had already carried a curse from the God of fear, and it was no surprise to have another god of seven blood.


    In terms of immunity from curse, he still believes in the blood of warlock Ron.


    With the rise of his rank, he increasingly felt that Ron''s blood had amazing plasticity; every Ron warlock was unique, which was a miracle of the universe compared with other blood warlocks.


    As for the curse, he is not afraid. On the one hand, he is concerned with the high-level of the paradise lost, and on the other hand, he is really bold.


    However, since it was ansuli who specifically told her, he did not dare to underestimate it and muttered: "since she knows there is a curse here, why should I come?"


    Jiang Yuanchi fell into silence.


    Xu Nan looks at her.


    "I don''t know." She said dully.


    Xu Nan instinctively feels that Jiang Yuanchi is lying. At least, she is trying to hide something.


    This makes Xu Nan a little uncomfortable, but everyone has their own secrets, and Xu Nan doesn''t force others to share everything they know.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid. I''m tough


    Xu Nan patted her chest with a fearless look on her husband.


    The sorcerer Ron can''t bear his blood, so he can''t hide in the blue dream. There, he not only has a star spirit sister, but also has a real God daughter. He can curse this kind of thing. As long as it is not the kind of instant attack, he can solve it!


    Seeing Xu Nan''s picture, Jiang Yuanchi couldn''t sit still.


    She hesitated for a moment and sighed:


    "I heard Emma say something."


    "The blood of the warlock Ron, she said, is a curse in itself."


    Xu nanleng is there.


    "Ms. ansuli has also hinted that it is for this reason that you are the safest to take over the emerald mine."


    "Her original words are, curse also has strong and weak, curse in Emerald mine is very strong, but in front of Ron warlock, it is useless..."


    "Probably means to fight poison with poison?"


    She looked at Xu Nan with some concern.


    Is warlock Ron''s blood itself a curse?


    This is the first time Xu Nan has heard of it.


    Although it was said from Emma, the unreliable woman, it still gave Xu Nan a blow in the head.


    However, he did not feel confused for a long time. He soon woke up from the shock and said with a broken voice and a smile:"Curse, curse."


    "Well?" Jiang Yuanchi looks at Xu Nan unexpectedly. He seems to have never thought that this student can be so open-minded.


    "Born in this era, it is not the same as the predecessors."


    Xu Nan smile: "if put aside a few years ago, you told others there is a fantasy world trying to invade the earth, who believe it?"


    "For me, power is better than mediocrity, even if the power itself is a curse."


    "This is a very simple truth. A long time ago, someone told me with action that there are some risks that are worth taking in order to be extraordinary and free from vulgarity."


    Jiang Yuan Chi thought and said, "is that right? Who is that man? Do I know? "


    Xu Nan nodded, just want to say something more, suddenly came to the underground river in front of me!


    A dark figure crept to the riverside. It was small and thin, with two huge barrels that didn''t match the figure. It was funny to try!


    That''s a rat man!


    Living underground for a long time, this creature has almost zero vision and senses the enemy with infrared vision. Both Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi cover up their infrared rays by magic.


    So even if only 20 meters apart, the rat man still did not notice them.


    Jiang Yuanchi made a quiet gesture.


    Xu Nan quietly turned off the magic stone for lighting.


    The next second, a magic door appears in front of them.


    When the rat man was alert, two black ropes had been drawn face-to-face!


    Activate magic rope!


    Chirp! Chirp!


    Between the electric light and flint, the rat man tried to throw away the barrel, and even a spark appeared on his fingernails!


    Unfortunately, Xu Nan''s action is faster!


    Under the control of the optimized activation magic rope, the rat man lost his resistance ability in an instant, and his whole body was bound up and down, unable to move. Even some parts because the rope is too tight, there is congestion.


    "Level six little thing." "How can such a weak creature survive underground?" said Jiang Yuan


    Xu Nan is also curious.


    Identification shows that this is only a slightly variant second-order rat man, who may have some magic like abilities, but still can not change the fact that his body is extremely weak.


    Fortunately, he only used two activation magic ropes. If he used Xu Nan''s ghost animal skill and other force field magic, I''m afraid that if he slapped down, the rat man would die!


    "What''s your name? From where? Do you own tribes? I need to know everything. "


    Xu Nan asked calmly.


    He uses common language.


    In response, however, there were only chirping complaints of anger.


    "What is he talking about?" Xu Nan is a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Yuan shrugged his shoulders and snapped his fingers. The fairy dragon loach appeared in response: "translation and translation."


    The loach rubbed its sleepy eyes and yawned:


    "he said that he would never tell the evil outsiders about the tribe. That''s probably what I mean. I didn''t translate the swearing part


    "No? Forcing me to use torture? "


    Jiang Yuan showed his fierce eyes, but the rat man was still very righteous. At this time, he did not know how close he was to the ninth floor purgatory


    Fortunately, Xu Nan promptly dismissed Jiang Xuejie''s idea of torture.


    "I''ll do it."


    He waved: "don''t be too violent, elder sister. I have been practicing enchantment magic recently, and I have gained a lot."


    Jiang Yuan nodded his head and stepped back.


    The loach looked curiously.


    Without saying a word, Xu Nan took out an innocent stick and swung it on the mouse man''s head with a hammer.


    The mouse man howled, his eyes began to loose and his mouth froth.


    The loach showed a look of fear: "don''t you say it''s not violent? Don''t you mean to use enchantment


    Xu Nan nodded:


    "it''s not very violent. Besides, it''s more charming if you feel dizzy."


    Then he went down again.


    The rat man began to bleed from his seven orifices.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    It''s better to be charmed when you''re dizzy?


    What the hell is this logic!


    Misgurnus anguillicaudatus looked at his master, and found that his master looked with relish


    She didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    If she asked, she would probably get a statement from Jiang Yuanchi that agreed with Xu Nan''s logic.


    Since becoming this strange female''s pet, Misgurnus anguillicaudatus''s three views have been subverted a lot, sometimes, she felt numb.


    Xu Nanlong doesn''t know so much about herself.


    He really thinks so.


    With previous experience in Baiyin Lake shelter, Xu Nan has a deeper insight into the practice of enchantment magic.


    He paid attention to the position, strength and skill of each hammer.


    Although the stick of innocence is a sharp weapon to blow the head, as long as it is well controlled, it can still make people lose their will, but not to the point of death.


    At the same time, he slowly uses a new enchantment spell that he recently stripped from the pink book.


    [bewilder the mind]!


    In the end, she still couldn''t get rid of the fact that she was reduced to food for Xu Nan. These pages of magic were carefully selected and digested by Xu Nan, and the effect was remarkable.


    Before long, the rat man was completely numb, and an invisible thick spiritual line was built between Xu Nan and rat man.


    "I made it."


    Xu Nan showed a color of excitement: "but it''s going to die."


    Jiang Yuan nodded and patted the Loach''s bottom: "milk it."


    Loach reluctantly lost a [vitality], barely to maintain the life of rat man.


    Xu Nan began his interrogation with satisfaction.


    "Name?"


    ¡°+£¤#@£¡¡­¡­¡±


    "Gender?"


    "Home address?"


    "Marital status?"


    ¡­¡­


    In just 20 minutes, with three powerful life vitality, Xu Nan mastered all the information about the mouse man named cook, including many hidden secrets, such as Net can''t write.


    The result is much better than Xu Nan expected.


    Cook comes from the middle-sized tribe of rat people, ittka, which is very old and has lived in this dark land for generations. They were very united. Under the leadership of the high priest, they overcame many enemies and difficulties and were able to survive in this generation.


    They are mainly distributed in three nearby places, villages, mines and farms.


    Cook himself was a member of the farm. Today, it was his turn to be on duty, responsible for the daily water intake. As a result, he met the violent group of Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi.


    It is worth mentioning that Xu Nan probably got the trail of Tang seal and his party from him.


    According to cook, they caught a very suspicious creature near the farm, which was escorted to the high priest by their leader. According to cook''s simple description, Xu Nan can easily infer that the so-called suspicious creature is actually a dog.


    "Where is the dog from under the ground?"


    Jiang Yuanchi said he was puzzled.


    Xu Nan recalled the four pairs of footprints he had seen before. Two of them were very small and did not look like human beings at all. He finally realized.


    "Well, I have a student who is good at all kinds of changes..."


    He explained.


    Now it seems that Tang seal did not know for what reason, and rarely used a Chai dog to transform itself. As a result, he encountered a powerful army of rat men and was finally captured alive.


    As for the dwarf demon leader and another Earth professional''s whereabouts, there is some ambiguity. At least Cook said they had only encountered one alien.


    "It''s interesting that there is life in this kind of place, and there is a tribe of rat people."


    Xu Nan touched his chin and speculated:


    "the life detection magic is blocked. It seems that the rat high priest still has some skills."


    Jiang Yuanchi agreed: "the emerald mines here are so dense, and the magic power in the air is very dense. If you live here for a long time, there will be some changes. It is foreseeable that a small number of rat people control the powerful magic."


    "But why do they live here? According to our information, the underground creatures nearby should be scared away by the God of seven blood and the relevant theories of seal. Only some monsters with no wisdom or very strong power are left, and the rat tribe is not very involved with these two things


    Jiang Yuanchi''s doubts are also Xu Nan''s.


    It is said that the ittka rat people have lived here for thousands of years. How did they survive because of the lack of food here?


    Is it related to the God of seven blood?


    In the dark, he always had an intuition that the encounter between the mage inside the tower and the abnormal mutant would not be the last.Because of his fate with the ancient seven gods, since he chose to settle here, he would have to say hello in the future.


    In any case, he has a variety of thighs to support him, and he is not afraid of an evil god haunted by poverty and his followers.


    "If it''s just rat people, just think about their maximum combat power."


    Jiang Yuanchi believed: "as long as their high priests are not legends, I can solve them. If their high priests are legendary, I don''t think they will stay here for so long."


    Xu Nan nods.


    This is similar to his conjecture.


    The emergence of the rat tribe disrupted his plans, but it was not a strong enemy.


    Perhaps because of this reason, Tang Haibao wants to explore the details of the rat tribe as soon as possible.


    Yes, by this time, Xu Nan can basically guess that Tang seal should have been captured on purpose.


    Otherwise, with his Druid ability and excellent fighting power, how could he be captured by a group of rat men?


    What''s more, the dwarf demon leader and another professional lost their trace. However, Tang seal was caught deliberately when he accidentally exposed the trace, so he infiltrated into the rat tribe to find out.


    "A good boy!"


    At the thought of the multiple fireball techniques he had given him before, Xu Nan could not help feeling guilty.


    Tang Haibao dare to do so, is sure to have confidence in his own strength, but as a former mentor, Xu Nan does not want him to capsize in the gutter.


    "Take us to the farm!"


    He ordered to the dying cook.


    Cook walked forward numbly, and the poor loach milked him crazily. This did not make the poor rat lose his life under serious injury, but it would be sooner or later.


    They did not walk for long, and there were some signs of biological activity in front of them.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Yuanchi suddenly snorted and grabbed, and a group of pure white lightning fell out!


    Cross la la la!


    A few crackles, behind a rock, a figure slowly appeared.


    He stared at Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi in disbelief and knelt down silently. The current was spinning around him. He opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse but he could not speak.


    "Black man?" Jiang Chi was a little surprised.


    Xu Nan fixed an eye to see, a clap thigh: "own person."


    "Loach, milk him."


    "Xiaoliang, are you ok?"


    While speaking, he quickly picked up the trembling teenager who was electrified.


    Loach pursed his mouth and put all his strength into throwing healing magic.


    One after another, the aura falls, and the youth''s breath becomes stable.


    The boy has reddish eyes and dark skin, with a machete hanging around his waist, and is dressed as a drow warrior.


    In fact, his profession is the drow warrior, and his race is the dark spirit. Since he got the inheritance of this profession, his originally white skin has become dark, and he is often ridiculed and excluded by others.


    In addition, he was not good at communicating with people. He was very common in qianmang society. He got to know Xu Nan and Taotie cult by chance, so he followed Tang Haibao to the northern continent and followed Xu nan to make contributions.


    Xu Nan still attaches great importance to Xiaoliang.


    The anonymous city is built underground, and the Dark Elf Warrior is the best assassin under the ground. Although Xiaoliang himself is disgusted with this profession and the dirty race of the dark elf, no matter what, its practicability is beyond doubt.


    Because of this, Tang Haibao chose his partner.


    "Sister, next time you find out something, don''t start [deadly thunder ball]


    Xu Nan coughed twice as a reminder.


    After all, not everyone is as resistant to electricity as himself.


    "I will introspect myself," said Jiang Yuanchi


    "You can change electrocution later."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    OK, the deadly Thunderball is a third-order instant cast spell with amazing effect. If it wasn''t for the dark elf blood, it would have been a shock for Xiaoliang. And electrocution is at least a second-order spell, isn''t it?


    Moreover, Xiaoliang was hidden behind the stone until it was discovered by Jiang Yuanchi. Her actions were more instinctive.


    "Jiang Xuejie''s seclusion is not as simple as she said; her fighting consciousness is almost out of bounds. Did she minor in Stephenson''s famous fighting mage?" Xu Nan took a look at her and thought of it.


    On the other side, Xiao Liang was able to speak normally:


    "report to the Lord of the city, we have found a rat tribe here; brother Tang has gone to the bottom of the investigation, and the dwarf demon leader and I are in charge of the exploration of the periphery. As soon as a patrol team passed by, I hid behind the stone And then I met you. "


    "Why did you come here in person?"Xiao Liang''s temper is not bad. He didn''t complain about Jiang Yuanchi''s fatal thunder ball. It is estimated that he has heard of the chief mage of the unknown city for a long time, and dare not complain.


    "Let''s talk about the situation of the rat tribe, and say something unusual. We already know the basic information."


    Xu Nan pointed to cook.


    Xiao Liang nodded: "we found traces of three veins around here, including two gold mines and a silver mine. All of them should be derivative veins of a gem mine."


    "Two of these gold mines are occupied by rat people, one near their village and one near their mine cave. However, according to my current observation, they are not digging. They are just busy getting in and out of the mine every day and don''t know what they are doing


    "The dwarf demon chief told us that these Murmans had xenophobic marks on them. They were very stubborn and could not be tamed. I tried and found that I could not communicate with them."


    "The high priest in their mouth should be a strong caster, and the specific level should be above level 15. I don''t know more. Brother Tang thinks that these rat people should believe in some evil god, so they stay here and refuse to leave. He pretends to be caught in order to verify this idea..."


    At the moment, Xiao Liang quickly explained Tang Haibao''s plan.


    Xu Nan can''t help but sigh that Tang seal is brave and resourceful. He is not only good at flattering, but also more efficient than ordinary people. He is a creative material.


    This guy actually sent himself in, and he was not afraid to be dismembered by rats


    "What about the dwarf leader?"


    Xu Nan wondered.


    Xiaoliang looked dazed: "he said he would go to explore the terrain nearby, and he would be back soon..."


    Xu Nan snorted coldly. At the moment, he was too lazy to investigate the behavior motivation of the dwarf demon leader who had always performed well before.


    The top priority is to directly flatten the rat tribe!


    That''s right, it''s pushing and leveling!


    Can''t help, who let them nest in the mine of Lord Xu?


    Good communication, Xu Nan may also give some compensation.


    Since there is no communication, it''s no wonder that the city Lord Xu has been forced to demolish by a wave of violence.


    After all, it''s time for him and Jiang Yuanchi to join hands to show the muscles of the unknown city.


    He believed that there were other forces in the underground space nearby that had not been scanned by Liuhuo.


    Sweeping down the rat tribe is conducive to the development of the unknown city!


    At the same time, it is also for the safety of Tang seal.


    "Are we almost there, both of us?"


    Xu Nan looks at Jiang Yuanchi.


    Jiang Xuejie pondered: "if there is no legend, there should be no problem."


    "Let''s go straight to it."


    Xu Nan rolled up his sleeve and was ready to open the Apocalypse form at any time. However, at this moment, a message suddenly flashed across the screen -


    [warlock Ron''s daily blood awakening task]


    [task name: dog takes mouse, it''s natural! ]


    [task description: defeat or occupy the farm of the ittka rat tribe in the form of dogs. You can''t rely on other people''s power! ]


    [task reward: shame score 80 points; advanced transfiguration - Demon wolf of the underworld]


    "dog, dog shape?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rubbing her eyes.


    What a mission? Do you want to go to Cos husky or poodle? This is what Tang seal is good at, and I don''t have the denaturation of dogs!


    What''s more, occupy the rat man farm and push it directly. Why do you have to do more than that!


    Xu Nan is completely speechless.


    Although he is familiar with the characteristics of the blood awakening task released by Paradise Lost system, he still feels faint pain.


    "This task, in fact, is not impossible to do, after all, the reward of advanced transfiguration is quite attractive."


    "The point is, how can I become a dog?"


    After pondering for a long time, he looked at Jiang Yuanchi:


    "sister, can you turn me into a dog?"


    The words did not fall, loach and small cool, are surprised to see Xu Nan.


    Jiang Xuejie, however, was surprised and showed a trace of interest.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    In the common world, transfiguration has always been a profound knowledge. In addition to druids and a few warlocks, only high-level mages who really understand the profound meaning and essence of magic can exert it as easily as possible.


    In fact, Xu Nan just casually asked that if Jiang Yuanchi could not do this, he might consider canceling the task.


    At present, through the visual plug-in, he knows that Ron warlock level experience is in [012], which means that if he wants to upgrade to another level, he has to do at least 12 shameful things. Considering that the degree of shame of becoming a dog occupying a rat farm is not so bad, Xu Nan actually cherishes this opportunity.


    Judging from the results, Jiang Yuanchi did not let him down.


    Although he specializes in plastic energy magic, especially in the field of thunder and lightning, Jiang Yuanchi seems to have a very high casting talent. In just a few minutes, he successfully performed a one-off metamorphosis on Xu Nan through a copied scroll!


    With a hairy body and a tall and powerful figure, Xu Nan''s vision suddenly changed dramatically. Soon, he realized that he had successfully become A dog.


    "Sister, how long can this state last?"


    Xu Nan skillfully adapted to the new body, spit out people''s words.


    Jiang Yuanchi pondered: "three hours at most."


    Immediately, she seemed to stop talking.


    Xu Nan didn''t care. In the data column, he had confirmed that he met the requirements of the task [dog form]; the price of metamorphosis was that most of his abilities could not be used, and it would take a lot of effort to occupy the rat man farm.


    However, Xu Nan has a long time to deal with it. Now he needs only time.


    "I have an idea. You wait for me here. I''ll come when I go."


    Without too much time to explain, Xu Nan can only tell Jiang Yuanchi and Xiao Liang to meet him around here, and he runs away alone in the direction of the rat man farm.


    Before long, Xu Nan''s figure disappeared in the dark.


    Looking at Jiang Yuanchi''s expression, Xiao Liang seems to have changed from expectation to disappointment.


    As a result, the sound of spitting was too loud. In this dark underground space, it was particularly harsh. Loach and Jiang Yuan watched him together.


    Xiaoliang was a little embarrassed, and subconsciously wanted to change the topic and said:


    "what do you mean the Lord of the city is going to do?"


    "Why are there such strange demands?"


    Jiang Yuanchi didn''t care. She shrugged her shoulders:


    "warlocks always have some strange ideas. We can wait for him here."


    "But I thought something interesting would happen..."


    Xiao Liang didn''t hear the last sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan felt very comfortable when she stepped on the moist and warm underground stone wall with her soft foot pad.


    Transfiguration changed his form, but fortunately did not change his expertise.


    The infrared vision of the reward from the blood task played a huge role at this time.


    He expertly avoided suspected dangerous creatures and soon found the location of the rat man farm.


    It''s a complex of buildings in a fairly open underground space.


    The rat people set up a border with stones and set up some small traps to prevent the disturbance of small creatures nearby.


    It''s far enough from the underground river, and the farm itself is against a thick rock wall. If you look at it from a high hole, it''s probably a canyon shape.


    A large number of gemstones are inlaid in the stone wall above the farm, like the starry sky on a summer night.


    Xu Nan knows that these gems have a strong radiation, looking at the beautiful, actually with enough lethal magic radiation. Along the way, he saw a lot of rat people doing simple work, not affected by the gem starlight, it is estimated that they have a good resistance to radiation.


    Fortunately, the warlock Ron''s bloodline immunity ability is also excellent, which allows him to observe the real situation of rat man farm.


    There are about thirty rat people on the farm. They are all young people in the village.


    Their ranks range from level 6 to level 9, and there are a few third level rat warriors. Perhaps there are also several casters hidden. In such an environment, it is not uncommon to produce several rat warlocks with excellent magic abilities.


    "Is this really a farm?"


    Xu Nan observed for a while on the simple fence, and was surprised to find that the farm was orderly divided into areas. Most of the areas were planted with a kind of shiny bryophyte, which was much larger than the normal moss.


    From time to time, rat farmers carefully build some of the roots of the moss.


    [variation of Noctiluca moss]


    Xu Nan did not get many results through the identification technique. It seems that the paradise lost system is also unfamiliar with this plant, so he can only judge that this species belongs to the category of noctiluceus moss, but has undergone a large-scale variation.Noctilucent moss, a rare edible plant in the dark underground city, is the favorite ration of rat people.


    But contrary to common sense, in Xu Nan''s understanding, rat people do not work, can''t farm, belong to the wandering tribe in the dark world. They would follow the path of the noctilucent moss and wander among the dungeons, rarely settling down.


    Not to mention planting moss at night.


    "These ittka rat people are kind of interesting."


    Xu Nan is in a good mood, but he is not in a hurry to start.


    Relying on Jiang Yuanchi''s powerful invisible magic ball, he quickly shuttles through the rat man farm. Occasionally, a few rat people seem to feel something wrong, but they do not successfully find Xu Nan.


    Before long, Xu Nan inquired about the rat farm in the whole canyon.


    As he had observed at first, the canyon was so far away from the underground river that the water problem depended on a deep well north of the farm.


    One third of the rat men are stationed near the deep well. They are armed and should be qualified soldiers. Because of the strict security, Xu Nan is not convenient to go to investigate, but basically can guess that this deep well is very important to them.


    It''s supposed to be the source of water for the luminous moss.


    The rest of the rodents were either resting or building moss roots. Although the whole farm was small, it was in good order.


    "This is so unscientific!"


    "Rat people, a mentally retarded race, have such a clear division of labor?"


    Xu Nan felt incredible.


    "When I tried to enchant the rat man named cook, I felt that the guy''s willpower was much stronger than I imagined. Obviously, I had mastered such a powerful magic power as confusing the mind. In addition, I had extraordinary charm, and I had to beat repeatedly with the help of an innocent stick to charm successfully..."


    "According to reason, belief in evil spirits should not be so fierce."


    Xu Nan is a little guilty and muttering.


    It is more like the Enlightenment of the true God than the bewitchment of the evil god.


    Apart from the extraordinary magic radiation, they have no abnormal performance.


    No wonder Tang seal is interested in this.


    With this in mind, Xu Nan gave up the plan of quick combat and quick decision.


    He walked around the farm again and finally found the trail of Tang seal.


    This guy is tied up firmly. Although he looks harmless to humans and animals, the rat soldiers still don''t trust him. Actually, there are two level 11 rat men specially responsible for guarding him!


    Tang Haibao himself did not expect that the ittka rat people had built a special cell. Even though it was simple and crude, the material of the cell itself was real.


    It and another strange shape of the demon, respectively, were locked in the cell, but also on the rope.


    Xu Nan looked at the small Chai dog anxiously left and right, a face trying to escape the appearance of funny.


    In fact, with the strength of Tang seal, it is not difficult to escape. It is estimated that he does not want to frighten the snake.


    "It''s time to finish the task."


    Now that he has found the Tang seal, Xu Nan will no longer delay the regeneration of the province.


    Protected by the invisible ball, he quickly approached the cell, bypassed the guard''s view and approached Tang seal''s position in a low voice:


    "hold your breath."


    The little Chai dog''s ear was up in an instant.


    "Teacher?"


    He heard Xu Nan''s voice, and the demon in another cell was also ready to move.


    The rat man guard nearby seemed to notice.


    Xu Nan didn''t give them a chance.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    A strange shaped box suddenly rolled over and appeared in the rat man guard.


    [Feigen magic box]


    [grade: Magic]


    [Description: This is a wonderful object created by the great Ron warlock Fagan, which can provide powerful olfactory destruction ability; believe me, this mixed with thousands of kinds of mysterious alchemy gas of anal distension, can easily destroy the enemy''s morale! ]


    this is a "treasure" selected by Xu Nan from the lost paradise trading market. The so-called Miaomiao box contains some kind of biochemical weapons


    He considered that the combat effectiveness of the dog form is not so good, and it may be difficult to take down the farm by force.


    If it''s hard to be positive, you can only take it by wisdom. Feigen''s wonderful treasure box gives Xu Nan a wise way of thinking.


    The rat people have a very sensitive sense of smell, and they have no immunity to the foul gas. They don''t even need many wonderful treasure boxes. They only need one, and they should be able to drive away all rat people temporarily.


    According to his understanding of the system, he should be judged to have completed his task.


    Between Xu Nan''s thoughts, the box opened and a black air came out!


    As he imagined, the rat guards jumped up, screamed and ran!The black air continued to diffuse, and soon it spread to the whole farm. For a time, the rat people farm was flying, and no rat people were injured. However, they could not bear the smell of black gas and fled from their posts that they should have abided by.


    Xu Nan, who had been on guard for a long time, quietly took out a mask and put it on, looking at the data column contentedly.


    However, to his surprise, the system did not judge that he had completed the task!


    "Shit, I''ve already taken the farm!"


    Xu Nan some wonder: "there are rat people can endure this taste?"


    Just then, a dying voice came from the side:


    "teacher..."


    "I can''t hold back."


    "You''re going to take the magic away."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Xu Nan suddenly realized.


    Tang seal''s Chai dog shape seems to have a good sense of smell. This guy''s physical fitness is obviously not good. He held his breath for a long time.


    In this regard, Xu Nan said he could not help.


    He turned off the invisible magic ball and motioned Tang himself to come out of the cell. As for the magic object that had just been blasted in the next cell, he had fainted with the help of Feigen''s wonderful box, and there was still white foam on the edge of his mouth. His life should not be dangerous, but his psychological shadow might be infinite


    Tang Haibao jumps out of the cell, turns back to human form, covers his mouth and looks at Xu Nan in surprise:


    "teacher, how did you become this way?"


    Xu Nan squinted at him: "what''s the matter? Are you allowed to use animal metamorphosis? "


    He is still anxiously waiting for the system to determine.


    "It''s not. It''s just that you look It looks a little bit impure. "


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what kind of dog creature Jiang Xuejie had turned himself into!


    Then he took out a mirror and looked at it intently. His face turned black.


    "What do you know?"


    He reprimanded: "I am an authentic Chinese garden dog, pure blood!"


    "Chinese garden dog..." Tang seal''s face shows the color of admiration, pondered: "listen to very fierce appearance."


    Xu Nan coughed twice, just wanted to say something, but Tang Haibao patted his head:


    "isn''t it a native dog?"


    "What''s wrong with the native dog?" Xu Nan feigned anger.


    In fact, he also wondered how Jiang Yuanchi did it. You know, there is no local dog in the designated target of protean metamorphosis


    Fortunately, at this time, the system information finally came late - it is estimated that there are a few rat people who are fighting in the corner, and now, they are finally expelled from the farm.


    Congratulations on completing the daily blood awakening task! ]


    [you got 80 shame points! ]


    [you''ve got the advanced transfiguration demon wolf! ]


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    In any case, the task has been completed, and the level upgrade progress has become [112].


    This time, the price paid is small. It can be seen that although the task of warlock Ron is abnormal, it is not totally inhuman. Sometimes a little more thinking may find a shortcut to opportunism.


    Xu Nan thought, while eager to try to Tang seal said: "look down on the local dog is not?"


    "I''ll make you a better one."


    The next second, he launched the advanced metamorphosis - Demon wolf of the underworld!


    In Xiao Tang''s startled eyes, Xu Nan''s body suddenly burst open, after a cloud of smoke dissipated, there appeared a rather small dog!


    Xu Nan looked at the scene around with a face of muddle.


    How do you feel? The cell is getting bigger?


    Or are you getting smaller?


    "This is Young Chinese garden dog Tang Haibao is not aware of the fierce.


    Xu Nan looked at the data bar with a black face, and finally found the root cause.


    [advanced metamorphosis - the demon wolf of the Underworld (cub)]


    OK, the last bracket and the text in it were shrunk ten times and hidden in the reward column.


    Without a magnifying glass, normal people can''t see it


    "I said that the task was so simple, how could the rewards be so rich As expected, I will not change my father''s true colors! "


    Xu Nan had no sorrow or joy in her heart, and even breathed a sigh of relief:


    "I''m relieved to see that the paradise lost is still such a hooligan!"


    "Before, I thought it was turning, and it was a bit unreliable."


    The demon wolf of the underworld is a very powerful creature. When it comes to adulthood, it has a template of more than four levels, and even has the possibility of promoting legend. Even the cubs are at the top of the food chain after the dragon.


    Xu Nan checked and found that the transformation of the wolf cub was not worthless. At least, at least It is very cute.


    Yes, lovely.


    From the appearance, this is a harmless little dog. The eyes are big and cute. It is estimated that it can poke the sprouting points of most female creatures.


    And beyond that, it''s nothing.


    "Who can tell me why this damned transfiguration belongs to a higher category?"


    "Besides being used by people with ulterior motives to approach the broad minds of young ladies and sisters, what is the use of birds?"


    Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about it.


    He checked the information, and his mentality was slightly balanced.


    The good news is that the level of demonic wolf transfiguration can be increased. You can buy higher levels through shame points.


    But the precondition is that Xu Nan''s level must be equal to the basic level of magic wolf.


    Now Xu Nan''s occupation level is level three, so he can use shame points to upgrade to the state of demon wolf in his youth; after four levels, he can have a magic wolf in adult form.What is more gratifying is that after the magic wolf transfiguration is upgraded, the previous cub form will not be cancelled. It is equivalent to a metamorphosis, which can be changed into multiple forms, which can be said to be very cost-effective.


    The only drawback is that he consumes a lot of shame points, but Xu Nan has accumulated a lot of shame points, which he can afford.


    Soon, a new option was added to his data column -


    [advanced metamorphosis - the demon wolf of the Underworld (Youth)]


    why don''t you reduce the font size by ten times now?


    Xu Nan picked her eyebrows and finally put her attention back to reality.


    ¡­¡­


    "You came before me. What do you find?"


    After finishing the task, Xu Nan calmly lifted the transfiguration technique, arranged his appearance, and inquired.


    Xiao Tang nodded his head and said, "I found that the rat people here are different from the normal rat people."


    Xu Nan''s face is gratified. Tang seal''s observation ability is really good


    He then said, "these rat people are much fatter than normal rat people."


    Xu Nan:


    "What else?" He refused to ask.


    Tang seal scratched his head and tried: "they are all male?"


    Xu Nan wants to cry.


    "Let''s go north and have a look."


    He said.


    In addition to the variation of noctilucent moss, what he was most interested in was the unfathomable ancient well.


    Now, under the cover of the stench, the two quickly cross the farm and arrive in the north.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, the mouseman guards here did not disperse like their compatriots.


    They just escaped a little further away from the farm, but still kept a close watch on the well.


    "It''s no wonder the system has been slow to judge that I''ve won the rat man farm."


    "These rat people have a lot of willpower."


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    "You''ve got these rat men. Is that all right?" He said to Tang.


    The latter nodded and started without saying a word.


    Although they are well armed and seem to be more effective than ordinary rat people, Tang Haibao is also Xu Nan''s proud disciple. They are naturally easy to catch up with.


    But when he saw a fireball in each hand, he hit the rats, and people scurrying in a hurry and Howling incessantly.


    "You are a druid. Why do you always use fireball in the magic net? Is this a silent complaint? "


    In this place, the magic effect of Xu Nan is very small.


    At present, he was too lazy to take care of Tang seal''s resentment. He ran to the ancient well and squatted down to observe it.


    However, to his surprise, there is no water in this well!


    "Will the water run out? Or other reasons? "


    Xu Nan lost a magic stone, but the light could not dispel the endless darkness.


    There was no water vapor, but there was a smell of darkness and stillness.


    He stood at the edge of the well for a moment, and suddenly there was a creepy feeling - it was as if an eye was staring at him!


    "This well is strange..."


    He stepped back two steps. By now, Tang Haibao has successfully solved all the mouseman guards.


    After all, Druid is peace loving. He didn''t directly kill people. He just knocked down all rat people and tied them into a string wait!


    Xu Nan watched Tang seal skillfully weave the mice on a wonderful rope. He could not help but ask, "are you weaving kebabs?"


    Tang Haibao scratched his head with embarrassment:


    "Hey, hey, you can see that!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave you a separate one..."


    After that, he wiped his mouth.


    Xu Nan is surprised. You are a druid! How can it be more ferocious than me!


    While talking, a woman''s voice came from Gujing!


    At that moment, Xu Nan''s heartstrings seemed to be tightly held by a hand, and the feeling of trembling soul attacked him!


    "Eh..."


    Soft voice, without any emotion, but also gives a strange evil.


    Xu Nan frowned and looked at the old well.


    "Anybody?"


    The ethereal voice came as if from the other end of the universe.


    The ancient and boundless feeling made Xu Nan''s scalp numb.


    Subconsciously, he took a step forward, trying to find out.


    At this moment, however, a bright green light came down from the sky.


    The gems and stars on the mountain wall fall, forming several layers of mysterious marks, and instantly seal the ancient well mouth!A wooden crow flew up from the depths of darkness and stopped on the old well.


    It nodded stiffly and looked at it. In a moment, it stopped its eyes on Xu Nan and Tang seal.


    "Outsiders..."


    The wood crow''s voice was hoarse and low, as if it was made by hanging fingers on the wall. It was very hard to hear.


    "Interesting."


    It tilts its head: "the combination of evil warlocks and rebellious Druids is very rare..."


    Xu Nan shrugged: "who is evil?"


    "This guy is pure nonsense. You are not rebellious in your opinion of Xiao Tang!"


    However, Tang Haibao was shocked.


    After a while, he slowly said to Xu Nan:


    "teacher, my profession is Rebel against the Druid. "


    "Few people know about this branch."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Rebel Druids?


    How does this professional name sound strange?


    Xu Nan looks at Tang seal with malice, and the latter lowers his head in shame, which makes Xu Nan''s imagination more exaggerated.


    Druid is a very misleading profession They are close to nature and animals.


    From the name, I''m afraid that Xiao Tang''s career is more evil than ordinary Druids.


    But this is not the time to pry into your students'' gossip.


    Xu Nan''s eyes quickly locked on the wood crow.


    Although he is not a well-informed mage, his good perception still gives him some judgment.


    "Are you the leader of the ittka rat?"


    "The legendary high priest?"


    He asked.


    The wooden crow flapped its icy wings: "it looks like you interrogated my people."


    "In view of what you have done, it seems that we are enemies."


    Xu Nan shrugged: "we didn''t do anything."


    "If we are really hostile to your tribe, the rat people on these farms will not be dispersed, but will be wiped out. You don''t have to doubt whether we can do this."


    He doesn''t mean to show his muscles. If this guy is as powerful as cook boasted, he should be able to see that Xu Nan is not easy to provoke.


    Sure enough, the wood crow was silent for a moment, then said:


    "I didn''t attack you directly either."


    "Your presence makes me curious and surprised. There has been no foreign footprints here for a long time."


    "But your approach to the well of vanity is disturbing to me."


    "Tell me what you are coming for."


    "Otherwise, you may not be able to leave here alive."


    In an instant, the strange Rune sealed on the ancient well mouth suddenly became more brilliant.


    The whole rat farm was covered with a strong green light.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help touching his hair - of course, he didn''t want to see if his hair was dyed by the sky, but for another reason.


    To his surprise, the super sensitive hair that had just been hardened was actually soft at the moment.


    "Well? There is no more than expected force mixing, just a simple sealing facilities


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said:


    "don''t try to threaten us."


    "I come here for the mineral resources and treasures here. My city is not far away from here. My 30000 troops are ready at any time. If you want to stop us, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Well, it''s a bit boastful. Although the Icelanders are all born warriors, they are still immersed in the joy of escape from death and strive to reproduce their offspring. There is no way they can be prepared for battle.


    However, in any case, Xu Nan could not boast too much about his fighting power.


    "City? The army? "


    The high priest on the other side of the wood crow seems to have lost his mind.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Nan took a good look at the ancient well and the ancient seal array.


    With his knowledge, it is not difficult to see that this is a mysterious ancient well and An equally mysterious array.


    "I still suffer from the lack of culture. If sister Jiang Xuejie is here, I can see the origin of the array and the ancient well at a glance?"


    The unsophisticated Warlock can only cry silently in his heart, and then try to find similar things from the universal lost paradise knowledge retrieval system for matching and comparison


    At this time, the effect of Feigen''s magic box is expected to be over, and with the odor gone, the rat people gathered again.


    Perhaps they also sensed the wood crow''s instructions and surrounded the edge of the old well near the farm.


    Xu Nan and Tang Haibao were immediately surrounded.


    But the rat men did not dare to act rashly without the orders of the high priest.


    In particular, some rat people are full of vigilance when they look at Xu Nan. It is obviously because they have suffered a lot before, for fear that Xu Nan will take out a wonderful box from his pants again


    In that case, I''m afraid they will disperse in the form of birds and beasts.


    This is also the reason why Xu Nan and Tang seal have no fear.


    After a while, the high priest finally reacted.


    "A very strong city I didn''t realize it. "


    "Maybe the fight with the demons has involved me too much energy. I didn''t know that the ice man had built such a magnificent underground city under the ground Some things even awe me


    "Are you the master of that city?"


    Xu Nan smiles and nods: "you can call me su."


    Anyway, with the identity of tumelsu, Xu Nan didn''t want to find another alias to mix with. He always used the name of song in the small city, which was not kind.He knew that the so-called high priest mostly used peeping magic to verify that the city and the army in Xu Nan''s mouth had gone. Anyway, there was a stream of fire. He could not have seen the real situation inside the Dengyun ship. At most, he could spy out some traces of life activities and the situation outside the dungeon.


    But in spite of this, I think it will scare the rat man priest.


    Sure enough, the wood crow''s attitude softened a lot:


    "it turned out to be Mr. Su, the chief priest of the lower itheka tribe, Zula."


    "I don''t know where you learned about the treasures here. If you really come for the emerald mine and the things behind it, I think I need to advise you..."


    "Curse?" Xu Nan asked directly.


    The wood crow froze for a moment: "a very powerful curse. It''s the haunt of the demons. The ittka rat people have been here for many years. Every year, many compatriots disappear in the cursed area forever


    Xu Nan nods. He must have something strange about the emerald mine. He has already made psychological preparations.


    Really can''t, help the lion king to see his daughter for a few days, pull the two legends of paradise lost to push it.


    Devil or something? Is there a lady who''s scary?


    But Xu Nan also knows the importance of human relations, no matter what things can be solved by themselves, or don''t trouble the boss.


    This is also an important reason why he is here patiently communicating with Zula.


    If the ittka rat people really settled here for a long time, they must have some information about the emerald mine and more secrets. If they cooperate properly, Xu Nan can avoid many detours.


    "I''m not afraid of curses."


    Xu Nan said with a smile: "our team is very strong. Maybe you have heard of Stephenson..."


    "I''ve never heard of..." Said zulanay.


    Xu Nan continued to smile: "it''s a very powerful floating city, left by the former arcane empire. You always know..."


    "I don''t know..." Zula coughed.


    "What do you know?" Xu Nan is so confused. Is there such a question in this world?


    "I know that this place is the border between human beings and purgatory. For some unspeakable reasons, we have been ordered to guard here. For generations, we have gone through 50 or 60 moss calendars..."


    Zula''s voice is full of vicissitudes and desolation: "the demons stare at this land with evil intentions. Sooner or later, we will be engulfed by the darkness. If you really come for the emerald mine, I have only one warning, that is, go quickly, don''t look back!"


    "It''s really not suitable for living beings to walk here. It''s destined to become the territory of the Lord of darkness..."


    Xu Nan frowned.


    "The bryological calendar refers to the rise and fall cycle of noctilucent moss. A bryological calendar lasts about eight to twenty years. In other words, they have settled here for at least 400 years." Tang seal explained in a low voice.


    Xu Nan coughed: "do you think I don''t know?"


    Of course, he knew. One second after Tang seal opened his mouth, he found the answer in the lost paradise knowledge retrieval system.


    What made Xu Nan a little upset was that he didn''t find out what the so-called Dark Lord was.


    At least there is no name of the Lord of darkness among the heroes with names and surnames in Jiuchong purgatory.


    "It''s probably some hairy devil."


    Lord Xu judged that.


    He thanks Zula for his warning, but firmly expresses his determination.


    "Maybe we can cooperate."


    "You are familiar with it, and I have a super strong team."


    "Not to mention how mutually beneficial, at least, I don''t want to be innocent


    Xu Nan''s words are actually quite tough.


    But he thought, after the high priest had seen the unknown city, that was not too much.


    The wood crow said quietly:


    "you can explore the emerald mine, but the itheka tribe will not give you any help, nor can we cooperate with each other."


    "I just hope you can abide by your words and don''t be aggressive."


    This result is not unacceptable.


    Most of these rat people hide some secrets, and Xu Nan doesn''t expect that he can make them bow in a few words. After all, many of his charm specialties are closed, which can''t attract rat people.


    Just at this time, a restless white mist suddenly floated up from the old well!


    The fog hit the green array crazily. In a moment, the array was distorted.


    Hee hee


    The woman''s laughter came from the bottom of the well. For a moment, the rats around the well were insane one after another!


    It''s a powerful mental attack!


    Xu Nan dare not neglect, directly opened a cheap daughter there to cheat the field!


    The courage of the God of the wilderness!


    With the opening of the field of courage, not only Tang seal has benefited directly, but also the rat people on the edge have shown a state of relaxation.Hee hee


    The white fog in Gujing is entangled wildly and condenses into a strange face, which seems to break through the defense of the green array.


    Xu Nan stepped forward and took out his innocent stick. Facing that face, he was walking down with a stick!


    Poof!


    There was a dull noise. Through the green light, the strength of the staff hits the face.


    The next second, the face howled and collapsed, and soon disappeared in the bottom of the well.


    "Is that what you call the devil?"


    Xu Nan is a little surprised to put up the field of the God of courage, looking at the wood crow.


    The latter is still stupefied, but the voice has amazing fluctuations:


    " Yes, oh no, she''s just one of them... "


    "How many devils do you have Xu Nan asked curiously.


    "Two or three? more? To be honest, I don''t know Zula still seemed to be in shock, speaking incoherently.


    "Go back and tell them that I covered this land!"


    Xu Nan put down the stick of innocence, and the realm of true God expanded again.


    This time, the entire rat farm, have felt that unparalleled aura of courage!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    This kind of thing is not uncommon for the residents of the underground world.


    Half of the reasons why the underground world is so dangerous is because of geographical reasons - or because it is too close to some chaotic half plane, a demon will come to destroy it at any time; or it is simply that you are neighbors with abyss purgatory, and occasionally there are demons singing rap bin in your ears. It''s not uncommon to meet demons who only know how to kill crazily. It''s a daily life and death in the sky ¡­¡­


    Under such conditions, the survival law of the dark world is often very cruel.


    Of course, Xu Nan had a deep understanding of the characteristics of the underground world before confirming the anonymous city underground.


    In addition to cruelty and darkness, there is also an important feature - that is, bullying.


    The villains who can survive in the underground world have some brains. As long as Xu Nan holds his thighs tightly and shows his muscles properly under the banner of Stephenson, generally speaking, there will be no brainless experience. The babies will come to deliver them.


    There are not a few people like the rat tribe who are troubled by the so-called demons. If it is other tribes, Xu Nan will probably scoff at it and think that it is the casters of some human like creatures who are mystifying. However, judging from the level of magic shown by Zula, 90% of the demons in his mouth actually come from the ninth purgatory.


    As for the real strength and characteristics, there are still doubts.


    But after just the experiment, at least he can be sure that cheap daughter''s field is still very useful, at least can offset the devil''s nonsense.


    Similarly, Zula himself showed a different look and interest in Xu Nan''s field from before:


    "your honor Is it the son of God


    "Son of God?" Xu Nan scratched his head: "strictly speaking, I should be a priest..."


    The wood crow is silent. It is estimated that she can''t understand Xu Nan''s words.


    "With your strength, you should not master the power of the field."


    Said zulanay.


    Xu Nan didn''t think he was disobedient. Instead, he replied with a smile:


    "it''s hard to understand the mystery from your perspective."


    The rat people were shocked in an instant.


    Zula''s words also became more respectful: "indeed, I know very little about the outside world. Many things are from the books of my predecessors."


    "Since you have mastered part of the power of the field, you do have some advantages in fighting the devil..."


    He hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Nan thought that Zula would change his mind and cooperate with himself to develop the emerald mine, but this guy still seems very cautious.


    In the following time, he quickly strengthened the seal on the ancient well by controlling the wood crows. He said nothing except the origin of the false well.


    In the mouth of Zula, the well of vanity is a very terrible existence.


    It is said that this is a crack in time and space, sealed in the ancient well by some powerful elder; under the old well, there is a vicious place of Jiuchong purgatory.


    Every year, there are some evil demons from nine purgatories, trying to break through the seal and invade the subject matter world.


    Fortunately, in the well of illusion, there is a seal array of senior masters. Zula only needs to activate the array repeatedly to prevent the invasion of demons. According to Zula, the false well doesn''t cause much trouble all year round, but it has suddenly become active in recent months, which reminds him of some bad past, so he increases the number of guards on the farm.


    Sure enough, today, Xu Nan just met the invasion of the devil; but because of Xu Nan''s mystery and strength, the female devil can only be defeated.


    But Zula thought she would not give up.


    It will be a long tug of war.


    However, to Xu Nan''s surprise, the devil in Zula''s mouth does not refer to the abnormal creatures in the illusory well, but some terrorist existence at the other end of the mine.


    More careful things, he did not talk about, seems to be afraid of something.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you are interested, you may as well come to me, but not today."


    After finishing everything, Zula said politely, "I''ve been in a bit of trouble recently, and it''s not suitable for meeting guests."


    Xu Nan didn''t plan to take down the rat tribe at one breath, so he made two polite remarks. He left the rat man farm with Tang seal.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to take the powerful fergen box.


    Before he left, he took another look at the false well.


    He instinctively felt that the so-called devil was something unusual.


    After that, it''s a pity that the white fog didn''t appear again and again.


    Finally, they left the farm, found Jiang Yuanchi and Xiaoliang, and set out to return to the unknown city.


    As for the dwarf demon leader, this guy blatantly rowed and lazy in the name of exploring the way. He was caught halfway by Xu Nan. He would have to have some education in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the unknown city, Xu Nan summarized the materials submitted by the exploration team and basically determined the location of the first batch of mines.In addition to the two gold mines and one silver mine found by the first exploration team, there are more than a dozen large and small veins.


    Combined with the difficulty and danger of mining, several people in charge of the city hall quickly determined the development sequence.


    "Around the ittka rat tribe, there are four ore veins, mainly gold and silver..."


    "For iron ore, because of its low purity, our smelting industry has not come up yet, so we have to make do with it first."


    "The recruitment of miners can start. The anonymous city does not support idle people. According to the rules drawn up before the fire, we first try to issue a simple alternative currency, which is temporarily linked to grain..."


    "Tell the Icelanders that this alternative currency can not only buy food, but also wine and other food, and even a better house Well, it''s not the inner city. I''m not ready to sell the land in the inner city After the mine is built, a small town can be built. Of course, the house in the center of the town is a better house... "


    "Tomorrow I will select all the craftsmen and apprentices, and I have a special task to give them..."


    "For the rest, those who have jobs should also make good arrangements. There is no need for everyone to go to mining. The preliminary ore processing process has come out, and it needs a lot of manpower..."


    As soon as the meeting came down, Xu Nan said that he was thirsty and had too many things to worry about himself.


    It is a very difficult task to pack a group of displaced aborigines into an underground city transformed from a cloud climbing ship. Xu Nan needs to help them find their own position.


    Most of the Icelanders do not have any industrial skills and knowledge. To get a group of skilled workers, they need time and deliberate guidance from the authorities of unknown cities. This is what Xu Nan is most concerned about. After all, his purpose is to build a magic industrial city!


    As for the substitution of currency, it is also Xu Nan''s thought-provoking thing.


    The existence of the anonymous city is very special. It is still a part of the eastern kingdom in name, but it is actually an independent city-state of Stephen sangzhao. It is obvious that he has his own coinage right. Xu Nan is not interested in settling accounts with them with the Golden Dragon order!


    In view of anti-counterfeiting, Xu Nan finally adopted the scheme of flowing fire, using the Dengyun coin system that was once widely used in the arcane empire. It is said that in ancient times, each Dengyun ship had its own monetary system, and its currency value was backed up by its combat effectiveness and sphere of influence


    The first batch of Dengyun coins that Xu Nan is going to issue are not paper money. It may be difficult to expect the Icelandic natives to understand the meaning of paper money, but they will certainly accept the currency with heavy metals. This batch of Dengyun coins is actually the tip of the iceberg stored in the past years by Liuhuo, which was made of a small amount of class III metal and a large amount of iron ore Currency.


    There are four currency values in this batch of Dengyun coins, which are 1 yuan, 5 yuan, 20 yuan and 50 yuan.


    Generally speaking, one yuan of Dengyun coin can buy a black bread, enough for an adult to eat for a day. Most of the black bread comes from the storage of the sebalon family''s manor. However, most of the crops produced in our own plantation are relatively expensive. After all, the plantation is also a big energy consumer, and the pressure on the power furnace is second only to the air conditioning system, and the high price is normal.


    After the opening of the mine, the first batch of miners'' salary is about 8 yuan per week, and there is a rest day. According to the quantity and quality of the ore submitted, the miners will get rich extra rewards from Lord Xu. This is the key to ensure that people in the ice field can work hard.


    If all goes well, the ores will soon be put on the production line for preliminary refining.


    Dengyun warship has similar facilities and equipment, but at present there is a lack of skilled workers, so it is unable to start work. When everything is ready, these gold and silver ores will be smelted into gold and silver of high purity and finally filled into the bag of city Lord Xu.


    Of course, he will take out a part of it and trade with the eastern kingdom. After all, the reserve grain of the sabalon manor can''t let 30000 people spend the whole winter.


    But what is certain is that as long as the city starts to operate, the visible edge of wealth will flow into Xu Nan''s crotch.


    The location of the mine has been determined and the commencement date has been selected. Everyone is very excited.


    Now the only possible problem is probably the ittka rat tribe, and the devil in their mouth.


    In this regard, Xu Nan made in-depth thinking and analysis, and finally made a decision - he decided to go to the Smiths to find out.


    Luo mang must know the problem of emerald mines and the origin of these so-called demons. Xu Nan always likes to take short cuts. If he can solve the problem with a few cans of old Ganma, he will certainly not be in danger physically.


    However, to his surprise, before he could get in touch with Mr. and Mrs. Smith, the unexpected news came --


    [the investigation team of the city master plan has arrived in the unknown city, please be ready to welcome ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The city Lord''s investigation team is here?


    Where is it?


    Xu Nan is a little guilty and a little surprised.


    Although Xu Nan is not abnormal to monitor the wind and grass in every corner of the city, he has ordered Liuhuo for a long time. Anyone who has lost the paradise must report as soon as possible!


    Is the anti reconnaissance technology of paradise lost more than the ability of stray fire?


    Xu Nan deeply doubted this. After all, during the thousands of years since the departure of the arcane Empire, many related technologies of paradise lost lost their "learning" objects, and the growth rate was appalling. Although Stephenson was used as a substitute, the lost paradise was relatively backward in terms of technologies such as cloud boarding ships.


    But the prompt of the system will not be false.


    Then the answer is coming out.


    "Very few people from the investigation team? And a big guy? "


    Xu Nanhuo stood up from his position and thought about how to deal with the coming big people. Who knows, at this moment, the knock on the door rang.


    "Come in?" Xu Nan has psychological preparation, for the Xiangren guard''s sudden report also appears calm a lot.


    Sure enough, as one of the guards, Xiangren Dahan reported that there was a middle-aged man with obscene appearance waiting outside, saying that he wanted to see the city Lord Xu.


    "It''s not too arrogant not to break in directly."


    "Invite him in." Xu Nan took a deep breath and said quickly.


    Not long, in Xu Nan some surprised eyes, a familiar face appeared in front of him.


    "You are..."


    Before Xu Nan began to ask, the other party had taken off his hat with a smile and put it on Xu Nan''s table. At the same time, he said with relief:


    "don''t be nervous. Do you think I''m not interested in checking your city''s appearance?"


    "Take it easy. It''s just a walk."


    Offee sat down on the sofa next to her naturally: "can I have a cup of coffee?"


    Xu Nan nods.


    There are naturally icemen nearby. The girl is not very adept at pouring good coffee for the strange visitors - this is something Xu Nan has prepared for a long time.


    "It''s delicious." Offee gave an objective evaluation.


    "Thank you for twenty gold coins."


    Xu Nan touched his nose. He was actually trying.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a business trip. All the expenses can be reimbursed."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ophy''s attitude shows a lot of things, which makes his previous cautious actions seem redundant.


    As the president of the Council has said, the investigation team is just going through the motions.


    "It is also the objective fact that the city master plans to select the unknown city. In addition, an Suli and Luo mang must have determined the final candidates internally. The so-called investigation team is mostly a form."


    "Even if there is a voice of resistance within the paradise lost, no one will be stupid enough to fight against the two legends."


    Xu Nan estimates that the Organizing Committee of the June 9th plan itself is the main member of the investigation group. But since the paradise lost has chosen to let its president, who has a good relationship with him, come to investigate, it is basically to release the greatest consolation and goodwill to itself.


    Ophy belongs to the middle school in paradise lost. Strictly speaking, he does not favor any legend. It is most appropriate for him to deal with this matter. If he directly sends sorcerers from the lomang faction to investigate, it would be a bit too artificial.


    "To tell you the truth, you did a good job." "I can feel the energy and enthusiasm of this city from the inside out..." after the joke


    "It''s the ice man who is breeding..." Xu Nan coughed.


    "At least I haven''t seen a cleaner street than you have here. A lot of factories and buildings look like brand-new!"


    "It''s a brand-new one. You don''t know the characteristics of the cloud ship." Xu Nan looks at ophy innocently.


    "The best thing about it is that you have chosen a very good and reasonable location, which is very close to the surface, but also has a very strong security and concealment. I think this city has all the foundations to be a great city!"


    Xu Nan felt a little flushed. He really chose the location or something.


    The chairman of this Council of feelings came all the way to blow a wave of unknown cities? Xu Nan felt embarrassed.


    The next second, something magical happened. A wriggling piece of paper flew out, and a quill pen quickly wrote on it, writing all the words of ophy on it.


    Xu Nan glanced at them casually, and there were many exaggerating words praising the potential and excellence of the unknown city.


    Soon, the official investigation has been written. Ophy snapped his finger and the letter disappeared. It is estimated that he flew back to the headquarters of the lost paradise."The process is over?"


    Xu Nan curiously said, "when will the first batch of aid materials and personnel arrive?"


    The reward part of the city master plan clearly states that there will be rewards in this respect. But now the unknown city lacks a lot of things. Xu Nan is eager to make up for it. Naturally, this part needs a lot of efforts from the lost paradise!


    However, ophy just shook his head and suddenly slapped an agreement on the table.


    "This is a franchise agreement for the construction of paradise lost. Please have a look at it first."


    "After signing this agreement, aid materials will arrive soon, and the lost city will become the first force of paradise lost in the main material world."


    "I must remind you that paradise lost has many enemies in this world. Of course, we also have many friends, but generally speaking, there are more enemies."


    Ophy touched his chin. "But you should have realized what it costs to be a first bird."


    Xu Nan quickly looked through the agreement on the construction of the city, repressed the desire to swallow and digest, and tried to analyze many terms in it with [insight].


    Of course, he knew all about ophy''s hints.


    How can a sorcerer like Ron have no enemies? If you enjoy the great assistance of the lost paradise, you will certainly pay a lot of costs.


    Opportunities and dangers are always closely related. Xu Nan has long been ready to face all kinds of dangers, including all aspects of preparation for running.


    On the whole, he thinks that the benefits outweigh the risks. After all, the present anonymous city is ostensibly owned by Stephen sanggu, and the paradise lost is just slowly laid out. It is estimated that in the next few years, unless the gods suddenly have time to take charge of them, no one will know the real details of the city.


    As for the city building agreement, it is basically more detailed than what was written in the plan of the city master. Xu Nan refined the program, which is basically that Xu Nan has the sovereignty of the unknown city, but he must ensure that the city is part of the opening up of the paradise lost.


    In the future, the official authorities of paradise lost will have the priority of acquisition and many preferential privileges for product sales in anonymous city. When necessary, Xu Nan must respond to the call of Paradise Lost and prepare for war


    These terms are very detailed, which can basically ensure that the lost paradise will not be denied the cost by Xu Nan after putting in a lot of material support. At the same time, Xu Nan noticed that many parts of the terms had been changed. It should be that the person who drafted the terms referred to Luo Mang''s meaning and gave Xu Nan more privileges and privileges.


    The most important point is that the lost city is not a vassal of paradise lost, but more of a cooperative relationship. Xu Nan and the officials of paradise lost, at least on the surface, have equal positions for dialogue.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll sign it."


    Xu Nan signed the letter.


    "When will the money arrive?" He asked.


    "Within ten days." Ophy blinked. "The first aid and money will be paid."


    "So simple?"


    Xu Nan even thought it was incredible. Warlock Ron was famous for bureaucracy. He didn''t expect that the process of building the first city on the main plane was so relaxed and pleasant.


    Sure enough, there are people in Chaozhong who are good at handling affairs. If Xu Nan had not inherited a lot of Luo Mang''s bloodlines and abilities by accident, I''m afraid that the city building agreement now before him would have to be cut off to make it even.


    "There is also an agreement."


    Offee took out a blank document without delay, but with the most solemn expression: "this is a secret agreement."


    "Emerald mine?"


    Xu Nan is not surprised.


    The emerald mine and the lost city are not integrated in itself. He speculates that the reason why the paradise lost is willing to give itself such great benefits does not even mean that the lost city''s sovereignty means that more attention has been paid to the emerald mine.


    Sure enough, under ophy''s decryption magic, the documents reveal lines of more rigorous treaty text.


    Xu Nan read it through. The agreement states the ownership of the emerald mine and the surrounding mineral deposits. On the whole, Xu Nan, Stephenson and the officials of lost paradise share equally the profits from the development of the mineral resources.


    Among them, the official and Stephenson entrusted Xu Nan with business development.


    The secret agreement clearly states that one-third of the mineral related profits should be submitted to Stephenson and paradise lost each year. The remaining one-third belongs to Xu Nan himself.


    This secret agreement has been confirmed by Stephen Sang''s ansuli handwriting and confirmed by the official endorsement of paradise lost.


    "Tut Tut, originally waiting for me here."


    Xu Nan smiles.


    "You can think about it, or put forward some conditions, and I will watch..." Ophy was stunned before she finished her words.


    Because Xu Nan with lightning speed, signed his name on it!


    He didn''t seem to think about it seriously, and he didn''t feel that the secret agreement would hurt his own interests."Xu Nan..."


    On the contrary, ophy couldn''t help it: "you can take the opportunity to make some conditions."


    Xu Nan said: "I am a member of the organization. It''s reasonable for me to contribute to the organization."


    Ophy was taken aback.


    He looked at Xu Nan suspiciously. For a long time, he said with appreciation: "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect you to have such a high consciousness child in paradise lost."


    "You are worthy of Mr. lomang''s favorite man. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. In other aspects, I will try my best to give you more compensation!"


    Xu Nan thanks with a smile.


    After chatting with ophy for a while, Xu Nan took the opportunity to ask ophy about the false well.


    He had been asking tentatively, but he didn''t expect that ophy really knew something about the well of vanity.


    However, his words are somewhat evasive -


    "in fact, that well is different from what you think."


    "Lord of darkness? That guy has such a secondary two name. "


    "You don''t have a name? It''s normal. It''s a little guy who has just emerged recently. My personal suggestion is that you don''t have to worry about it and let it go. "


    Speaking of this, he also winked at Xu Nan, which made him feel chilly and had a lot of goose bumps all over his body.


    Sensing that the atmosphere in the reception room is gradually changing, Xu Nan coughs and is ready to see the guests off.


    The president of the Council successfully completed the task and was in a very happy mood. He firmly declared that he would improve the treatment and reward for Xu Nan, and then he left.


    "It''s totally out of your style."


    I don''t know which corner Liuhuo came out of. Recently, with the construction of the unknown city, the image of xiaoluoli with silver hair has become more real. It is estimated that the recovery speed of Liuhuo has become much faster.


    "Well?"


    Xu Nan put away the city building agreement and the secret agreement, not knowing why.


    "Although it can be regarded as paying the protection fee, you should try your best to fight for your own interests with your style?"


    "Stephenson and Paradise Lost don''t really pay much - materials, protection or other things have the nature of investment I mean, they don''t deserve to take that much. "


    "At least, you do more."


    This little guy, it is rare to stand in Xu Nan''s position for him to hold up injustice.


    Xu Nan straightened his back: "it''s reasonable to contribute to the organization..."


    "I won''t believe a word of that." Liu Huo looks at Xu Nan with disdain.


    Xu Nan shrugged his shoulders and showed a sly smile:


    "it''s very clear in the agreement that we should share three profits."


    "It''s just that the uncertainty of mining is very high and the initial investment is large. Who can guarantee that there will be profits every year? In the past few years, perhaps the state of investment in fixed assets is still large? "


    "Even if we enter into a sound operation, labor costs will increase, and warehousing and logistics costs will increase Anyway, it''s normal to lose money all the time, isn''t it? "


    At this point, he blinked at the fire.


    The little girl with silver hair is completely confused. What Xu Nan said is obviously beyond her cognition.


    She was down for a while and retorted, "but emerald is so valuable that it''s hard to lose money..."


    However, Xu Nan was too lazy to pay attention to her. Instead, she said to herself:


    "it''s time to find a good accountant."


    "Every year''s profit is counted as a loss to Laozi!"


    "Of course, teachers Luo Mang and ansuli, as well as other big people''s filial piety fees, or can not be less."


    As for the rest, of course, it''s all in your pocket!


    Stephenson and Paradise Lost entrusted their own management. What can we do if we do not manage well?


    After all, it was the Lord Xu who lost more blood on the account!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Perhaps moved by Xu Nan''s firm attitude of contributing to the organization, offee quickly won enough compensation for Xu Nan.


    The first aid from paradise lost, which had been delayed for a long time, was in place the next day.


    First of all, there are a large number of durable high-level humanoid alchemy objects - in fact, 10000 intermediate inflatable puppets!


    Just after receiving the 10000 inflatable puppets, Xu Nan thought it was the official mistake of the paradise lost. What''s the use of inflatable puppets?


    Not to mention, these inflatable puppets seem to be of mixed quality, and they are all defective products that can not complete the quality audit.


    Xu Nan ponders over the loss of paradise. The official is fooling himself. But soon, he realized the use of these inflatable puppets!


    Although these puppets themselves are not very valuable, for Xu Nan now, these 10000 inflatable puppets are really very useful alchemy items.


    "From the point of view of operating costs, inflatable puppets are almost once and for all. When I start these puppets, I will not consume too much energy."


    "Now anonymous city and wildfire city have just belonged to Stephenson''s flag. My ability to control the northern ice sheet is really too weak. This does not conform to the name of Stephenson. After a long time, there will be problems."


    "But with these puppets, the effect will be much better I said how ophy managed to make up for all the ugliness. "


    Xu Nan figured out the joints and quickly activated 5000 inflatable puppets into the endless underground space near the unknown city!


    Especially in the vicinity of several scheduled mines, he has set up wandering patrol modules for these inflatable puppets, which means that as long as there is no accident, these puppets will be his most loyal patrol soldiers!


    Imagine, in the dark underground cave, suddenly there is an extremely ugly shadow floating by. Even the aborigines who live here all the year round are afraid. What''s more, these strange and ugly shadows float by in groups


    It is a threat to some unknown forces.


    What''s more, the higher alchemy module adopted by these inflatable puppets, which is the program module inherited from the arcane Empire, means that the stream fire can simply control their movements remotely and collect specific data with the help of some simple sensors on their bodies.


    If this underground space is a vast ocean, then these puppets are Xu Nan''s buoys, which can light up many dark corners in the dark area for Xu Nan.


    In the same way, Xu Nan also launched a batch of them in the southern area and northern border of wildfire city.


    However, this group of inflatable puppets played a more deterrent role than a warning. Each inflatable puppet thrown on the surface holds a small wooden card in its hand -


    [you have entered the sphere of influence of the greatest floating city ever, Stephenson, please think twice - tumel sue, Lord of wildfire City, aristocratic League of Eastern Kingdom, Stefan Sant sent mage]


    although the effect of this small wooden card remains to be observed, it will play a role Code officially announced the ownership of wildfire city. Those big powers in the eastern Kingdom who are discussing behind the scenes should wait and see for a while.


    All in all, the placement of these inflatable puppets greatly alleviated Xu Nan''s shortage of human resources, and greatly enhanced his control over the underground space and the information and intelligence around the wildfire city. The only drawback was that it increased the workload of Liuhuo. Xiaoluoli complained about this until Xu Nan agreed to restore [poison tongue module] and [humor] for her Module], she reluctantly agreed to shoulder the heavy responsibility of intelligence chief.


    ¡­¡­


    Secondly, a series of basic mining facilities and equipment, including small-scale convertible mines, ore transfer tracks, preliminary ore sorting machines, single miner equipment, etc., are basically enough for Xu nan to equip more than 20000 miners and maintain more than four large mines.


    It has to be said that the lost paradise is very generous in terms of aid materials. The quantity of these things is beyond Xu Nan''s expectation. It should be the strong support given by ophy after reasonably calculating the status quo of the unknown city. Compared with the fixed rewards in the master''s plan, the rewards are more realistic than Xu Nan imagined.


    With the addition of this batch of equipment, Xu Nan is expected to get a large number of ores soon, and the mining efficiency will soon be on the right track. And for the equipment, Xu Nan has already made a decision.


    The authorities of anonymous city will be responsible for the construction of mines and some daily buildings, and these miners'' equipment to improve efficiency will need to be rented by the miners themselves.


    According to speculation, at the beginning, there should not be many people who rent, after all, there is no money in their hands. But it doesn''t matter. When several bails hired by Lord Xu used single person mining equipment, mining efficiency was greatly improved, and it was also said that "renting official mining equipment" would greatly increase the probability of mining high-quality and high-purity ores After that, he believed that the rental market for these equipment would soon become popular.


    When the miners have more Dengyun coins in their hands, Xu Nan will consider formally selling the equipment.Cutting leeks is never one size fits all.


    "I used to be quite resistant to such things."


    "Dragon slaughtering warriors will eventually become dragons. I can''t imagine cutting leeks. There''s no need to learn. It''s a natural instinct of human beings."


    Xu Nan self-criticism, blame the blame on the human bad nature, and then continue to happily carry out their own exploitation plan.


    In only three days, he successfully launched 60 small-scale convertible mines, which are actually a kind of harvester with conversion capability similar to the cloud landing ship, a bit like the base truck in the red police. This device has the mine form and the mine car form. The former can provide a workshop for 300 to 500 people and a larger warehouse.


    According to the preliminary estimate, it can meet the needs of 7000 people working at the same time. Xu Nan is prepared to observe the benefits of these trams and then consider the subsequent purchase plan. He even suspects that offee gave them to himself to sell more advanced mining trucks to himself.


    In Xu Nan''s plan, a large mine is composed of at least 50 to 80 tramcars. Miners should also number them to facilitate management. However, at the beginning of implementation, there was always some confusion.


    From the mining situation in the first few days, Xu Nan was barely satisfied.


    The only thing that bothers him is that people in the ice field have no clue and no interest in mining. They just want to survive and make a living by mining at will. After the enthusiasm of the first two days subsided, the amount of gold and silver ore feedback up sharply decreased, basically hovering on and off the qualified line.


    "They still stay at the level of satiety."


    "It''s also true that ice sheet people have lived on the surface for too long, so it''s still difficult to make them competent for the rather boring occupation of miners all at once."


    "On the one hand, it needs time to change, on the other hand, it needs a little help..."


    Xu Nan''s consideration, ofe has already calculated.


    So in the first batch of assistance, in addition to trams and inflatable puppets, there is also a team of 100 senior miners!


    This group of miners is said to be the official partner of paradise lost, a member of high skilled group above senior miners. They will visit the unknown city for a week.


    Of course, they didn''t come to mine for Xu Nan, but to train qualified miners for him. The 100 member team will set up a miner''s Association in the unknown city to be responsible for the training and inspection of qualified miners.


    Xu Nan is looking forward to this. He has already sent people to show off the limelight. The top 1000 people who have obtained the Junior Certificate of the miner''s Association will reward a barrel of Beidi''s famous liquor [pure white].


    Although pure white is not as famous as Theron, it is also a very popular liquor among Icelanders.


    As soon as the news came out, many ice people were rubbing their hands, and the amount of ore submitted the next day doubled instantly.


    From this, Xu Nan finally came to a conclusion that liquor is more important than bread for these ice sheet people after they survive. It''s really no joke!


    However, now that we have found out the preferences of the people in the ice sheet, the follow-up policy can be formulated.


    The future of anonymous city is bright!


    At least Xu Nan thinks so.


    In addition to the above three aspects of assistance, the reward of the last part of the plan is a large amount of long-term interest free loans.


    To be exact, it is an interest free loan of 2.5 billion gold coins for 500 years!


    This fund greatly enriched Xu Nan''s small Treasury.


    Although he still has the treasure floating city of yutosan, it''s a waste to directly exchange the resources of yutosan now. To run a city, the financial pressure is still quite great. This interest free loan gives Xu Nan a lot of motivation.


    If only we could do something about it.


    Five hundred years later, Xu Nan didn''t know if he was still there It seems that ophy is very confident in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    All of these are the rewards of the city master plan.


    And orphi did not break his promise. He did win Xu Nan some private rewards, including 12 groups of blood medicine, a dozen golden apples and a large amount of alchemy waste!


    Don''t look down upon these alchemy wastes and say that they are wastes, which is relative to senior alchemists.


    For low-level alchemists, these scraps are precious alchemy materials.


    Even the most useless alchemy waste can be thrown into the power furnace of the unknown city to provide a high amount of energy.


    Xu Nan was very satisfied with this and wrote a small composition to praise the president''s impartiality.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just after the essay was sent out, the system suddenly flashed a message like this -


    [congratulations on winning the first place in the city Lord plan!


    In view of your outstanding performance in the past projects, we have decided to grant you a certificate of graduation. From today on, you have successfully completed the 69 elite program!


    All things are well with you¡ª¡ªXu Nan narrowed her eyes:


    "I think I''ve got too many rewards?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Although the wording of the organizing committee is still pertinent, Xu Nan still feels a strong sense of crisis!


    Successfully graduated from the 69 elite program? The reason is better and better than expected? Who believes it!


    And these virtual head Babu brain things, Xu Nan is more concerned about whether he can participate in one of the topics to share a share after he left.


    Obviously, both the low-level alchemy center and the Organizing Committee of the June 9th plan are fed up with Xu Nan''s all taking behavior. They can''t just remove him from the list, so they can only adopt this kind of tactful way.


    In this regard, Xu Nan modestly refused!


    He quickly wrote a small composition with both voice and emotion, complaining about his shortcomings and shortcomings, saying that he still needed the supervision and guidance of the organizing committee as well as experience!


    In any case, there is a subtext that Laozi will not go away until he has paid enough compensation and spiritual loss!


    Otherwise, without the 69 plan, where would Xu Nan find such a good place to collect wool?


    Unfortunately, this time, the members of the Organizing Committee of the June 9th plan seemed determined to get Xu Nan out. In response to his letter, the organizing committee actually said that they had completed Xu Nan''s graduation process by voting. The result of this process is irreversible. I hope Xu Nan can understand it.


    Understand


    Of course.


    Xu Chengzhu pondered for a moment and wrote like a fly. A small composition listing a large number of shortcomings and misdeeds of the judges of the Organizing Committee of the June 9th plan took shape. Anyway, he had to struggle, didn''t he?


    However, before he submitted his composition to the daily parliament, the daily parliament sent him an invitation -


    [congratulations, you have successfully completed the graduation of the 69 plan. Now you are the real elite and backbone of the paradise lost!


    We have arranged a suitable job for you in the day-to-day Council. You can be appointed at any time as long as it is convenient.


    This position will provide you with rich salary and subsidy, but you need to take less responsibility. I hope you can continue to work for paradise lost in the future! ]


    attached below is a letter of invitation for the post of the daily Parliament. The signature space is blank, waiting for Xu nan to take the bait.


    "Warlock Ron''s mental health management department Minister? "


    Xu Nan touched his nose and instinctively sensed a trace of conspiracy.


    It is obvious that the organizing committee has long been premeditated, in order to plug their own mouth, not hesitate to give themselves another offer.


    Xu Nan knew little about the work of the daily Council. However, he knew from Sean, John and others that it was the norm for warlock Ron to serve in the daily Council. Not every warlock Ron was qualified to hold a post, but the identity of a member of Parliament seemed to be more important.


    "I don''t know much about the day-to-day Council, so it''s a bit rash to refuse. I''d better visit ophy and ask him for his opinion."


    Xu Nan quickly put away the letter of complaint he had written before. Instead of deleting it, he chose to save the backup and put it in the draft box. What would he need one day?


    When the time comes, we just need to change the object of the complaint from the Organizing Committee of the 69 plan to someone else. Xu Nan is confident that most of the Warlocks Ron can not stand up to scrutiny in terms of morality. What he said is basically true.


    He took the invitation, and Shi Shilan entered the paradise lost. In the office space of the daily parliament, he found ophy who looked in a good mood.


    "Your honor, this invitation..."


    Xu Nan got to the point.


    "Oh, this invitation letter was drawn up by me. To be honest, your growth rate has exceeded the expectation of many people. The Organizing Committee of the 69 program has asked me for many suggestions, but I have refused to accept them. But this time, I have consulted Mr. Luo Mang''s opinions and agreed to let you finish school successfully." While playing with her mobile phone, ophy replied absently:


    "in other words, you can send me a message about this kind of thing. Don''t you have a mobile phone?"


    Xu Nan''s forehead sweats:


    "there is no signal in the general world."


    Ophy "Oh" a, no text, mobile phone is very skillful in typing, ghost knows whether it is in love online again


    Xu Nan was also very puzzled. How did this speaker do it? It is said that communication in many areas of the earth has been interrupted because of the change of the world law. He has just looked at it with his mobile phone. In the private office of the speaker, the mobile phone is a long lost full signal!


    He boarded the social software and sent an expression to the previously active group. Unfortunately, most of his head pictures were gray, and no one responded to him.


    He laughed at himself, and was even more surprised at which fairy ophy was chatting with.


    As for why there is a signal here? Xu Nan doesn''t want to go into this, and offee doesn''t seem to want to talk in depth. Naturally, he is not a person who can''t observe his words and deeds.


    "Cough." He cleared his throat and raised his voice. "I want to know more about this job."


    "Why don''t you go to your office first?""Some things still need to be experienced to know whether it is feasible."


    "As for me, you know, as the speaker of the daily parliament, I''m very busy."


    After that, he lowered his head and typed quickly.


    Xu Nan''s forehead was green with tiny jumps.


    However, he was patient. Under the leadership of a secretary called by ophy, he found his own office.


    This is a compound office space on the high floor of the parliament building. It has more than ten rooms and an open office. It covers an area of more than 600 square meters and belongs to Xu Nan And his men in the day-to-day Parliament.


    Unlike the thriving atmosphere of the alchemy center, Xu Nan has a rare sense of peace and quiet.


    "This is Ron warlock mental health management."


    The secretary looked rather rigid, and his introduction was also very formal: "as a newly established department, it has no business to the outside world, and there are not many members. Besides your excellency, there are four other members here, all of whom are experts employed by the daily Parliament."


    "The daily Council is aware that with the improvement of warlock Ron''s strength, mental health problems are becoming more and more prominent. Many warlocks have a strong strength, but mental health construction is ignored. This is a very serious problem."


    "So there is this department. According to the department development plan, it should be used as a pilot organization to provide warlock Ron with mental health prevention, exercise and treatment to a certain extent..."


    He repeats the words on the poster at the door without emotion. Xu Nanmo is silent and has already digested and absorbed these contents.


    This so-called mental health management department seems to be a new Department set up by offee. Xu Nan was specially invited to come here. It is said that he recognized his strong psychological quality and felt that he would certainly be qualified for this position.


    In addition, he may also have the idea of looking for something to do for Xu Nan, so as to save him more trouble.


    "The mental health of warlock Ron..."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to manage it," Xu Nan asked


    The Secretary''s expression appeared for the first time, his gray eyes staring at Xu Nan: "Oh?"


    "What do you mean, Minister?"


    Xu Nan touched his chin:


    "still need to say? Is there a mental health Ron warlock in the world? Everyone is the same. It depends on who distorts it more thoroughly... "


    The secretary was silent for a moment: "you have a point."


    "So this position..."


    "I decided to accept it!"


    In the Secretary''s surprised eyes, Xu Nan readily signed his name on the invitation.


    A more detailed agreement was generated instantly, and the lost paradise system added another member''s data.


    "Thank you for your introduction. Go back and tell speaker ophy that I am very satisfied with his arrangement."


    Xu Nan politely sent away the secretary with a confused face, and then he stretched himself on the sofa in the hall.


    Because the business has not been opened to the outside world, the four so-called experts have not come here. Everything will be officially listed until Xu Nan has time to call.


    Strictly speaking, this department also belongs to the clean water department in the daily Parliament. Xu Nan thinks that even if the company is listed out, no one will come to the door to consult on mental health problems. After all, everyone is a wizard Ron. Who is going with whom!


    But he resolutely took over the minister''s heavy responsibility, not to thank ophy for his kindness, but after reading carefully, he found that the daily members of Parliament were paid high salaries!


    In addition to the right to participate in the regular meetings of the parliament every month, the ministers also have the right to vote on the management of the paradise lost. Besides, Xu Nan cares about the good treatment!


    "Five hundred thousand gold coins per month and other miscellaneous subsidies In terms of comprehensive posts, it can be said that there is more money and less work. "


    "What''s more, orphi didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and actually positioned the function of this new department as scientific research and management It means that I can apply for open research funding! "


    "Compared with the little reward in the 69 plan, this is the real big fish and big meat, OK?"


    The above is Xu Nan''s abacus.


    What''s more, he is also a third-order warlock after all, and there are people on top of him. He is always fighting for resources with low-level warlocks. He is also a little embarrassed.


    He is a mature warlock who has finished his studies. It''s time to learn how to scrape money and cheat topics from paradise lost


    As for the specific content of the subject, well, whatever is related to mental health construction can be involved in it!


    Even if there is no specific target for the time being, Xu Nan is confident that he can create it at any time!


    Next, it''s time to visit the four subordinates and run the Department as soon as possible.


    After some achievements, he seemed to ask for funds.As soon as the Lord Xu''s eyes turned, he had a careful and detailed plan.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Xu Nan''s successful signing of the appointment letter of the director of mental health management means that he has finally been promoted from a potential Warlock to the management of paradise lost.


    Of course, it''s good news for other low-level warlocks, but it''s not for Xu Nan himself?


    He attached great importance to the paradise lost, not only because of his great strength and endless potential, but also because of the unique sense of belonging that Xu Nan could not feel in other places.


    He can grow up to now, Paradise Lost has helped him too much.


    "The listing ceremony of the Department should be more grand."


    "But you can''t be too anxious about everything. First meet the experts and make a regulation. Then you can recruit some guys to do the work."


    It''s worth mentioning that in addition to the formal employees, offee also arranged four interns for Xu Nan, so they could do all the chores.


    Xu Nan quickly recruited these interns and arranged their own plans. Although the interns could not understand all the arrangements made by the minister, they would still do so.


    Soon, the office hall, which had just gained a bit of popularity, went cold again.


    Temporarily arranged the work in hand, Xu Nan quickly left here, to the paradise lost trading market.


    It''s hard to come here once. He needs to purchase a lot of things.


    Trading market, and Xu Nan impression of the same, lively. A lot of warlocks who want to pick up cheap are looking at every item in the market and judging their value.


    Xu Nan didn''t have time to go Taobao like they did, but quickly locked in his own goal -


    blood fruit!


    It should be noted that the current blood fruit has not had much effect on Xu Nan''s blood power. If you want to upgrade, you have to be at the level of blood medicine.


    But the blood fruit that Xu Nan came to look for was not for upgrading.


    What he wants is the fruit of the blood that contains the Bard''s ability!


    As we all know, the blood of warlocks Ron is very magical. The extraordinary ability of Shanzhai makes the warlocks of Ron have many incredible abilities, covering most professions. Compared with them, the skills of bards are very rare.


    After all, Ron warlock himself is very handsome and charming. There is no need to dance, sing or play basketball to increase his popularity


    Therefore, in the market, bards'' blood and fruits are few and few, and no one pays attention to them.


    After searching for a while, Xu Nan found that only a former member of Parliament who was resident in the lost paradise had clues to the relevant items in his hand. He found the address of the former member of Parliament and was ready to visit.


    I can''t help it. He still needs this kind of blood and fruit.


    Through the pink book, Xu Nan formally realized the profession of "the apostle of desire".


    In fact, this is a lonely and advanced career of bards. Although the pink book is an advanced medium, it is impossible to promote Xu nan to a qualified desire apostle completely out of thin air.


    Unless he can sacrifice something of his own


    Of course, under Xu Nan''s long-term coercion and inducement, pink book finally reveals another advanced method.


    The premise of this advanced approach is to simulate the profession of a bard.


    Most basic, Xu Nan needs to master the three basic skills of a second-order bard - "Ballad", "Ecstasy" and "Requiem"!


    If you have related expertise and achievements, it would be better.


    These three pieces are the core of bards'' profession. Many bards can''t understand their essence all their lives, and their professional level can only linger. It is obviously unscientific for Xu nan to get the three pieces and study the Bard''s course according to the book. He can only turn to the fruits of blood!


    Fortunately, the paradise lost is so big, there are always some exotic flowers that do not take the ordinary road.


    He did find the fruits of the three ballads of the Bard, but the clues were all in the former Councillor.


    "I hope to be able to take this batch of blood fruits smoothly."


    Xu Nan is still eager for the profession of desire apostle, and the Sorcerer''s growth has met with a bottleneck. He didn''t have to worry about it. The Apocalypse Warlock can make up for most of the sorcerers'' defects. However, Xin''er leaves unexpectedly. The earth is still merging with the common world. The process is very long. As a Apocalypse wizard, Xu Nan is hard to be quick in this period of time Improve your own strength.


    So he can only try the wrong way provided by the pink book.


    After paying a large transport fee, Xu Nan finally found the former congressman''s residence in the outer area of the paradise lost.


    It was on a satellite revolving around the core of the lost paradise. The air on the satellite was relatively thin. Fortunately, after being treated by warlocks, it would not suffocate at least.


    Xu Nan walked out of the gate and walked on the green grass, feeling the world full of spring.


    Not far away by the stream, there is a white rabbit with hair curiously looking at outsiders.Further away, at the foot of the mountain, there was a manor.


    "The management is very attentive."


    "This is the location. It''s a bit remote. I don''t think it''s worth much."


    Xu Nan guessed at will.


    Paradise Lost is a very complicated world of hemiplanes. In fact, hemiplanes are far more powerful than ordinary ones. In any case, Xu Nan''s knowledge of space and plane science can not explain such a magical existence.


    Its core is a dense area dominated by core industries such as paradise lost copies, trading markets, Parliament buildings, and alchemy centers, while the surrounding areas are more colorful.


    According to the introduction of others while sitting at the transmission gate, Xu Nan learned that because of the strong alchemy density of the paradise lost, every year, he could not know where to attract some small satellites to rotate around the core, some satellites would be developed, and most of them would be idle.


    For low-level warlocks, the kernel is the real security zone. If it is outside, everything is possible.


    Think of here, Xu Nan convergence before some casual attitude, become serious and dignified a lot.


    Because he suddenly thought that the former councillor could build such a manor on the periphery and stand still. I''m afraid that the financial resources and strength are not of his level.


    It''s a pity that it''s a bit late to be restrained at this time.


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded in his ear:


    "the land here is not very valuable. The whole satellite 79 is only worth more than 600 billion gold coins."


    Xu Nan was in a moment of sweat.


    He saw a pale middle-aged man sitting steadily under a tree, as if taking a nap, with a mouthpiece in his hand.


    He should be Xu Nan who wants to find the former Councillor, Mr. hammer ortson, who has the fruit of Bard blood.


    At least this is a legend Xu Nan murmured in his heart.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. ortson!"


    Xu Nan introduced herself awkwardly: "I''m Xu Nan..."


    "What are your strengths?" Ortson still did not open his eyes and asked directly.


    "Ha?" Xu Nan looks confused.


    "You came for my blood and fruit, so you must have heard of my conditions." "Tell me what you''re good at, or simply the instrument you''re good at!" Ottoson said quietly


    I really haven''t heard of your terms Xu Nan didn''t dare to say that. It seems that the big man has a certain degree of mind reading skills. In fact, he wants to gently remind Mr. ortson that you have made a mistake.


    As a result, ortson frowned slightly: "are you shy? Since they are all third-order warlocks, why bother? I''ll only give you one minute. If you miss it, there will be no chance. "


    No mind reading Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    "No, I have mind reading." Ortson finally opened his eyes: "what do you care about this? Don''t worry. My mind reading skills are special. I can only read some news that is beneficial to me... "


    Selective mind reading? Xu Nan forced himself to make complaints about his actions. After all, if he had not guessed wrong, the big man should be a quasi legendary man.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his wording: "I am the head of the mental health administration of the daily parliament..."


    He was interrupted again before the voice dropped, and ortson finally opened his eyes.


    His green eyes with a trace of doubt: "you are to treat my mental health problems?"


    Before Xu Nan shakes his head, the other side''s face shows a look of ecstasy:


    "my disease has finally been cured?"


    Xu Nan swallowed the word "no" in his throat, but otsen took him by the hand and walked quickly to the distant manor.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Nan is in a state of muddle and unable to fight back. He realizes that the strength of ortson is more than a quasi legend!


    He is a third-class Warlock. Although he did not use Apocalypse form, he was not at the mercy of others.


    But since otson took his little hand, he was as helpless as a frightened girl.


    This makes Xu Nan a little scared.


    What''s wrong with this ortson?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the manor full of natural flavor.


    On the pear vine chair, Xu Nan sat down safely. Ortson cooked black tea for him enthusiastically. After a while, the fragrance of tea came out of the hand-made copper stove.


    Xu Nan observes the style of the manor and makes a quick judgment in his heart. He doesn''t try to talk nonsense any more. Anyway, if ortson really cares what he will say, he won''t interrupt his speech all the time.


    Sure enough, ortson didn''t seem to want to give Xu Nan a chance to speak. He began to complain incessantly:


    "you should know that this problem has plagued me for many years."


    "I resigned from the Ministry of nature conservation. Apart from not dealing with the current concept of paradise lost, it was because of this insidious disease that has lasted for many years that I am in agony.""Now I can only isolate myself from the world and live on this cheap and uninhabited planet, and suffer from this remnant life..."


    His expression is painful, not fake, and Xu Nan is moved:


    what this guy said is so serious, if it can''t be cured, it won''t be on me, right?


    Mr. ortson, can you give us a detailed description of his illness


    Ortson sighed deeply and said sadly:


    "I often feel like a frog."


    Xu Nan: "ha?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "You see, I''m a man, a real human being, right?"


    Ortson gently stroked his cheek, showing a trace of narcissism:


    "and a perfect man, OK?"


    No problem! ]Xu Nan simply recited it in his heart.


    Ortson''s eyes brightened: "it seems that you really think so."


    At this time, Xu Nan can finally confirm that the selective mind reading in ortson''s mouth is true.


    Because after thinking about the idea of no problem, he quickly swears two dirty words in his heart. It seems that ortson doesn''t feel it at all.


    In other words, this kind of mind reading skill has no egg use at all. It has no use except to live in the hypocritical world of emperor''s new clothes.


    Or is this mind reading a kind of self-protection?


    Xu Nan listens quietly to ortson''s talk, and gradually enters the role, as if he is really a visiting psychologist.


    In otsen''s narration, Xu Nan understands the whole story.


    Otson is an unusual Ron Warlock. After his blood awakened, he was inclined to the direction of bards and druids. Soon, he became a unique warlock in paradise lost.


    He not only mastered the superb skills of bards, but also could communicate with animals anytime and anywhere. He mastered more than 60 kinds of metamorphosis!


    He also had a terrifying mind reading skill, unlike Ottoson''s ability to read out all the real thoughts in the human mind.


    All this, along with the failure of his promotion legend, appeared a major distortion.


    "In order to alleviate the sequelae of promotion failure, I chose to turn myself into a frog and live in isolation for a period of time. They all thought that I was dead, which was normal. The legend of warlock Ron''s promotion was a very difficult road. I knew that the promotion from low level to high level was full of risks, but trust me, compared with the promotion legend, all this was quite different, It''s nothing at all. "


    "Behind every legend of paradise lost, there are countless pitiful creatures like me. With the protection of Paradise Lost system, we may survive by means of protection, but the distorted blood will not let us go easily There are not a few people like me who have serious psychological problems. "


    Xu Nan''s words stand on end.


    Because of this, he felt the same way. When he did the task of blood purification, he couldn''t do his own thing, which led to blood distortion. If it wasn''t for Luo Mang''s help, now he would have left very serious sequelae!


    This is just the purification of ordinary promotion and blood characteristics. If he reaches the level of promotion legend, Xu Nan can''t imagine how the abnormal blood will tell himself a ghost story of how calm and calm.


    "So you sometimes feel like a frog because you''ve been a frog for so long?"


    Xu Nan can''t help asking.


    "The other thing is that the frog''s voice has not been able to distinguish between me and my own body is that it has not been able to distinguish between my own voice and my own


    Ortson touched his nose. "I know I''m not a frog, but I can''t control myself. Can you understand that feeling?"


    To be honest, I don''t quite understand.


    After all, Xu Nan is not a real psychologist, but ortson''s words do wake Xu Nan. The mental health of warlock Ron is indeed an urgent issue.


    If ortson doesn''t talk nonsense, then there are countless quasi legendary strong men like ortson living in seclusion outside the paradise lost. They all have great psychological problems because of the failure of promotion legend. They survived, but they are very painful and difficult to live.


    According to ortson, he now has less and less time to be rational. Many times, he will suddenly find that he is lying by the pond motionless, and there is a smell of mosquitoes in his mouth


    This feeling of daily collapse almost destroyed him. He was fed up with the erosion of negative energy, so he simply changed mind reading to selective listening - not only mind reading, but in fact, he could only accept all praise and favorable words for himself.


    "Only in this way can I live. If I hear you speak ill of me, I can''t stand it."


    Ortson explained solemnly.


    Xu Nan is silent.


    If at first he thought it absurd, now he feels terrible. He seemed to see his future in otson.


    "Can I try hypnosis?"


    He thought for a while and tried to give useful advice: "you can find a powerful hypnotist and ask him to tell you repeatedly that you have nothing to do with frogs, you are a normal human being."


    Ortson shook his head in pain. "It''s no use."


    "My charm is too high.""I went to a hypnotist, but the hypnotism failed. After he left, he felt like a frog..."


    Xu Nan scratched his head.


    It seems that too much charm also has disadvantages. Super high charm means that you can''t hypnotize at all. Sometimes it will even bite the hypnotist caster.


    "We are looking for an effective way to solve this problem."


    Xu Nan considered the words: "in fact, I came here today to collect more useful first-hand information."


    "Well, I''ll be happy to answer any questions you have."


    Altsen looked very happy. He actually believed Xu Nan''s words.


    Perhaps, only in this way can he continue to fight against that strange idea.


    "Is there a hint that ophy asked me to do this?"


    Xu Nan was thoughtful.


    It seems that the so-called mental health management department is really not a simple Qingshui Yamen.


    "In addition, I really want to buy some blood fruits from you on this trip..."


    He made his claim carefully.


    Who knows the next second, there is a big box in front of you.


    "It''s all for you!" "As long as you can cure me."


    "No, you don''t have to..."


    "At least, I need to pay."


    "No need." "If you ask a few more questions, I''ll be happier," Ottoson waved


    "It''s also helpful to my condition."


    Xu Nan pauses for a moment and quickly asks a few questions. Ortson answers them like a stream.


    Half an hour later, with a list in his hand, he left ortson''s manor, but he was not as happy as he had been when he came.


    Over the next few hours, he tried to visit a few of the relatively friendly warlocks on the list, and came up with something similar to ortson.


    These people are all the senior warlocks who failed in the promotion of legend.


    Like ortson, they survived with the help of paradise lost, but they lost the possibility of promotion and left a lot of psychological hidden dangers. Several warlocks pointed out that if they solved the psychological problems that existed before promotion, their promotion success would be much higher.


    It seems that the head of her own mental health department is not a post that she thinks of as soon as she slaps her head.


    Does he really want to delegate this to himself?


    Xu Nan felt a lot heavier on her shoulders.


    For a moment, he even wanted to quit, but in the end, he sent a message to ophy. It was not resignation. There were only two words -


    [add money]


    the other side responded quickly: "good."


    Nevertheless, Xu Nan was not happy.


    He felt a lot of pressure. After all, he was just a third-class warlock, and his mental health was not necessarily healthy


    "Well, it''s one of the long-term plans. There''s no need to be in such a hurry."


    "Paradise lost should have tried many schemes over the years. I will investigate their attempts first and then make a decision."


    Xu Nan returned to the unknown city.


    After a little thought, he redesigned the next plan, adding a new option for mental health construction in the heavy schedule.


    He opened the box that ortson had given him. It was full of blood fruits.


    It is worth mentioning that these blood fruits are left by ortson in the process of promotion legend. Although his transformation failed, the blood fruit is still very useful.


    Perhaps, this is the inheritance characteristics of Ron Warlock.


    Xu Nan didn''t eat all of them. He also knew that his blood was not a good thing.


    He selectively selected more than ten blood fruits and swallowed them.


    [you take the fruit of blood (altsen), you gain the specialty - Voice of nature (Bard)]


    [you take the fruit of blood (ortsen), you understand the skill - Soul ballad! ]


    ¡­¡­


    All sorts of data flashed by.


    Before long, Xu Nan successfully mastered the three songs of bards!


    Requiem, Requiem, ecstasy!


    "Bards need casting media to amplify their effects. Unfortunately, the instruments I''m good at are inconvenient to carry and haven''t touched them for many years."


    "I can only sing in silence."


    Xu Nan is also helpless.


    It is true that a powerful minstrel can produce a powerful effect without any props, but he is obviously not related to power.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need to be really good at the three tunes to satisfy the advanced requirements of the apostles of desire.


    "Anyway, try the power of these three songs first?"


    Xu Nan found a quiet corner, according to the blood memory, began to sing a soft Requiem slowly!As we all know, among the three songs, Requiem is the most gentle and least aggressive.


    This song is used to heal the internal wounds of human beings. It can stimulate the fighting effectiveness of friendly forces and weaken the attack of the enemy.


    Xu Nan hummed softly for a while, feeling that he had already entered the stage.


    Then, in the cave next door, there was a roar!


    He stopped and ran to have a look.


    "Eh?"


    "Why so many dead mice?"


    Xu Nan pinched his voice and looked stunned.


    You''ve achieved - death chant ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The achievement of singing death is a little strange to Xu Nan.


    The main reason is that the achievement system of Paradise Lost has been very perfect. Most of them will have detailed introduction and relevant title gifts. However, this achievement has only silently brushed such a message, and there is no follow-up.


    This means that this achievement is relatively new to paradise lost, and more data is needed for the system to give a detailed introduction.


    "Death chant? Isn''t that the meaning of "over degree"


    Xu Nan thought for a while and gave up the investigation.


    Walking around the cave, he found that there were many dirty mice living in the dark. These mice were blind and lived in the underground relying on their hearing.


    Instead, they have very sensitive and developed hearing, and only in this way can they survive in the bad ground.


    They often carry terrible diseases and are not friendly to human beings.


    Xu Nan estimated that although it was far away from the mine, there was also a risk of polluting the underground river water source or indirectly spreading diseases, so it was difficult to take the initiative to lift up his sleeves to prepare for a big fight.


    No matter how to say, the anonymous city is also the painstaking efforts of the Lord Xu. It''s time to carry out a vigorous clean-up campaign!


    He decided to wipe out all the mice in the neighborhood.


    In addition to hygiene considerations, there are other purposes - mice are often the favorite pets of witches. They mix with the group and are not conspicuous, but have strong penetration and surveillance capabilities.


    With the health level of ice man, Xu Nan didn''t expect to eliminate mice, but on the basis of Dengyun ship and under the control of flowing fire, Xu Nan thought that he could stop it.


    However, the actual action is somewhat unexpected.


    The agility and vigilance of these underground mice are so outrageous that it is difficult to kill them efficiently with the powerful strength of Xu Nan''s third-class warlocks. Even a range of spells can only kill up to a third of the underground rat population.


    From the actual combat effect, the underground rat group has extraordinary magic resistance and dodge ability. Xu Nan has been busy living for several hours, but he is not satisfied with it.


    "I really don''t believe it."


    "I''m a third-class warlock, I can''t solve the rat problem!"


    Under the fury, Xu Nan is also stubborn.


    In the next few days, he spent some time every day hunting and killing the rats hidden in the dark caves. Of course, he also found time to continue practicing the three major songs of the bards to consolidate his foundation.


    Gradually, the number of underground rodents decreased sharply, and Xu Nan''s control of the three songs became more and more in-depth.


    He had a new understanding and cognition of the three songs, which was a palpitation that could not be described by words.


    "Singing is really just a medium."


    "Sound is the easiest to disturb the soul of life, and all the abilities of a bard are metaphysical, based on soul and spirit."


    "If you play ecstasy on a rock, even a legendary bard can''t help it..."


    Xu Nan feels the efficient blood fusion and is quite satisfied with the progress. It will not be long before he can reach the threshold mentioned in the pink book and advance to the apostle of desire.


    The latter sounds unusual. In fact, it is also a branch of illusionists. It mainly focuses on the study and mastery of magic in spirit and soul. Of course, it is different from the illusionists in the arcane empire. What Xu Nan learned from the pink book is that desire apostles is a taboo profession, which is said to be because it involves the secrets of gods.


    Ah ha, these days, even if you haven''t read a few online novels, it''s not hard to guess that the so-called secrets of gods are nothing more than soul and life. City Lord Xu thought so.


    He didn''t have much awe for the so-called taboos. Ron warlock was originally a super inclusive profession. After all, it was the foundation of all things in the stronghold.


    Although he now has two professions, Ron sorcerer and Apocalypse sorcerer, one more desire apostle is good for him but not too bad for him.


    Xu Nan''s method of enhancing his strength by repeatedly upgrading different professions can be found everywhere in the paradise lost. In the records, there is even a senior warlock who is dissatisfied with the slow promotion of warlock Ron''s job. After entering the third level, he repeatedly advanced to eight non conflicting advanced occupations, just by accumulating the occupation levels horizontally, the total number of classes increased Level refers to the legendary threshold of level 20!


    You know, the elder was only 19.


    Of course, the consequence of this is that, at the age of 99, he is still level 20.


    Of course, Xu Nan doesn''t advance too much. He knows that he can''t chew away too much. If nothing happens, [the apostle of desire] will be his last advanced career before the legend. As for the legend after, it needs to be studied again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    After nearly a week''s crazy cleaning up by Xu Nan, together with the fact that there are always some rodents who die in the cave of Xunan''s Liange for no reason, the number of underground rodents is sharply reduced. At least near the anonymous City, Xu Nan is hard to find the place to start.I don''t know if this group of monsters found a more hidden place.


    At the same time, his three major songs have been fully controlled and can be sung anytime and anywhere. As for the effect Xu Nan has not yet experimented with human beings.


    He doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he only wants to master it for the sake of advancement, not really to change his job as a bard!


    "It''s almost time to advance."


    In the office of the main hall of the city, Xu Nan stretched out after processing today''s documents.


    However, at this time, the little white haired Lori appeared in front of him, her face full of displeasure.


    "Something?" Xu Nan took a sip of water.


    "Very important thing!" Liuhuo clenched his fist: "Lord, do you still remember the incident that caused the workers'' panic that I mentioned to you a few days ago?"


    Xu Nan frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    He had a slight impression on this matter. Liuhuo had mentioned it to him before, but at that time he was still immersed in the wonderful state of practicing songs. He just let Liuhuo be responsible for finding out the cause and effect of the incident, and did not personally investigate it.


    After all, it''s just a few miners'' gossip.


    "Now, things are getting worse."


    The eyes of Liuhuo were strange: "two days ago, the situation expanded, and there were a large number of workers vomiting and dizziness near the third mine..."


    "Plague?" Xu Nan''s heart a tight, oneself these days have been busy uprooting rodents, have not been able to prevent the deterioration of health conditions?


    "No Liuhuo is still patiently explaining: "I have conducted an in-depth investigation into this matter, and found that many workers claim to have heard the frightening and palpitating voice of the devil when they are mining..."


    "Devil? Are they the demons the rat people call them? " Xu Nan was worried again.


    In recent days, the mines have been started one after another. Because of Xu Nan, the ittka rat tribe and the miners are still at peace. Did not expect that the devil behind them would appear so soon?


    "No


    Liuhuo''s eyes became more strange: "after my careful investigation and research, the real culprit has been found."


    "You Let''s watch the video first! "


    Said, Xu Nan behind the crystal screen, suddenly appeared a gray scene.


    From the shooting point of view, it should be an inflatable puppet - only a few high-quality inflatable puppets bring their own camera equipment. After all, Xu Nan is still poor and can''t add monitoring equipment to the whole underground city.


    In the picture, the inflatable puppet is quietly and orderly scouting. Suddenly, there are a large number of underground rats in its field of vision!


    "You can''t escape the relationship with these guys!" Xu Nan thought.


    The mice seemed to hear the footsteps of the inflatable puppet and became very angry. They tried to attack the puppet.


    The inflatable puppet, which has no defense capability, is going to be drowned in rats.


    Suddenly, a mysterious force came.


    All of a sudden, the rats blew their hair. They were shaking, jumping, struggling But we can''t get rid of the fate of death.


    In the end, they fall helpless in the dark, cold, wet burrow.


    The inflatable puppet recorded the scene silently.


    Xu Nan looked at the scene.


    Strictly speaking, this kind of thing should have happened to him, but he didn''t witness it with his own eyes. After all, it was different.


    On the crystal screen, the scene is reduced in half, and on the other half of the screen, another angle of projection emerges.


    In this projection, a super marshal is holding his voice rather narcissistic and moving his lips up and down, as if he were singing something


    "No way!"


    Xu Nan suddenly jumped up: "what does this have to do with me?"


    Xu Chengzhu is very aggrieved.


    Liuhuo put the scene of practicing songs and the scene of mice dying together, which is really a punishable one!


    Xu Nan snorted coldly: "it seems that I still want to completely block your humor module!"


    Liu Huo hehe said:


    "this is the fact!"


    Xu Nan was silent for three minutes, then quietly reviewed all the evidence submitted by Liuhuo, and finally jumped up in a bit of anger:


    "my song can''t be so bad!"


    "I''m practicing bards'' three positive buffs, not magic songs!"


    "Why are they so dead Wait, did you just say workers


    Liu Huo looked at Xu Nan with disgust on his face:


    "Lord, please stop this kind of thing that reduces the working efficiency of the workers. Obviously, your singing has seriously affected the progress of the workers


    "If you want to sing, I can provide you with a completely closed secret room, on the premise that the transmission of sound must be stopped."


    "What''s more..."


    Her voice pulled the long tail tone, then slowly said:"Your voice may be worse than you think it is!"


    After that, the shadow image of little Laurie with silver hair disappears in an instant.


    Only Xu Chengzhu was left scratching his head in the office.


    However, something unexpected happened soon, but Xu Nan seems to have figured out something, and immediately cleaned up the frustration just now.


    "Well, my bard abilities are all inherited from ortson, so it''s not that I''m bad at singing at all, but that ortson himself is a dead singer..."


    He thought calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    After blaming the noise pollution on ortson, Xu Nan''s mood became more and more cheerful.


    In the next few days, he didn''t continue to practice the three songs near the mine site of yimingcheng. Liuhuo was very satisfied with this. In the report, he claimed that the efficiency of the miners had risen again, and no one said he heard any terrible noise.


    Of course, there is a trend of resurgence in the rat population near the anonymous city.


    In the end, there are two sides to the matter. For the sake of his own mining industry, Xu Nan can only tolerate the occasional presence of these rats outside his territory before finding a more perfect solution.


    With the opening of four mines, the rapid release of Dengyun coins and the start of a series of incentive measures, more and more Icefield people have joined the ranks of miners.


    A few of them have the experience of mining for the Barnes family. In ordinary times, this group of people must be the most humble group. But now, their status seems to be rising, and many people ask for their experience.


    Under Xu Nan''s careful arrangement, the news that higher purity ores can be obtained by using official mining equipment has spread widely. Some people have already begun to lease equipment with suspicion, trying to obtain better profits.


    After all, in addition to the daily basic salary, Xu Nan also set up a series of enviable bonus, which was used to reward the workers whose collection level exceeded the average.


    At present, the effect is better than expected. In addition to the fact that ice sheet people were not good at mining at the beginning, gradually, these northern Han people were used to hanging out in narrow mines, relying on the relatively advanced trams, and there were no safety accidents for the time being.


    Nevertheless, Xu Nan is still very concerned about this aspect.


    Before the arrival of the mining technology team of paradise lost, he tried his best to cultivate the safety awareness of the workers with the resources at hand. Fortunately, the arcane Empire had rich experience in this respect. Liuhuo found a relatively old safety manual from the Dengyun ship''s own database. After minor changes according to local conditions, he quickly launched and passed on the safety manual Broadcast.


    In today''s unknown city, although not every Iceman and miner can read this manual, at least everyone has a preliminary sense of refuge and safety.


    Everything seems to be on the bright side. Except for the singing level of city Lord Xu, even Qin Lele, who has not been seen for a long time, has been upgraded recently.


    This surprised Xu Nan.


    You know, in his concept, Qin Lele is not only a little strange little money fan, but also a salted fish who doesn''t want to make progress in essence. But recently, this girl has changed her style of salted fish and seldom appears in Xu Nan''s field of vision. According to the hot news report, she has been relying on the shadow world to get in and out, and she doesn''t know where she has gone.


    The only thing that can be felt is that Xu Nan''s strength is growing when she meets her by chance several times. Her level is only one aspect.


    If it goes on like this, maybe I will be the weakest earthman in the anonymous city.


    Xu Nan''s sense of crisis is also rising.


    He wanted to talk to Qin Lele for several times, but he was really too busy recently. Qin Lele himself was too busy to see the end, so he finally had to give up.


    For this reason, he can only resort to the almost omnipotent Liuhuo in the anonymous city.


    "With regard to Miss Qin Lele''s tracking, I have been working since you gave the order last time."


    Although the venomous snake module and humor module often make Liuhuo look a little less serious, but in the face of Xu Nan''s command, the ship soul miss is actually meticulous. She reported her work quickly:


    "in the last week, her activity radius was all over the city, and the time was very random and irregular."


    "She left the anonymous city most of the way to the shadow world, so I can''t track her actual coordinates, after all, you ordered, temporarily only tracking, not using surveillance means..."


    Xu Nan silently looks at the red spot on the crystal screen, which is the place where Qin Lele has been recently, and frowns slightly.


    The girl''s recent behavior is really strange, but he still can''t do such things as monitoring his friends.


    Let Liuhuo trace, just because Xu Nan is very curious about what this guy is up to.


    Now it seems that there is no rule.


    "With all due respect..." "If you don''t trust Miss Qin Lele, why don''t you directly monitor her specific behavior?" she asked


    "As long as the power furnace allows, I can open up more functions of the cloud ship, and it is not too difficult to monitor a person."


    Xu Nan shook his head and his fingertips shook:


    "first, the power furnace is not allowed - our energy problem is becoming more and more serious, so there is no need to waste it."


    "Second, I believe in Qin Lele."


    In fact, at the beginning of the tracking, Xu Nan was just trying to be at ease. At most, she was worried about Qin Lele''s safety - but not too much. After all, she was a woman who escaped from Fernando.


    Liuhuo was more puzzled: "in this case, why do you care so much about her whereabouts?"Xu Nan stopped for a moment and shook his head soundlessly:


    "I believe in Qin Lele."


    "But I don''t believe in Fernando."


    This is the consistent conclusion reached by Xu Nan and Jiang Xuejie after their discussion. Although Qin Lele mentioned the prediction of iceberg and some strange factors, they still suspect that Qin Lele would not have been able to leave smoothly if fairlando hadn''t released the water.


    Xu Nan asked himself that he was not a big man, and he should not be missed by fairlando. However, after the war of the great secret land and the wildfire City incident, he was extremely afraid of the mind and the city government of the God of the day.


    Qin Lele was a prisoner of Fernando, but he asked her to copy the ice cube prophecy. How to look at it, the whole thing was full of conspiracy. Some things, maybe Qin Lele himself didn''t know, but the secret agent might be planning everything


    Of course, all this is just speculation. Xu Nan knows that if Fernando really has plans, I''m afraid he can''t easily see it. He needs to be patient.


    "It''s a pity that mckent ran away. If I remember correctly, Qin Lele is his elector."


    Xu Nan touched the original treasure chest on his neck and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Speaking of the original treasure chest, there were still two female creatures in it. Unfortunately, the Bronze Dragon vest fell into a very important sleep. And Susie herself, since the last Lori control incident, has never paid attention to Xu Nan, the guardian.


    He is thinking from the original treasure chest to pull back.


    "As for Qin Lele, you''d better not act rashly and observe more for the time being. She certainly has no problem, mainly to see if there is any abnormality around her... "


    That''s the only way to do it for the time being.


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple.


    Liuhuo nodded, and after a moment of silence, she quickly switched to the next topic --


    "in recent days, Ms. Jiang led her team to sweep away more than 300 dens, large and small, near the unknown city, and found an important pass leading to the dark area. The specific location has been marked out..."


    "On the whole, her achievements in this campaign are still very fruitful, especially in the case of so few manpower. Even according to the records on board the Dengyun ship, it is a rare strength."


    The flow of fire controls the crystal screen, rapidly presenting a battle report and a relatively rough map.


    Xu Nan watched with concentration.


    In recent days, Xu Nan needs to help the rats near the mine, mainly because Jiang Yuanchi led a team to clean up.


    Along the opposite direction of the mine, Jiang Xuejie, with the title of chief mage of the unknown city, led a group of powerful professionals and most of the active forces in the newly built city Lord''s guard team of the unknown city to assess and clean up the possible threats to the nearby underground world.


    According to the war report, Jiang Xuejie gained a lot in this trip. She not only collected a large number of monsters, but also got a lot of important information!


    The underground world, especially the information related to the dark regions, is precious.


    Compared with the surface of the main material world, it is a completely different world. There, the divine power of Archaean gods buried in the ground is isolated from the exploration of all divine forces. Even the electors of the gods dare not go deep into it alone.


    Although the anonymous city is built underground, it can only be regarded as an ordinary underground city at most. Compared with the real underground environment, it is actually an underground city close to the surface.


    With the powerful intelligence penetration ability of paradise lost, we have a very shallow understanding of the dark regions of the main material world.


    Since Xu Nan wants to be based here, the eastern Kingdom on the surface and the northern afalia power are not enough to fear, so what he needs to guard against most is the possible threat from the underground.


    On the one hand, it is the seal of seven blood gods and the emerald mine itself; on the other hand, it is the aborigines of the dark region.


    "Is there really a way to the dark?"


    Xu Nan pointed to a very remote corner on the map and asked:


    "and what does this chicken pattern mean


    He pondered that most of the map was drawn by Jiang Yuanchi, and it was presented after the optimization of flowing fire, but it was still quite rough.


    "It''s not a chicken, but the nest of a young black dragon!"


    Liuhuo solemnly said: "in addition to this young black dragon, Ms. Jiang also found other four dangerous monster nests, she did not act rashly."


    "As for the details, let her tell you in person."


    The next second, the transmission door suddenly opened, and Jiang Xuejie jumped out of it.


    She was wearing a fiery red mage robe. She looked tired. She had just experienced a fierce fight.


    "Sister, are you back?" Xu Nan said hello.


    However, Jiang Yuanchi didn''t look at him. She looked at Liuhuo for 30 seconds. She almost didn''t look at Liuhuo.


    After a long time, she poured herself a glass of water and took a big drink"Black dragon and so on, are all trivial matters, I just have a question to ask you."


    She looked at Liuhuo seriously:


    "when you just reported, why was Qin Lele a lady and I was a lady?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    In the city master''s office, Xu Nan''s flurry, which had always been a threat to Xu Nan, fell into a long silence under Jiang Xuejie''s novel and tricky question.


    However, the chief mage of the unknown city didn''t intend to let go of the poor boat soul''s little pot friend. Instead, he repeatedly threw out several more tricky questions, and let Liuhuo completely fall into the predicament of almost downtime.


    Finally, or Xu Nan can''t see, just find an excuse to let the flow of fire.


    Although Xu Nan saw Liuhuo''s picture of eating shriveled food, Xu Nan was also gloomy. After all, although he was the owner of the Dengyun ship, there were very few people in the anonymous city who could make the ship soul''s classmates eat shriveled. In addition to the mysterious sister a Tang who didn''t know where to go, the rest seemed to be Jiang Yuan late.


    Xu Nan knows a little about Jiang Xuejie''s conflict with Liuhuo, but he has always been puzzled: since Jiang Yuanchi joined the management of unknown city on behalf of Stephenson, Liuhuo has been indifferent to her and is respectful on the surface. After all, in name, the chief mage is the current second leader of the anonymous city except for the Lord of the city; but Xu Nan always thinks that Liuhuo is against Jiang Yuan Chi''s attitude is very ambiguous, even a trace of hostility.


    On the contrary, the attitude towards Qin Lele is much better.


    This is totally unscientific, OK!


    In theory, Jiang Yuanchi is the disciple of Ms. Stephen sang''an Suli, and the successor of Miao Hong''s arcane empire. Qin Lele, on the contrary, mingles with the people in the celestial kingdom every day, copying books for Fernando and selling treasure boxes to Macon


    Of course, Xu Nan didn''t go into the abnormal situation. Liuhuo had his own ideas, which is normal. As long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation, the current city Lord of Xu doesn''t have so much mind and energy to dig out the gossip among these female creatures. As for whether the ship soul has gender, it still needs to be studied, and naturally it is not Xu Nan''s dish.


    John is probably very interested. Unfortunately, at this time, no matter how confused Xu Nan is, he will not throw the current fire to a research maniac for slicing.


    After easing the atmosphere, Xu Nan learned more clearly about the results of this campaign from the late mouth of Jiang Yuan.


    In general, it was all in his expectation, except for the part of the dark region.


    "Is there really a passage to the dark?" Xu Nan points to a striking target on the rough map and asks.


    "I did a radiation test." Talking about business, Jiang Xuejie''s attitude is still very correct. She quickly handed a complete record to Xu Nan: "the emerald mine radiation here, serious Exhaustion - this has nothing to do with distance, but rapidly decayed. This is similar to the situation near the mage tower you mentioned before. "


    Xu Nan nodded gently.


    Near the mage tower in the zombie swamp, the radiation data of emerald mines are also very low, because of the seal of the God of seven blood and the domain of the God of poverty.


    And this passage, if there are similar signs, it indicates that the power of archaic gods has covered here.


    This suggests that this passage, if not directly to the underground world of the dark, is also a road to the relevant transit station.


    After all, judging whether a dungeon belongs to a real dark world, the only indicator is the divine isolation of Archaean gods.


    The location Xu Nan chose is really good. It''s not far from the passage. The power of the Archaean gods can''t be completely covered, but it can avoid the attention of the celestial kingdom and other forces to a certain extent. Because he has not completely entered the sphere of influence of the Archaean God, he should not be ignited for the time being. After all, the dormant gods in the dark regions never use them He is known for his kindness.


    "Send someone to guard the passage and keep an eye on what''s going on there."


    Xu Nan ordered.


    Jiang Yuan nodded later: "I have filled the intersection of that passage with your inflatable puppet. Any wind and grass will not escape our monitoring."


    Xu Nan is very satisfied. Although this sounds strange, Jiang Xuejie does not miss anything when she does business.


    They discussed the current situation of the unknown city and reached a certain degree of consensus.


    In essence, Jiang Xuejie''s sweeping up is to relieve Xu Nan of certain worries and set the tone for their future cooperation.


    She comes from Stephenson, which to a certain extent represents Stephenson''s will and interests. Xu Nan comes from the paradise lost and also wants to protect the party who lost the paradise. Of course, if conditions permit, Xu Nan will collude with Jiang Yuanchi, and they will conspire to clean up the corners of both sides. Isn''t it a good thing that Xu Nan colludes with Jiang Yuanchi


    Unfortunately, those two forces are not vegetarian. Xu Nan may be able to find loopholes in the emerald mine, but it is related to the development of the unknown city.


    This quietly sprouting underground city means a lot: Stephenson''s trial, the lost paradise''s attempt, the cooperation between the two sides And something more profound.


    In order to deal with the affairs of the unknown city more properly, Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi had to make a clear distribution even though they had a good personal relationship.


    Now, the tone is basically set.


    Xu Nan is in charge of the interior, while Jiang Yuan is late in the outside. To be reasonable, Xu Nan is not very good at government affairs, but sorcerer Ron seems to have a unique talent in this respect. In a few days, Xu Nan is very handy in how to collect the wool of Bingyuan people. Moreover, there is a gap between their strength.This time, Jiang Yuanchi came out from stephensang, and his strength was beyond comprehension. Xu Nan envied her, but she had to leave the matter to Jiang Xuejie.


    Xu Nan was not disappointed with the result of this campaign.


    In addition to several nests reported by Liuhuo, in fact, Jiang Yuanchi has eliminated more monsters. Most of them are worthless and can only add chaos to the unknown city. In the style of thunder and lightning, it is natural to wipe out all the monsters.


    For those who were not convenient for the time being, she also marked them one by one and prepared to settle accounts after autumn.


    For example, the young black dragon.


    According to Jiang Yuanchi''s report, near the cave in the north, 20 kilometers away from the unknown city, there is a thriving ecological group, and the top of the ecological group is a young black dragon.


    It seems that this young black dragon has not been separated from its infancy for a long time. Judging from the scales, he is now in a period of rapid development. In a few decades, he will be in full bloom.


    This black dragon controls some lizard tribes, dog headed tribes, and grey dwarfs, but in a small number.


    The threat of the young black dragon is fair. Considering the current situation of the other party, it should be more inclined to hibernate and develop, and the threat index to the unknown city will naturally be greatly reduced.


    Judging from the current combat capacity of the unknown city, it is almost impossible to win this ecological group at a small cost.


    So Jiang Yuanchi didn''t scare the snake.


    Of course, the caster is not a good option for a black dragon that is naturally immune to all magic.


    In addition to the black dragon, there is a nest of suspected ferocious cavemen, as well as a hormonal tribe.


    These three sites are marked with dangerous signs, which are the problems Xu Nan needs to solve in the future.


    In a short period of time, Xu Nan still chose to watch and watch. After all, the unknown city has just selected some soldiers from the ice field to form the city master guard. Although he has been looking for suitable instructors, it is very difficult for anonymous city to accept a small-scale battle in which non professionals participate in the war before these people are formally trained.


    What anonymous city can rely on is actually Jiang Yuanchi''s magic. For many small cities that have just begun to develop, a powerful caster is almost the most perfect opening guarantee, not to mention the potential help of Stephen sang behind Jiang Yuanchi.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to get more power from Stephenson."


    "There are also alchemists. People in the ice field can be qualified for assembly line operation after training, but the real alchemy products still need skilled alchemists..."


    Xu Nan made a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The security issues surrounding the anonymous city have been put on hold. Jiang Xuejie chooses to return to Stephenson, which is said to be in order to report her fate.


    Xu Nan came to visit the rat people tribe.


    Since the last time he finished his guest talk with Zula, he has been dallying around the mine, passing by the rat people tribe several times. Facing repeated hints from wood crows, he just won''t go in


    There are many reasons, of course. The most important one is to satisfy the appetite of rat people.


    At this point, he felt that the time was ripe, so he suddenly called on him - he had already figured out the work and rest of the rat people. In this place where there was no day or night, it would not be presumptuous for Zula not to sleep.


    In the rat village, in a humble tent.


    A mouse girl with big eyes filled Xu Nan''s tea carefully, then bowed down.


    Not far away, there was a roaring sound. Even if we were so far away, we could still hear the voice of the mining truck carrying out preliminary refining of gold ore collected by workers.


    Zula sat quietly on the simple stone bed, staring at Xu Nan.


    "Lord, you are here at last."


    Different from the vicissitudes of life after the magic voice, Zula''s voice seems very young. Unfortunately, most of the rats are old-fashioned, and with a big beard, it is hard to see his age.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Nan laughed and said nothing more.


    It is not difficult to see from the attitude of those rat people in the village to look at themselves curiously. It is not difficult to see that the ituka rat people have a very uneasy and a little surprised attitude towards these foreign human beings.


    The staff in front of the well of vanity should have made Zula look at him with admiration.


    In Xu Nan''s calculation, Zula has long wanted to talk to herself.


    "You must have something to say to me."


    I have to say that Xu Nan''s sophisticated means have been improved. At this moment, he feels that his tone, tone and pronunciation Even the gesture of holding the tea cup is so complicated and unpredictable.


    Sure enough, Zula took a deep look at him and replied:


    "indeed, I have a very important thing to give you feedback."


    Xu Nan smiles.


    "The mines opened up in your city-state have been working day and night, which has seriously affected the sleep quality of our ittka rat people!"Zula rightly criticized.


    The smile on Xu Nan''s face gradually faded.


    It seems that this is not the same as my own script


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Zula''s question made Xu Nan fall into a pretentious silence, but the next second, the seemingly serious rat leader suddenly relaxed and added: "br >


    " Of course, from another point of view, this is a good thing


    "At least now the ittka rat people are sleeping complaining about the metallization of your city state mines, not the frightening nonsense and chanting."


    Xu Nan''s eyelids slightly raised, finally said the point?


    In fact, he always wondered where the devil in Zula''s mouth came from.


    Although Xu Nan has lost paradise as a backing, the intelligence in Xu Nan''s hands still does not explain the ownership of the mysterious power near the emerald mine. Even Mr. Smith, who is very clever, is vague about this. Xu Nan is also embarrassed to go to Luo mang for everything.


    What''s more, Luo Mang, who recently saw a dragon but didn''t see the end, was said to have a hot fight with an Suli - the love at dusk can be so passionate that Xu Nan has an unspeakable envy.


    To get back to the point, Xu Nan really attaches great importance to the ittka rat people. Since they have lived here for so long, they must have some understanding of the emerald mine and the mysterious forces nearby, and may be able to capture some of the sources of the "Curse" in Jiang Yuan Chi''s words.


    "I want to know more about those demons."


    Xu Nan said solemnly, "you don''t have to question my belief or strength. You should have seen my ability that day near the well of vanity."


    In fact, he didn''t understand how to beat off the demons in the well with one stick, but in order to obtain information, he had to pretend to be a big man, didn''t he?


    He had thought that if he had stopped Zula''s appetite for so long and sent the miners to harass the rat tribe day and night, this guy would be unable to resist and directly show off his cards.


    I didn''t expect that the rat man caster''s mind was very stable.


    He had a rather ugly smile:


    "the itteka rat is only open to friends."


    The implication is to benefit?


    Xu Nan was not moved, just a light way: "kill those demons, we will naturally become friends."


    Zula face dew startled, he tried to block Xu Nan''s mouth, but Xu Nan easily escaped.


    "What? The demons in your mouth still have eyes and ears in your house? "


    Xu Nan deliberately said with a big voice.


    Zula was a little uneasy: "no, but as far as I know, these terrible creatures are naturally sensitive to malice. I''m afraid your remarks will lead to disaster."


    "The itheka tribe is never afraid of any evil, but we are too weak. We have been struggling for many years, and our living power has been exhausted..."


    At this point, Zula seems a little bitter.


    Rat leader''s mood gradually depressed, Xu Nan suddenly took out a harmonica to put on his lips, coughed twice: "better, listen to a song first."


    Zula froze for a moment, did not allow, but did not stop.


    Xu Nan blew himself up.


    To be honest, his harmonica is not very good, but the music itself comes from the Requiem, one of the three major pieces of the Bard!


    With the solidifying of Bard''s ability, this song has been integrated into Xu Nan''s blood. Although he is not a serious bard, he still chooses his own casting medium, that is, the harmonica that is easy to carry.


    After all, he is just a functional bard. If he really opens his voice to sing, he is afraid that he will hurt the innocent. It is better to use the power of the music of poetry to achieve some effect.


    However, Xu Nan was surprised by the result.


    The effect of harmonica Requiem is amazing, which is in sharp contrast with his solo singing: not only is the Zula in the room free from the anxiety just now, but unconsciously, there are people of ittka around Zula''s house!


    They are infatuated to listen to Xu Nan''s light action, as if trapped in a wonderful summer night dream.


    Until Xu Nan put down his harmonica and calmed down, most of the rat people still didn''t want to wake up.


    "It doesn''t seem like I''m good at it, but these rat people have never seen a bard''s song, and Zula didn''t lie. They were haunted by demons day and night..."


    Xu Nan sighed in her heart.


    There is a very far-reaching relationship between the ittka rat people and the emerald mine. It is urgent for Xu nan to know where the devil is sacred.


    After soothing and evacuating the rat people attracted by the sound of the piano, Zula wiped her moist eyes and looked at Xu Nan with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you are still a great musician. What''s the name of this instrument? Why can you play such a wonderful song? "


    "I don''t know how to describe the feeling just now. Maybe I haven''t been so comfortable for many years."


    "You are a great musician."


    Xu Nan coughed and instantly attributed the Bard''s ability and credit to his extraordinary talent.Well, the advantage is Xu Nan''s own, but the disadvantage is that otson carries the pot, which is so real!


    "Although it''s just rough music, I have a little research on soothing the mind."


    It''s true that both the Bard abilities that have been mastered and the desire apostles who are about to advance are actually professions that have a very strong influence on the mind.


    Xu Nan fixed her eyes on Zula''s small eyes, trying to increase her appeal: "my city is about to take root here. I don''t want to be unprepared for those evil creatures in your mouth."


    "Tell me what you know, maybe I can help, maybe..."


    "You can be liberated."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zula''s breath became a little bit short.


    What his little eyes couldn''t hide was some excitement.


    It seems that rat people are suffering from untold sufferings day and night. Even Zula, who has great casting power, is also incited by Xu Nan''s seductive language.


    This time, he didn''t stick to his heart for too long. Maybe he had endured too long. Under the guidance of extraordinary charm, he finally told the information Xu Nan wanted to know.


    ¡­¡­


    The ittka rat tribe.


    To be precise, it should be the ittka rat kingdom. Yes, the number of ittka rat people seems small, but not long ago, they were a great kingdom.


    In the early days, the ittka rat people lived in a fertile land. Xu Nan speculated that it should be a good environment, or even the garbage half plane of a fallen legendary mage. They created rich fruits with their hard-working hands.


    Unlike most rodent tribes, the ittka are a rare farming species.


    Zula''s ancestors used to continue their peaceful life, but soon, the disaster came for no reason.


    There was a metal gate in the field full of pumpkins. Curious rat men opened the gate. Soon, some terrible soldiers and witches rushed out of the gate. They plundered the place crazily. The rat people who lacked soldiers finally broke down and became their captives and slaves.


    These soldiers and sorcerers were ferocious in appearance, but almost as tall as rat people. Later, the ancestors of Zula knew that this creature was called dwarf.


    The dwarfs came from another world and colonized it, and the rat people learned that the gnomes'' Kingdom was full of magical power - power called magic.


    Hearing this, Xu Nan almost immediately guessed the origin of these dwarfs!


    Obviously, they come from the magical civilization polluted by the God of seven blood!


    Sure enough, Zula''s follow-up talk provided a lot of evidence.


    After gaining powerful magic power, the dwarfs formed a terrible alchemy army. They were not satisfied with the war in the local world and began to expand outward. The kingdom of the ittka rat was their first stop.


    They set up outposts here, as the starting point for them to open up the outer world, and they built the dark gate as the corridor of magic civilization.


    In the beginning, the dwarfs were ready to kill the rat man.


    Later, after some consideration, they gave up doing so. Instead, they let the rat man become their slave and guard the terrible place that Zula called "the gate of Sigh" for generations.


    In order to prevent the rat people from mutiny, the dwarfs do not know where to find a weak but proficient in the contract of the devil, with the help of the devil, the two sides signed a blood enslavement contract for generations to come.


    The ittka rat man will be a slave to the Moka dwarf forever.


    All this, however, is only the beginning of the ittka rat man''s nightmare.


    They are living under the high pressure policy of dwarfs. Suddenly, one day, there is a terrible change in the door of sigh, and all the dwarfs who go to the outer world to fight are mysteriously lost.


    The rat people were overjoyed that they thought they would finally be free; in various ways, they confirmed that the magic card dwarfs did not know why they could no longer enslave them.


    So they wanted to escape.


    Escape from here, from the door of sigh, from the terrible magic world According to Zula, their ancestors did try.


    But they failed.


    The dwarfs are dead, but the devil is still there, and the contract is still there.


    Although the devil was weak and could not even fight against so many rat people, he had the contract in his hand. At the beginning, he had tampered with the contract. He tried to take advantage of it and make the ittka rat man his own slave, but he failed.


    The two sides entered a long tug of war.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. The whole world has changed dramatically. The rat people are becoming weaker and weaker under the torture of the devil. Finally, one day, Zula''s father, the former priest of the ittka rat people, made a crazy decision.


    In his dream he hears the whisper of another evil being.The next day he got up and began to dig the well without saying a word.


    Under the gaze of the rat people, he dug for 30 days, but there was nothing in the well.


    That well, of course, is the later well of vanity.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Zula did not describe in detail how his father went mad and was eventually buried by him in the cemetery where the rat tribe buried his relatives for generations. However, Xu Nan could feel the huge emotional fluctuation hidden in his seemingly flat tone.


    It''s something he hasn''t felt before. It''s quite new.


    "It has something to do with the ability of a bard."


    "According to the description of the pink book, I am now in the advanced stage of the desire apostle. It is normal to have this reaction. This profession itself is very sensitive to the human mind, and emotion capture naturally has a related bonus."


    Xu Nan listened quietly. Although he had many thoughts in his heart, he did not open his mouth to interrupt Zula''s narration.


    According to him, his father, on his deathbed, still insisted that he had heard the call of the gods, who had promised him and the itheka tribe to leave the dark abyss and give them eternal Liberation


    But the rat who suffered from the devil day and night didn''t want to believe his father, and so did Zula himself; they thought he was crazy - the main evidence came from the hole he dug himself, there was nothing at all!


    After his father''s death, Zula took people to reconnoitre under the dry well many times, not to mention the so-called power of the gods. There was no sign of any mysterious power.


    In the end, he sadly designated this place as a forbidden area.


    In the days that followed, the rat people entered a more dark era, and the newly adult Zula was obviously unable to protect the tribe as his father did - they were attacked by dark creatures three times in a month and were once on the verge of extinction.


    By this time, however, the people of the ittka mouse showed an astonishing resilience.


    Generations of emerald radiation, although to a certain extent, made their nerves sensitive and vulnerable, vulnerable to temptation and temptation, but it greatly expanded their intelligence; and the rats who survived through the temptation and torture of the devil have the super willpower that their compatriots do not have.


    With this will power, there was a leap in the evolution of rat people: a large number of rat people understood the magic like ability, and a small number of rat people changed their blood vessels and became as powerful as professionals.


    In this process, Zula''s progress is the most obvious. With the help of various books left by the rat priests of all ages, he has successfully broken through himself. According to the law of the common world, he is actually a fourth-order caster, the same level as Jiang Yuanchi, even stronger than Xu Nan!


    This evolution brought the rat tribe back from the brink of extinction, and the angry devil finally disappeared. However, as everyone knows, he did not leave. He still lingered in the seemingly cursed land, and gave a fatal blow when the tribe was weak.


    "It sounds like a rat hiding its head and tail..."


    Hearing this, Xu Nan could not help pondering: "since such evolution has taken place in your tribe, the devil should not dare to come to you again I guess the well of vanity has changed? "


    This is obvious.


    In Zula''s narration, the false well was dug by his father himself. At the beginning, there was no abnormality. What Xu Nan saw in the rat man farm before was not a normal well.


    Sure enough, Zula nodded:


    "that well There has been a very terrible change. "


    "About three years ago, when someone was drawing water, he heard the strange sound in the old well. He approached and saw the face of a very terrible woman! The woman said hello to him in strange language, claiming to be the messenger of God to guide the lost. All those who saw her trembled and lost their ability to move


    "By the time I got there, the woman was gone."


    "I don''t know where she came from, but I guess it must have something to do with my father''s madness. I searched many ancient books and found nothing. Later, I simply stayed near the well of vanity. Every night, I could hear the crying and singing of girls. The mixture of the two made me feel a sense of submission and fear... "


    Zula''s expression became very serious: "I have dealt with the devil and know their details; but the existence in the well of illusion is something darker than the devil. I tried to trace her origin with divination, but I was seriously injured!"


    So powerful?


    Xu Nan is a little guilty and muttering.


    Zula is a supernatural evolution of magic like professionals, since he said that he can use divination, then the related fields must be specialized, very powerful.


    The divination that can make the fourth level professional seriously injured has an amazing origin, at least with divinity or similar existence!


    If this is true, it is indeed the same as what Zula said, which is not comparable to the devil.


    "After this, I read a lot of books - although our ancestors were slaves, they learned a lot from the magic civilization, which happened to let me grasp and put them into use."


    "The magic seal near the well you saw before is my masterpiece."Speaking of this, Zula can not help but feel proud: "since the seal is finished, I just need to strengthen regularly, that terrible existence has not easily disturbed us any more, but occasionally I will hear the singing of girls, but this is nothing compared with the previous pain."


    "To this day, the biggest problem of our tribe is still the devil who signed the contract with the dwarfs. His name is Cruz. Although his noumenon no longer appears, he has been using the loopholes of the contract to attack our dreams, which makes us uneasy."


    "To me, his tricks are nothing, but for the rest of us, it''s just too much to bear. In addition, I have to devote a lot of energy to the well of vanity... "


    At this point, Zula sighed heavily.


    Xu Nan''s eyebrows loosened.


    He could probably understand the difficulties of the itheka: they wanted to leave, and a haunting devil watched them to collect their wool; they wanted to fight against the devil, but the pit dug by the former priest did not know what God was hiding, which seriously affected Zula''s energy.


    In the long run, if there is no second evolution, the rat tribe will probably collapse.


    "I think I can help."


    Xu Nan thought and said slowly.


    Zula was not surprised, but looked into Xu Nan''s eyes:


    "I know that you have an extraordinary origin. Although you did not use divination, I can feel it."


    "The only thing I care about is, what do I, or we, need to give?"


    Xu Nan smiles:


    "where do you think you are most valuable?"


    Zula was silent.


    "It''s impossible for a rattan to be a slave to anyone again." After a while, he said.


    "I don''t need slaves," Xu Nan shrugged


    "I''m just interested in you."


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to become residents of the unknown city."


    Zula''s face was suddenly filled with amazement:


    "you Invite Residents? "


    "I think your magical talents are good for part of my industry." Xu Nan also did not hide: "I am ready to develop emerald mines, but there is a shortage of manpower. I think if you are trained, your people will be very excellent employees."


    "Employees?" Zula doesn''t seem to understand the word.


    "In short, it means cooperation and mutual benefit."


    Xu Nan didn''t explain in depth that everything can''t be a fat man all at once. He takes a fancy to some characteristics of the ituka rat people and hopes that they can work for themselves. But before that, he has to solve the worries of rat people.


    "Then, what can you do about the devil?"


    Zula did not get excited, but calmly raised her own questions.


    Xu Nan smiles and shakes his head: "I know very little about that devil."


    "Let''s start with the well of vanity."


    ¡­¡­


    Rat farm, near the well of vanity.


    Xu Nan appears alone here, while Zula is controlling the wood crow, according to Xu Nan''s instructions, carefully unties a corner of his seal.


    "How sure are you?"


    The wood crow looks very formal.


    Perhaps because Cruz had been a victim for some unknown years, Zula and the rat people were overreacting to any extraordinary force.


    Xu Nan vaguely remembered the reply that day when she consulted with ophy about the well of vanity.


    Maybe, if you think about it in a different way, you''ll have a bright future?


    The thought crossed his mind, and he approached the well.


    Xu Nan looked inside, only to see the dark.


    Deep in the dark, as if condensed a thick fear, here, the emotion condensed into a block, and seems to become the tide, as if to devour all living creatures!


    "It''s a bad feeling. No wonder Zula is so afraid."


    Xu Nan mumbles a sentence, can''t help but open the courage field to support himself.


    According to his judgment, the female faces appeared that day should be the existence of spirits.


    "Maybe she''s asking for help?"


    Xu Nan''s brain cavity is wide open.


    At this time, it seems to feel the release of the seal, ancient wells change suddenly!


    A little light broke out of the darkness, as if someone tried to get rid of these massive negative emotions and climb up!


    "Here it is! Here she is The wood crow''s voice is hard to hear.


    Xu Nan nodded and motioned, "you can turn off your hearing."


    Immediately, he looked at the old well, took a deep breath, and then began to sing!


    Requiem, one of the three ballads of a bard!


    Since it''s a soul, let''s pacify her with a requiem!Xu Nan thinks so.


    His singing goes down the old well.


    Suddenly, the rising trend of the white light stopped for a while. After a while, it turned around and rushed down without hesitation!


    Under Xu Nan''s gaze, those solidified massive objects actually follow the white light, everything quickly dives, and gradually disappears in his field of vision!


    The empty well, in an instant, became a common dry well.


    "Sure enough, nothing can''t be solved by a song!"


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    At this time, in his remaining light, he found an ancient symbol at the bottom of the well.


    This symbol, it seems, is a little familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The change of the illusory well shocked Zula, who was attached to the wood crow. However, due to Xu Nan''s previous instructions, he did not dare to open his hearing without authorization. He could only stare at the changes at the bottom of the well.


    Xu Nan is also cautious. Although she is confident in the effect of her Requiem, it is not easy to deal with the existence of a dreamer who can enter the fourth level of the caster''s dream, even if it is just a few nagging words.


    If this is the trap laid by that soul creature, then if the trade goes on rashly, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    So it took him a while to wait and see.


    In the process of watching, his attention was mainly focused on the symbol at the bottom of the well.


    When the symbol first appeared, he felt very familiar with it, but after staring at it carefully for a while, he could not remember where he had seen it.


    This feeling is very bad, and after experiencing so many things, Xu Nan can also speculate that if he has indeed seen this symbol, but now he strangely "forgets", then the symbol must represent some powerful force behind it.


    That power is preventing everyone from remembering things that are relevant.


    Xu Nan was not discouraged. He decided to write down the symbol. In order to prevent his memory from losing efficacy, he decided to write it down with a pen and paper.


    However, when he took out his pen and paper to record the mysterious symbol in front of him, the symbol at the bottom of the well suddenly faded and then disappeared completely!


    Xu Nan suddenly clenched the pen in his hand and tried to paint. However, his right hand moved, and he could not even draw a stroke.


    "Damn it!" Xu Nan took a look at Zula: "just that symbol, do you still have an impression?"


    The wood crow pondered for a moment:


    "what symbol?"


    Xu Nan quietly put away his pen and paper and shook his head.


    It seems that the profound meaning behind the symbol is more powerful than what she imagined. It may be a field of extraordinary existence; Zula has even forgotten the fact that the symbol existed


    "Sorcerer Ron''s blood represents a super immunity ability. Similar things have happened before. Maybe I''ll remember it in a while."


    At such a time, Xu Nan can only comfort himself.


    He and Zula observed the false well for a while, and found that the dry well had indeed become something without any special features. Out of caution, Zula still sealed the place with seal.


    But Xu Nan faintly feels that this is mostly unnecessary.


    "My requiem is so powerful


    He rediscovered his bard ability, pondered over the use of this ability, and finally came to a sad conclusion: the achievement of the death singer may not have slandered himself, but this alternative singing ability may only be used for boring killing.


    Xu Nan left the rat tribe, Zula respectfully sent him away, never mentioning the noise of the mine.


    He was quite satisfied with the result. At least he got some news from Zula and showed his hand by the way.


    As long as Zula is not a fool, the rat tribe will become a member of the unknown city sooner or later.


    In Xu Nan''s opinion, the ittka rat man may be the shortcut he is looking for to develop emerald mines.


    Of course, the premise is that he can really fight against the so-called devil.


    He had an intuition that the so-called weak devil could not be solved simply by Requiem.


    "Go back and ask ophy and Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Wizard Ron has always been very knowledgeable about creatures in abyss and purgatory."


    Thinking so, he opened the paradise lost calmly.


    Instead of looking for ophy, he dressed up a little and came to a rather elegant office.


    Here is the decorated mental health management department!


    Today is the first day for the new Department to be officially listed.


    To be honest, Xu Nan is very excited about this, and presumably other colleagues in the Department are also.


    With this in mind, Xu Nan urged several crazy yawning "experts" to take their places, and then let the interns open the door of this floor.


    There is no too gorgeous listing ceremony. After all, we are also the civil service system of paradise lost, which is not easy to be extravagant and wasteful.


    But as a brand-new department, Xu Nan also did some propaganda when it was founded today. He spent 500 Heng gold coins in the small classified column of the forum to do some advertising.


    Too expensive, he would not give up, after all, is at his own expense.


    According to Xu Nan''s assumption, from the situation of altsen and others, I''m afraid the sorcerers are very sick!


    Before that, there was no relevant consultation and treatment department in paradise lost, and most of the magicians were very distressed; now that the mental health department is listed, they can not only have the opportunity to consult, but also greatly improve their mental health.


    As soon as the door opens, it''s Xu Nan''s imagination.


    After the listing, the whole hall was empty, the experts continued to yawn, and the interns looked at each other, which was the display in front of Xu Nan."What?"


    "You don''t have friends. Do you have mental health problems?"


    Xu Nan was a bit out of breath and asked the experts.


    One of the guys, Bob, had a little coffee and looked a little bit perky.


    Xu Nan communicated with him before. He is said to be a big man specializing in the field of mind magic. Although he is only a second-class expert, he is the most reliable expert in Xu Nan''s hands. As for the rest, it''s hard to say. Anyway, Xu Nan can''t figure out whether ophy sent them to the mental health department to find trouble for them or dig a hole for himself.


    Apart from Bob''s mastery of psychic magic, the other three members are as follows:


    the 61 year old Mr. Bentley, a retired junior Councillor, is characterized by [humiliation]. According to the interns'' private chat, it is not difficult to know that the reason why this old gentleman was dismissed from the daily Parliament was due to his private life The problem seriously affected the work, so that one day in the monthly meeting, there were some ugly After that, ophy sent the old man to Xu Nan.


    From the appearance, Mr. Bingley is undoubtedly a courteous gentleman. Of course, Xu Nan estimated that he should also be a gentleman behind his back.


    Ms. Florence, 32, has an unknown origin, beautiful appearance, hot body, and the trait is "burping" -- you can''t get it wrong. This fantastic trait drives this beauty crazy. She can only eat some strange things to make her hiccup. The more times she burps, the stronger she becomes


    Unfortunately, hiccups are so hard to master that our Florence lady has only one class.


    Mr. Tony, the youngest, is only 17 years old, but his strength is the strongest among Xu Nan''s subordinates. He is a third-order Ron Warlock. In terms of his future, he may not be worse than Xu Nanlai. His trait is [shocked]. Xu Nan always thinks that this guy is very suitable for working in the editorial department of a certain website


    At first, he was curious about the speed of Tony''s strength improvement. After all, he played a ghost every day to scare people. It was estimated that sooner or later his leg would be broken.


    Therefore, after seeing Tony''s excellent resume and strength, Xu Nan can''t help but send out questions from his heart.


    At that time, Tony shyly answered Xu Nan''s doubts:


    he removed his calf and ankle in front of Xu Nan, and showed Xu Nan the excellent performance of the prosthesis with a smile.


    After that, Xu Nan learned that the poor boy not only lost his legs, but also his limbs and five limbs Mm-hmm. it''s very tragic.


    It is not difficult to see from Tony''s experience that the best of Ron''s warlocks must have paid a price unimaginable to ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s get to the point.


    No matter how Xu Nan reviewed their resumes, he couldn''t find out the relationship between the other three people except Bob and their mental health. He suspected that ophy had just picked a few people to make up the number.


    Of course, he can''t say that. It will hurt his colleagues.


    Anyway, mental health counseling should not cause too much medical accidents.


    In line with this mentality, the first day of listing, Xu Nan personally sat in town, is afraid of what basket.


    Unexpectedly, the result of the opening made his eyes full of tears - no one!


    "Well, at least not disgraceful."


    Xu Nan sighed.


    When he saw the interns whispering, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t hold his face. He immediately became angry at the students:


    "you guys!"


    "Get some patients!"


    "Whatever you want, you''re directly responsible for bringing it here!"


    The interns looked at each other, and finally obeyed the minister''s order and dawdled out.


    Xu Nan himself, is sitting in front of the most dazzling desk, suddenly thinking of symbols in his mind.


    He began to recall the shape of the symbol.


    Thinking about He fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone saw me."


    "Someone thinks of me."


    In the dark, there was such a whisper.


    The voice is cold, without a trace of humanity, only when the last word is said, there will be a little fluctuation.


    After a while, there was a light in the dark.


    A girl in white, wrapped in white light, was devoutly holding flowers and worshipping in the dark.


    "Lorna."


    The voice in the dark sounded: "I''m very satisfied with your performance recently."


    "With 29 nodes, you''re half successful. It''s amazing efficiency."


    "I can feel their piety, and I will reward you."


    Lorna knelt on the ground in fear, showing a bitter expression: "but I Just failed. "


    "Oh?" The voice was a little unexpected: "the 30th node?"


    Lorna nodded."Or because of the seal?"


    Lorna hesitated and shook her head.


    She held the flowers high, as if holding her heart: "my Lord, please be aware."


    In the dark, as if there was a hand gently rubbing her hair and forehead, the experiences and pictures in Lorna''s mind were transmitted to the darkness bit by bit.


    All of a sudden, there was a low voice of cursing in the dark:


    "sleeping trough! Why is there such a son of a bitch, Xu Nan, everywhere... "


    Lorna looked up in amazement and asked with some uneasiness:


    "my Lord, why do you scold yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Facing the girl''s question, the existence in the dark chose a long silence.


    "It''s me who talks a lot..."


    Lorna wanted to kneel down and admit her mistake, but was held up by a soft force.


    In the dark, the kind voice came slowly:


    "it''s not something you should know."


    "But your discovery is very useful to me, well, very useful."


    Lorna raised her head in surprise, blushing.


    For her, since she was given life again by God, the meaning of her life is to serve the supreme existence with her own nothingness.


    As long as it is useful to him, she is willing to do anything!


    "Is that the man?"


    Lorna thought of the handsome face, which gave her a magic wand for her head, and her mood stirred a little. Soon, she realized that it was not appropriate, so she regained her mind.


    "The 30th node, I will continue to work hard."


    She said softly.


    Although the voice is very light, but there is a stubborn never admit defeat.


    But God''s answer surprised her:


    "no need."


    Lorna looked at the direction in the dark in surprise: "but this is the most important node!"


    "No need." The voice gradually returned to a state of Indifference: "next, you just need to focus on maintaining the stability of the rest of the nodes."


    "The name of the Lord of darkness must be spread throughout their world!"


    "This is your mission!"


    In Lorna''s eyes, the flames are burning again.


    The girl nodded her head firmly.


    After a long time, in the dark cave, the girl''s figure disappeared, a large number of black fog faded, leaving only a cold throne and a young man with white hair.


    "How long has it been?"


    "It seems that in the past 100 years, thinking has become sluggish, this damned God..."


    "Treachery is not that easy."


    "Fortunately, you are still with me."


    The young man murmured and fondled the side of the throne, enjoying the unique texture.


    In his eyes, it seemed that there was nothing else but this supreme artifact.


    After a while, he suddenly woke up and jumped up.


    "I was captured again."


    With a frown, he rose from the throne with some difficulty.


    "The 30th node leads to the main material world? What am I supposed to do? "


    He looked in a dilemma.


    Until, a bunch of snow-white hair slipped quietly from his ear, he just held up his head: "I may not live."


    "If the end of life is over, it would be too sad to leave home."


    "Well, let''s go and see for yourself."


    The sound fell, and the next second, a strong white light came out of the dark cave.


    It disappeared soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost.


    On the first day of the listing of the mental health management department, there was no business door-to-door. Even if a few interns tried their best to attract customers, they were soon bombarded back by others.


    Usually the script is as follows:


    intern A: "do you have any mental health problems?"


    Warlock B: of course


    Intern a congratulated: "great, our mental health management department has just been established today, and the minister is a member of the daily parliament, with a distinguished resume..."


    Warlock B (interrupts): "what are you trying to say?"


    Intern A: "come to see a doctor there!"


    Warlock B (shakes his head decisively): "no


    Intern a (stunned): "why?"


    Warlock B: "because I''m really sick."


    Intern A:


    It''s almost the same story.


    Warlocks seem to have a full understanding of their own mental health, but they usually refuse to consult about their mental health problems with various sophistic reasons, which makes them feel that everyone has the emperor''s new clothes.


    This makes Xu Nan very angry, although he lies on his desk and sleeps comfortably all day, until everyone is off work before he wakes up in a daze.


    Close the door of the office, Xu Nan did not leave immediately, but made some tea for himself, sitting alone on the sofa in a daze.


    "It''s not normal to sleep so long."


    He vaguely remembered that before he went to sleep, he was recalling the symbols in the ancient well.


    The symbol itself has no hypnotic effect. I''m afraid it''s the power behind the symbol.


    This time, he did not think too long, because he lacked clues, and it was useless to think more."We have to start with the rat tribe."


    Xu Nan has made up his mind that he must take over the yitka rat tribe as soon as possible.


    Zula this guy, seems to be dripping water, in fact full of lies, Xu Nan just did not point out.


    The simplest example is that when Xu Nan first arrived, he told Xu Nan that the well of vanity was the seal land handed down from generation to generation by the ittka rat people, and it was very dangerous because it was connected with the ninth purgatory. Later, he changed his words and said that his father had dug it himself, and that the sealing technique had been imposed by him.


    The whole change of speech without any obstacles, if not for Xu Nan''s clear memory, he was almost deceived in the past.


    Xu Nan doesn''t care much about which version is true and which one is fake. Zula lied, but he doesn''t care too much. After all, the other side is from the interests of the rat tribe. Anyone who has lived for generations suddenly has an underground city and has many powerful subordinates. Naturally, he will have some hostility and defense.


    Xu Nan is more inclined to think that his second speech is not much water.


    As for the first time''s speech, it would be nice if we could have some real products for the first time.


    In this case, the name of "Lord of darkness" that was once mentioned in Zula''s mouth seems to be the only information he wants to test Xu Nan''s reality.


    In other words, the Lord of darkness may really exist, but later Zula didn''t mention it, which made Xu Nan more confused.


    "No matter the so-called Lord of darkness, or any devil, want to make waves in my territory, hum."


    Xu Nan drank all the tea in the quilt, quickly opened the pink book, and quickly inquired:


    "the three songs of the bards have been mastered. What''s the next step for the advanced desire apostles


    After being taught by Xu Nan many times, the book of pink didn''t dare to neglect it, and immediately replied:


    [the second step is to break through the inherent boundary of the apostles of desire. This border pink book has internal storage. With your current strength, it''s easy to pass! ]


    after Xu Nan had a brief understanding, this inherent boundary might be like a copy of paradise lost, but it would have a higher dangerous nature, and even could not rule out the trap of the pink book plotting against him.


    According to the book of pink, crossing the inherent boundary will encounter the torture and control of all kinds of emotions and desires. Only those who successfully stand out can be qualified to attempt to attack desire.


    Xu Nan did not hesitate for long, directly ordered the pink book to open the inherent boundary.


    He was still on guard against the pink book for the simple reason that he had eaten so many pages of his body. He was afraid that he would always hold a grudge against the pink book because he was short of revenge for the time being.


    However, it will be much more difficult to open the inherent boundary within the paradise lost, even if the pink book wants to frame Xu Nan.


    According to the fear of death in the pink book, it is estimated that they dare not murder their blood compatriots in the territory of warlock Ron.


    Sure enough, this time the efficiency of passing through the inherent boundary is astonishing, and even Xu Nan once suspected that the pink book had put water.


    The difficulty of the whole process is much less than that of the skeleton cave, not to mention the series of copies of shame path that Xu Nan encountered.


    Xu Nan encountered the invasion and baptism of emotions such as joy, anger, sadness, power, erotic power, etc. in just two minutes, Xu Nan easily got through all the barriers and successfully completed the second part of the advanced desire apostle.


    "No wonder the pink book said it was easy for me."


    "The emotional and desire elements stored in the inherent enchantment are a piece of cake compared with the heavy flavor plots in the lost paradise copy."


    "Plus my great expertise and talent Ah


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan felt a little dull.


    It''s also true that under the protection of the super expertise and talent of [impotence + mind like water + no offspring + Sage mode], it''s really difficult for these ordinary emotions to enter Xu Nan''s heart, let alone make him confused.


    "And the third step?"


    Xu Nan raised the question.


    In the early days, the book of pink pointed out that it took only three steps to advance the apostle of desire. Now Xu Nan has completed the first two steps, and this advanced career seems to be close at hand.


    Pink book did not dare to play tricks, instantly listed the conditions of the third step.


    Xu Nan carefully reviewed several times, quietly closed the pink book, the heart has already had a dispute.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Xu Nan is going to leave the paradise lost and return to the underground city. However, at this time, a person who is somewhat unexpected comes to visit.


    Xu Nan looked at the well-dressed man in front of her with some doubts, and quietly put up the office sign:


    "Mr. John, do you have any mental health problems?"


    John looked around in dismay, then said solemnly:


    "I did hear about the establishment of the new Department, but I''m not a Ron warlock, so there''s no relevant problem in theory."Xu Nan let out a little disappointed, but he still looked at John.


    Excluding the disturbing option of psychological problems, he had roughly guessed what John was coming from.


    "So, which scale has the fruit?"


    Xu Nan is a bit careless.


    honestly, after so long, he did not expect what awesome results John could have. After all, it was only one of Aileen''s relics. Xu Nan even wanted to bring it back to be buried.


    However, the next second, John said: "scale? No, it''s not scales


    "It''s part of the embryo of fate!"


    "Don''t you know, Mr. Xu Nan? What is bred in the embryo of fate is usually the ancient god who withers and regenerates


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Fate embryo? What is this?


    Xu Nan was suddenly a little confused.


    He remembered that he gave it to John. It was just a little scale. Even if these scales are extraordinary, they have nothing to do with embryos, right?


    But soon, he changed his mind and showed a little excitement.


    John, like his cousin Sean, should be one of those people who don''t like jokes, are very honest and have a certain degree of integrity.


    Since he came to find himself, it must be the result of the research!


    With this in mind, in order to prevent John from seeing his ignorance, Xu Nan coughed and pretended to continue drinking water:


    "it seems that your movements are not very slow."


    When John heard this, the tiger''s body shook and his eyes trembled. He seemed to think of something.


    "You have known for a long time that fate embryo Are you trying to help me? "


    "Did you hear anything? If that''s the case, I hope you don''t believe it or pity me for it... "


    Only in a moment, John''s brain to make up countless plots, but his mouth, still a little stubborn to try to show his noble.


    What''s with this!?


    Xu Nan is totally out of the situation, but through John''s words, it is not difficult for him to guess that the leader of the abnormal biology laboratory is also facing some difficulties.


    Did the scales that you provided to him helped him a lot? Otherwise he would not have come to him in such a hurry.


    Sure enough, John quickly said:


    "we have made unprecedented breakthroughs in the field of gods in the study of this fate embryo. I always thought you didn''t know about it Now it seems that the credit should be yours. Our laboratory will not monopolize this achievement... "


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Xu Nan, smiling and shaking his hand.


    "I''m not interested in the credit."


    Instead of looking up and down at John himself, he looked at him.


    Xu Nan is so seductive and charming that even John, who claims to be a super straight man, can''t help but feel a little bit embarrassed. He looks like a little girl just in junior high school.


    "Cough, too much force."


    Xu Nan quietly put away the charm effect. In fact, he just wanted to get more information from John. He accidentally used three parts of his strength. Unexpectedly, John couldn''t resist.


    But on second thought, it''s normal. After all, this is a researcher in the laboratory of abnormal biology, not wizard Ron.


    He is curious about the fate of the embryo, the credit of the researchers, how much money can he have? ,


    hundreds of thousands of gold coins?


    The rich city Lord Xu doesn''t care!


    He raised his eyebrows: "now that you are here, let''s talk about it and see how far you have studied the embryo of fate."


    He succeeded in bluffing John with his big picture.


    John thought to himself, "sure enough, Mr. Xu Nan is unfathomable. The leftover materials that he was able to catch the abnormal ancient gods have proved all this, but I almost tried to fight against him..."


    "He must know the origin of the embryo of fate. Is he testing me?"


    "I used to think he was just a real young warlock who was doing whatever he wanted in the paradise lost by backstage. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. This is the mental health management department, eh? New department? Wait, the name plate. He''s the minister? Is this the youngest minister in the daily Parliament? This means that he can interfere with the will of the upper echelons of Parliament... "


    John''s heart was pounding.


    For Shaun''s sake, he had always had prejudice against Xu Nan. However, his view of Xu Nan became more complicated because of the abnormal variety of the God of seven blood and the submission of millaku. However, now, when the fragments of fate embryo appear in his hand, which makes him successfully defeat all other research groups and get the leader of the scientific research project, he has more thoughts on Xu Nan It''s gratitude.


    This feeling of gratitude is magnified under the charm effect, coupled with a variety of brain tonic skills, for a time, John actually did not know what to say.


    After two or three minutes, he recovered, cleared his throat, and pressed his hands on Xu Nan''s desk excitedly:


    "I''m sorry to make a fool of myself!"


    "Mr. Xu Nan, in this sample, we have found a set of runes with infinite repeated cycles. Although it is impossible to decipher it, it is of great significance."


    "This is the law of divinity."


    "We have compared it. It seems that this is not the law of the local gods in the world, but there are many similarities. There should be more of the same kind in this fragment. If it is combined with appropriate conditions..."


    Speaking of this, he could not help but take a deep breath: "we may breed a true God!"


    "Of course, if we can find other pieces."


    He added.Xu Nan''s expression is very calm, almost just "Oh".


    John was a little uneasy.


    Is that true?


    In the paradise lost, how many people can completely despise the gods, except for a few legendary strongmen?


    Even if it''s a true legend, it''s a dead end to confront the gods in the God''s territory. Even the confrontation between the main and material worlds is even better for the gods. Otherwise, it will be the arcane empire that dominates the common world.


    Can give birth to the existence of the true God, in exchange for a "Oh"?


    John stares at Xu Nan''s eyes, trying to see a little surprise or shock, but he fails in the end.


    Gods and gods are not too far away for Xu Nan.


    Far from that, in the original treasure chest on his neck was a chalky cat named Susie, once known as the evil god of tiamas. In the blue dream, Huang Wu, the God of courage in charge of everything, was his cheap daughter. He and Macon also had some friendship, and did not feel that the flow of gods was particularly worthy of awe.


    However, what John said caused Xu nan to ponder.


    "Gods?"


    "Strictly speaking, Irene has no sign of death, but the star spirit attached to her body is finally buried in the sea of fire At the beginning, it seems that the guy left a last word: "he lives forever in the fire?"


    "Does that mean the embryo of fate?"


    Xu Nan attaches great importance to this matter.


    He did not forget the strange wax figure of the star in his hand.


    If stars and spirits melt into wax figures, which can be regarded as immortality, what about Irene, the innocent possessed by her?


    Did she not die completely, but changed her life form?


    Is Is she an ancient god?


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple.


    This scale, which he knew a little, was said to be a unique form possessed by the royal blood of afalia; however, it is quite normal for gods and humans to live together and have offspring with each other in places like aifalia.


    If Irene''s mother has the blood of gods, then it is possible for Irene herself to have it. Inspired by the evil power of the stars and spirits, Irene''s fragile human body can not survive, but it has inspired the God''s blood because of misfortune?


    Xu Nan felt that his inference was not far away from ten.


    There are two key points. First, afalia. If he wants to confirm Irene''s condition, he must go to afalia to get more relevant information; second, the way of cultivating fate embryo.


    Can I just put these scales in a yellow peach can, and in the autumn, I can grow Irene with crisp and long legs?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Xu Nan''s eyes fell on John and said with a smile, "really God? Of course. "


    "I''m not interested in anything else."


    When John heard that his conjecture was confirmed, his body could not help but be excited.


    "You know, I gave her to you because I was There was a little bit of trouble in the process. "


    What he said was mysterious and vague.


    John was more and more convinced.


    Even, he was keenly aware of her.


    "My God! It''s just a fragment of a fate embryo. Can Mr. Xu Nan recognize the male and female? "


    "It''s said that most of the gods have no gender. Is it true that Mr. Xu Nan is going to cultivate a female god now?"


    "Wait, female gods? It is said that Mr. Xu Nan has only his girlfriend Not really? "


    In the state of being too excited and excited, John thinks more and more exaggeration, and suddenly feels that Xu Nan is a man trying to complete the goddess child bride plan!


    How great it is to be a God from the beginning of a baby And perverts!


    Thinking of this, his eyes became a little strange, but he knew that Xu Nan could not see this, so he immediately said:


    "is it the cultivation process? It''s really troublesome. I''ve calculated that in theory, even if the fragments are not complete enough, we can try to cultivate them, but the effect is very difficult. If the fragments are complete, it''s very simple. Just find an open water area and throw it in. "


    Open water?


    Is this a reliable method?


    Xu Nan did not ask, but chose to ask John about other aspects of the question, honest John truthfully answer, let Xu Nan relaxed a lot. He got a lot of information about fate embryos.


    After Xu Nan repeatedly said that he didn''t need to share the credit with his team, John was so grateful that he thought that Xu Nan was a noble and rare Ron Warlock.


    Before some rumors, let him appear the wrong prejudice and judgment, he must apologize!


    After they talked about some other things intermittently, Xu Nan politely indicated that she was going to leave work.


    John suddenly realized that he felt his head embarrassed and was ready to leave.Before leaving, John once again mentioned the question of credit:


    "Mr. Xu Nan, I know you have a noble character, but this time the credit really belongs to..."


    "No more!" Xu Nan, who is eager to go home to study Irene''s state, is very natural and unrestrained. What''s more, he has already seen the value of John. It''s also good to have a person of his own in the laboratory. In order to prevent John from continuing to ink, he waved:


    "the credit to me is floating!"


    John''s eyes widened as if he didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he said firmly:


    "Mr. Xu Nan, I guarantee with my personality that this prize worth 3.5 billion Heng gold coins will be used properly!"


    "How many billion?"


    Xu Nan staggered.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    3.5 billion Heng gold coins!


    How rich is the laboratory of abnormal biology!


    When confirming the specific amount, Xu Nan can''t help but sour.


    These days, he tried to use his identity as the head of the mental health management department to apply for some subjects about mental health problems. However, he politely informed Xu Nan that the project could be approved.


    But even if the amount of funds is limited, after all, his department has just been established, and there is no result for the time being. Even if Xu Nan has some people on it, it is difficult to persuade the iron cock in charge of finance.


    Although the laboratory of abnormal biology is an outsourcing project, its status is higher than that of most of the alchemy centers. It is said that the laboratory is directly responsible to the Japanese parliament. Offee himself is very concerned about their work.


    Xu Nan knows these things, so he also wants to have a good relationship with John, but he didn''t expect that ophy is so rich!


    "This is a waste of our taxpayers'' money."


    Xu Nan quickly adjusted his expression, but his heart was filled with indignation. Even John''s expression was not right.


    Unfortunately, the words have been said, and it is difficult for him to backtrack and ask for a share of the bonus.


    John is also very sensitive. He looks at Xu Nan with some doubts:


    "what''s the matter? Does Mr. Xu Nan have anything else to tell me? "


    His attitude was respectful, in sharp contrast to his previous indifference and hostility.


    At this moment, Xu Nan finally understood that his charm had some effect, but the biggest credit was that excess bonus.


    Not to mention how much advantage this academic achievement has given John in the field of competition in related subjects. Just this super huge prize money, anyone will regard Xu Nan as his parents?


    Only Xu Nan himself, now depressed as if he had missed several billion yuan.


    In fact, he did miss out on billions of gold coins.


    However, in order to maintain his image, he responded quickly:


    "nothing, just a little bit of difficulty in my own department."


    "As you know, the mental health management department I''m in charge of has just been listed, but no one has ever come to consult the business. Although there is no clear plan for the number of our business carried out by the Council, if no one comes to visit us, the face of our department will not be able to hang."


    On hearing this, John was slightly surprised:


    "does warlock Ron care about face?"


    Xu Nan almost choked.


    What a straight boy!


    However, what he said seems to be right. There is no business. Anyway, there is a fixed salary and allowance. If you go to work occasionally to paddle, isn''t it pleasant?


    If Xu Nan had not visited the sorcerers who had failed in the promotion legend, such as altsen, and wanted to solve the psychological problems of warlocks Ron from the bottom of his heart, he would have thought it would be very good now.


    "Face is on the one hand, and more important is the practical problem."


    Xu Nan solemnly said: "you and Ron warlock deal with not less, do you think their mental health?"


    Without thinking, John replied:


    "it''s common sense that the mental state of change is unhealthy."


    Xu Nan nodded approvingly: "what I want to do is to violate common sense!"


    "But before that, I need some experimental bodies. Ah, bah, they should be volunteers."


    John suddenly realized:


    "I understand! Do you need some Ron warlocks to come and consult the relevant business spontaneously? "


    "Although our laboratory is not all Ron warlock, but there are many employees and interns have Ron''s blood."


    "I can mobilize them all to come and consult on mental health problems!"


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened.


    He was just used to change the topic of casual mention, did not expect to be able to really pull a mouse ah!


    He turned to think about it. Although John is kowtowing in front of him now, he is also a leading figure in the laboratory. It is said that he is in charge of hundreds of people, including at least one third of Ron warlock!


    "I can give you a list Well, as long as it''s Ron warlock


    John quickly found a form and began to fill it out skillfully.


    Xu Nan glanced casually, and the names inside were basically John''s men, most of whom were men and a few women.


    He looked at the lines of information and asked, "who is this Barbara? I don''t seem to have seen it in your list of lab members... "


    "This is my wife." John replied, "she''s a real Ron warlock, but we don''t work together."


    Xu Nan was in awe.


    John wrote, and soon, there were eighteen people.


    Xu Nan looked at it and asked, "is there anything else? Two more? "


    John thought about it and wrote down the names of the two men. It seems that they are all female names."And who are they?" Xu Nan put away the form with satisfaction and asked casually.


    John coughed and whispered:


    "one of them is my love woman."


    Xu Nan subconsciously wants to pull out his ears, suspecting that he heard wrong.


    John, this guy looks serious and prim, but he still has love?


    This kind of person is sentimental - woman?


    My temurian none.


    City Lord Xu was sour again.


    He glanced at the last name and asked with some displeasure, "what about the other one? It''s not your daughter, is it


    John coughed again:


    "the other one is my love woman."


    Xu Nan:


    In fact, he really wanted to ask, are you Lu Xun?


    However, John is so righteous that he pulls his wife''s third wife to be a white mouse for himself. Xu Nan can''t really say anything.


    He put the form away, politely thanks him, and finally sent John away.


    Before leaving, John seems to want to discuss the fate of embryos with Xu Nan, but Xu Nan is perfunctory.


    He took the scale and thought for a while, opened his dimensional pocket and put the remaining scales together.


    "These scales don''t look like they have life?"


    "John said," put them all in the water, and gods will be born? "


    "I don''t have much water in my office. It''s pure water. It''s too simple."


    Xu Nan decided to cultivate fate embryos in the office, or to consider their own strength is not yet ready.


    In the main material world, anyone who is strong at the level of a big man can forcibly take away the things he secretly cultivated. Especially after Qin Lele and felando got involved inexplicably, Xu Nan was always on guard against Fernando''s idea.


    Of course, he is a little warlock, which is of no value.


    It''s just that the fate embryo, as John put it, is quite unusual.


    So he decided not to bring these scales back to the subject matter world for the time being until it was clear.


    Paradise Lost is the safest place.


    What''s more, now he has his own office, even behind the independent office, there is a simple living room.


    After closing the door, Xu Nan simply cleaned up the living room, found a fish tank, threw these blue scales in, and filled it with pure water. At the same time, he arranged several alarm spells nearby to confirm the embryo''s condition at any time.


    After all this, Xu Nan left the daily parliament building.


    He did not immediately return to the subject matter world, for orphi sent him a rare message about the devil.


    Since Zula told Xu Nan about the so-called devil''s information, Xu Nan asked ophy if he had relevant information at that time.


    Unfortunately, our president is very busy and has not been able to reply to Xu Nan until now.


    Offee''s reply was a business card with a name, a title, and an address.


    [mcgor Augustus devil breeder Gate 7 North of outer space channeling star ]


    "ophy means that if I have questions about the devil, I should go to this Mr. Augustus?"


    Xu Nan looked at the card and was surprised.


    Although we have known for a long time that there are many talented people who have lost their paradise and have a lot of contact with the devil, the title of "devil breeding master" is too cool, isn''t it?


    It''s like a professional pig farmer or an advanced crayfish farmer.


    When did the terror of nine purgatory become the object of artificial breeding?


    With this idea in mind, Xu Nan spent 20 minutes from the parliament building to a half plane planet called psychic star in outer space by using the gateway and transport airship in the paradise lost.


    It''s a planet, but it''s just an asteroid. After Xu Nan arrived, he didn''t feel the smell of the devil.


    There was no reaction from the super sensory hairs on his head.


    After leaving the northern gate, he quickly came to a castle according to the Stargate map.


    The castle looked very dilapidated, and at the door sat an old man dressed in shabby clothes, and he was muttering with his strange fur.


    With the lessons learned from otsen manor, Xu Nan did not dare to be presumptuous, but walked cautiously.


    As soon as he approached, he heard the old man murmuring to himself:


    "these high-level sorcerers, who have lost all their conscience, told me that wearing Pixar devil fur is no longer popular this year!"


    "What about the 300000 Pixar Joan in my castle?"


    "Or let them all live and die?"


    Xu Nan listened, not from the body slightly a shock.Pixar Joan?


    Isn''t it one of the most cunning demons in nine purgatory?


    This kind of devil has a soft body, similar to arthropod, but has a layer of poisonous fur on the surface. Their intelligence is not very high, but they are very cunning and hard to be caught.


    In the age of the arcane Empire, it is said that there was a time when high-level casters wore Pixar Qiong fur. It is said that during that time, this kind of devil in the ninth purgatory was almost extinct.


    Among the numerous wise men in the arcane Empire, one of them seemed to have put forward the idea of cultivating Pixar Joan artificially, but it was soon rejected by people, because the witches believed that artificial breeding could not reflect its rarity, balabalabala.


    After the fall of the arcane Empire, the wild Pixar Qiong devil was able to reproduce again.


    Xu Nan just flashed the above allusions in his mind, and the old man suddenly glared at him as if he were looking for a Savior:


    "are you here to buy fur?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Although has already made the psychological preparation, Xu Nan is still frightened by the old man.


    He looked around. There should be no other person in the deserted castle. Obviously, the old man who was crazy was the owner of the business card.


    The devil breeder, mcgor Augustus.


    Fortunately, on the way over, Xu Nan has already spent money in the intelligence system of paradise lost to search and buy some information about this elder. He is reading and digesting, and is not completely at a loss.


    "May I have a look at the goods first?"


    Xu Nan pretended to be calm.


    The old man was overjoyed: "come in, come in!"


    After that, he took Xu Nan''s hand and rushed into the castle.


    Well, he was treated the same way as last time at ortson manor. With Xu Nan''s strength, he was still dragged into the shadow of the castle without any resistance ability Fortunately, nothing strange and unnatural happened.


    "So I hate the outer layer of paradise!"


    The city Lord Xu shed tears of shame in his heart.


    How can I meet a warlock casually, so much stronger than myself?


    At the same time, he quickly reviews the relevant information provided by the intelligence system -


    mcgor Augustus, a fourth-class warlock, has the destructive power no less than legend.


    Since he was a child, Augustus has been a fan of devil stories. It is said that he has been pestering his grandmother to tell him the horror stories of the demons. Other children were scared away, only Augustus listened with interest.


    "Ah, bah! What''s the use of this information? It''s like an autobiography of a character''s life. "


    Xu Nan make complaints about it, and jump directly to the following scarlet letter.


    However, the next second, his expression slightly changed.


    It turns out that Augustus also belongs to the fourth level warlock who failed in the promotion legend, and Ottoson is a kind of person!


    Before Xu Nan came to the outer planet to sweep buildings, Augustus was not at home, which was missed by Xu Nan.


    But in any case, this demon breeding master has a great reputation among the previous generation of Ron warlocks, such as ortson, which is worse than him.


    The reason is very simple, because Augustus, almost triggered the battle between Paradise Lost and purgatory nine!


    If it was not for the high-level of the paradise lost, the legends withstood the pressure of the devil monarchs, and the devil king''s attitude was very ambiguous, I am afraid there would have been a war between the two sides.


    By the way, Augustus''s characteristic is "dishonesty", on this basis, he derived a lot of ability to restrain contract Magic - and contract magic is the power foundation of demons who respect the evil order.


    For Augustus, the contract magic of nine purgatory is a joke. He can easily break the magic contract made up by the senior devil easily.


    When he was young, he was also alone in purgatory, leading the devil kings to pursue and kill the strong man who could finally retreat!


    There is no doubt that Augustus is the devil''s nemesis. Many demons believe that his existence is the greatest threat to the nine purgatory, and its degree of threat is more than that of fairlando, the God of the day.


    After all, if he is allowed to grow up, he will not only lose the paradise, but also have a powerful legendary warlock, and Jiuchong purgatory will also have a headache natural enemy.


    Therefore, at the promotion ceremony of Augustus, paradise lost was attacked by millions of demons. On that day, in the bloody wasteland, the demons in the demon stronghold woke up and cried out to fight with the devil, but found that there were few people in the opponent''s camp. The reason was very simple. All the demons went to attack paradise lost.


    Although the impact did not constitute a real battle, there were also people at the rank of devil monarch secretly.


    Even if the paradise lost has been completely prevented, it is still found by the demons.


    Augustus failed in his promotion, but he survived.


    He chose to live in seclusion, and under the protection of the paradise lost, the demons also chose to give up the pursuit of the strong man who had been strangled. After all, he failed in the promotion legend and lost the necessity of being blocked by the big men.


    Although it was not because of mental health problems that led to his failure, Augustus still suffered from serious sequelae - he became a little bit crazy, and his personality became extreme.


    He became interested in weird industries, such as devil farming - he tried to select the right target from thousands of demons for large-scale breeding, and then turn it into cash crops


    The peak Jones fever of the first two years is an example. I don''t know when everyone was proud to wear the fur of pike Jones. Later, after investigation by a gossip, it turned out that the whole event was a marketing event promoted by Augustus silently, which attracted numerous followers. His own large number of pike Jones has reaped excessive economic benefits.


    After this incident was exposed, there were fewer followers, and even attracted consumers'' reaction and disgust.


    This year''s huge decline in fur sales is a case in point.The old castle, which was bustling with excitement last year, is now almost empty. No wonder the old man was so irascible that he wanted to release 300000 demons for business.


    Nevertheless, within paradise lost, he is still considered an expert in demonology.


    No one knows the devil better than he does.


    It''s also true that ophy guided Xu nan to look for him.


    It''s just that it''s hard for Xu nan to find a consultation opportunity, because Augustus has been asking Xu Nan''s needs all the way, trying to get Xu nan to buy more picker Jones


    What the hell do I want so many demons for?


    Xu Nan make complaints about his smile. He has seen many messages from his old red eyes. If he doesn''t buy a few devil today, it''s hard for him to leave the castle alive.


    Fortunately, because of the decline in sales, Augustus gave the price is also very low, with Xu Nan''s financial magnanimity, it is easy to buy thousands.


    "These are the best pike Jones, who grew up eating the wild magma of nine purgatory..."


    "In captivity? No, it''s half captivity. I often take them to purgatory to let them go


    "You see how smooth and beautiful the fur is."


    In the basement of the castle, there are endless small boxes. Xu Nan opens one of the boxes, and there are strips of seaweed like objects stretching out gently. The barbed belt above is obviously poisonous.


    Miraculously, the devil is not aggressive.


    "I changed their original contract."


    "Do you understand?" Augustus explained: "all demons originate from the eternal order, and the original contract is the embodiment of this order. As long as you can modify this contract, you can change their personality at will. "


    "It''s a pity that my strength is limited. I wanted to make pike Jones have two or three pieces of fur, but I failed."


    There was some regret in his tone.


    Xu Nan''s scalp is numb.


    Can you directly modify the original contract of the devil? This is equivalent to editing biological DNA directly! No wonder it''s blocked by the devil king!


    If he becomes a legend, Jiuchong purgatory will become a colony of paradise lost!


    The blood of the warlock Ron has infinite possibilities.


    "It''s very good." Xu Nan said half sincerely and half flatteringly.


    Augustus immediately grinned, took Xu Nan''s hand, and looked at Pike Jones. If he hadn''t been reminded by reason all the time, Xu Nan would have thought he had come to buy fur!


    "Well, this one is growing well."


    "Oh, this one should be sick. It''s hopeless. We can take it out and eat it at night."


    "These heads are very good. They have been drinking magma all the time. They should be able to grow into more beautiful fur soon."


    With the introduction of Augustus, Xu Nan has a deep understanding of the breeding of pike Jones.


    At this moment, the old man slapped him on the shoulder:


    "young man, how many thousands of heads do you want?"


    "Ha?" "Xu Wantou?"


    Augustus said with a smile, "how about a hundred thousand heads first?"


    "We can sign an order first. Well, the deposit doesn''t need to be too much. You can''t run away in the paradise lost anyway."


    Looking at Augustus''s cunning eyes, Xu Nan was angry - this is how to treat me as an unjust big head!


    He pondered: "of course you can buy some, but Mr. Augustus''s ability is to modify the contract, orders and so on, it is impossible for you to take effect?"


    The old man was furious: "are you doubting my integrity?"


    Xu Nan stepped back and looked at Augustus: "your character is dishonest."


    Augustus glared at Xu Nan: "so what?"


    "Do you want to buy it or not?"


    "You''re the only one who''s come to visit in the last three months, and I''ll warn you that if I can''t sell my 300000 pike Jones, it''s up to you!"


    Xu Nan is a little embarrassed.


    He came to ask for help from demonology. How could he become the object of being slaughtered?


    The price given by Augustus is OK, but it''s useless for him to buy so many demons back. It''s too expensive just to pay for the favor?


    It''s hard to say whether the rat tribe is worth the price.


    Looking at the fat demons in the box, he suddenly had an idea.


    He looked at Augustus and asked:


    "is this edible?"


    Augustus was stunned as if he didn''t hear clearly, and then Xu Nan said to himself:


    "it''s said that only the fur is highly toxic, but there is no toxin in the rest of the place. It''s edible to bake on the fire and sprinkle cumin on it


    "They all look very fat. They have a lot of meat..."


    "Don''t you come to buy fur?" asked AugustusXu Nan asked with a smile: "who can only buy fur?"


    "I just want to know if this devil can be eaten!"


    Augustus thought for a moment: "there should be no problem. As long as the original contract is stripped, devil meat and boar meat are similar in nature. The core of pike Jones''s contract is on the fur, and the rest is really edible... "


    Before he finished, Xu Nan waved his hand:


    "300000 picket Jones, I''ll take them all!"


    "The premise is that the skin and hair will be removed, and the price will be lower."


    "After all, you can keep the fur and sell it yourself. I only want meat."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Strictly speaking, the devil who has stripped off the original contract is the ordinary creature.


    The high risk of eating the devil mainly comes from the evil people''s revenge.


    But with the style of Xu Nan''s imperial family, he is naturally fearless.


    He dares to eat cromoles, not to mention some harmless little devils?


    These days, Liuhuo just responded to him that people in the ice field complained about the lack of food.


    Xu Nan thinks about it carefully. He lives in the city Lord''s mansion and enjoys it. People can only eat stale bread and a small amount of dried meat from the sabalon manor in the ice field under his hand. It''s really pathetic.


    The lack of meat protein supplement will also affect the efficiency of Iceman miners. But in the ice and snow of the northern continent, where can Xu Nan find meat for them?


    This matter has been dragged down before, but now, Xu Nan suddenly thinks that these pike Jones are ready-made meat sources?


    On the contrary, we can buy wild boar meat in large quantities, and people in the ice field will not find anything wrong.


    As for the pricing, the price must be higher at the beginning. After all, according to the test of Liuhuo, some competent Icelanders have already hoarded a lot of Dengyun coins. Xu Nan has to create some consumer demand for them, recover some money and enter a virtuous circle.


    There''s nothing wrong with this idea: picker Jones''s fur is very beautiful, which is an important selling point, but its meat quality is not bad. Except for the place where the magma is stored, it is almost the perfect food material - there is no need to deal with miscellaneous things like viscera and digestive system!


    The issue of fur and the original contract was naturally dealt with by Augustus as a seller.


    Xu Nan''s proposal made Augustus fall into a long period of confusion and silence.


    It is estimated that he is also the first time that he has heard about purchasing devil meat in bulk. For a while, he can''t think of anything right.


    Where does Xu Nan Tong want to give him every chance?


    The most important thing to do business is to be decisive. He quickly gave Augustus a very attractive price, and even completed the drafting of the order and the determination of the deposit price.


    In fact, Augustus was not very good at business. Xu Nan fooled him and nodded his head.


    Three hundred thousand scalp kejones will deliver the goods in batches. Augustus will peel off the fur by himself, and then deliver the devil meat to Xu Nan''s office in parliament building through the internal transportation system of paradise lost.


    As for the signing of the specific order, Xu Nan kept an eye on it and called Mr. Smith as a witness. Mr. squirrel, who had been bought by Xu Nan for a long time, solemnly said that he would properly fulfill his duties under the witness fee marked by Xu Nan.


    Although it can be generally confirmed that Augustus should not pit himself, Xu Nan is still in case of such a hindrance.


    Just a few hours later, all procedures were successfully completed, Xu Nan happily paid the deposit.


    Only Augustus himself was somewhat glum.


    He didn''t know what he was depressed about. With Xu Nan''s generous consumption, he made a small amount of investment in breeding, and left all the fur that could be sold to others. It was clearly a business made by blood!


    Just looking at Xu Nan''s smile, why does he feel that something is wrong?


    After finishing the business procedure, Xu Nan asked with a smile: "Mr. Augustus, I heard that you are an expert in the study of demons. Recently, I happened to encounter a strange news about the devil. Can you help me solve the problem?"


    Augustus heard about the devil, suddenly came to the spirit.


    After all, I had just made a deal with Xu Nan, and after all, I had some friendship, so I waved my hand generously and said:


    "it''s ok if you say so. I won''t charge you for consulting."


    Xu Nan was overjoyed, and quickly told the devil''s information of the rat tribe.


    After hearing this, Augustus looked disappointed:


    "I thought it was something interesting."


    "It''s just a weak little one."


    Xu Nan showed a look of listening attentively.


    Augustus was obviously not interested in it, but after taking the deposit, he reluctantly said: "xuyouluo is a kind of small devil derived from the edge of Jiuchong purgatory. In fact, this kind of devil is rejected by most demons..."


    Xu Nan listened quietly and took notes from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuyuluo, a low-level devil, often haunts the edge of purgatory. He is weak in fighting power and bullies the soft and afraid of the hard in character. Unfortunately, due to the five dregs of their own combat effectiveness, they usually can only be afraid of the hard, but not the soft.


    But the devil is not without characteristics.


    The ability of surra is contract distortion. This is somewhat similar to Augustus himself, except that the old man''s ability to reverse or even destroy the contract, and must have Luo can only slightly modify and distort the contract.


    Rao is so. Xuyuluo is rejected by all demons because of his ability.The devil itself is the embodiment of the evil order. Luo, as a devil, has the characteristics of distorting the order, which determines his tragic status.


    Generally speaking, the best fate of most xuyuluo is to be taken as slaves by an evil god for driving; most of them are destroyed by other demons, and the means are often very cruel.


    Augustus told Xu Nan that an adult xuyuluo still had some value, such as changing the key parts of the contract, but their ability was too limited for the real top men to look up to, and ordinary small people could not get hold of them.


    So it''s destined to be the location of chicken ribs.


    Xuyuluo''s wisdom is very high, and they have strong revenge psychology. Their patience is very enough. The people or tribes who are entangled by xuyuluo have a very miserable end in the end.


    The rodent tribe was able to fight with xuyuluo for so long, thanks to the mutation and evolution under the guidance of emerald radiation.


    But according to xuyuluo''s character, he will never give up, which is an important reason for Zula''s worry.


    It is worth mentioning that xuyuluo is a very standard double label dog!


    The motto of every one who has to have Luo is: abide by the contract.


    This is a very confusing Maxim. It seems that Luo Men respect the contract very much, but in fact, it must be understood by them: to abide by the contract means that others must abide by the contract, and they can play with the contract freely.


    It can be said that it is very real.


    Hearing this, Xu Nan felt inexplicably that the devil was somewhat similar to some unspeakable people on earth


    Generally speaking, this kind of devil''s ability is very limited, which is generally limited to the slight distortion of contract, and its practical value is general, so it can''t be economical With that, Augustus talked back to his old line. Fortunately, Xu Nan stopped in time.


    "Then, suppose that you have signed a contract with jiyuluo, how can you solve it?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    That''s the point.


    According to Augustus, xuyuluo was very timid and hard to be caught, so breaking the contract itself became the only solution.


    Augustus thought for a moment:


    "there are three ways. First, I will do it myself. This option is unlikely. After all, I have retired and changed my profession. However, if you are sincere enough, I can still do it. The appearance fee Cough. "


    "The second method is more feasible and applicable to all devil contracts!"


    "That is to use the super erosive effect of the blasphemy charm and the blood of Ron to destroy the contract itself. In addition, the contract amendment ritual will play a role in Li Dai''s dilemma..."


    Xu Nan''s head is as big as a fight.


    If the blood of Ron is literally the blood of a Ron warlock, what are the blasphemous charms and contract amendment rituals?


    Fortunately, Augustus saw in the face of the deposit, not impatient, but explained to Xu Nan.


    Ron''s blood is indeed the blood of Ron warlock, and the blasphemy charm is a destructive spell made by himself against the contract. The combination of the two will have a devastating effect on most of the contracts of middle-level demons.


    But even the contract of the devil was established under the eyes of the God of ancient contract. Simple destruction can not change the situation. The devil can always find the God of contract to restore the contract.


    At this time, we must use the contract amendment ritual to replace the contract, in this way, we can be infallible.


    In general, the whole process is very complex and expensive.


    A blasphemy charm alone is worth more than the full amount of pike Jones meat Xu Nan bought!


    It''s really not good to say whether a rat tribe is worth it or not!


    Nevertheless, Xu Nan still kept the plan in mind.


    "What about the third method?"


    He looked at Augustus expectantly.


    "The third way? It''s more remote than the first two. "


    Augustus looked at him and warned, "I advise you to consider the first two options. I can tell you that the third one is that there are not many people in paradise lost who can meet the harsh conditions!"


    Xu Nan''s heart sank.


    Augustus said that, then the conditions must be too harsh to meet.


    Do you really want to use the first two solutions?


    Please Augustus hand, not only to face excess appearance fees, Xu Nan more worried is to attract purgatory eyes!


    After all, this big man is on the blacklist. Although he has lived in seclusion for many years, it is still easy to attract disaster if he enters the subject matter and quality world! God knows if he has any old enemies or something.


    When the demons kill them, Augustus will be able to spank his ass back to paradise lost, but the unknown city can not escape!


    This plan is the worst.


    The second one will be a little more complicated, but at present it seems to be the only way out.


    But Xu Nan was not reconciled. He asked with the psychology of trying"I still want to hear how difficult the third solution is, well, just to satisfy curiosity."


    Augustus asked with a smile:


    "have you ever heard of boy urine?"


    "I saw a saying in an ancient book on demonology that it can break the original contract of low-level demons in a short time. Well, it must be a child urine over 18 years old."


    "Ha ha ha, at that time, I laughed and looked back and forth. How could there be such harsh conditions?"


    "There are so many warlocks in the paradise lost, how can there be an adult boy?"


    Xu Nan make complaints about Augustus''s Tucao, and silently take out the pink book.


    PA La PA!


    Little lightning came as promised.


    "That''s good news, isn''t it?"


    He comforted himself so much.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    It''s a bit absurd to say that child urine can break the contract of low-level demons. However, Xu Nan still believed Augustus''s promise. After all, he was a master of devil breeding.


    To be on the safe side, however, he bought a blasphemous spell from Augustus at a high price.


    Strictly speaking, the urine of children over the age of 18 can not completely replace the second scheme, and its effect is only a lower version of the blasphemy charm.


    Therefore, Xu Nan also learned some rituals about low-level contract repair from Augustus.


    Augustus in a good mood, simply sent Xu Nan two blood fruit, let Xu Nan have the opportunity to speed up.


    After getting the information about the devil that bothers the rat tribe and the system against it, Xu Nan will not stay in the castle for a long time.


    After all, he didn''t want to be revived by Augustus to continue to blackmail him - this deal is of course no problem for Xu Nan, but the cheap devil meat can relieve the urgent need of starving icemen, and it is also a return of blood to Augustus.


    But the root of the problem is that Augustus still has no place to sell the rest of the fur.


    When he comes back to his senses, maybe Xu Nan will pack and buy them together.


    So he made an excuse to slip away with Mr. Smith.


    After returning to the main material world, Xu Nan immediately began to prepare to deal with many matters of xuyouluo.


    To be honest, he is still quite curious about xuyuluo. If this kind of weak devil can be subdued, he may be able to play an amazing role in the future.


    The only problem is that Luo must be cautious, cunning and timid. How can he be caught quickly?


    Xu Nan opened the pink book, and after a few minutes, he closed it without expression.


    Obviously, this little yellow book can''t solve the devil''s problem.


    So he opened the ruby book again. Unfortunately, although the mysterious book from lannis was suppressed by Xu Nan with pink book, his attitude towards Xu Nan was still hostile and did not provide more help.


    "It looks like you have to depend on yourself."


    Xu Nan touched the original treasure chest on his neck and suddenly got inspiration.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    A desolate Cemetery near the rat tribe.


    This is the place where the rat people buried their ancestors. In the rat culture, after the dead died, they went to the world of the dead forever. Except for a few festivals, they hardly set foot near the cemetery.


    According to them, this is the meeting point of the world of the dead and the material world, full of ominous and calamity.


    Xu Nan appeared alone at the edge of the cemetery. He didn''t come to dig the grave, but to look for xuyouluo.


    Zula once told Xu Nan that xuyuluo had been staring at their tribe and did not leave. However, according to the normal method, it is impossible to catch such a cautious devil.


    The only clue is the contract stone in the middle of the cemetery.


    This stone is the carrier of the contract signed between the magic card dwarf and the ittka rat people. Because it is verified by the archaic contract God and supported by Luo''s contract magic, it has been standing there for years and will not be destroyed.


    In other words, the contract between the rat tribe and the devil falls on this stone.


    Rat people have tried countless ways to break the contract, but they failed in the end. This place has become one of their forbidden areas, which is usually very taboo.


    Before long, Xu Nan found the conspicuous stone.


    "The lettering of xuyouluo is very elegant."


    "The words on it Well, I don''t know any of them. It''s probably the writing of dwarfs. "


    "Pee on it and it''s done?"


    Xu Nan looked around, all the tombs were cold-air-conditioned, always felt a little strange.


    However, in order to lead to the cunning Xuyou Luo, he decided to sacrifice one, open his pants crotch, put forward the props, and the whole action was completed in one breath -- until a clear angry cry came from the side:


    "what are you doing!"


    Xu Nan was startled. He immediately received the goods into his crotch and looked at it. Suddenly, a wolf like creature appeared beside him, waiting for his big eyes to glare at himself.


    "I..." Before he had time to defend himself, the wolf angrily rebuked again:


    "what are you? Do you want to defecate anywhere? "


    "Who are you? You are the worst human I have ever seen


    After a long time, Xu Nan retorted: "I just want to pee anywhere."


    "And who are you? Can you control it?"


    Wolf gas jump feet: "if not to see you look handsome, I will not come to have a look!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a vulgar person!"


    "Why is the hair on your head so bright? It''s frightening."


    Xu Nan touched it and found that there was a long hair standing upright, emitting a faint blue light.


    "This is Super sensitive hairs? "He was suddenly excited and realized something!


    The wolf''s vigilance is very strong, suddenly back two steps, incredibly looking at Xu Nan said: "you want to defecate anywhere, you want to kill people?"


    Xu Nan said with a smile: "where and where! I don''t really want to pee or poo


    "I''ll tell you a secret. Do you know there''s a tribe of rat people around here? I have a grudge against them. "


    "It''s a pity that I can''t beat them. I have to run to their graveyard to vent my anger."


    With the super high charm, Xu Nan''s acting skills are also watertight, the wolf showed a look of disbelief.


    "Those rat people are not really good things."


    "I haven''t liked them for a long time."


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t beat them. I can''t avenge you."


    The wolf hung his head down a little dejectedly.


    Xu Nan has some accidents.


    After all, in his heart, he has judged the identity of this little wolf as Xuyou Luo!


    Xuyouluo, a low-level devil, has no specific form, but will appear in various images. In front of him, he looks like an underage erha, with good appearance.


    If it''s not a reminder of super sensitive hair, Xu Nan really didn''t recognize it.


    "The devil can''t judge his appearance." He reminded himself.


    Since it is the devil, then everything may be acting. Xu Nan considered it and might as well find a chance to have a good talk with this guy.


    "You have a grudge against those guys?" Xu Nan sat down and kept a certain distance with the wolf, and showed a friendly smile as far as possible: "then we are friends."


    "I don''t make friends with people who urinate everywhere." The wolf disdained the way.


    MLGB£¡ Xu Nan looks embarrassed.


    Which pot doesn''t open? Which pot is it? Will you chat?


    "What did they do to you?" he said, grimly, "the rats took my food


    The wolf hesitated for a moment. He lay on his front legs and wagged his tail:


    "they didn''t keep their promise!"


    Xu Nan showed a puzzled look.


    The wolf showed his disdainful expression again:


    "anyway, you won''t understand it


    "People like you who defecate everywhere certainly don''t understand contracts."


    Xu Nan''s forehead blue veins jump violently, would like to jump on this hateful little wolf big pieces!


    "I won''t be any more!" He vowed.


    The wolf sneered.


    Xu Nan is speechless.


    He thought that this guy was just a natural irritating material, but it didn''t seem to fit in with Zula''s statement.


    Although it looks like a lot of beating, there is indeed a devil''s identity, but there is no pure evil.


    Xu Nan forced to resist the idea of using identification, trying to communicate with the wolf, the result is that there is no match, let his idea of routine basically failed.


    However, he observed that the wolf may be because of his super high charm, and Xu Nan kept a vague distance, because of the vigilance, not too close, but also not too far away, and is still a little bit instinctively closer.


    This is the importance of face!


    Even the devil is not immune from the common customs.


    Xu Nan and wolf chat for a while, no substantial progress, then pretend to pat the bottom to stand up.


    "Hey, kid, I''m going."


    He said.


    The little wolf seems to have some not to give up, immediately disdains the way: "you go to walk."


    "Don''t pee or poo anywhere anymore!"


    "Also, don''t call me kid. Someone else has a name. He is a noble Xuyou Luo!"


    The noble must have Luo, and you really have it.


    Xu Nan frowned: "must have Luo what?"


    "Ha ha." Wolf raised his head: "you are really ignorant."


    "Forget it, I tell you, I am the descendant of the imperial family of nine purgatory, worshipped by countless demons!"


    "My mother told me from a young age that I was destined to carry the flag of the devil''s world!"


    "You go, you don''t deserve to know my name!"


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches, without saying a word, pats the buttocks to go.


    Only left the wolf lying there, watching Xu Nan''s back disappear.


    He looked lonely and lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Nan arrived at the rat man cemetery again.


    This time, he was more attentive and opened the stealth ball all the way.


    Zula this thing, Xu Nan has long suspected that what he said is not true, at least hide a lot of things.


    Talking about the false well twice, there are obvious flaws, which makes Xu Nan more vigilant.


    After all, what Zula said is only one side of the story. The rat tribe has indeed been attacked by mysterious existence, but that person is not necessarily a small xuyuluo.If you think carefully, you must have Luo''s less powerful dream control power.


    It can only slightly distort the contract.


    What''s more, Luo obviously doesn''t have the appearance of adulthood, and his strength is even weaker.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Xu Nan just entered the cemetery a few minutes ago, and the little wolf did not know where to come out.


    He looked at Xu Nan and frowned: "you are not a tomb robber, are you?"


    Xu Nan is speechless.


    He cleared his throat: "I''m here to practice singing."


    The wolf looked curious: "can you sing?"


    "I know some of the skills of a bard," Xu Nan said with pride


    Wolf wagged his tail: "yes, sing two paragraphs to listen to?"


    "If I sing well, I''ll be the king of the devil and make you a chief purgatory poet."


    Xu Nan modest smile: "I sing is not very good."


    The wolf was worried: "don''t belittle yourself. Try it. I''ve been wandering here alone for many years. It''s boring to say Well, don''t give me a chance to show myself


    Xu Nan: did I really sing


    "Don''t grind!" It waves its claws.


    The song starts, a few minutes later.


    The little wolf froth at his mouth and lay prone near the stone of the contract. He raised his claws and pointed to Xu Nan, who indulged in singing. Finally, he fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Hours after the event.


    The wolf lay down beside the stone of the contract, gnawing at Xu Nan''s various dishes and ingredients, as if to eat all the things he had just vomited out.


    "It''s said that the man who wants to carry the flag of the devil''s world is just like this."


    Xu Nan pretended to mock: "besides, is my singing so bad?"


    Hearing the first sentence, the wolf was furious, but hearing the latter sentence, he immediately counselled.


    "I don''t want to hurt your self-confidence," he said


    "But let''s move in a different direction."


    "Bards are not for you!"


    Xu Nan leaned over: "what do you think is suitable for me?"


    After pondering for a while, the wolf finally looked around the cemetery and sighed:


    "you''d better go and steal the tomb!"


    Xu Nan:


    Come on, in the eyes of this little guy, is he so hopeless?


    Xu Nan doesn''t care about him.


    In the next few days, Xu Nan would secretly run to the cemetery and have a little talk with this strange xuyouluo. Because of the frequency, the fire even suspected that Xu Nan had a woman outside Or men.


    These days of contact made both sides become good friends. Xu Nan also confessed some information about his real identity. As a result, he attracted a burst of disdain from the wolf. Fortunately, with so much delicious food as an apology, the flag bearer of the great future devil world decided to forgive the little mistake of city Lord Xu.


    During this period, Xu Nan wanted to know something, but also a little bit out of his set.


    After all, the wolf is still young, equivalent to seven or eight years of human beings. His intelligence may be excellent, but his experience is especially limited. In front of Xu Nan, a veteran, he is not an opponent.


    Soon, Xu Nan got Xu Youluo''s statement.


    This statement and Zula''s words have a certain degree of overlap, but the latter is not the same.


    The overlapped part is about the part of the contract between the magic card dwarf and the rat tribe.


    According to kobayullo, it was his mother who helped the two sides sign the slave contract. At that time, he was still pregnant in his mother''s body, so he had a slight feeling.


    According to him, his mother was also constrained by the powerful of the Moka dwarfs and forced to help.


    After this event, xiaoxuyuluo was born, and his mother found a chance to escape the control of the magic card dwarf and return to the edge of nine purgatory.


    They lived in purgatory for a period of time, for some reasons, their mother died, but left a will.


    That last wish is to solve this unequal contract for the ittka rat tribe!


    This sounds strange, but in xuyuluo''s description, his mother has been teaching him to be a trustworthy and orderly xuyuluo since he was still in gestation. This is the only way for the king of xuyuluo and the devil!


    What''s more, his mother was a fanatic believer in the three ancient gods, which led him to believe in the three ancient gods: the ancient contract God, the ancient justice God and the Archaean truth God!


    Xu Nan doesn''t know which immortal Xiaoxu Youluo''s mother is, but you are the devil. The devil should keep order. It''s just an evil order. But what kind of ghosts do you believe in the three Archaean gods?


    Although the archaic gods are sleeping in the endless heart and have long neglected the secular affairs, they also represent the existence of the good camp. A family in purgatory, yearning for the devil of heaven?


    Xu Nan doesn''t believe in it, but Xiao Xu has to keep a neutral attitude.


    The devil has always had the talent to tell lies. Xu Nan didn''t believe this little guy completely. What if the experience of these days was his carefully arranged plan?


    But in any case, he listened patiently to xiaosuyuluo''s complaint.


    In his statement, he painstakingly returned to the main material world and found the stone of the contract. He was glad to find that one of the parties had already hung up and was about to terminate the contract when he was attacked by a man.


    The man was hidden in the dark. His magic power was so powerful that he even had the ability to manipulate dreams. So the two sides fell into a long tug of war. Fortunately, the devil didn''t have to sleep, otherwise he would have been defeated during the circle.


    However, xuyuluo was surprised to find that the contract made by his mother had been changed. Some people tried to replace them and enslave the rat tribe after the magic card dwarfs.


    As for who that person is, the answer seems to be in the air.


    "Zula..."


    "What kind of father''s statements are all deceptive? No, maybe he directed the death of his father


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    If Luo''s words are true, he will have to reassess the situation of the rat tribe.


    It is impossible to conceal the fact that ordinary rat people in the tribe of rat people have suffered from the torture of their dreams, which Xu Nan can almost draw a conclusion.The only thing that needs to be identified is the reviser of the contract.


    Either xuyuluo or the mysterious Zula.


    But what was Zula''s motive for doing so?


    After the magic card dwarf left, the people of the ittka rat tried to leave here, but they failed. This reason can be explained because xuyuluo was still in purgatory and could not open the contract for them. There was the stone of the contract here, so it was difficult for people who did not know the contract magic to quit.


    What is the reason for the so-called well of vanity when Zula''s father was a priest?


    Xu Nan suddenly found that he and other people in the rat tribe exchange very little, all are listening to Zula''s one-sided words!


    Even the prisoner who was captured by him was released at the first time.


    But in his daily communication with mice, he will encounter all kinds of coincidences or obstacles, and eventually fail to communicate.


    The so-called rat tribe seems to live in a void.


    This is a very terrible fact, but Xu Nan himself, has never realized this.


    "If Zula really has a problem, then his hiding is very deep. My perception doesn''t remind me. I should be blinded by something. "


    Xu Nan calmed down and thought about Zula''s abnormal behaviors.


    Of course, up to now, he has not ruled out the need for Luo to lie.


    The relationship between the two needs to be deeply explored in order to reach a conclusion.


    But before that.


    "Let''s have lunch first."


    Xu Nan happily takes out the hotpot props from the dimensional pocket and prepares to have a big meal.


    "It''s a pity that the hot pot bag is used with one less. I don''t know what''s going on with everyone on earth now?"


    With this in mind, Xu Nan''s heart was filled with a touch of nostalgia.


    The only way to relieve worries is to rinse meat.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan has always kept a low profile on the action of rat man cemetery. No one knows that he has been running to the cemetery to chat with a devilish devil in recent three days.


    It''s not all pleasant to talk to each other.


    For example, one day, Xu Nan questioned Xu''s appellation of xuyouluo: "you are not willing to tell me your name, and you can''t call you Xiaoxu, Xiaoyou, Xiaoluo, etc., how inconvenient it is!"


    "You can''t keep shouting! It''s not good. Look at me. I''m so frank. I''ll tell you your name. "


    Wolf sneered: "my intuition tells me that tumelsu is not your real name."


    Xu Nan didn''t change his face: "OK, you can see it. My real name is song in the small city. It sounds strange because I come from another world. Now, can you tell me your name? "


    "Xiao, Cheng, song? What a strange name. "


    "Well, I believe you, but you still don''t deserve to know the name of the noble future devil king."


    Xu Nan is really annoyed by this guy''s appearance of being beaten badly.


    He looked at the wolf, some uncomfortable way: "then I simply give you a nickname?"


    "Well, you can call it two."


    To be reasonable, this guy looks like he is now. He and erha are really fifty fifty years old.


    The little wolf rubbed to jump up, some at a loss to look at Xu Nan: "two HA is what?"


    Xu Nan smile: "in our hometown a kind of god beast."


    "I think you look like it. I''ll call you that."


    The wolf still looked a little reluctant.


    However, in the case of reluctant to disclose the real name, it seems that this can only be done.


    "Since you are here to investigate the rat tribe, I will take you to a place today."


    Erha wagged his tail and showed a rare solemnity:


    "but you must be careful not to be found."


    "If they find out, I can escape through purgatory, and you will be miserable. You will probably drag me back!"


    Xu Nan nods.


    He and erha brush so long of good will, can''t wait for today?


    According to erha, he has been wandering here for at least decades. He knows the neighborhood like the palm of his hand. He just can''t solve the problem of Zula, so he can''t change the content of the stone of contract.


    However, his mother''s last wish made him linger here all the time and refused to leave. No wonder the rat people misunderstood him.


    They left the cemetery, led by Xu Youluo, went through a narrow tunnel and entered a slightly long journey.


    Until two hours later, Xu Nan felt a slight wind and snow falling from the gap above her head.


    There''s a wind coming.


    Is this near the surface?


    According to Xu Nan''s estimation, it should be close to the zombie swamp.


    "It''s almost there." Two ha back to tell: "be careful, careful again careful!"Xu Nan nods.


    They crossed an underground river and went down again.


    Along the way, Xu Nan saw many mysterious and strange runes and murals.


    His expression became a little ambiguous.


    He seems to have guessed what to expect next.


    This familiar symbol, as well as the distant graceful figure, as well as if there is no strange song


    This is the blood worshippers'' meeting!


    "Long time no see."


    Xu Nan has a sense of intimacy.


    After all, he still has a blood worshiper''s uniform in his hand!


    But what made him curious was, how did blood worshippers breed? The last batch has just been eliminated by the teratogens, but this one has come out again?


    What are they gathering here for? Do you want to get close to the seal of the zombie swamp? Are they not afraid of the curse of the poor God?


    With such an idea, Xu Nan opened the stealth ball and slowly approached the past.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Xu Nan must be led by Luo to arrive on a huge platform close to the abyss of the earth''s core.


    To the north of the platform lies a huge fissure abyss, and it is not known where this abyss leads.


    From time to time, there was a strong wind blowing from the crevasse of the abyss, but those crazy blood worshippers were not afraid. They were lying on the edge of the cliff, worshiping below, and chanting something in a low voice.


    The fire was raging all around, as if jumping in accordance with a unique rhythm.


    "These blood worshippers are too good..."


    Xu Nan is a little speechless.


    "They''re crazy, aren''t they?" Two ha scorned: "in this world, in addition to the great devil like me, there are other people worthy of their worship?"


    Xu Nan coughed and shook his head:


    "I mean, they''re in the wrong direction."


    The second one is: "what''s wrong


    "The God of seven blood they believed in was hidden in the mage tower of some evil mage, where there was a terrible seal of God Although it''s near here, it''s not in this direction at all, OK? "


    Xu Nan could not make complaints about it.


    These mindless blood worshippers didn''t even know where their eldest son''s head was, so they worshipped here blindly. According to Xu Nan''s estimation, the direction of their worship might be the Archaean gods sleeping in the earth''s heart


    Although the Archaean God and the kingdom of heaven do not deal with it, but with the God of seven blood is also a death feud.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    However, Xu Nan''s attention soon shifted, because he realized that blood worshippers'' meetings were usually organized by people. Before, in the zombie swamp, he and Emma encountered strange abnormalities. At that time, he was very surprised why there were abnormal forms.


    Now it seems that the source of the deformity is here!


    But Xu Nan used his infrared vision to observe carefully for a long time. His eyes hurt, but he didn''t find a leader in this group of blood worshippers.


    Erha seemed to be aware of Xu Nan''s action and whispered:


    "not here."


    "Under that crack, you may not believe it. There is something like a huge heart hanging there. These stupid believers seem to mistake that heart for the heart of their gods..."


    Xu Nan rubbed the hair on his head, showing surprise.


    The heart of the gods? If it''s true, even if it''s fossils, it''s not that these mortals can get close to, OK?


    For this kind of believer, anything close to the God''s nature will be destroyed, which is similar to euthanasia. If the good luck can enter the kingdom of God, if the luck is bad, there will be no chance to go to the world of the dead to collect soap.


    However, perception told him that there was something under the cliff, so he gave erha a a wink, looked for a chance, took up the magic carpet and opened the invisible magic ball to touch it.


    Although the blood worshipers were not worried, Xu Nan finally chose to take a detour from the side, considering that there might be a god of seven blood hidden among them.


    It''s a bit slow, but it''s safe.


    Ten minutes later, in the complaints of erha, he finally arrived at the estimated location.


    As Xu Youluo said, at the bottom of the cliff, there is not only a sarcomatous object hanging, but also a deep cave in the back!


    A figure is kneeling on the ground, saying something to that sarcoma.


    "Zula..."


    "I didn''t expect you, a boy with thick eyebrows and thin eyes, was the leader of blood worshippers!"


    To be honest, this result is a little beyond Xu Nan''s expectation.


    In the whole rat tribe, he did not find any shadow of cult gods. In Zula himself, there was only the smell of magic like people, without any sensitive smell of evil spirits.


    How did he do it?


    Xu Nan took a deep breath, his face was more solemn than ever.


    There is only one explanation for such a situation: Zula''s strength is far beyond his imagination. The so-called fourth level is just a cover. Maybe this guy is a legend!


    It''s dangerous, if not legendary.


    In the best case, he has some secret method that can completely isolate evil spirits or the power of belief. This possibility is also very high. After all, he has a deep relationship with the magic dwarf. In that super magic civilization, it is not surprising how powerful the secret law was born.


    "He''s the bad guy you said prevented you from breaking the contract?"


    Xu Nan asked in a low voice.


    Erha retreated on the magic carpet, nodded and looked indignant: "if it wasn''t for this old boy, I would have finished the task and returned to purgatory to inherit the throne of the devil king!"


    Xu Nan directly ignored his words, he was further observing Zula and the sarcoma, only felt that things became more and more difficult.


    According to Zula''s attitude towards herself, I''m afraid it''s just to hide people''s eyes.


    What is his real purpose?What is that sarcoma? Is it really related to the God of seven blood?


    He did not dare to look too close, because now Zula, in Xu Nan''s mind, has become a big boss image, he is ready to shake people at any time!


    "What do you think he''s doing? Is it simply a sacrificial ceremony? "


    The demons should be very familiar with this, Xu Nan asked the little guy around.


    Two ha shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t understand."


    "But I can feel that the old boy is not really worshipping..."


    Yeah? Not really worshipping? That is to say, not brainwashed by the God of seven blood?


    This answer overturned Xu Nan''s previous guess.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Zula is not likely to be controlled by the God of seven blood and become his believer. It is extremely difficult to recruit a believer with the God of seven blood. Now these people are the remaining evils of ancient times, and the fresh blood is less and less.


    After all, if you want to join the seven blood God Church these days, you have to consider whether you can endure the infinite poverty.


    They watched for a while. Zula seemed to have finished the ceremony and got into the cave. After a while, he came out of the cave and came to the platform.


    The blood worshippers respected him so much that they all knelt down.


    Zula spread out a book very devoutly and began to preach the doctrine of the God of seven blood. His attitude was correct, his tone was calm, and he was very persuasive. It seemed that he was no different from a real honest person.


    Blood worshippers in Zula''s explanation of crazy tears kowtow, a touching look, let Xu Nan and erha see scalp numb.


    But this is exactly what Xu Nan is happy to see.


    He took a chance and manipulated the carpet to get close to the sarcoma.


    "Why? It seems that it''s not meat, it''s rock. It''s just like a tumor. "


    "But it''s not as good as the heart."


    Xu Nan make complaints about Tucao.


    "Is it? That''s what my heart is like? " Erha bowed his head and said in doubt.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and quietly lost his identification skill.


    The results surprised him -


    [kidney stones of the God of Qi blood]


    [Description: according to the secret history of the gods, the God of Qi blood was deeply troubled by stones. Since ancient times, more than 3 million kidney stones have been found in various parts of the universe, and how he sent these stones is unknown. ]


    [effect: there is still some connection between the kidney stone of Qi Xue God and his father, which should be the medium of some rituals]


    although the introduction is brief, Xu Nan is also satisfied.


    After all, this is the privacy of the gods. The intelligence of paradise lost can achieve this level, which is comparable to the best paparazzi.


    "What''s the use of a kidney stone?"


    Xu Nan quietly fell near the cave and looked inside.


    As soon as he took half a step, he heard a slight sharp drink:


    "no!"


    His movements froze.


    The next second, his chest a hot, a white and vigorous figure jumped out of the original treasure chest.


    Two ha subconsciously to Xu Nan behind a shrink, showing the color of vigilance.


    The proud chalky cat frowned and stood on tiptoe:


    "is the guardian making danger again?"


    "I smell a familiar smell This is the breath of the God of seven blood. Has the last incident not been solved? "


    Erha was staring at the chalky cat. He seemed to want to say something, but he closed his mouth.


    Chalky cat obviously noticed erha, and her haughty expression was even more disgusted:


    "husky? The guardian''s taste is getting worse and worse! "


    Two ha opened a mouth, unexpectedly did not use poisonous tongue to refute to go back unexpectedly, but some inferiority ground shrinks.


    Fortunately, Susie did not continue to attack, but solemnly observed the situation nearby.


    This is the first time that she wakes up after the last accident. Xu Nan is actually quite nervous.


    After all, the relationship between him as a guardian and the reincarnated god was not harmonious after the Lori control incident.


    However, the two sides are mutually beneficial to a certain extent. As the evil god of tiamas, Susie should have a deeper understanding of the God of seven blood, and he inquired:


    "it seems that there is a ceremony here..."


    "I see it." The chalky cat skilfully jumped onto the stone, revealing a little surprise:


    "someone is stealing the origin of God!"


    "Who has the courage to steal the origin of the God of seven blood?"


    Xu Nan Leng for a while, just want to say what, immediately a kind of unprecedented crisis feeling comes.


    Whoosh, he used the power of apocalypse, and instantly fled with erha and Susie.Zizizi!


    Suddenly a huge tongue came out of the cave and swept the place where they had just stood!


    After the tongue was lost, it retracted back in some anger.


    However, it was obvious that the change had disturbed the eulogizing Zula.


    He was a little surprised to see Xu Nan, who couldn''t maintain the invisible ball, and responded quickly.


    Brush, brush!


    Four strong tentacles were interwoven from all directions, forming an encircling array.


    "I didn''t expect to be found here by you, Mr. Xu Nan."


    "Curiosity will kill you."


    He looked at Xu Nan angrily: "I don''t want to kill you at this time, but you let me down."


    Xu Nan calmly observed the changes around him, mainly on guard against the strange tongue in the cave, and did not speak to Zula.


    At this moment, it must be meaningless. If you find out the secret of Zula, both sides will never die!


    "I''m curious how you found it."


    Zula, who seemed to be winning, asked slowly.


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, subconsciously look back, come on, in addition to Susie, the other like two ha wolf has disappeared.


    This guy is really fast.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    It seems that xuyouluo didn''t lie. In case of danger, this guy ran away faster than anyone else.


    There is a kind of gravitation between the demons and purgatory that ordinary people can''t feel. Once they encounter difficulties in other places, as long as they are not isolated by space barriers, it is basically effortless to return to purgatory.


    Of course, wanting to leave purgatory is another thing.


    Erha escaped quickly, so Zula didn''t realize what was going on.


    He thought it was Xu Nan who, by some means, tracked and located here.


    Xu Nan opened the perception to the maximum, and even opened the realm of true God directly in order to fight against the potential gaze of the God of seven blood!


    Courage!


    A vigorous force, forming a halo like material, lingering around Xu Nan''s side.


    Zula looked surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    "I''ve known your secrets for a long time."


    He looked as if Xu Nan on the magic carpet was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "And so on. I''m curious. How did you change from a rattan priest to a walking dog of the God of seven blood? "


    Xu Nan said coldly and ironically: "I don''t know if your compatriots will be surprised if they know your real identity?"


    For the first time, some waves appeared in Zula''s expression.


    "You don''t have such a chance!"


    "You don''t understand at all. You''re a newcomer. The darkness of the underground world is ten thousand times more terrible than you think. If you don''t make a choice, the end will be eaten away!"


    "Everything I do is for the sake of the tribe We It''s too weak. "


    At this point, Zula''s tone is even distorted.


    Xu Nan is keenly aware of this. At the same time, he finds some differences.


    "You are not here, are you?"


    "The nature of this body is very similar to that wood crow!"


    Although very realistic, but the details of the sawdust and nicks revealed that the body is similar to the existence of the wood crow!


    Zula chuckled and didn''t retort:


    "but it''s enough for you."


    "A quasi legendary character is more than enough to deal with ordinary people."


    Xu Nan''s body began to accumulate its apocalyptic power.


    No way. Since the earth and the southern continent began to melt, the state of blue dream has become unstable. Xu Nan does have some connection with blue dream, but the signal is not very good. Sometimes it is very hard to use the power of apocalypse.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, apocalypse warlock''s power did not fall off the chain.


    Three seconds later, Xu Nan, in apocalyptic form, is ready to face Zula.


    Since he is a separate body, there is nothing to be afraid of. With the fighting power of apocalypse, Xu Nan is confident that he will eliminate these guys before his real body catches up.


    Obviously, Zula has confessed to his status as a blood worshiper, and Xu Nan has no mercy for this kind of living remains.


    "Apocalypse wizard?"


    "You are a surprise, Lord."


    "However, although my real body is not here, it is enough to deal with you, a rookie like you."


    Zula smiles evil.


    The next second, a strange sound came from the cave, which let Xu Nan''s deep memory of the tongue suddenly rushed out!


    Without relying on the magic carpet, Xu Nan directly used the power of apocalypse to shake up and try to open the distance.


    At this time, however, a layer of translucent, very viscous things suddenly hit the top.


    The next second, the horizon becomes orange red!


    An inexplicable attraction attracted Xu nan to a blood red world!


    There is no difference between everything in that world and reality. The only feature is that what you see is blood red!


    "Welcome to the magical world of the God of seven blood."


    Zula''s voice sounded in my ears.


    Xu Nan saw the big tongue in the cave and retreated back. On the cliff, those blood worshippers who were born in mortal bodies jumped at themselves like crazy!


    These people were originally ordinary people, and did not have the ability to fly, but in this blood red world, they were able to soar into the air, as if driven by some force, and turned into a terrible monster!


    While avoiding the pursuit of monsters, Xu Nan observes their amazing changes.


    These human beings grow thin and soft horns on their foreheads, their tongues hang out of their mouths, and their hands become soft and soft, and only when they attack, they suddenly become powerful, and their nails have sharp claws!


    "Is this the right way to open blood worshippers?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but feel numb on her scalp.


    A group of ordinary mortals, in this so-called magic world bonus, actually has nearly three levels of power!Before, Xu Nan thought that blood worshippers were just a group of NPCs responsible for making fun of and playing soy sauce


    "Zula is the key."


    "The so-called divinity world should be a mirror image of the subject matter world he created. Because of the combination of the power of the God of seven blood, it became somewhat uncontrollable."


    "I have to find Zora and kill him! And then before his real body comes Shake people


    Xu Nan''s thinking is very clear.


    All the blood worshippers he met before were scum, but now they are the ones who really have ideas.


    Zula can use the magic skill of the God of seven blood, and has the strength of quasi legend. It''s too much to suffer from fighting alone.


    "Sister Jiang Xuejie doesn''t know if she has received my secret message..."


    "Mr. Smith has contacted me and said he is looking for help, but it will take some time."


    "Ophy Forget it, the head of the Department of mental health management is always looking for the president of the Council to move and rescue the soldiers. It will affect the political status too much! "


    Xu Nan sighed in silence.


    I''m still too weak.


    At this time, he will miss ah Kun.


    I don''t know what happened to his trip to the south?


    Even if ah Kun is not here, a Luo song can withstand it. After all, he is a man who dares to fight against the stubborn stone devil


    Xu Nan distracted, those blood worshippers suddenly completed the second round of changes!


    Their bodies were completely twisted, as if they had become some kind of mollusk.


    Xu Nan quickly find a chance to sing, use magic attack!


    Lava Burst!


    Billiglie field meteor!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the scene was extremely noisy. Xu Nan''s magic attack intensity was very high, which caused a strong blow to many blood worshippers who were undergoing a transformation.


    But the remaining blood worshippers, or in Xu Nan''s magic bombing, completed the strange transformation!


    Their skin began to become thin and transparent, and blood could gush out at any time.


    They bite each other and swallow each other. In the process, their arms remain, soften, and slowly turn into horrible and bloody tentacles!


    At this time, Xu Nan finally realized that the trouble was big!


    He is familiar with the second stage of these blood worshippers.


    This is not a special variant of the God of seven blood!


    In the zombie swamp, it was really the boy who played tricks behind his back!


    "You can''t make new mutants!"


    Xu Nan has seen the power of teratogenesis. If he and Emma join hands, they are not necessarily the opponents of the abnormal.


    If it wasn''t for the IQ deficiency of the mutant, and she went to find the seal of the God of poverty to die, Xu Nan would have spent a lot of time trying to solve it.


    Hand blue light switch, Xu Nan ghost livestock suddenly burst out!


    Than the number of tentacles, right!


    Xu Nan is a professional!


    The super fusion version, which originated from biliegli''s field spell, began to make a great impact in this so-called magical world.


    Xu Nan''s fists and feet, all kinds of force field magic, beat the immature mutants, and those blood worshippers were even beaten to pieces by Xu Nan''s skull!


    This bloody scene not only did not make Xu Nan feel afraid, but made him a little excited.


    "Is this the joy of close combat?"


    Within him, a force of blood was slowly awakening, but he was not aware of it.


    After a round of beating, the number of remaining blood worshippers was not many, and most of them were turned into scum.


    But Xu Nan''s forehead is still the most threatening ocean blue!


    This proves that the crisis is not over!


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Nan quickly glances around, he wants to pull out Zula''s body!


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a brilliant eye, and his insight is greatly reduced in this bloody world.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Zula''s voice came from below the cave.


    "Your performance was amazing, but thank you for completing most of the ceremony for me."


    "Apostle two, wake up..."


    Xu Nan felt bad instinctively.


    With Zula''s strange laughter.


    Those blood worshippers who were beaten into meat sauce by Xu Nan began to wriggle mysteriously.


    Blood, bones, tentacles As for dandruff!


    The Dutchman fused at an abnormal rate.


    A large teratogen is about to take shape.


    Xu Nan bit her teeth and smashed fireballs wildly, but this can only delay the deformation speed!


    "Or the lack of powerful means of killing!"


    He was a little agitated, and subconsciously took out the stick of innocence and was ready to risk rushing to the aberrant!Although the level of this staff is not high, it has the legendary flavor of luomang. It can fight against many things and has miraculous effect.


    But before Xu Nan hands, Zula''s laughter suddenly stops.


    Xu Nan saw that not only the deformed form was declining at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the magic world around it was also dying out at a very fast speed!


    Blood red faded, leaving only the real world.


    On the cliff, those blood worshippers actually returned to normal, but they were all in a coma. It seems that it is not their real bodies that enter the divinity world, but some souls.


    Once the true deformity is formed, their body will be the first meal after the birth of the teratogenesis.


    Xu Nan wakes up.


    Zula''s roar echoed across the Abyss: "what have you done?"


    Xu Nan looked down.


    Well, a beautiful girl was sitting quietly on the sarcomatous stone, swinging her feet.


    Her hands, stuck to the stone, were flashing a strange black light.


    There''s also a weird design of the snake.


    "Rub the origin of divinity."


    "It''s no surprise, it''s just the daily life of evil spirits."


    Susie couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she didn''t look at her.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "You?"


    Zula looked very angry and aggressive. Even one of them didn''t stand firm and nearly fell down.


    Xu Nan used the guardian''s authority to quickly understand what Susie had done. She could not help but sigh at the girl''s boldness.


    She even stole the origin of seven blood god''s divinity!


    It doesn''t look like there are any side effects.


    However, Xu Nan turned to think about it. Judging from Susie''s tone, it should be quite safe.


    After all, as the master of the sea of evil spirits, her previous life was a well-known evil god in the common world, so it''s not surprising to do something about chicken singing and dog stealing.


    "I, what, I, this snake array is not set up by me. It''s you who have been stealing his power?"


    "It''s no wonder that a mediocre rat man can resist such strong magic radiation, and also has a directional mutation..."


    Susie was dazzled and became bold after seeing the nature of Zula.


    She gave Xu Nan a look, meaning that there is no need to be afraid, this guy is a typical outsider.


    The reason why it looks so strong is that it steals a little bit of the power of the God of seven blood - and the kidney stone is supposed to be the medium of Zula''s casting.


    But is the power of the gods within the control of mortals?


    Zula is just a rat man. If he wants to control the power of the God of seven blood, he must be very careful. Otherwise, he will be easily assimilated by that power and become one of the numerous confused incarnations of the God of seven blood scattered in the multiverse.


    But Susie is different. She is a god originally. Although she is reincarnated, she still has an extraordinary understanding of the means of evil spirits.


    Under Zula''s startled gaze, the magic power in the kidney stone was exhausted at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the cave, there was also a whimper, and the terrible tongue never appeared again.


    "He keeps a blood beast in it, but he will soon starve to death."


    Susie waved her hand as if she were sure of winning.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Zula''s eyes became hostile.


    I didn''t expect that this guy not only cheated himself, but also had a relationship with the God of seven blood. It''s really a narrow enemy.


    Xu Nan still remembers that she was chased everywhere by aberrations in the zombie swamp. Now I think that the mutant should be the so-called apostle one, and it is also the masterpiece of Zula!


    Zula clenched her fist angrily:


    "no matter who you are, I will not allow you to destroy my plan!"


    "It''s destroyed." Xu Nan shrugged.


    Zula was trembling with anger. His hairy fur suddenly became like a hard barb, and his pupils became blood red!


    A sense of violence erupted in the cave.


    In a moment, the blazing wind came.


    Xu Nan''s eyes were sharp, and he saw more than a dozen mysterious magic charms coming out in succession taking the platform as the center!


    These charms are linked to each other to form a magic array.


    With Xu Nan''s knowledge of magic, Xu Nan could not understand this magic array. This is the pain of a warlock. It is common to know it but not know why.


    Zula''s ancestors were slaves of Moka dwarfs, and it''s normal to have some powerful magic rituals in their hands.


    Xu Nan just tried to act, suddenly, a wonderful feeling wrapped around his body.


    "My magic..."


    He looked at his hands in amazement and immediately responded: "seal the magic field?"


    Seal the magic field.


    Usually a trap or trap designed for a powerful caster.


    These magic charms were obviously designed by Zula, and the target was definitely not Xu Nan, but other enemies. But now, after knowing that Xu Nan is the caster, he decided to start the array boldly!


    At least for a few minutes, Xu Nan and Susie can''t use any magic!


    Of course, magic is no longer within the seal range of the magic field.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Xu Nan looks at Susie.


    Facing Xu Nan''s eyes, the latter asked in dismay:


    "Why are the guardians still in a daze?"


    Xu Nan coughed: "this is a magic field."


    "I know."


    Susie looked at Xu Nan in disbelief: "do you want me to defeat this enemy?"


    "I am now busy fighting with the hazy consciousness of the God of seven blood. I have no combat effectiveness at all!"


    Xu Nan:


    Why did you just say that?!


    I thought you''d win!


    However, he also found that after this awakening, the evil god of the previous life seems to have awakened more memories and become less simple and deceptive than before.


    This is not good news for Xu Nan, after all, he was the man who sold the ashes of tiamas - twice."I hope she doesn''t think of such a unkind thing."


    Xu Nan was a little nervous.


    Meanwhile, under the mysterious spell of Zula, the blood worshippers awakened from their dreams.


    They are like walking corpses, staring at Xu Nan.


    All the marks of divine arts are coming down from the void.


    Every blood worshipper has become more than twice as strong!


    Like wild animals, they howled at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan noticed that all the magic marks originated from the light gray ring on the middle finger of Zula''s left hand.


    "Kill!" Zula angrily instructs blood worshippers to rush to Xu Nan in the magic field.


    "No matter how powerful the caster is, he can''t break my magic field!"


    "Because the root of this power is supported by the great spirit of the God of seven blood!"


    Zula roared fiercely.


    With this sentence, he no longer looks at Xu Nan, but looks at the mysterious Susie.


    Because he had already confirmed that Xu Nan was a caster, and as we all know, the control of the magic field on the caster was almost fatal.


    As for Susie, she didn''t pay attention to Zula''s cruel words, instead, she always focused on stealing the power of the God of seven blood. Because the cobra magic array itself was designed by Zula, he could feel that the power of the God of seven blood was being stolen madly!


    In a flash, it was more than he had stolen for decades!


    He was frightened by the result and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "I will stop her!"


    "No matter what she is, this is my divinity!"


    He was just trying to find a way to fight Susie. Suddenly, his light swept to a faint flame.


    After the fire, it was a raging fire!


    On the platform, Xu Nan''s figure is like the most fierce knight errant. He holds a knife in both hands, raises and falls the knife in his hand, and cuts 19 blood worshippers in one breath. He actually killed a way out of this group of monsters that look like people and animals!


    "You..."


    Zula kowtowed to Xu Nan.


    "Me what me?"


    "My flame knife Xu Nan, is it a false name


    The voice just fell, Xu Nan suddenly with the help of the power of apocalypse, directly high jump, a acceleration, without saying a word, directly cut off Zula''s head!


    Bang!


    A thick layer of frost armor was released a little bit later, but it failed to save Zula''s life.


    Xu Nan took Zula''s head and breathed a sigh.


    Wipe off the sweat on his forehead, his mood really relaxed.


    The whole battle process looked simple and easy, but it was a surprise: if it wasn''t for akun''s brilliance that gave Xu Nan some martial monks'' skills, if it wasn''t for Luo Mang''s close combat pedigree that made him never forget his fighting ability, if it wasn''t for his strong sense of danger that he never gave up practicing the [Fire Sabre technique] he had acquired earlier If it wasn''t for this, the battle was destined to be very difficult.


    The power of apocalypse is not within the scope of the magic field blockade, but the fourth level caster like Zula is not easy to deal with.


    What''s more, for some reasons, Xu Nan guessed that his power should be a mixture of magic and divinity. Only in this way can he boldly use the magic field without worrying about its side effects.


    After all, there is also a kidney stone of the God of seven blood. Ghost knows whether Zula has buried more magic arrays here. Xu Nan simply went all out and succeeded in stealing chickens. He went straight to Zula.


    The flame blade is back in the world, and the result is good.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Without the maintenance of Zula''s divine power, the sealing magic field dissipated, and the blood worshippers on the platform were cleaned up by Xu Nan''s fireball techniques. These blood worshippers had lost their souls, their souls were sacrificed to the abnormal, and their bodies were completely destroyed in the just excessive bloodthirsty. Xu Nan simply gave them a piece of joy.


    He checked some of Zula''s belongings, and found many good things. Most of them were directly swept into his dimensional pocket by Xu Nan. Only the gray ring was carefully examined by Xu Nan in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this the ring of the seven gods?"


    He asked about the identification system of Paradise Lost and got a positive answer.


    This guy, Zula, did not know where he got the head ring of the God of seven blood. No wonder he could gather blood worshippers, no wonder he could establish various strange rituals here.


    He studied it and found that the ring was normal. He wanted to take it and ask Susie, who was also the evil god. As a result, when Xu Nan ran under the platform, the guy was still absorbing the source of his power.


    Along with this process, Xu Nan can clearly feel that Susie is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He knew it.


    After reincarnation, she chose to go to the earth to follow lannis. However, she eventually made a wrong choice. Lannis was different from before. According to the caliber revealed by Luo Mang and others, Xu Nan guessed that lannis has fallen.After the Great Secret World War I, tiamas'' reincarnation has proved to be a failure.


    The difficulties faced by the earth in integrating into the southern continent and wanting to rise again as a deity are enormous.


    What''s more, because she is far away from the earth, she can''t gather the power of the basic divinity, so she lies in Xu Nan''s original treasure chest all day long to maintain her life consumption at a minimum level.


    Now she has a rare opportunity to plunder the source of divine power, and she certainly will not miss it.


    However, Xu Nan is still worried.


    "In other words, is this really not going to happen?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but come over.


    Susie is now in the state of chalk cat. A pair of flesh claws are crazily scratching the tail snake array, and her eyes are narrowed into a line. Through the guardian contract, Xu Nan can feel that her current state is extremely comfortable.


    "It''s OK. The God of seven blood sleeps to death. Even if you beat gongs and drums beside him, you can''t wake up."


    "Guardian, would you like to have a taste, too?"


    The chalky cat waved its paws and didn''t care.


    "Me?"


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment: "can I also?"


    "Of course, you have the blood of the warlock Ron, and you have the extraordinary ability to eat gluttonous. The origin of God is nothing."


    Chalky cat dug out the stone for a while. It seemed that she was no longer satisfied with the stealing speed of the snake array. Instead, she came up and dug it out.


    Finally, she had a reddish crystal on her paw.


    "Have a taste? It''s delicious She encouraged.


    Xu Nan hesitated for a moment and threw the reddish crystal into his mouth. As a result, it melted instantly.


    The next second, an explosion of heat scattered in his body.


    [you take the source of God, your six attributes + 1! ]


    [you''ve got achievements - divine power stealer! ]


    Xu Nan hasn''t had time to check the changes in the data panel --


    the next second, the light gray ring in his hand suddenly trembles.


    A confused voice exploded in his mind:


    "ru Who are you? "


    "But the latest shepherd?"


    "How long have I been sleeping


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    When that voice sounded in Xu Nan''s mind, he felt a big bad.


    However, even the paradise lost system can not directly exclude the influence of this direct into the hearts of the people!


    At that moment, Xu Nan clearly felt a shiver in the guardian contract between himself and Susie!


    He saw a slightly surprised look in her eyes.


    Xu Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to curse his mother in his heart.


    He had already guessed who was the owner of the voice - who else but the God of seven blood, who was forced to sleep and was sick and poor?


    But Xu Nan is still a little egg ache, is not said to be ok? Why did Susie steal so much, the God of seven blood did not respond, she just ate a small crystal, and the other party directly invaded her brain?


    As soon as the idea rose, it was rapidly deduced under the influence of profound insight.


    "According to Pierre, the head of the God of seven blood is sealed, and consciousness is absolutely impossible to awake."


    "Zula stole the power source for so many years, he didn''t punish him; Susie started to rob directly, he didn''t respond; why only I was affected?"


    Xu Nan quickly focused on the light gray ring in the palm of his hand!


    At this moment, the ring in addition to the initial shaking, there is no other strange, but the more so, Xu Nan more sure, all this and the ring can not get rid of!


    "What should I say?" He used the guardian contract to contact Susie in secret.


    The recent relationship between the two is a little awkward, Xu Nan has not used the spiritual channel of guardian contract for a long time.


    Susie was surprised for a while, but she was also unpredictable:


    "her consciousness has long fallen. I just robbed him of his origin, and he didn''t respond. Basically, it''s almost like death..."


    "According to the guardian, his head is sealed here and suppressed by the God of poverty. It is very difficult to restore his intelligence quotient."


    "What''s more, it''s common for our evil spirits to be crazy and mentally retarded. Well, it''s a kind of daily life. It should be OK. You can do whatever you like?"


    Xu Nan hesitated for a moment, and the voice sounded again in his heart. Because of the guardian contract, Susie could also hear it, so she just had such a big response -


    "ru Are you the shepherd of the latest generation? "


    The voice seemed confused, but did not doubt Xu Nan''s identity.


    Xu Nan felt that he was not pretending, so he coughed, suddenly changed his face, cried bitterly and knelt down in tears:


    "God, I am the shepherd of this generation! At last you are awake


    "I''m not awake yet..." The voice wondered, "Why are the shepherds of this generation so weak?"


    Xu Nan thought that guy who was just killed is weaker than me.


    Blood worshippers are really pitiful. The eldest brother, the God of seven blood, has fallen here. He meets Jules Emerson, a great master who loves to bear grudges. He is also schemed by the insidious poverty. Not only does he believe in a god like a retarded one, but his family is also plagued by poverty all his life


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan suddenly excited.


    He was just going to cheat him. Let''s see if he can get some benefits from the God of seven blood.


    But he thought of Pierre, of the cursed wooden box, and was ready to retreat.


    It''s nothing to do with blood worshippers. Xu Nan is not a person who pays much attention to reputation, but it''s over with poverty Aura!


    He gave Susie a wink, and he was ready to open up the realms of God, and use Huang Wu''s ability to isolate the radiation of the consciousness of the God of seven blood. By the way, he prepared to sell the light gray ring through paradise lost or Stephenson for a high price Anyway, it was not the first time that he had done such a thing. He sold the ashes of tiamas twice. Naturally, he sold the head ring of the God of seven blood.


    He is sure that it must be very valuable. After all, there are still many blood worshippers in the multiverse, and NC is willing to pay a high price for it.


    The next second, however, the voice became anxious:


    "how can you be so weak?"


    "You are my shepherd head, which I set up several generations ago. If you are too weak and are humiliated and excluded by the heads of the other six gods, will it not make me lose face?"


    "Well, I know I can''t blame you. I''ll give you back what you deserve now."


    The next second, a strange halo flashed on the ring. Before Xu Nan had a reaction, the ring trembled again. With this shaking, a large amount of information poured into Xu Nan''s mind, which shocked him a little!


    An insight rose in Xu Nan''s heart.


    "I''m in a very special situation and I can''t keep my sanity for a long time. I''ll ask you to summon the believers immediately and accumulate strength. To a certain extent, I''ll contact you again..."


    In the last few words, the voice became more and more ethereal.


    Xu Nan and Susie look at each other. After a while, they are sure that the seven blood god''s gaze has disappeared, and then they are relieved."This ring is actually the ring of the God shepherd head!"


    "It must be that the guardian has just eaten the crystal of God''s origin and triggered some kind of induction."


    "Therefore, the consciousness of the God of seven blood regards you as a real shepherd, because you have his original breath in your body, although it has just been digested..."


    Susie made the conjecture.


    This is similar to what Xu Nan thought, but what to do next made him hesitant.


    Just now, the residual consciousness of the God of seven blood shocked Xu Nan. He activated the ring and gave Xu Nan incredible authority!


    With this ring, he can find all the blood worshippers in the whole multiverse and order them to obey their orders!


    After all, the so-called patriarch is the religious spokesman appointed by the gods, and even has the power to interpret and expand the doctrines in part!


    It''s no surprise to control the brainwashed creatures like blood worshippers.


    In addition, this ring can also provide a lot of magic blessings. If the magic that Zula could use before was only a part of the ring magic that he was able to use relying on his own ability, then now Xu Nan has a complete magic ring in his hand.


    He checked casually and confirmed more than 200 luxury magic packages!


    It also includes eight level 20 divinities and four legendary divinities!


    As long as Xu Nan wants, he can use these magic arts at any time.


    Of course, the use of these divinities needs to consume the original power of the God of seven blood, so the latter warned him to use his own strength as much as possible. I gave these powers to you for self-defense.


    Xu Nan also knew that the state of the God of Qi blood was not optimistic. Now that this ring of shepherd''s head can activate so many magic arts, it is estimated that it is just on the edge of the seal. If it is a little far away, I don''t know how many magic arts are left.


    In addition, the God of Qi blood is very weak. It''s hard to expect that the God of Qi blood can provide all the divine arts.


    But even so, the ring also shows amazing value.


    In addition to the above two functions, Xu Nan also found an imprint with the nature of transmission and recruitment in the ring.


    Using the knowledge given by the God of seven blood, he found that the seal was called the contract of seven gods.


    The contract of the seven gods is a contract made by the ancient seven gods to attack, defend, help each other, live and die together. Through this contract, Xu Nan can feel and contact the holders of the other six ring of the head of the herd.


    According to the contract, the holders of the ring must help each other and not hurt each other


    "Emoran is cold on the earth. I don''t know if his Shepherd is still alive..."


    "Be reasonable, the elder brother''s seven blood gods are all like this, the rest of the younger brother''s herdsmen''s inheritance may have been cut off long ago?"


    With such an idea, Xu Nan slightly touched the seven gods contract.


    All of a sudden, his mind and vision seemed to penetrate the multiverse and saw six red dots distributed in various places of the subject matter world!


    Each red dot represents a ring and a head of seven gods!


    The picture suddenly disappears, and Xu Nan is somewhat awe inspiring.


    He has just tried to find out six people who hold the ring of the shepherd''s head!


    The inheritance of the ancient seven gods has not been cut off, they are continuing with a secret and strong attitude.


    Xu Nan confirmed that of the remaining six rings, only two were in the main material boundary, one in the northern continent like him, and the other should be near the Oriental islands.


    The other four are in a very strange state. They seem to be in the main material realm, but they are far away.


    "The earth..." Xu Nan is not a fool. Emoran tries to go to the earth and pick up the fruit of Susie''s reincarnation. Naturally, the rest of the evil gods are not willing to lag behind.


    As the holder of the ring, there are four people who are active in the magical world south of the southern continent of the former earth and the present Plover world.


    Xu Nan is not sure about their identity. After all, he just gives a glance at them and doesn''t dare to make a big impact. I wonder if there are any of the seven gods who are completely sane. If so, it would be very painful for him to be found out.


    He was not afraid of blood worshippers and their gods. After all, he lost paradise and Stephenson to support him. Xu Nan clearly knew what these two forces meant in the multi universe, especially in the subject matter world.


    He was only interested in using the ring.


    "This news can be told to Lu Honghong."


    "The holders of the ring of evil gods are certainly not as dignified as I am. If someone wants to do something, it will be a big trouble to qianmang society."


    He turned the thought in his heart, and his eyes focused on the ring again.


    "What am I supposed to do with this


    In the end, he wanted to seek the advice of the evil gods of the past.


    At this time, chalky cat doesn''t dare to dig the kidney stones of the God of blood. She just uses the snake array left by Zula to continue rubbing some of her power sources.In the face of Xu Nan''s question, she did not hesitate to give her own opinion:


    "of course, it is the head of the herdsman!"


    "Is it not good to eat and drink before being torn apart?"


    In the face of her justice, Xu Nan is a little speechless.


    After a long time, he rightfully corrected:


    "there is something wrong with your thinking!"


    "What does it mean to eat and drink before being torn apart?"


    "Can''t we find a way to continue to empty their homes after they''ve been torn down?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    On whether to continue to pretend to be the head of the seven blood god, Xu Nan remains reserved.


    Susie''s judgment is too arbitrary. She insists that the God of seven blood has been distracted by Pierre''s aura of poverty and master Jules''s vicious seal. She has lost the most basic judgment ability, and her IQ is no more than three years old


    But she also admitted that the above conclusion was also based on the instinct judgment of her evil god.


    In ancient times, the seven gods were the backbone of the evil god group. They made waves many times. Although they were defeated repeatedly, they did not give up the position of being a demon. It is enough to prove a lot of things that they can survive until now.


    No matter how bad the state of the God of Qi blood was, it would be frightening to pretend to be the head of the herd. After all, Xu Nan had one very important thing that was very difficult to achieve, that is, to maintain sufficient faith in the God of seven blood.


    Now the God of seven blood recognized Xu Nan only because of the ring. Once his condition improved, Xu Nan was afraid of revenge.


    However, being timid is not Xu Nan''s style. This ring can be regarded as a little chance for him. He decides to put it away temporarily and wait for the love between Luo Mang and an suliyu to ask if there is any way to deal with it.


    "In fact, it is not particularly difficult to believe in such things."


    "According to the book of pink, even the first-class desire apostles have 10000 ways to disguise their belief attributes. The present ability of the God of seven blood is basically impossible to verify."


    "So the point is still: what can this ring bring me?"


    No one can answer this question, but Xu Nan''s instinct tells him that although blood worshippers can''t make a climate, there are many opportunities to become the head of the seven blood gods.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s make sure that the glory of the God of poverty has already entangled me..."


    Xu Nan put these ideas behind him, and then simply dealt with the situation near the mysterious cave and left here.


    But what made him a little strange was that even if he had killed Zula, Youluo had never appeared.


    "How dare you run away


    Xu Nan felt strange, he thought about it and quickly chose to return to the rat man cemetery!


    At this time, there was no one else in the cemetery, which made Xu Nan''s heart murmur, but he still calm down and chose to wait.


    Even for the sake of caution, he chose to turn on the invisible ball!


    About two hours later, xuyuluo appeared!


    It was hidden in a vague mist, and it looked very careful, a little closer to the stone of the contract.


    "This guy wants to do something to this stone without saying hello?" Xu Nan''s heart moved, and he had some doubts about Xu Youluo''s words.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Nan who had been guarding here all the time, he might have gotten it secretly.


    Bang!


    Xu Nan lifted the invisible magic ball and stepped on the stone, which scared Xu Youluo, who was like erha, to flee madly!


    After a while, he came back from the fog with a little doubt:


    "is it really you? Did you really kill the rat man who had part of the Ministry? "


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitch, sure enough, this only need to have Luo also did not completely tell himself the truth.


    Damn it, did Zula have a part of the Ministry? Isn''t that to say that if you didn''t have the courage of your daughter, you might have been in the hands of that rat man?


    It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Susie has confirmed the origin of Zula''s power to steal the God of seven blood. In the process, she has mastered some unstable fields or clergy of the God of seven blood, which is also a matter of smooth growth.


    "So you took me there on purpose..."


    Xu Nan stepped on the hard rock, his face unswervingly: "you want to trap me!"


    Erha was a little flustered and explained, "I, I didn''t..."


    "I just don''t know what''s going on, but instinctively it''s an opportunity..."


    Opportunity?


    Xu Nan frowned, looked at the stone, and gradually opened his eyebrows.


    According to erha, the reason why he came from purgatory and stayed here for many years was to solve the contract controlled by Zula. He took himself to see the meeting of Zula and blood worshippers. He didn''t feel the smell of Zula for a long time, but after he escaped, he suddenly thought and wanted to take the opportunity to achieve his goal Yes.


    "I admit that I didn''t trust you completely, so I took you there. But I swear, I didn''t mean to trap you. I didn''t know we would be found..."


    He looked a little ashamed and a little anxious: "I just want to finish my mother''s order."


    Xu Nan''s eyes rested on the stone of the contract and pondered:


    "is this stone that Zula used to invade the dreams of rat peopleErha nodded.


    "As far as I can see, there is only one bad mouse among the degenerates of the rat people tribe, and the rest of them are in a state of being deceived. A few years ago, under the pressure of Zula, they had an evolutionary evolution, probably under heavy pressure, and it had something to do with a gem mine nearby."


    "I don''t know the rat people very well. I just want to find an opportunity to change the contents of the contract."


    "As long as this contract is released, I will return to purgatory and inherit my throne as the king of the devil!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly raised his head with some pride: "you should be very honored to help me complete such a mission oriented career."


    Xu Nan laughs, and he doesn''t care about it. Only if Luo is really cheated. He is still acting on purpose. Although he is inclined to the former after several days of friendship, he always has a sense of guard against the devil.


    He just needs to do what he wants.


    "I can give you this stone."


    Xu Nan thought, "but you have to do something for me."


    "What is it about?" Xu asked cautiously


    "Mouse people''s dreams."


    Xu Nan simply said, "Zula is dead, I have to find a reason to incorporate them."


    Luo thought for a moment and happily agreed:


    "it''s not a big problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a little fog appeared near the rat tribe.


    This kind of fog originates from xuyuluo''s own Devil field. For most professionals, this fog has no effect, but with the blessing of the devil, it can have some hypnotic effect.


    Soon, under the influence of the fog, all the mice were calm and asleep.


    Previously, a small number of rat people who were slightly anxious because of the disappearance of Zula also closed their eyes.


    They began to have a dream:


    in the dream, a terrible devil attacked the rat village. He gathered all the characteristics of the ytka rat tribe''s fear of the devil for a hundred years. He mercilessly slaughtered the rat people''s lives.


    At this critical moment, their high priest, Zula, stood up and asked Xu Nan for help. He stuck to the rat tribe and finally died in the hands of the devil.


    When they were in a desperate situation, a light suddenly appeared in the dark world. The Lord Xu came to fight with the devil for three days and three nights. Finally, the devil was wiped out with serious injuries


    All in all, it is a very simple heroic play of dog blood.


    In this film directed by Xu Nan and made by Xu Youluo, Zula maintains the dignity and prestige of his high priest, dies bravely, and entrusts the ittka rat tribe to the fallen Lord Xu before he dies.


    And Xu Nan is naturally the main character, halo opened, all the way lighting special effects, until defeat must have Luo play the devil.


    The mouse people were sad and sad, but at this moment, they suddenly felt a kind of unprecedented relaxed feeling.


    The contract that bothered them for many years has been untied - it is from the sense of blood.


    They wandered and wept in their dreams. They gathered quietly beside Zula''s body, and finally bowed to the bloody City Lord Xu


    Outside the rat tribe.


    With Xu Youluo''s last gasping stroke, the ceremony on the stone of contract suddenly began to reverse and twist, and finally the whole stone trembled.


    Bang, the stone broke, and the contract of slavery that bound the ittka rat broke.


    Erha gave a long sigh of relief and gave Xu Nan a strange look.


    Not far away, a few mice were sleeping soundly.


    But they still have tears in the corners of their eyes.


    "Why cheat them?" Erha couldn''t help asking.


    "It is their high priest who enslaves them."


    Xu Nan shook his head slowly.


    He did not explain his motives to the future devil king.


    He just made sure that suro''s work was effective.


    "All right. Have a good cooperation."


    Finally, Xu Nan confirmed.


    Xuyuluo took a look at him, and he stopped talking. Finally, he raised his head with pride: "if one day you come to purgatory, I will invite you to dinner if I am in a good mood."


    With that, he wagged his tail happily and disappeared into the darkness.


    An evil smell flashed by.


    Xu Nan felt the residue of Jiuchong''s purgatory: "this boy will be beaten by a wave of society when he returns to purgatory I don''t know how his mother used such a wonderful way to cultivate a root with a seedling red must have Luo devil


    Xu Nan naturally didn''t worry too much about purgatory.


    He is more concerned about his own affairs."Beyond the vision of the spirit!"


    Xu Nan said silently.


    The next second, the world in front of him suddenly changed, and a virtual three-dimensional human figure slowly condensed in front of him.


    Around the human body, there are strange and inexplicable beams of light.


    There are many colors, but they are all very light - or thin.


    Only one of the golden columns of light was particularly full, and grew stronger and stronger at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In Xu Nan''s eyes, it is another meaning of this yellow gas column.


    Super spirit worship: Level 1 Max


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    The supernatural vision is a unique medium between the material world and the dead world. Through this medium, the career of desire apostles can evaluate and interpret the emotion, desire and related indicators of the subject matter more clearly and intuitively.


    Although Xu Nan has not yet fully advanced to the apostles of desire, with the help of the pink book, she has mastered some of the pre skills of the desire apostles, one of which is self-examination.


    And from an advanced point of view, this skill is also essential.


    Now, the three-dimensional human figure in Xu Nan''s eyes represents nature, which is a projection of himself as an advanced student of desire in the supernatural horizon. The gases surrounding him represent the control degree of different emotions or desire elements.


    There are many kinds of these elements, covering the joys and sorrows of all living beings, and subdividing countless fine fields - this field is obviously not formed naturally, but artificially, which proves that the desire apostles are not the extraordinary profession derived from the ordinary world itself, but formed under the planning of an external force.


    For most professionals, this is a secret knowledge. Xu Nan learned these subtle differences from the blood power of warlock Ron after he advanced three levels: simply speaking, for the common world, thousands of occupations can be divided into two categories. The first belongs to the occupations derived from the world''s will, such as warrior, mage and thief A thief or something


    The terminals of these professions basically correspond to the present law God and even the older totem God, but in any case, they operate under the primitive laws of the common world.


    Because they are more in line with the nature of the world''s laws, these professions are called "primary occupations". Compared with the second occupation, the advancement of the original occupation is safer, the scheme is more complete, and the risk is lower. However, the upper limit is also restricted to a certain extent. Except for the great opportunities such as the doomsday of gods, the upper limit that ordinary people can obtain is almost naked eyes See you.


    The second kind of occupation is called "foreign occupation". As the name suggests, these occupations are born when the common world merges some strange forces or laws of the foreign world. No matter which kind of foreign occupation, there must be a mysterious force behind it as a guide. This is a power system beyond the jurisdiction of the general world''s own laws, but to a certain extent, it can get along well with the laws of the world.


    There seems to be no obvious difference between the two professions, and even few people know the difference.


    Take the computer games on earth for example, the original occupation is the official occupation built into the game, while the foreign occupation is the mod edited by outsiders after the administrator has opened the permission


    Players who have played such games probably know that, generally speaking, mod edited by outsiders is a little more powerful, and there are even some bug level professions.


    Obviously, Ron warlock belongs to one of the foreign professions, and the source of the mysterious power behind it is Ron himself.


    So in the world of pros, the difference between Ron warlock and ordinary Warlock is so great.


    With the continuous improvement of Xu Nan''s strength, he more and more realized that warlock Ron was actually just borrowing the name of some warlocks. Although blood is indeed the core similarity between the two, Xu Nan feels that the lost paradise is the real core of Ron Warlock.


    In addition, mage is also a profession worth mentioning.


    Originally, mage is the original profession of the proletarian world, and the upper limit is the role of goddess of magic. Unfortunately, many years ago, this primary profession was played by the talents of the arcane Empire who are indigenous people.


    They have broken through the boundaries of their original profession and reached the realm of near supernatural. The most outstanding among them, headed by the wizard kings of all ages, are called "great Arcane", which is different from the original mages, in fact, because they have changed in essence.


    According to Xu Nan''s view, the real mages are probably the believers of the goddess of Magic who are still limited by their magic positions in the old world. In today''s prosaic world, whether in the South or in the north, most casters get rid of the trouble of their original profession, and they also benefit from many advanced routes provided by mod provided by the predecessor editor of arcane empire


    Let''s get to the point.


    From the book of pink, Xu Nan has already learned that the occupation of desire apostle is also a foreign occupation, and its bug level is no less than that of Ron Warlock. Therefore, he will really consider the rare occupation of advancement.


    In fact, the original occupation and the foreign occupation are only a relative statement; for the earth people now, the earth law is integrated by the common world, and all of them are "foreign occupations" produced relative to the earth; as for the original occupation belonging to the earth, it is still brewing in the blue dream.


    Although Xu Nan didn''t get a chance to return to blue dream recently, he also vaguely knew that, at least in China, he seemed to be brewing an initial primary career through the information he got from his cheap daughter Huang Wu in the field of courage.


    This original profession is called "Sword Fairy".


    ¡­¡­


    In the supernatural vision, Xu Nan consciously examines her own projection, and finally sets her eyes on those glowing gases, where there are some colorful stone like objects."According to the desire apostles theory, the soul can be divided into two parts. The inner part is called the goose egg, which represents the nature of the soul; the outer part is called the halo, which represents the so-called elements: emotion and desire."


    "If the desire apostles want to control human nature and human heart, they must control various elements beyond the spiritual horizon. Among them, the goose egg is the cornerstone, which is irreplaceable, so I have to control enough halos..."


    "The ultimate task of the advanced desire apostles is to control the halo of more than three elements."


    Xu Nan learned these news early from the pink book. Before that, he made his first choice, that is, golden worship.


    With Xu Nan''s strength, it is the easiest to brush the elements of worship. After all, both the rat tribe and the anonymous city are under his control. As long as some opportunities are created, the emotional fluctuation of these creatures will passively absorb into Xu Nan''s own halo.


    Only in the process of implementation, he found a little difficulty.


    He did get some worship value from the ice man, but the number was far from enough compared with the full value. This triggered Xu Nan''s deep thinking. He saved the icemen, gave them food and shelter, and created jobs for them.


    These things, are not enough to brush the elements of worship?


    Or is it because people in the ice field have not really experienced the situation of passing by death, so they still stay in the scope of gratitude for Xu Nan''s actions?


    "It''s no wonder that the gods always like to create disasters, and then save people with the posture of gods descending to the earth..."


    Xu Nan smiles bitterly in her heart.


    Forced to helpless, he can only look at the ittka rat tribe.


    This time, Xu Nan''s elaborate performance with the help of Xu Youluo is an important process for Xu nan to brush elements for himself.


    It turns out that rat people really believe what happened in the dream. In the supernatural vision, a steady stream of yellow halos poured into Xu Nan''s body from all directions.


    Level 1 super spirit worship instantly hit full value. Before Xu Nan advanced, these elements will be stored in the form of halo attachment, and will not be wasted.


    Along with the oversoul worship, he has also acquired a brand-new professional specialty -


    [superior: you are full of the breath of a superior person. For ordinary people, one look at them may make them shiver and kneel down to kiss the instep of your feet; the weak willpower may even lead to incontinence ]


    this is the first professional feat given to him by the apostles of desire. Its effect is weaker than that of Longwei, but it can actually play a very powerful auxiliary role in combat.


    Usually, Xu Nan of course is to lock in this specialty, otherwise he is afraid that he will see a group of kneeling people when he goes there, but as long as he wants, he can unlock the specialty at any time and make his opponent unprepared.


    This is especially useful when facing assassins or mages.


    "Worship has been mastered. What is the next element to choose?"


    Xu Nan opened the super vision to select the next halo element to be collected.


    Columns of gas flickered and leaped before his eyes.


    It wasn''t long before he had a decision.


    As a result of the mind, the three-dimensional figure, as a projection, opens its hand slowly and grasps the thin, black bamboo nearby.


    [psychic fear: Level 1]


    After making a choice, Xu Nan did not act immediately.


    After all, the advanced occupation is not something that can be done overnight. Most of the reason why he was promoted to the rank of Apocalypse sorcerer was because Xin''er opened a back door for himself. This time, Xu Nan really relied on himself to advance. Although he had the assistance of pink books, he could not be careless.


    What''s more, with the departure of suyuro, the people of the ittka rat began to wake up one by one.


    There is still some work to be done.


    A week later.


    Along with a grand funeral, all the rats wept and decided that Zula died bravely in the battle with the devil. City Lord Xu, who also participated in the battle and made a key contribution, also participated in the funeral as an ally.


    At the funeral, the rat people all saw that Lord Xu was pale. It was obvious that the battle had left a lot of sequelae. They were forced to come to attend the funeral.


    This made the mice very moved.


    They finally got rid of the curse of many years, and finally regained their freedom, but paid the price of the death of the high priest.


    For the first time, they felt the breath of freedom, but after the joy, they were empty and at a loss.


    Without Zula''s leadership, where should the ittka rat tribe go?


    These are the big problems that plague the rat people.


    "We have been longing for freedom for many years, but we have never thought about what we will do after we get freedom."


    "Zula lets the children work on the farm, but as far as I know, rat people don''t like farming at all. We prefer adventure or exploration.""Dear Lord, after the war with the superior devil, I don''t think all the rat people here will question your strength and wisdom. For the sake of the deceased high priest, can you show the way to the ittka rat people?"


    After the funeral, cindia, who was temporarily elected to preside over the overall situation, asked Xu Nan tremblingly.


    Xu Nan naturally pushed the boat along the river:


    "the dark world is extremely dangerous. If you want to venture to the bottom of the abyss, I will provide you with some help; but if you are not willing to take such a big risk and are tired of the past life."


    "Anonymous city welcomes you."


    He blinked his eyes and opened up all his charm related specialties and the hot "top man" just arrived.


    The next second, Cynthia fell to her knees trembling:


    "I''d like to follow the Lord of the city, the people of the ittka rat, will you?"


    "I will!"


    "I will!"


    There was a chorus of voices, and the people at the funeral knelt down one after another. The scene was once very fanatical.


    As for the empty coffin nearby, it seems that it has been forgotten.


    Xu Nan smile: "thank you for your love."


    "I have prepared some posts for you in the alchemy experimental Park of unknown city. If you are interested, you can come and have a look at it at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    The difficulty of taking over the rat tribe is much simpler than Xu Nan imagined, but there are many variables in the process.


    Zula''s death reduced a lot of resistance for him, but also brought new challenges.


    The potential gaze of the God of seven blood gave him some pressure, and he began to think whether it was the right choice to place the unknown city here. Although the evil god had no ability to struggle for a long time, the lean camel was bigger than the horse. If the state of the God of seven blood was better than Pierre''s estimation, it would be a disaster for the unknown city!


    But after some analysis and thinking, Xu Nan finally did not choose to avoid the danger.


    It''s not because he is bold, but because the world is full of crisis!


    The northern continent has been relatively neglected by the gods, but it is still constrained by the divine kingdom of heaven everywhere. Even in the country of wildfire, there are many hidden chess pieces in the church. As the bridgehead of Stephenson and paradise lost to enter the main material world, the gods in heaven are the existence that Xu Nan needs to guard against most compared with evil gods.


    The present location of the anonymous city is actually a relatively stable reef among many turbulent flows and eddies.


    In any direction: to the north, it is the boundary of the integration of the proletarian world with afalia. There are not only many envoys, angels and voters stationed in the real bodies, but also the gods of the saints hiding a few gods. Going to the south is the core of the eastern kingdom. Since the fall of Caesar''s blood, the rise and fall of dynasties in the northern continent have been accompanied by signs of divine support Although the divine Kingdom''s control over the material world is weakening, and Stephenson''s name is enough to frighten the curfew, the trouble is inevitable.


    Now Xu Nan and the unknown city need time for development. He doesn''t want to waste any energy arguing with the gods, churches and secular forces.


    The underground world is full of thunder. If you go deeper, you will find the land of the Archaean gods. Although the gods of Taigu sleep better than the gods of seven blood, their spokesmen are more ferocious than those of city Lord Xu.


    In this way, the area of wildfire city is really "simple and honest" in the northern mainland. After all, everything needs to be compared with the same kind.


    "I can''t help it. Who can let the main material world of the common world hide dragons and tigers? If you hit goblin casually, your ancestors may have dragon veins..."


    Xu Nan laughs at herself and ignores those worries that are less likely.


    After Zula''s death, he succeeded in gaining the loyalty of the idka rat people and, by some simple means, included them in the daily residents of the unknown city - an act that was said to have caused a little unrest among the icemen, but soon subsided.


    After all, the anonymous city has always been a diversified city. Before the ice sheet people moved in, they were given a lot of preventive measures. After they moved in, they also saw the city Lord''s guard, which was walking on the street in a fair manner. Among them, the seven Tauren soldiers of the City Lord Tiewei were the most eye-catching. Of course, the heroic elephant guards were no less than the ones who went to the streets in the middle of the night From time to time, we can see the little sister in white with the newly born dead in the cemetery familiar with the terrain and route; as for the workaholic dwarf demons in the plantation, they are even more in a fight with the ice field people.


    With these different races as a precedent, the emergence of the rat people only caused a temporary stir.


    The only thing that people in the ice field are dissatisfied with is that they think the Lord of the city is too partial to the people of the ituka.


    As the main force of miners, icemen can only live in outer cities. If they want to live in inner cities, they must accumulate enough contributions or pay skyrocketing Dengyun coins. Of course, there is an additional way, that is, accumulating battle achievements. But now the anonymous city has not yet launched a war against the outside world. In this case, rat people can live in the whole city directly New super alchemy factory concept park!


    Xu Nan didn''t say much about this. Time is enough to prove everything. In his eyes, the value of these rat people is indeed much higher than ordinary ice field people.


    The race talent of Icelanders is not so bad, because of its large population and excellent reproduction ability - but that''s just like that compared with dwarf demons. The dwarf demons in the anonymous city have performed very well since they found their life value in the plantation. Compared with the construction and mining work of the underground city, Xu Nan found that they were better at farming. In this regard, their enthusiasm shamed the rest of the race.


    Xu Nan ponders that the blood of dwarf demons depicts that if they don''t have enough food, they will become a profound ancestor of food. Therefore, when they encounter projects that can easily produce a large amount of food, they will have unprecedented enthusiasm for work.


    Now, the dwarfs not only reproduce beyond expectations, but also produce amazing results in their plantations. Combined with advanced earth technologies such as hybrid rice, the dwarf demon tribe with no more than 1000 people has contributed nearly 10000 people''s rations.


    After the completion of anonymous City 2.0, Xu Nan also gave the dwarf demons the same treatment and status as the ice field people, which made the grateful dwarf demons become the tap water for the city master''s benevolence and word-of-mouth propaganda, and to a certain extent, provided a sound foundation for the public security and stability of the anonymous city.As for the newly settled ittka rat tribe, the reason why they can get such preferential treatment is actually because of their extraordinary magic talent!


    Through previous observations, Xu Nan has long confirmed that this rat tribe has rare magic talents under the radiation of emerald mines for many years; however, a group evolution under the guidance of Zula was just a small play to these talents, and they have more potential.


    Although mouse people like to take risks, they also have curiosity to explore the truth. What Xu Nan wants is to stimulate the exploration heart of rat people. His real purpose was to cultivate a group of practical and capable alchemists.


    According to the calculation of Liuhuo, the ittka rat people have a detached sensitivity to magic. However, due to their ethnic talent, they still have many bottlenecks to become super mages. At least, they are far from the standard of the arcane empire. However, they are more than enough to become excellent alchemists.


    At least in the short term, these rat people will provide Xu Nan with the initial alchemy support.


    To this end, he specially opened his own alchemy workshop, and bought a large number of primary and intermediate alchemy knowledge from paradise lost for free.


    After Xu Nan''s propaganda and temptation, at least 80% of rat people were willing to become the exclusive contract alchemists of the city Lord, and began to study and work in the alchemy workshop.


    Although at present, these rodents have not yet been able to form an effective gold making effect, but their learning progress is amazing. It is only a little weaker than Xu Nan''s hanging wall, which only needs to knock blood and fruit to master alchemy. The most powerful example is that a few adolescent mice have just entered the alchemy workshop, and they have stirred up a number of even more Durable inflatable puppet Of course, in terms of aesthetics, Xu Nan does not agree. After all, there are ethnic differences.


    In Xu Nan''s plan, these rat people will soon become the backbone of the anonymous City gold refining industrial park.


    After all, with the rapid expansion of the mine, the first batch of high-purity gold and silver ores, which have been preliminarily sorted, have been continuously transported to the warehouse of the unknown city.


    The quality of these gold and silver ores is very good, and it can be smelted into real gold and silver only through the necessary assembly line procedures. The magic industry system of Dengyun ship also covers this part. As long as the production line and machines can keep up, the production capacity is not a problem.


    At present, Xu Nan only asked the professionals to organize a group of ice field artisans to carry out experimental refining, and the effect seems to be very general. They can''t quickly use the equipment on the Dengyun ship to extract the ore correctly. Even if the Liuhuo provides a full range of operation instructions, the progress can not be carried out.


    It can be seen that the understanding of Icelanders is relatively poor. At least in the short term, icemen without a lot of training are more suitable for working as miners rather than as technical workers in gold refineries.


    In this regard, Xu Nan has some headache.


    These ores are of high quality, but the lack of processing capacity of the unknown city is exposed, and their whereabouts become a difficult problem: Xu Nan does not want to sell these ores to the lost paradise or Stephenson at a low price. He knows that those who sell the original energy can only make a small profit.


    So even under the pressure of increasing inventory, rising labor costs, and the delayed profitability of anonymous city''s gold refining system, Xu Nan is still trying various ore processing methods.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did your Arcane Empire deal with metal ores before?"


    In the office, the city Lord, who was bowed down by a lot of documents, reached out to grab the mug, only to find that the coffee in the cup had dried up, so he could only wave to the elephant at the door helplessly.


    However, Xu Nan, who was appointed by Xu Nan as his personal assistant, was obviously slow to respond. He didn''t know what Xu Nan wanted for a long time, which made Xu Nan sigh.


    If it was not for the sake of confidentiality, he would not have chosen an elephant as his office assistant!


    Fortunately, Liuhuo answered Xu Nan''s trouble in time:


    "the arcane Empire does not deal with basic metal ores."


    "These were usually dealt with by the subordinate forces of the Empire, and then flowed into the Empire in the form of taxes and tribute..."


    Xu Nan can only ha ha.


    Decadent arcane empire!


    I really want to try this decadent taste!


    "I mean, what kind of affiliations, usually? What is the level of magic industry civilization


    Xu Nan knocked on the table.


    After thinking for a moment, Liuhuo quickly replied:


    "the refining of raw ore is very simple, and some small factories can provide such business. However, if you want to deal with the metal ore perfectly and properly, I still remember that ekono Xilong has done the best."


    Aikeno silon?


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, after a simple blood knowledge retrieval, his face surprise turned into a bitter smile.


    It turns out that the so-called aikeno Xilong is a member of the aikeno dragon clan.


    The dragon clan has a long history in the multi universe. Whether it is human beings or dwarfs, or other races'' history, there are always shadows of dragons.These creatures with huge size and extraordinary strength occupy the upper level of the biological chain of the multi universe.


    However, there are different opinions on the origin of the dragon. Even the wise scholars of Stephenson can not give a conclusion that satisfies everyone.


    After all, since the development of the proletarian world, it has merged and absorbed many unknown worlds, and has already undergone great changes with its original original form.


    According to the knowledge provided by paradise lost, the dragon of the world can be divided into three systems: Dragon Island system, aikeno system and durier system.


    The Dragon Island system is almost the original occupation of professionals. However, the Dragon forms existing in the Dragon Island are the masterpieces of lannis at the beginning of creation. They were born in the great secret land of Eden and then propagated to all over the world. The Bronze Dragon vest sleeping on Xu Nan''s neck is the representative of the Dragon Island system.


    Dragon Island is a rare place in the world. It is said that it hides the great secret of the beginning of the world, and even Fernando covets it. Unfortunately, the details of Dragon Island are unpredictable. It not only has the protection of an eternal dragon beyond the time limit, but also has some strange traces of ancient races.


    The wife of the lion king is the lineage of many ancient races on Longdao. In fact, Xu Nan has seen it. After all, even the saint of ice and snow goddess has been pinched into sugar beans by that lady. No wonder the gods covet Dragon Island but dare not to do so.


    If the Dragon Island is a symbol of the native native species of the proletarian world, the two giant dragon systems of aikeno and duraire are the representatives of the integration of foreign dragon people into the world.


    Both of them were once kings of the other world, but their world was swallowed up by the gods and eventually could only be integrated into the world. Their number is very rare, compared with the native species, it is pitiful.


    Among them, the Dragon aikeno was even more miserable. They were swallowed up by the gods and plundered by the arcane Empire led by the early wizard king.


    For a time, the most popular dish of the arcane empire was made from the flesh and blood of the Dragon aikeno.


    ¡­¡­


    "No business, no killing!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan suddenly became excited.


    He always felt that the eikeno dragon was familiar to him, and he could not remember it for a moment. But at this moment, he looked at the detailed cooking process of aikeno dragon provided by his blood knowledge, and suddenly he had some eyebrows.


    He turned his knowledge of blood to the appendix on the last page. Appendix 4 is the cooking formula of aikeno dragon.


    Among them, there is a page with the latest refresh, which is obviously only recently attached, and it reads:


    [ After the above process, you can serve the table. However, the essence lies in that the flavor is the best when you use the spicy sauce of Laoganma produced by the earth plane as the auxiliary material ]


    the annotator is Luo mang.


    "I said how familiar I am. The dragon that Mr. and Mrs. Smith captured when I first visited the teacher''s house was the dragon of aikeno."


    Xu Nan patted his head.


    Aikenuoxilong is a branch of aikeno dragon, which is weak in strength, but it is a natural ore processing worker.


    They feed on all kinds of metal minerals, but they have unmatched intestines and stomachs. After digestion and absorption, they can discharge a large amount of metals with extremely high refining degree, and only a small part can be absorbed by them. They can be said to be cows of dragon kingdom!


    The throughput of each eikeno silon in a day is amazing. With the current metal inventory of the unknown city, two Silons can meet the daily needs.


    The problem is, where do you go to work for yourself?


    Just at this time, a message from the lost paradise made Lord Xu smile:


    [Mr. Luo mang returned from his honeymoon in a good mood, so he can visit him. ]


    naturally, it is Mr. Smith, whom Xu Nan has long respected for a long time.


    Without saying a word, he left the unknown city directly and entered the paradise lost with his gifts and filial piety.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Luo mang returned from his honeymoon is obviously different.


    The most obvious sign is that he moved.


    The three legends of paradise lost, the other two, have their own unique planet in the outer space of paradise lost. It is said that the luxury is extremely high, and all the money spent is the tax payers of Paradise Lost - but no one will object to it. After all, both the lion king and almus are the important pillars for the maintenance of this magical world.


    Luomang is a little special.


    Although the promotion legend has been many years, because of personal preferences, I still live in the dormitory.


    Yes, it''s the dormitory.


    The place where Xu Nan visited before was the free residence allocated to the fourth level warlock by the daily Council. Generally speaking, at the fourth level warlock''s stage, he would more or less pursue his own pursuit, so most of these residences were idle.


    Only Luo Mang, an alternative, always lived in the house assigned to him by paradise lost.


    But now it''s different.


    Through the portal, Xu Nan quickly arrived at an outer planet called "blue accordion". The construction site was so hot that he didn''t see any place in the fault park so full of people!


    The only thing that makes people feel uncomfortable is that the construction team did not use the lost paradise''s own, but a famous construction company in Stephenson.


    "Mr. Lomond is going to build a palace for Ms. ansuli here."


    "Well, it''s part of the engagement conditions..."


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith came to meet Xu Nan, and Mrs. Smith introduced them with admiration.


    With that, she looked at Mr. Smith, who bowed his head rather humbly.


    It seems that the wedding of the two did not satisfy Mrs. Smith.


    Looking at the huge engineering magic statue slowly tamping the foundation, Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitches:


    "sure enough, women can''t avoid vulgarity?"


    "Even a super strong man like Luo mang wants to marry a daughter-in-law, he has to ask for a house..."


    But what makes Xu Nan more aware is that Luo Mang and an Suli have decided to get married? So fast? Didn''t you just fall in love with the old man at dusk?


    "Has the engagement been made?" Xu Nan pondered: "will it be too fast."


    It seems to be oppressed by his daughter-in-law''s strong resentment, Mr. Smith can only find another outlet.


    He patted Xu Nan''s head in some displeasure: "what do you think of you?"


    "You are Luo Mang''s student, not his father. You care whether he is in a hurry or not."


    Xu Nan coughed: "I haven''t prepared a gift yet."


    Hearing the word "gift", Mr. Smith''s eyes brightened: "is there anything good about the earth this time?"


    Xu Nan spread his hands: "you know, I haven''t been back for a long time."


    The squirrels sighed together.


    After a while, they passed through the large construction site and came to a relatively humble building.


    "This building, a little familiar."


    Looking at the sculpture, Xu Nan couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Luo mang is still nostalgic. She has already moved. The design style of the new house is still the same as before."


    Mr. Smith suddenly added:


    "it''s just lazy to read something old


    "He asked me to move over the dormitory building provided by the Council to the fourth level warlocks..."


    Xu Nan:


    "What about the fourth level warlocks?" He asked.


    "Where is there any fourth order warlock?" Mr. Smith disagreed: "at the fourth level, rich people will open up a small planet on the outer plane to enjoy themselves. Besides, there is a legend in this building. Do you think anyone dares to be a neighbor with Roman?"


    Xu Nan thinks about it, but he still has questions:


    "you only said half of it, that is, the choice of the rich fourth level warlock; what about the fourth level warlock who has no money? Isn''t it homeless? "


    Mr. Smith quickly typed in the magic mark of the gate and wagged his tail happily:


    "as we all know, a warlock without money can''t reach the fourth level."


    Xu Nan suddenly realized.


    This is the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    See Luo mang again, unexpectedly is in the laboratory!


    Lab!


    You can imagine the surprise in Xu Nan''s heart.


    For warlock Ron, is the lab the most obvious device? In the paradise lost, except for the alchemy work and some outsourced research work, there is no need for the laboratory to exist.


    As for the sorcerers, their research work except alchemy is basically for nothing; alchemy is just a kind of creative plagiarism


    This is determined by the Sorcerer''s blood mechanism. It is not anything else that makes the paradise lost have the present-day alchemy strength, but the tireless efforts of all the sorcerers of Ron, day and night Shanzhai work.It can be said that at least 60% of the alchemy techniques of the original arcane Empire, the present Stephenson, have been kept intact in the paradise lost; and the magicians full of wisdom and instinct have carried out revolutionary reforms on these alchemy, and some of the alchemy products have even been out of the blue.


    But even so, it can''t change the reality that warlocks lack of research and development ability.


    After all, the mages learn magic, do experiments, and study the truth. They all accumulate and precipitate bit by bit, and eventually they will come into being.


    In this process, they gain not only balding and crow''s feet, but also real knowledge!


    And warlocks, they only have the beauty that makes people despise!


    Even legendary warlocks are inferior to legendary warlocks in their research and development ability. When they develop magic, they are usually similar to the following situations:


    constipation in the morning, sitting on the toilet and reading a newspaper, suddenly came to understand a new Magic: patency!


    When I drink tea in the afternoon, I always feel that coffee is not sweet enough!


    Busy day lying in the bathtub in a daze, sleepy between the hazy, suddenly an inspiration, learned: automatic rub back hand!


    These are just the tip of the iceberg for warlocks to "develop" new spells, but they can more or less reflect the drawbacks of this decadent profession.


    But there is something else about everything.


    Xu Nan has long heard that Luo mang is unique among Ron warlocks.


    After the advanced legend, he constantly developed new spells, repeatedly setting a new record for the sorcerer of paradise lost.


    This has something to do with his own combat system.


    "It is said that the teacher has not been to the laboratory for a long time."


    "Seeing me in the lab this time shows that he is very busy. Is he developing any new magic


    Xu Nan was excited.


    At the level of luomang, you still need to devote yourself to magic. Once the research and development results are obtained, it must be earth shaking.


    Did you accidentally become a witness of history?


    So he held his breath and didn''t dare to disturb him, so he went up carefully.


    In the corner of the lab.


    Luo Man is facing a large cluster of gorgeous flowers, carefully pruning.


    His technique is very unique and his knife technique is very sharp Yeah? This play, Xu Nan found that the teacher is actually a round of a big knife in pruning flowers.


    Tough guy. Xu Nan really admired him.


    Luo Mang''s movement is very light, as if the five meter sword in his hand has no influence on him.


    With each knife, the flowers and leaves fall, leaving a more exquisite and luxurious part.


    After a while, the big pot of flowers finally appeared, which is a beautiful woman''s appearance!


    "Wonderful Xu Nan couldn''t help flattering.


    "Well? Is Xu Nan here? " Luo mang seems to be immersed in it, this moment suddenly aware.


    Xu Nan nodded respectfully.


    "I''m just getting started with this flower pruning technique." Luo mang said with a smile: "it''s not so wonderful."


    "She likes it, so I think about it in private."


    It''s not a new spell Xu Nan is a little disappointed, but he is very happy to see Luo mang so happy.


    "But when I was just pruning, I suddenly realized a spell."


    Luo mang followed.


    "What kind of magic is it?" asked Xu Nan


    "It''s a very powerful magic. Although it''s not a legend, it''s also very destructive. Why do I understand such a violent magic when I''m cultivating flowers?"


    Luo mang said to himself some remorse.


    Xu Nan coughed.


    "You want to learn?" Luo mang saw Xu Nan''s mind.


    Nonsense, Luo mang thinks the magic of violence. Who doesn''t want to learn it? Xu Nan is Luo Mang''s disciple at least. Besides inheriting the fruits of his blood, Xu Nan doesn''t have any school specialty, right?


    "Strength requires more than 25 points."


    Luo mang thought for a while: "you should not have so much strength?"


    Xu Nan was in a daze.


    What kind of magic requires power? He always thought that intelligence is the threshold to learn magic!


    "No..." He lost his interest in the new spell in an instant, like a frosted eggplant.


    Luo mang smiles happily:


    "that''s right."


    "You have to remember, we warlocks, do not increase strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception room, Mr. and Mrs. Smith gave Xu Nan an incomprehensible look after tea, and then they left.


    Only Xu Nan and Luo mang are left.


    "I leave this time, you should have a lot of doubts, should also have some trouble."


    "If you have any difficulties, please do not hesitate to ask for help.""Or, if you have any difficulties in your career, you can ask me. After all, I am your teacher."


    Luo mang walks slowly.


    Xu Nan was moved.


    Luo mang feels like a kind father. The last one who gave him this feeling was his stepfather many years ago As for his real father, he can''t remember clearly.


    Of course, he knew that it was the fruit of blood; besides, there was also Xin''er''s relationship.


    For the integration of the earth and the common world, Paradise Lost must have some plot. It is not accidental that they choose themselves.


    But as long as the appeal of the lost paradise will not cause too much harm to himself and the earth, Xu Nan is willing to act as an intermediary and play a role in regulating the interests of both sides.


    Facing Luo Mang''s words, Xu Nan thought deeply for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "I really have encountered a lot of problems, so I need the teacher''s advice."


    ¡­¡­


    The first question, of course, is the choice of advanced career.


    At the beginning, Xu Nan also became an apocalypse warlock with the help of Luo mang. The only pity is that powerful Apocalypse warlocks must rely on a sound and healthy star spirit.


    And Xin''er was trained by the magic baby Ah, bah, it was the star cultivation master who abducted the Pantheon, which has not been heard up to now. In addition, at the beginning of world integration, the scope of blue dream coverage was uncertain, and Xu Nan''s strength was greatly reduced.


    He now has three levels. The strength of Apocalypse warlock belongs to nerve knife, mainly relying on the combat power of native Ron Warlock. Among them, bileger''s series of magic, fireball technique optimized by repeated magic, and the related magic on the derivative chain are always Xu Nan''s masterpieces


    Of course, his card is his unchanging beauty!


    All in all, in this case, he was half forced and actively chosen to be the apostle of desire.


    But the matter of the pink book, he always worried.


    He decided to ask the teacher for help.


    "Pink book? I''ve heard a little bit. " After listening to Xu Nan''s description, Luo mang is curious.


    Xu Nan sent the pink book appropriately.


    Luo mang took it subconsciously.


    The next second, in the darkness of the universe, a new round of Cosmic Destruction ray is brewing!


    Boom!


    Paradise Lost''s automatic defense system has been activated to resist the damage of this wave of destruction rays!


    But for all that, the sudden attack also alarmed many people.


    Almus, who was on duty, gazed at the depths of the universe and frowned into the character Chuan.


    "This level of attack?"


    "There can''t be only one wave."


    "Listen to my orders, all warlocks are on guard. The paradise lost will enter the fourth level alert state!"


    For a moment, the whole lost paradise system staff are busy.


    Some alchemists even take the risk to go to the outer level of the defense chain layout zone to do some pre designed defense siege restart work!


    The lost paradise is full of fear.


    The kingdom of heaven has come, the Lord of the abyss has come to revenge, the demons of hell have taken advantage of it, the evil spirits have rioted, and the shadow world has invaded on a large scale All sorts of rumors have come out.


    Everyone has his own opinion, and they are quite convincing.


    After all, there are still many enemies provoked by the paradise lost.


    The disturbance of the paradise lost naturally quickly affected Xu Nan and Luo mang.


    The latter is a thrill and suddenly opens a true vision spell.


    It was an open space similar to a stargazer, in which stood an elegant woman.


    "Almus? What happened? "


    Luo mang asked in a deep voice.


    Almus did not look back, but just looked deep into the universe:


    "I don''t know, someone tried to attack paradise lost, using 20 times the legendary destruction ray."


    "But there''s no movement now. I''ll take another look."


    Luo mang nodded and removed the true vision magic.


    In the side eavesdropping Xu Nan heart a shudder.


    Legendary ray of destruction Why is the name so familiar?


    He secretly looked at Luo Mang, a bold idea suddenly came out.


    Teacher Will it still be Huh?


    But what about honeymoon?


    Xu Nan is confused.


    Fortunately, at this time, Luo mang read the pink book by himself. He lost more than a dozen magic arts, which made the pink book tremble and did not dare to be a demon.


    If Xu Nan can only threaten it by eating it, then the big man in front of him can make him suffer a lot. Pink book can survive so far, depends on this vision.


    So no matter how Luo mang tosses about, he doesn''t say a word. Xu Nan can''t help but sigh that it''s too real for Xu nan to look at it.Finally, Luo mang returned the pink book to Xu Nan.


    "I''ve checked the book, there''s no curse. It''s just that I know this profession for the first time. It seems OK, but I always feel a little strange. "


    "There is a kind of The smell of old friends. "


    Old friends? Xu Nan was slightly stunned.


    Although Luo mang is a big man and has been standing in the realm of legend for many years, the origin of the pink book is obviously earlier, and may even follow the age of the arcane empire?


    "It may be an illusion." Luo mang waved his hand: "this book should be made by a powerful alchemist, but the content is edited by another strong one. In order to prevent people from tracing back to his identity, he just borrowed the alchemist''s hand and left this advanced path..."


    Xu Nan frowned.


    "You see what I mean."


    Luo mang smiles.


    Xu Nan certainly understood what the teacher meant.


    The creator of the advanced route of the apostle of desire, or the mysterious power behind him, does not want to be traced clearly. This shows that the existence of this profession has a lot of risks.


    "I''ll ask ansuli to help me predict the feasibility of this advanced route." Luo mang thought for a moment: "but more importantly, it is the author of this book."


    Xu Nan nodded.


    For the common world, the foreign occupation is originally a black door. If the warlock Ron had not been supported by the paradise of loss, he would not have developed to the present.


    A foreign occupation, which is almost lost, still uses such coquettish props as the pink book as a ritual object. However, it looks like a conspiracy.


    Xu Nan still wanted to be simpler.


    He was eager to be strong and subconsciously ignored the risks of the profession itself.


    The original occupation is OK, the foreign occupation words, many are the powerful and evil existence designs specially to trap people!


    However, he has some backing. It is not a big problem to find out before upgrading.


    It''s also good to have more hands on Bard''s three songs and super spiritual vision.


    The profession of the apostle of desire is very mysterious. With the insight of ramand, he must turn to ansuli. However, the origin of the book of pink cannot be traced back by magic, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    At present, he solemnly said: "I have examined this profession. It is a very interesting and potential advanced level. But you must be clear that you are a Ron Warlock. Ron warlock, you only need to tap your own potential to become a real strong man..."


    However, he changed his words:


    "of course, some things still need to pay attention to the bottom line, I can understand your confusion, shame and such things..."


    "Ah


    Both master and apprentice sighed.


    Since Xu Nan''s last blood distortion, the shame is still there, but the system is not as active as it used to be.


    The paradise lost system is just an external performance. In the final analysis, it is Xu Nan who has a problem.


    If he can''t sublimate his sense of shame in another way, his career as a Ron Warlock is basically over.


    Luo mang sighs, obviously also is worried for this aspect.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about your qualities."


    Luo mang stood up, paced repeatedly, and finally said slowly:


    "do you know [double boy]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Double boy?


    Xu Nan is slightly stunned. In the impression, it seems to be a kind of high-level magic. Although it is not legendary, it is also very difficult to learn.


    The stunt boy is a variant of the avatar magic. Compared with the ordinary avatar technique, the most difficult thing for the stunt boy is that he can''t be locked in the original body.


    It is worth mentioning that this spell originated from a great arcane master in the arcane empire. At present, it is in a semi lost state. Only the mysterious grey Eagle castle is said to have some clues.


    "What the teacher meant was, let me try a stand in boy to complete the task of shame?" Xu Nan pondered.


    Luo mang nodded: "this is actually the most frequently used method by warlock Ron when he is promoted to legend. I have used it before. Through the stunt boy to complete their own characteristics, on the one hand can smoothly meet the blood conditions, on the other hand, to a certain extent, can prevent themselves from falling into the characteristics


    "Of course, the stunt boy we use is not the same as the original one. Cough..."


    Xu Nan understands that there must be some differences between the original and the Shanzhai.


    At the same time, he was keenly aware of the words of Luo mang.


    Enemy occupied?


    What did Xu Nan feel vaguely.


    The quality of Ron warlocks is the capital of their rapid growth, but it is also a terrible existence that easily puzzles their minds. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the description of occupied warlocks.


    "The problem is that the avatar''s spell level is too high." Xu Nan did not get discouraged, but looked at Luo mang. He knew that since the teacher put forward this point, there must be a solution.


    As expected, Luo mang stroked his beard and pointed out: "the stunt boy belongs to the branch of alchemy. If you brush the alchemy level to above level 10, you can refine your own stunt boy as an alchemist. As for the activation of magic level, you can find a guy who is proficient in the contract, preferably the devil. They have a good set of skills in this respect."


    "The combat effectiveness of the stunt boy formed in this way will be relatively weak, but there are not too many difficulties in playing the characteristics. The only problem is that the cost is a little high, and the number of times that can be used is not too many."


    After listening to Luo Mang''s description, Xu Nan''s eyes brightened.


    The cost is too high for the present city Lord Xu!


    As long as he can break through the task of blood purification and continue to effectively upgrade the level of warlock Ron, he can burn as much as he can.


    In addition to the cost, it''s not necessary for anyone who is proficient in the contract to say much. Xu Nan and Augustus have not finished their business yet, so they have to buy the fur in his hands. That is to say, a real devil breeding master can''t make a two hand contract. Xu Nan doesn''t believe it.


    As for the level of alchemy, he looked ashamed.


    It is reasonable to say that every powerful Ron Warlock is an alchemist with superb skills, but Xu Nan stole a lot of laziness with various shortcuts, so that the level of alchemy could not be broken.


    Looking at Luo Mang''s smile, Xu Nan understands that this is the teacher''s euphemism to remind him not to forget the sub occupation. Although minor classes usually don''t add intuitive combat power, alchemy is an exception. Killing opponents with their own alchemy props is often used by wealthy Ron magicians.


    Xu Nan has made up his mind to go to the paradise lost trading market and buy alchemy and magic books. Even if they are not delicious, they will be eaten alive!


    With the nature of Taotie, it should not be too difficult to brush Alchemy to level 10 within a month.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan is finally relieved and adds a lot of bright thoughts to the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of shame, Xu Nan immediately confessed the story about the God of seven blood, and presented the ring of shepherd''s head. For this, Luo mang is very relaxed.


    After listening to Xu Nan''s story, he thought quietly for a moment:


    "is the situation of the God of seven blood so bad that it is so bad?"


    "You should keep this ring. As for the matter of pretending to be his shepherd head, it doesn''t matter. According to my understanding, the God of seven blood has almost fallen. Many people are staring at this fat meat. This ring may bring you some benefits. "


    When talking about the fall of the God of seven blood, Luo mang looked natural, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Xu Nan''s eyes widened, and he stopped talking.


    "If the God of seven blood really falls, how can it be regarded as a great event?"


    "According to legend, every time a god falls in the world, it will be accompanied by a great chance. At that time, it is estimated that many people will go to the God''s kingdom of seven blood to take a chance..."


    "Although the teacher is a top-level legend, it is not so much as to regard the fall of gods as a trivial matter?"


    With this in mind, he had a number in mind.


    Luo mang probably has other more important things to pay attention to!


    Combined with the abnormal situation when he got the pink book, we can basically judge that the so-called honeymoon of Luo Mang and ansouli is mostly just a cover!Although Xu Nan thought of this, he still chose to be silent when Luo mang didn''t mention it.


    Long ago, Xu Nan asked Luo mang about the position of paradise lost in this long confrontation; he only needs to know this point, and he doesn''t care about the rest.


    Only let him some regret is that he is still too weak, many things can not help the teacher.


    As the one selected by him, although he has been promoted quickly among Ron warlocks, he is much inferior to the professionals of the whole earth, and can only squeeze into the second class at most.


    With the idea of catching up, he took the opportunity to ask a few questions.


    Luo mang answered them one by one patiently.


    As for the aikeno dragon, there is a surprising answer -


    "if aikeno Xilong, I have a few left there. If your city needs to, you can have some."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve long suspected that Xilong meat has eaten too much and stuffed my teeth..."


    "I asked Smith to show you around my back garden just in time."


    Luo mang waved, attracted Mr. squirrel and opened a portal.


    Xu Nan was a little excited.


    This is the portal to the half plane of lomang itself!


    The half plane of every legendary caster is extremely important, and its coordinates are also related to the existence of his family and life.


    Luo mang allowed himself to enter his half plane, which was really an unreserved performance!


    Mr. Smith dragged him into the portal before he could talk any more.


    Looking at the two people''s back disappeared in the transmission door, Luo mang seemed to wave a little tired.


    The portal closed, and a shrill voice whispered in his ear:


    "you didn''t ask what happened to the statue of eternity in his hand."


    Luo Mang''s eyes were tired and sat down: "he has no sign of waxing, which proves that wax has no influence on him."


    "Prove our choice is right."


    The voice softened a little: "but he''s not the first human you''ve found to be unaffected by wax figures."


    Luo mang became serious:


    "yes, it is."


    "But, ansuli. He''s the first Ron warlock we''ve found to be unaffected by the wax


    Ansouli''s voice was silent for a long time, but she seemed to be reluctant to compromise:


    "I hope so."


    "Don''t say that." What do you know about the book of pink


    Ansuli was quiet for a long time, and then she said in a strange way:


    "let me get used to it You mean Are you suddenly interested? "


    "And it''s so tasty?"


    "It''s like you in my imagination It''s not the same. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "What does Mr. Lomond have in his back garden?"


    "It''s not clear You have to go and see for yourself to believe it. "


    "Open your hands and I''ll give you a constant [super high speed flight] to visit here. Ordinary people don''t have this opportunity."


    Mr. Smith winked at Xu Nan with a friendly smile.


    Xu Nan also nodded with some excitement.


    After passing through the portal, they arrived at a void, where the law of plane was infinitely blurred. If it had not been for Mr. Smith''s guidance, Xu Nan would have been lost here.


    And in the previous exchanges, he also learned that Mr. Smith has the second highest authority of half plane. If Luo mang is equivalent to the existence of God in his own half plane, then the Squirrel couple is the angel who serves the throne!


    With Mr. Smith''s low voice singing, a dark green halo was suspended on Xu Nan''s head, which was similar to an angel in shape, but the color made Xu Nan a little unhappy.


    Not far away, the void became solidified. Mr. Smith took Xu Nan across the chaotic zone and successfully arrived at a new half plane through some unknown secret method!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Nan flies over from the sky and looks down. He is stunned by the scenery in front of him!


    At the foot of the snow mountain is an endless green forest. These trees are tens of meters high. They are all giant species derived from the outside world.


    All kinds of large creatures walk and live in the forest.


    Xu Nan flew by quickly. He saw not only snow mountains and forests, but also grasslands, deserts, hills and lakes.


    Of course, the edge of all is a boundless sea. At Mr. Smith''s warning, he only stayed at the seaside for a while. However, he could feel the pulsation and breathing of some giant creature from the bottom of the sea.


    "How do you feel?" Smith lies on Xu Nan''s shoulder.


    "How big..." Xu Nan couldn''t find any other adjectives for a while.


    Luo Mang''s hemiplane is much larger than the half plane of the caster in his cognition. I don''t know how many times!


    Among them, the living species are mostly giant species.


    Is this a custom-made rule? Giant species, is it to deduce the path of ancient creatures?


    When Xu Nan speculated like this, he even saw dinosaurs at the edge of the forest!


    These once appeared on the earth''s overlord, now truly incomparably from Xu Nan''s feet, that earth shaking movement and sound, people''s heart beat fast.


    "Big? Of course. " "Is it easy to understand?" Smith asked in a strange way in the noise


    "Mr. Lomond has always had a good appetite."


    Xu Nan:


    MMP£¡ He had long appreciated the toughness of Luo Mang, but he didn''t expect him to be so strong!


    In order to satisfy his desire to eat, he actually took the whole half plane as his own pasture!


    Grazing species from the sky flying giant dragon to the land running dinosaurs, there is no wonder, but highlight a feature: that is big!


    Well, Xu Nan also understood. It is not difficult to observe that the teacher''s appetite is really great during his several meals with Luo mang. If he consumes every day, it is estimated that only these giant species can meet the needs of luomang.


    and the only thing that Xu Nan wants to make complaints about is what


    calls back garden.


    Just call the back kitchen of Luo mang!


    ¡­¡­


    After two rounds of sightseeing, Xu Nan''s constant super high-speed flying skills also disappeared. After the initial shock, Xu Nan''s interest gradually changed: he was shocked by these giant species at the beginning, and then gradually had a little curiosity about their meat taste.


    Therefore, life is a kind of cycle. The two masters and apprentices are not much different in the way of thinking.


    "Those giant dragons living on the snow mountain should be from the Dragon Island family, right? I saw some silver dragons and white dragons... " Xu Nan mentioned it casually. After all, he did not forget that he had come here to find two eikeno Silons as coolies.


    "Of course, Mr. lomang is building the back kitchen No, it''s in the process of creating the hemi plane ecological group that we used our mind. In order for these species to live and reproduce harmoniously here, the existence of the upper and lower reaches of the biological chain is essential. Of course, there must be some enemies. If they don''t fight every day, they will get together and conspire


    Smith snapped his fingers easily. "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I''m going to take the eikenosirons on your ranch list."


    "But before that, we have to go somewhere."


    "Where?" Xu Nan asked curiously.


    "Holy city, ansu."


    ¡­¡­


    Because before the use of ultra-high-speed flight, although good eyesight, but without the help of magic, Xu Nan or carelessly ignored the central city hidden in the forest green sea.This city is known as the holy city of ansu, and the naming aspect clearly reveals Luo Mang''s mind.


    At this moment, Xu Nan stood at the gate of ansu City, looking at the beautiful city walls and the buildings in the city, and began to wonder whether there was something wrong with his eyes, or that he was in some kind of magic environment at the moment.


    But reason told him, this is the teacher''s half plane, everything is true!


    "I''m special. Did I come to Disney?"


    Under the leadership of Mr. Smith, Xu Nan entered the city smoothly. He looked at the most lovely buildings in the city. The painting style of pedestrians on the street was also lovely and cartoon. There must be a candy house with free sweets at every crossroad!


    Many children are playing and laughing on the street. Except for the staff who don''t wear plush dolls and all kinds of amusement facilities, this place is the same as Disney World.


    "I was scared the first time I came in."


    Mr. Smith whispered in Xu Nan''s ear: "I didn''t expect that the violent Luo mang had such a soft and gentle side in his heart?"


    "I had a change in my view of him at one time, but later I learned that everything here was not what he really liked."


    "Although he has given endless happiness and protection to the creatures here, and he often comes here, the fact that there is no change is that the quality of Ron warlock still deeply affects him."


    "He built such a special city in his own half plane with only one purpose, that is to persuade himself all the time not to be bound by his own characteristics."


    Smith''s meaningful persuasion made Xu Nan fall into deep thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve been taught. "


    At last, he took a long breath and hesitated to ask, "is this what the teacher told you personally?"


    "In person? Of course not. " Mr. Smith denied: "Luo mang is so proud and charming, how can he easily tell people what he is worried about."


    "That''s what I guessed!" Mr. squirrel raised his tail with pride.


    Xu Nan was speechless.


    "It''s said that Ms. ansouli likes cartoon images very much," he said


    Mr. squirrel''s movement was stiff and he waved his hand in embarrassment:


    "is that so? I''ve heard about this... "


    Xu Nan heart way you hear a fart! This is an exclusive hobby of ansuli dug out by Laozi from elder sister Jiang. At the beginning, with the help of a Mickey Mouse, he mistakenly entered the Jiang Yuan of Stephens a year earlier, so that he could be successfully worshipped by ansuli, who was called one of the six apostles juxtaposed with Emma and others!


    But on the surface, he doesn''t prick.


    "Where are we going?"


    Seeing Mr. squirrel walking faster and faster, Xu Nan could not help asking.


    "Go to one of the most special places in the holy city of ansu, where there are some people."


    Mr. Smith replied concisely.


    They walked through the crowd and moved on.


    Finally, they came to a relatively quiet urban area. Xu Nan observed that the buildings nearby did not match the overall cartoon style of ansu city.


    The smooth and colorful pavilions here turned into high, cold and gray spires.


    There was no one in the street, there were a few figures in the spire, but they ignored everything outside.


    Xu Nan seems to step into the real world from the fairy tale world in an instant.


    Soon they came to the biggest spire.


    With a squeak, the gate of the spire was pushed open.


    A bald man in a tattered red robe whispered in the shadow:


    "is it time?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Mr. Smith skilfully jumped to the second floor of the grey tower. He looked at the silent figures in it at random, and answered, "almost?"


    "Almost?" "My colleagues and I don''t like such an inaccurate statement."


    Mr. Smith shrugged his shoulders in a very personified way: "it depends on whether he is willing to..."


    He looked at Xu Nan, the latter face muddled, and then, he felt that he was surrounded by a group of red robes and bald heads!


    "Is that him?" The man at the head made a deep and excited voice of doubt.


    "You are the son of heaven who fought against the gods?" The voice of another red robed man was more deep, and the atmosphere of the scene became more and more unspeakable.


    "Please make up your mind. Hiring us will be the right choice in your life."


    More and more shadows in red robes came around.


    Xu Nan held out a forefinger from these bald heads:


    "wait..."


    "Let me find out."


    He didn''t like these bald brothers, but he always felt that their words and deeds and breath were strange.


    In addition, they live in these strange gray towers, and the whole holy city of ansu have a sense of incompatibility.


    This makes Xu Nan have a kind of idea that "these guys are not the nail holders of the holy city of ansu, and the purpose of Smith''s pushing them to himself is not to complete the task that Luo mang secretly hinted at.".


    "Know the situation?" The red robe elder brother of the leader is stupefied for a moment, immediately, he tidies up his robe and looks at Xu Nan seriously: "we are the administrator of grey tower."


    "Of course, today''s gray tower world has been eaten away."


    "And we are just a group of dogs who want to take revenge on the gods."


    ¡­¡­


    Grey tower administrators, a special and long-standing group.


    The original origins of these people are too complicated to be studied, but what they have in common is that they have experienced the training of the grey tower organization and have some impregnable beliefs and consensus.


    They are the remains of the grey tower world.


    The world of grey tower is the 17th World of annexation recorded in the proletarian world.


    Like the earth and afalia, the grey tower world was once a universe with an independent and splendid civilization.


    In the initial intersection with the common world, the gray tower world is famous for producing high-efficiency and clean government administrators. At that time, many city states were proud to have a gray tower administrator.


    At the peak, the administrator of grey tower has a very high vision of selecting employers. In some cities with mixed talents or hopeless countries, they will not contribute their outstanding abilities.


    Therefore, having several gray tower administrators often becomes a symbol of the potential of a power or city.


    Grey tower administrators have undergone special training, which is different from ordinary officials. They have very efficient administrative processing ability. They may not be the best strategy makers, but they must be the best executors.


    They are the Lord''s best aides, and of course, they demand a lot of money.


    There are few corruption scandals among grey tower administrators. Occasionally, they will be disposed of by the grey tower organization in some secret way. When it comes to this organization, most people admire it. However, many people think that it has used some kind of anti humanity magic to control these so-called administrators.


    No matter what the truth is, there is no grey tower administrator in the world today.


    There is no trace of the world in the central part of the world.


    When it comes to the southern continent, we have to point out that in the history of the development of the proletarian world, at first there was only a new continent and an old continent.


    The new world is the present northern continent; the old world refers to the present western continent, that is, the old world controlled by the goddess of magic. At that time, the so-called southern continent was just a chain of islands hanging under the northern continent.


    But this chain of islands was regarded as a fixed anchor by the gods and used to annex other worlds.


    Gradually, the island chain that swallowed up countless worlds has become larger and larger, and the once island chain itself has become traceless. It is rumored that the once southern island chain was a mysterious area corresponding to the Eden island chain built by the gods in the main material world!


    But this statement is only a guess after all.


    Today''s southern continent seems to be thriving, but behind its prosperity is the silence and extinction of many worlds - not every race can remember the blood feud of their ancestors, too many things are submerged in the dust of history.


    The gods who can resist the invasion of time have become one of the few commentators of history.


    Of course, not all the existence will easily forget these blood feuds.After the gray tower world was integrated by the proletarian world, the gods headed by Fernando easily judged that there should be no such anti human thing as the grey tower administrator in this world, and the grey tower organization should not exist!


    As a result, the gray tower organization disappeared, and only some remaining administrators, bearing the humiliation, wanted revenge.


    But they are not arcane empires after all.


    In the final analysis, the grey tower administrators are just some civil servants with extraordinary energy and persistent faith.


    They are not capable of plotting for thousands of years, like the arcane Empire, to escape into the turbulent flow of time and compete with the gods in a race beyond time. Most of the grey tower administrators have been wiped out.


    And these people in the holy city of luomang are some chance that he met by chance when he was young.


    According to Mr. Smith''s recollection, at that time, Luo mang had just opened up the half plane, and he was full of enthusiasm to shuttle back and forth among various planes to add bricks and tiles to his world. At that time, he wanted to grasp everything and put it back into the half plane.


    It is not so much to fill the vitality of the half plane, but to add more snacks to the back kitchen. Xu Nan was secretly filling Luo Mang''s mind in his mind. At that time, he ran around the universe and pushed people into the half plane. As a result, he accidentally got into the embarrassing experience of a group of bald men.


    After all, these bald heads have serious expressions. Wearing red robes, they are not serious and bald at first sight. They must taste ordinary


    "At that time, the members of the grey pagoda were completing a secret transformation of themselves. They were chased by the bounty hunters in the heaven. Mr. lomang saw them and pushed them in


    Mr. Smith explained, "he took the bounty hunters to feed the dragon, but these people, the Dragon didn''t eat, were left behind."


    Later, Luo mang learned about the stories of these sufferers. He sighed deeply and did not know how to deal with them.


    He agreed with these people that he would find a suitable employer for them.


    Before that, they lived in the holy city of ansu to recuperate.


    Obviously, Xu Nan was the right employer he had chosen for the gray tower administrators.


    To be fair, the ability of the grey tower administrator is well-known. Each of these people can manage a city or even a city-state if they are singled out alone!


    If we don''t take into account the tense relationship with the gods in the sky, these grey tower administrators are just immeasurable wealth.


    But Xu Nan soon figured out the important reason why Luo mang wanted to leave them to himself!


    "It seems that the industry under the name of Mr. Luo mang is not very clean either!"


    As we all know, the grey tower administrators can''t hold sand in their eyes. In their working environment, corruption is absolutely not allowed. Otherwise, a sealed letter of real name report will annoy the Lord to a headache.


    Xu Nan secretly make complaints about it, but he has also been in a long-term consideration.


    After Mr. Smith''s explanation and the gray tower leader''s statement, he roughly understood the situation of these red men in front of him -


    they are indeed the adherents of the grey tower organization, but different from the previous grey tower administrators, they are no longer human beings.


    When Luo mang rescued them from the bounty hunters in the kingdom of heaven, they had already begged a lich to turn them into the existence of half undead. For this reason, they paid the price: the soul was permanently detained in the body, and in order to resist the aging body, their body was constant by the Lich''s powerful and strange array ¡£


    In theory, as long as the array does not collapse, they can exist forever; of course, the needs and enjoyment of normal people will naturally never be touched.


    They don''t need to eat, they don''t need to excrete, and their only need is a lot of ice and deodorant. Ice is used to keep the internal array in effect, and deodorant is used to cover up the slight putrefaction.


    Of course, these are all bonus items for city Lord Xu. Who doesn''t like free labor? In particular, they don''t want a salary. The only requirement is that their employers must be from the camp opposing the kingdom of heaven.


    Although Xu Nan is a paradise lost person, he is also a man of the earth. In addition to his identity as a blue dream, his hostility to gods is basically impossible to change. In a sense, he is indeed the best employer for these people.


    As for Luo Mang, his identity is the guardian of paradise lost. His position is somewhat ambiguous. Before the cards are completely lifted, they are absolutely neutral. This is an important reason why they were denounced by the arcane Empire and Stephenson.


    As the guardian of paradise lost, he is not good at using these people directly.


    From the above point of view, these gray tower administrators are very excellent human resources. Xu Nan should accept them without saying a word.


    But the problem is that Lord Xu himself is not very clean.


    He was still thinking about how to cut off the profits of the mine.


    If a large number of grey tower administrators are really used, the efficiency will be high, and it will be good for the anonymous city for a long time, but it will be a headache for the city master himself."But these are minor details. It''s just that they are not allowed to intervene in the mine affairs."


    "What''s more, it''s only when the anonymous city master grows stronger that I''m a city Lord with meaning. It''s short-sighted to stick to petty gains."


    Xu Nan made up his mind, but he still didn''t make a decision directly. Instead, he chose ten gray tower administrators to take away for trial.


    The trial is good. Take more people.


    At present, there is a lack of administrative talents in the anonymous city. At present, most of the affairs are being handled. This makes xiaoluoli, a silver haired girl, resentful in her daily life. She is less likely to be cute with the city master. On the contrary, the poisonous tongue module has been unlocking from time to time, which makes Xu Nan''s egg ache.


    There are few suitable talents among those who follow Xu Nan. They are all super capable professionals. Who can take care of the complicated government affairs for you?


    Can follow you, is to see in your background is not vulgar, pancake ability strong share.


    In theory, these gray tower administrators can liberate Liuhuo and make the unknown city more quickly enter the normal operation track.


    As for the actual effect, we can only wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the ten gray tower men, Xu Nan left luomang''s back garden with four aikennosilons.


    He and these Xilong signed the following contracts:


    first, he worked for Xu Nan for one thousand years free of charge, digested gold, silver and other heavy metal mines on call, without food and shelter.


    Second, a thousand years later, Xu Nan promised them freedom.


    Third, Xu Nan will protect them from being eaten.


    Well, that''s all. It''s gone. The third one was added at the strong request of the Syrons. It can be seen that this group of aikeno Syrons has been fed up with shivering days in the shadow of the great demon of ramand.


    After Xu Nan proposed to pick some giant dragons to take away and promised not to eat them, let alone akonoxilong. For a time, a large number of giant dragons gathered around and wanted to throw themselves in their arms. The quick eyed Mr. Smith also took out one of them, which was disguised as the changeable giant dragon of aikennosilon.


    In the face of the dragon''s eagerness for help, Xu Nan can only sigh helplessly.


    I can''t empty the teacher''s snack room, can''t I?


    In the end, he took only four honest eikennosilon and returned to the unknown city.


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks later.


    The appearance of aikenuoxilong directly solved the problem of metal ore extraction in the unknown city.


    Of course, Xu Nan concealed the existence of these four dragons. After all, most of the unknown city is still a mysterious area that has not been unlocked for the residents. As the city master, Xu Nan can naturally use his privilege to create a mysterious and powerful effect.


    Even the professionals on the earth are surprised by the yellow gold. They can''t help but admire Xu Nan''s methods after nibbling them with their teeth from time to time.


    These gold and silver can be converted into food and materials in any corner of the world. But Xu Nan is still not satisfied with this. After all, the appearance of large-scale gold and silver on the market will have a huge impact on any city-state in the northern continent. He hopes to obtain some more secret means.


    "Now it''s snowy outside, the most severe winter has come, but the rations of the anonymous city are in short supply."


    "These Icelanders have such a big appetite that hybrid rice can''t meet their needs."


    In the office of the city hall, Xu Nan couldn''t help rubbing his temples.


    A grey tower administrator is making a meticulous report:


    "according to the current calculation, our grain reserves will be exhausted in three weeks at most."


    "This is also the most basic wheat and rice. The lack of fruits, vegetables and meat products will seriously affect the physical fitness and fertility of residents..."


    "According to the situation in the city, our suggestion is to buy out food."


    Xu Nan closed his eyes. This conclusion is not surprising to him. Although dwarf demons are capable, they have closed half of their plantations in order to save energy. The harvest of hybrid rice does not correspond to the huge number of Icelanders.


    In order to make up for this huge food gap, the only way is to buy out.


    However, where to purchase these grains to make up for the shortage of grain in shangyinming city is a question worth considering.


    The paradise lost was directly lost by Xu Nan pass. It was not that the Warlocks could not eat the food they ate in the ice field, but that the grains that the Warlocks ate were all high-grade goods, which was too expensive for Xu Nan. Stephenson is the same.


    The remaining path seems to have been chosen only from the forces of the northern continent.


    Xu Nan thought about it for a while and finally set the target at bantuo port.


    "It seems that it is necessary to contact the Lord of dragon vein again."


    He thought for a moment and wrote a letter, which he sent to bantuo port.


    It''s just an attempt. It''s not. He has some alternatives.The grain problem is only a small problem in many problems in the initial period of the anonymous city.


    For Xu Nan, the most serious problem at present is the energy problem.


    With the passage of time, the danger index of energy furnace is getting higher and higher.


    The strange things Xu Nan got from the low-level alchemy center have basically been squeezed dry.


    Liuhuo reminds Xu Nan every day that if it goes on like this, energy will be exhausted in a week.


    Although Xu Nan has revised the energy consumption setting from the initial air conditioning system to the secondary ventilation system, maintaining the operation of the anonymous city and heating for more than 30000 people is a huge consumption every day.


    If the energy problem can not be solved fundamentally, the anonymous city will be out of fire sooner or later.


    To solve this problem, three schemes are provided.


    First, the hunting of higher creatures, the heart or other parts of each higher creature, can add bricks and tiles to the maintenance of the energy furnace. For example, a high-level devil heart can last three months.


    Second, ask Stephenson for help. Stephenson''s SkyCity technology is inherited from the arcane Empire, and is also outstanding. Their alchemy found a new way of development after leaving the arcane Empire, and created a peak.


    Third, the dark side cosmic energy absorption array.


    Among them, Liuhuo strongly recommends scheme 2. Considering the ambiguous relationship between ansouli and luomang, it is not impossible for anonymous city to acquire Stephenson''s energy technology. It depends on how much Xu Nan has to pay.


    As for option one, energy shortage is the alternative.


    The third plan is the next choice that the current fire strongly opposes.


    But from the point of view of the difficulty of implementation, the scheme of "three evils" is the easiest.


    Because this "dark side cosmic energy absorption array" is the inner array of Dengyun ship.


    The arcane empire in history also used this array to maintain huge energy consumption.


    "Can you tell me why this program is not recommended?" Xu Nan couldn''t help asking.


    "Because this array is a curse."


    Liuhuo seriously warned: "the discovery of this array has brought the arcane Empire to its peak."


    "But it also pushed the empire into the abyss of eternal destruction."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Although has been getting along so much time, but Xu Nan will often feel that his understanding of Liuhuo is far from enough.


    The spirit of this Dengyun ship hides more things than she shows.


    The appearance of the little white haired Lori, the venomous tongue module that is flexible and not effective, and the super omnipotent housekeeper template The flow of fire in front of Xu Nan, in addition to occasionally revealed small emotions, more or a partial mechanical partial auxiliary state.


    But Xu Nan will never forget when he first met Liuhuo.


    He was more impressed by the first murmur of Liuhuo than by the shock of the domineering and powerful ship when it pierced the soil.


    That five thousand years of low sigh, contains not know how many emotions To this day, Xu Nan has never seen the shadow of that complex emotion in Liuhuo.


    In fact, from the beginning, Xu Nan did not forget the real origin of Liuhuo - she was the cloud climbing ship lost in the war 5000 years ago. In reason, her real master should be the relevant people of the arcane empire.


    The sorcerer king, the princess of the arcane Empire, and even the most unfortunate are the son-in-law of brother Junyi.


    It is for this reason that Xu Nan always thinks that Liuhuo will be with him, purely because of LV Junyi''s relationship; but later, he gradually realized the abnormality of little white haired Lori.


    Although she is very concerned about the situation of the arcane Empire, and she is also concerned about the safety of yutosan and Princess Selena, she has never asked for a return to the Empire since the shadow of the Empire has returned.


    It''s not normal in itself. You know, the arcane empire''s ship soul has supreme loyalty, and the fire is the asset of the Austrian Empire. In a sense, her soul is also given by the Austrian art masters. If Yu Yu San sang returned, Xu Nan told her that she wanted to return to Princess Selena''s side, and Xu Nan felt normal.


    However, she did not. She kept a low profile and followed Xu Nan in silence. After Xu Nan fell into the alien world because of the curse of the God of fear, she pursued him without hesitation - even though she was embarrassed and embarrassed when she was stuck in the living corpse swamp.


    On this point, Xu Nan has not had a perfect answer.


    Of course, the abnormal flow of fire does not mean that she has any problems. The positions of the arcane Empire and the celestial kingdom are very clear. The warship Liuhuo, which is lost in time and space, can not be corrupted and controlled by the people of the celestial kingdom. In the process of communication between Xu Nan and the wizard king, he did not find any connection between Liuhuo and the people of the arcane empire.


    She seems to be deliberately hiding her existence.


    From this point of view, it is the best way to avoid many eyes to become an assistant of a wizard of paradise lost. After all, Paradise Lost system has a good hand in hiding traces and calculating opportunities. Of course, this charging function can only be provided by Lord Xu, who is an intermittently wealthy master.


    It is precisely because of this function that Xu Nan dare to build a city in the principal and material world. Otherwise, he would not have to do anything by gods. Any electors of the great church, let alone Jihad, directly sent some large knights to bring the judgment center, and Xu Nan would have to run away.


    There must be some secrets in the story. There must be some.


    These secrets may have something to do with the Olympians who fought with her on board the Dengyun warship. Xu Nan vaguely felt that there might even be some connection between Qin Lele''s prediction of ice.


    Of course, these are Xu Nan''s conjectures. Whether these secrets will eventually surface depends on Liuhuo himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord of the city!"


    Xu Nan''s contemplation was interrupted by his abrupt high tone.


    Liu Huo widened his eyes: "are you listening to my narration?"


    Xu Nan apologized with a smile. There have been so many things recently. He seems to be hard to concentrate and always distracted.


    But fortunately, what Liuhuo said is not complicated.


    With regard to the dark side cosmic energy absorbing array, Liuhuo points out that it is also a strictly regulated technology within the arcane Empire - similar to nuclear weapons, with great potential risks.


    The principle of this array is very complex. In short, the array locates the dark side of the current universe, absorbs the energy from the dark side and transforms it into a huge amount of energy, which is provided to the energy furnace. However, the energy of the dark side universe is slightly unstable. Sometimes the energy furnace will be overloaded, and sometimes the power will be increased.


    Of course, if there are only the above shortcomings, then the research maniacs of arcane empire will certainly find ways to make up for them.


    In fact, the real danger lies in the energy itself.


    "Because energy comes from the dark side of the universe, there is a serious mismatch with some fluctuations in the current universe. In the process of energy consumption Some things will also be taken away. They are very potential things. Sometimes they may be found out soon, but sometimes, it may take a long time... "


    "There was once a senior engineering mage who was responsible for the dark side cosmic energy absorption array. After several energy absorption experiments, he suddenly found that he was hundreds of years old. There were also cases of the sudden disappearance of the Dengyun ship. The Australians suspected that it had something to do with the overload of energy absorption before...""The Empire at that time didn''t pay attention to it, or they didn''t have the energy and ability to look at it."


    "This array has brought energy breakthrough to the Empire in a sense. The Empire began to expand rapidly, which also left a huge hidden danger for the future fall. My core database is missing, but on the eve of the war, an arcane put forward the curse of the existence of dark cosmic energy Although I don''t have much evidence, I think that the collapse of the empire is precisely because it overdrawn the energy of the dark side universe, which has taken away a lot of them... "


    This is the original words of Liuhuo.


    It sounds a little mysterious, but Xu Nan dare not neglect it.


    As for the research on the dark side universe, Paradise Lost is rare, which shows the tight blockade of this piece of knowledge by the arcane Empire at the beginning. Today, Xu Nan''s has to admit that the original arcane empire may be the most profound force in the study of the dark side universe.


    Even the gods of the Heavenly Kingdom may not have much knowledge of this mysterious field.


    The reason why Xu Nan can make such a decisive judgment is that if the gods of heaven know something about it, there will be one in the database of paradise lost!


    Instead of just reminding Xu Nan that it is a very mysterious and dangerous world, it is said that there is a certain sense of symmetry with the current universe.


    "Let me think about it again."


    For this mysterious and unpredictable field, Xu Nan has always been able to counsel, but the problem of energy has become increasingly prominent. What makes him even more concerned is that it is precisely because of the lack of kinetic energy of the energy furnace that 80% of the functions of the current Dengyun ship are still in the state of being unlocked!


    Liuhuo said that to unlock these functions, the current energy technology can not support it, unless Xu Nan takes the risk to start the dark side cosmic energy absorption array.


    "However, if the city Lord wants to start the array of Dharma at the time of life and death, I will not object."


    "I just give you enough warning based on some core content of the database," Liuhuo stressed


    "The dark side of the universe is very dangerous, even the most powerful arcane would not dare to set foot in related fields easily."


    "Of course, there is a process within the empire that can effectively minimize the negative effects, but still can''t guarantee your absolute safety!"


    Xu Nan nodded.


    The energy problem has been put on hold for the time being, so he decided to buy some viscera of high-level creatures from the lost paradise at his own expense; as for hunting in person, I''m sorry, it may be as strong as that in lomang, so Xu Nan will consider taking risks on his own.


    He did not reach the end of his tether. You know, Xu Nan still has yutosan in his hand!


    For the sake of safety, he is still in the state of leaving one more card.


    Lu Honghong returned his yutosan, which is still sealed properly. There are many good things in yutosan. The consumption of energy furnace that supports a period of time is certainly no problem.


    In the next few days, Xu Nan simply completed the administrative task arrangement, and found that he became idle.


    The administrator of grey tower quickly integrated into the new city. The people in the ice field are actually well managed. After the initial defense, these impartial administrators soon won the favor of the ice people. As for other races, naturally, they won''t say much.


    In this way, Xu Nan finally bought himself some time.


    Good news came in one after another.


    The first one is a letter from the Lord of bantuo port! This letter was written by the city Lord himself, expressing his sympathy to the residents of wildfire city and an answer to the food problem Xu Nan asked for help.


    Mr. geirich politely said that due to the principle of grain trade within the Kingdom, the grain of bantuo port could not be transported to wildfire city before next winter to alleviate the urgent need here. In addition, the grain orders in the city had already been fully loaded, so basically no one would be willing to do business with tumelsu, the new Lord of wildfire City, at this time.


    Xu Nan had expected this for a long time. After all, he had learned from Evelyn that the grain trade in the eastern kingdom had to have a grain trade license and qualification. Generally speaking, the grain in the warehouse of bantuo port was ordered by others last winter or the first half of this year. It was very difficult for Xu nan to get a foot in the way. After all, the North used to have a hand in it It''s not a big grain producing area.


    But as expected, Mr. gehrich changed his tone, saying that although the big families in the city have no plans to do business with you, he is willing to personally present some grain in stock to Miss Su


    After reading this letter, Xu Nan was startled by this guy.


    In addition to the joy of harvesting food, there were some fears.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    No matter what kind of belief the Lord of bantuo harbor gave Xu Nan such a generous treatment, Xu Nan pondered for a moment, or wrote a polite reply, in which he appreciated Viscount gehrich''s gentlemanly demeanor. After all, before the unknown city developed its own channel, it was very likely that the strong transportation capacity of bantuo port would be required.


    Although the relationship between the two is awkward, and the contract that is said to have been witnessed by the treasure dragon and the snow goddess has also been removed by garich, at least, there is no direct conflict of interest between the two forces, and even in terms of various interests demands of the northern ice field, they have very consistent goals.


    Since Xu Nan put up the banner of Stephenson, the attitude of the eastern Kingdom towards the unknown city has become very subtle. On the one hand, no one dares to make trouble; on the other hand, no one dares to show his closeness.


    Xu Nan knows it well. For him, this situation in the eastern kingdom is not difficult to interpret. Especially with Evelyn as a strategic adviser, he is not worried that he or the anonymous city will continue to maintain the image of himself or the anonymous city in a semi invisible manner before many territories of the eastern kingdom.


    At present, there are not many people who have contact with Xu Nan. Most of them are due to some inherent ideas or forces.


    However, under the undercurrent, ghost knows how many people have moved their hearts to the name of Stephenson. Xu Nan is not in a hurry. He is waiting for those Territories to come and test.


    Of course, not being in a hurry doesn''t mean he''ll be waiting for death.


    He had to release his goodwill to a certain extent, and this transaction with Viscount gehrich was the first time that Xu Nan voluntarily released his goodwill to the eastern kingdom.


    As a representative of Stephenson, anonymous city is also eager to integrate into the existing power structure of the northern mainland, which is crucial for the growth of the unknown city. Even the administrators of grey tower have no objection to this strategy. After


    made a written appointment with the Viscount gehriti, Xu Nan began to search for why, Xu Nan surprised to find that Evelyn seemed to be very idle. The reason was that every time he lost a message, the other side was almost always seconds.


    It seems that the life of Bingfeng collar is much better than it was in the beginning.


    It is also possible that the ice wind collar has completely entered the snow sealing season, and the preparation period before the winter has been completely ended. Now the ice wind collar should be quiet, and everyone is boring to warm and sleep at home, and Evelyn is no exception.


    Through these two days of communication, Xu Nan learned from Evelyn that Bingfeng collar actually had the right to coin the eastern kingdom!


    You should know that since the establishment of Wizardry economics in the arcane Empire, even the most backward civilization has a good understanding of money and economy. The coinage right is strictly controlled by any country.


    In theory, it is impossible for enclaves like bingfengling to have a separate coinage right.


    "According to Evelyn, the coinage right of Bingfeng collar was actually the grace granted by the old king. In fact, his fundamental purpose was to give some favors to his second son. However, if the coin right was given to a certain son alone, it would cause other people to jointly target it. Therefore, when he issued the coinage right, he was also hypocritical She gave Evelyn a copy. The purpose is to share the hatred value with the second prince. "


    "But different from the residence of the second prince, bingfengling does not have any precious metal ore at all; for the golden dragon ring, which has high requirements for gold content, it can''t meet its demand at all; with the backward productivity and the same barren mineral resources of Bingfeng, it''s hard to make several tons of copper plates every year for copper ore produced by Bingfeng."


    With a smile, Xu Nan lit the letter and began to write a relatively formal reply.


    Evelyn has the right to make coins. He has gold nuggets that he doesn''t want to waste. Naturally, both sides need further cooperation in this respect. As for whether Evelyn is willing to cooperate, Xu Nan will not worry.


    After all, she carries the family name that once made the people of the northern continent bow their heads.


    Once there are these golden dragon orders, Xu Nan will buy more northern materials at a cheaper price, which is very helpful for the anonymous city to embark on the fast track of development.


    He spent almost half an hour pondering over words and sentences, and even his language was more serious than usual.


    He didn''t sit down after delivering the letter through an unstable gate.


    He knew that Evelyn needed to consider such a major event.


    After all, cooperation with Xu Nan means that there will be a large number of Golden Dragon orders in the market of the eastern kingdom in the future, which may have a great impact on the internal economic system of the kingdom.


    And these things, with the protection of four Stephenson, Xu Nan naturally has no scruples, but it is not that she can not ignore.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xu Nan, who had been busy all day, returned to his home.


    It is worth mentioning that since the establishment of anonymous City, he will go home to sleep every night.


    Although this building stands in the residential area of anonymous City, there are no other people in the building, but he is still used to living here.The house that was captured by Dengyun warship can give Xu Nan a sense of peace of mind.


    Although he has long adapted to the rules of the common world, he still misses the scenery of the earth.


    Standing in the empty garage, Xu Nan meticulously depicts the familiar phalanx.


    Today, he spent almost half of the day to confirm that sister a Tang had completely lost contact with herself and that the two men had somehow destroyed the master servant contract.


    This makes Xu Nan in the loss, but also have some happiness.


    The appearance and disappearance of a Tang is full of mystery. Although this guy is very fierce and a good guard, Xu Nan will inevitably be nervous if he lets an unexpected factor at his side.


    Now it seems that a Tang responds to Xu Nan''s pet contract and comes purely for Xin''er. Now that Xin''er has gone to the Pantheon, she has no reason to stay with Xu Nan.


    Although she didn''t know where she had gone, what Xu Nan could be sure of was that she could finally summon another pet!


    Normal pets.


    You can''t talk!


    Xu Nan''s requirements are not high, to a handy tool man on the line, whether it is crows or weasels, even goblin he tolerated!


    After all, he''s a three-level caster, and it''s embarrassing not to have a pet yet.


    ¡­¡­


    "There should be no problem."


    "There must have been some mistakes in that array last time."


    "It is said that with the increase of level, the probability of summoning powerful pets is also increasing. Bless a powerful pet!"


    After arranging the array, Xu Nan habitually wanted to pray, but suddenly found that he did not know who to ask.


    The gods will not respond to his prayers, and the only God born on earth is his cheap daughter. If he prays like this, he is afraid that the generations will be disordered and it is not appropriate.


    "Forget it, just pray for me. In a word, bless me with a strong A normal baby will do! "


    City Lord Xu hesitated for a moment, and finally replaced the vague requirement of "strong".


    After arranging the summoning array, a long waiting time begins.


    Because Xu Nan''s casting level increased, the relative waiting time was shortened from 12 hours to about two hours. Out of curiosity and worry about pets, Xu Nan simply stayed in front of the summoning array.


    Bored, he began to retrieve his character cards.


    "These abilities of monks look very good, but I''m not good at melee."


    "What is the lotus mark? It seems to be the product of the last time my senior student gave me a lot of inspiration. I don''t know what it''s going to do... "


    At this time, Xu Nan''s attention was attracted by the sudden light in the array.


    At the same time, the lotus imprint in his body somehow resonated with it.


    "Well? Is it time? "


    Xu Nan stares at the summoning array for fear that a giant panda will appear again.


    Strong light in convergence, immediately, a somewhat astounding image appeared in front of Xu Nan.


    It was One


    Geese!


    Xu Nan looked at the creature in front of her in a daze. It had snow-white feathers and strong wings, and its head was high, which seemed quite proud.


    With the palpitation of soul and blood, the pet contract of both sides is signed automatically under the witness of summoning array and contract God.


    As the light faded away, Xu Nan looked at the goose walking around him meekly, even touching the back of his hand.


    This looks like a very ordinary goose.


    "Forget it. At least it''s a normal pet, though it doesn''t seem to work."


    Xu Nan tried to comfort herself.


    I can''t help it. It seems that the goose is really useless for Xu Nan. After all, he has several magical creatures in his mind: crows can deliver messages, skunks can sneak, poisonous snakes can kill people, and toads are good at predicting Only geese, this kind of creature, may not be able to help much except that it looks very handsome.


    Reading this, Xu Nan can''t help but feel a little depressed. It seems that he and powerful pet have no predestination. To improve his strength, he has to rely on his own body!


    Only what made him wonder was that he could not see through the nature of the goose.


    In the paradise lost system, all the data of this goose are garbled. When Xu nanlue searched, he found that either there was a bug in the lost paradise system, or the creature was beyond the original database of the system, or even could not be read by similar organisms.


    In other words, it''s an unknown organism for the system.


    "Well, is it not the product of the call of the astral world, but of the outer world?"


    Xu Nan is not surprised at this situation. After all, after a long period of integration, although the general world seems to be prosperous, it is in fact full of holes. There may be gaps in every place leading to other worlds. Occasionally, a few creatures from the outside world come here and are caught by Xu Nan''s calling channel, which is also a matter of smooth growth.After all, the goose of the outside world is just a goose.


    While Xu Nan looks at his new pet, the goose seems to have a clear understanding of his identity.


    In front of Xu Nan, he kept raising his chest, occasionally flapping his wings and making a slight sound.


    Through the fluctuation of pet contract, Xu Nan can partly understand its intention.


    Does it show its chest muscles in Xu Nan?


    "Do you want me to do something for you?"


    "Can you do it very well?"


    Xu Nan was pleased to find that although the goose could not speak like a Tang, it seemed to have a high intelligence. It could understand Xu Nan''s words!


    The goose nodded, showing the pride of the beginning.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, just ready to speak to appease, indicating that the new pet is not impatient.


    All of a sudden, the paradise lost system automatically brushes a prompt -


    [if an unknown creature is detected, scan the inner database ]


    [after scanning, the biological identity has been confirmed ]


    [do you want to install the internal database plug-in? ]


    Xu Nan murmured at the toll service provided by the father who had lost the paradise. He hesitated a little, but still chose to confirm.


    After all, he has known for a long time that paradise lost system is only a basic version, and there are more functions that need krypton gold to unlock. This is consistent with the style of warlock Ron. According to Mr. Smith''s explanation, how can krypton make you stronger? Although it sounds like a bit of a strong argument, it also makes sense in a sense.


    The so-called internal database mostly refers to the high-level database of paradise lost, which records information with a higher level of confidentiality. Based on Xu Nan''s strange experience, he has met dragons, gods, evil spirits and star spirits It can almost be said that there are no miracles, but even so, there is no prompt to trigger the inner database, which can be seen from its rarity.


    The plug-in of the internal database is extremely expensive. After Xu Nan paid the excess fee, the data column was updated slowly.


    [???)??? ]


    Xu Nan:


    Lao Tzu paid 400000 gold coins and showed me this?


    Except for the three labels in the name column, the rest are all a series of question marks? Even the level, basic introduction are not!


    "What kind of ghost is Tianjie goose?"


    "I''ve heard of Tianjie bear, Tianjie Fox and so on. I don''t think there is such a creature as Tianjie goose!"


    "The occupation is actually a martial monk?" Xu Nan make complaints about


    after a burst of Tucao.


    He thought of the lotus mark. Sure enough, he groped for a while on the Tianjie goose, and found a similar mark on its tail feathers.


    It just looks older!


    Is this goose related to the lotus monk?


    It seems necessary to ask the senior whether he knows the relevant information of Tianjie goose.


    Although the result was not satisfactory to Xu Nan, it also buffered his depression.


    At least, the paradise lost system clearly gives the template of the divine creature and the occupation of the warrior monk. This heavenly goose should be no worse.


    So the city Lord Xu seems to have become more and more beautiful when he looks at the goose''s posture and appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Nan got an official reply from Evelyn.


    Bingfengling is willing to cooperate with wildfire city on the coinage right, but the specific content is not convenient to discuss in the letter. Evelyn invited Xu nan to visit bingfengling. As for the date, according to Evelyn, it can be at any time. After all, bingfengling, as Xu Nan expected, entered the winter ahead of the whole northern land, and even the demons did not invade The land was silent, and her royal highness was boring.


    Xu Nan pondered that it was better to choose the right time than to hit the sun. He chose an administrator of the grey tower and directly opened the unstable portal to Bingfeng collar.


    Crash!


    With the sound of the cold and merciless snowstorm, Xu Nan just opened his eyes and found that a lot of snow had accumulated on his eyebrows.


    He subconsciously covered his body, but the gray tower administrators around him did not have any abnormal reaction, and even showed a comfortable look - their bodies after the transformation of the half dead spirit, especially adapted to the cold weather.


    After Xu Nan bestowed two antifreeze spells on himself, he began to look around the scenery.


    Although it belongs to the transport within the northern continent, there are still some deviations in the unstable portal.


    Xu Nan almost lost his direction because of the white scenery around him. Fortunately, he was not a mortal. He quickly identified his position with his magic magnet and simply passed a small positioning magic to determine his general position.


    "The error is not very far. It''s about two kilometers."


    "This is near the ancient forest in the south of bingfengling fortress. After years of reclamation, these trees have always been difficult to recover."


    "We can find a section of the frozen lake nearby along the frozen river bed."After referring to the map, Xu Nan immediately took the grey tower administrator on the journey.


    He didn''t use the magic carpet, because in this kind of ghost place, Lu Chi''s attribute is easy to magnify, and it''s a common thing to fly over his head carelessly. In case he flies to the demon ravaged territory, his egg will hurt. After all, he is not Luo mang.


    Soon, he found the Yitai lake on the map given by Evelyn, and started north along the shallow traces of the riverbed.


    Before long, he vaguely saw some families, which should live in some ice wind collar aborigines.


    Not far away, a cold fortress suddenly appeared in his sight.


    In this place, which seems to be the end of the world, there is such a fortress which is not so grand and huge, but it is also a very strong thing.


    Xu Nan can''t help but speed up the pace.


    But soon, he suddenly noticed a line of footprints in the snow.


    The footprints appeared out of thin air and then spread to the forest in the west of the fortress.


    Xu Nan felt a little strange, so he opened the super spirit vision and took a look over there.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a familiar figure in the edge of the forest, and then disappeared.


    He didn''t think much about it and walked by in a hurry.


    A moment later.


    In the forest, at the end of the footprints is a wooden house almost surrounded by snow.


    In the fireplace of the wooden house, there was a burning fire.


    A red faced girl was holding a large wooden wine glass to keep warm.


    "Tell me what you got."


    Near the fireplace, a handsome young man with long and thin pupils inadvertently raised his hair.


    "If the intelligence doesn''t satisfy me, I will stop this cooperation."


    "Even if you are a partner designated by the organization itself."


    His tone is a little arrogant, it seems that he did not pay attention to the girl at all.


    But the girl didn''t care.


    She took a sip from her huge glass and showed satisfaction.


    Although the youth pretended not to care, his eyes were always focused on her, watching her sip a sip of wine, and then Another sip.


    The girl repeated the similar action, as if there was no meaning to open her mouth at all.


    There was a flash of anger in the young man''s pupils.


    "Mr. Eliot."


    Seeing that the youth was about to get angry, the girl suddenly put down her cup she had held for a long time, and replied in a good voice:


    "if I can really find the clue of [Song Dynasty in the small city], you will give me the task of grey chaos temple?"


    Eliot frowned, finally nodded and said, "I''m not an honest man, but there''s no need to lie to you about this kind of thing."


    "After all, you and I are also members of the organization, ha ha, although I doubt how you joined the ninth manor."


    "But I respect this strong and long-standing organization, and that''s the only reason I''ll allow you for a while."


    The girl shrugged and said, "well, I''ll tell you --"


    "I can tell you for sure that song is not princess Evelyn''s man at all!"


    Eliot doesn''t seem surprised. He had an air of listening.


    "It looks like you''ve done some research yourself."


    The girl raised her hair and then took out a pile of things with envelopes and some other evidence: "I successfully infiltrated the fortress and just applied for the maid of the Lord''s residence. In the past two days, I inquired about most of the servants of the Lord''s residence. They did not know the existence of the small town song at all."


    "It''s good to believe that the clues given by the manor are fundamentally wrong - at least, they are misled."


    "The origin of Song Dynasty is very strange. To be honest, the name itself is very strange, don''t you think?"


    Elliot nodded. He rummaged through the girl''s stolen things and checked the authenticity of the evidence.


    "It''s very difficult for bingfengling to find out other clues. Apart from Her Highness Evelyn, I''m afraid there are not many people who can disclose information about the small city song."


    "But it''s hard for us to get close to Evelyn, you know."


    "So I''m more inclined to give up the task and get a more practical one."


    Eliot couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows. Finally, she said slowly:


    "Evelyn knew song. This is an opportunity. "


    "There is no doubt that there is at least some connection between them." The girl thought and said seriously.


    "Then we''ll find Evelyn."


    Eliot said decisively: "if you feel that approaching Evelyn will increase the risk factor of the task, you can quit."


    "I will transfer the mission of the temple of grey chaos to you now."


    The girl was a little surprised, and immediately gave a dry smile"Mr. Eliot, you are such a persistent man."


    "I''m suddenly looking forward to working with you."


    "Before midnight today, I will return to Princess Evelyn, and I will be happy if you need my help."


    "Thank you, Miss Harpy," Eliot said with a proud smile


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Despite the continuous winter, the garrison of the lookout is still very tight.


    Even Xu Nan, who had said hello in advance, was released to the city after being tested by the city guards and Zhenzhi crystal.


    In this regard, Xu Nan understands and even appreciates the meticulous attitude of the guards. After all, there are excellent shapers among the demon army that Bingfeng has been fighting for hundreds of years. If these necessary procedures are abandoned in the neglect of years, it must be an unprecedented slaughter.


    The devil is the most cruel and chaotic creature.


    After passing the gate of the city, the housekeeper of the Lord''s residence came to receive him. It was not a luxury carriage. After Xu Nan got on the bus, he found that although the carriage looked a little shabby, it was not bad inside. Several intimate constant magic arts made the interior of the carriage quite comfortable and warm, and kept a relatively delicate balance with the outside temperature.


    "It''s the work of an alchemist."


    As a born alchemist, although Xu Nan''s Alchemy level is average, his eyesight is still in.


    Many novice alchemists often consider the design of this constant spell as simple as keeping a very comfortable temperature - but this situation often brings great trouble to users.


    For example, the outside temperature of the ice wind collar is about - 30 degrees below zero - the world''s indigenous people are obviously much better at resisting cold than the earth people, but it is also within the scope of living beings. If you set the indoor temperature at 20 degrees, it is certainly comfortable to be in the carriage, but the huge temperature difference caused by getting in and out of the carriage will definitely lead to not light colds, even possibly The consequences are even more exaggerated.


    The constant temperature of this carriage is adjusted according to the constant external temperature. The inside of the carriage is about five degrees above zero. It must be much warmer than the outside, but there is not too much difference.


    This kind of detail looks very common, but in this era of information and knowledge sharing is not so explosive, many alchemists often do not consider this point (after all, most alchemists will wear a robe of constant temperature for themselves); however, it must be experienced skilled hands who can take this into consideration. In addition to the super stability and secrecy of the carriage, Xu Nan is becoming more and more popular The more certain, the princess''s house, at least there is an alchemist.


    It is said that Ron is an excellent alchemist in nature. In fact, it is not. There are many parallel alchemists like Xu Nan. However, for the reason of blood, it is easier to produce a powerful alchemist than other professions.


    For Xu Nan, the greatest advantage of Ron as an Alchemist is that he is modest and eager to learn. Normal alchemists are arrogant and arrogant. Most of their opponents are not satisfied with others and concentrate on their own subjects. However, we Ron magicians are different


    Because of this reason, Xu Nan suddenly became interested in the alchemist in the princess''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage moved steadily through the thick snow.


    The ice wind belt is very vast. It is almost the northernmost part of the northern continent. At least before the gods captured afalia, this was the northernmost point of human civilization in the eastern kingdom.


    Here, the law of plane appears extremely unstable. The earth splits, and a long gap runs across the northern part of the ice wind collar. According to the research of mages, this gap leads to a certain plane in the abyss. A demon lord has been eyeing it for a long time, and regards it as a springboard for marching into the main material world.


    So there will be a lot of wandering demons around the cracks.


    To the east of the ice wind collar is the highest mountain range stretching thousands of miles. The nest of Kunyu ice dragon, which has been sleeping for many years, is one of the real forbidden areas in the northern continent. In fact, the existence of the highest mountains led to the ice wind collar becoming the enclave of the kingdom. Otherwise, from a straight-line distance, Xu Nan''s base camp and the fortress of the fourth princess were quite close.


    "To the north is the abyss devil, to the East is the forbidden zone for human beings, and to the west is the sea of chaos..."


    "It''s a miracle that the ice wind collar can stand up to now."


    Sitting in the carriage, Xu Nan is bored to examine the map of Bing Feng Ling, and can''t help feeling a little.


    The whole territory of ice wind is desolate and uninhabited. Most of the people live in the three fortresses. The aborigines here not only have to resist the invasion of demons, but also have the suspicion that fish people in the sea of chaos will come ashore to play autumn wind at any time.


    Fortunately, the climate is cold, and with the unstable sleep of the ice dragon, the temperature is also increasing. Even the frost rain fish people don''t like this climate. In recent years, fewer and fewer fish people come and go.


    As for the southern part of the territory, it is the only road leading to civilization. However, it is affected by the highest mountains. The terrain is too rugged and almost a lonely path. Only by passing through the winter fortress can we make a detour to the civilized country.


    It is a miracle that such a lonely and lonely territory, with less than 50000 indigenous people, can persist.


    "The aborigines of ice wind are kutlin people. In a sense, kutlin people and ice people are distant relatives."


    "It is said that the kutlin people have the blood of giants. They worship atsam, the son of the earth, in the image of a strong man holding a huge tower shield..."Xu Nan simply began to look at the relevant materials prepared for him by fulette, the administrator of the grey tower.


    atsam was not a God, and even had no divinity, but he was praised and remembered by the kutlin people for thousands of years. The reason is very simple. This man, who was honored as the son of the earth by the indigenous people here, once saved the land from the devil''s hand The ice wind collar was the era of Caesar empire.


    It was the most active period of the abyss demons. At the most exaggerated time, an army of demons with a number of more than 200000 raided the trumpeter fortress, which was almost lost. At the critical moment, atsam, who is in charge of guarding the gate of the town, stands out. He has giant blood and blocks the gate of the fortress by himself. With his body and will, he blocks the tide like attack of the demon army.


    The bloody battle lasted for ten days and ten nights. Atsam held a tower shield similar to his own body to fight against it for ten days and ten nights. He did not let any demon creatures rush by his side, so he stayed there, and with his tenacious vitality, he dragged down the protracted battle of the demon army.


    His body and shield were integrated and could not be separated. His body could not move. Finally, he was solidified into a statue by a friend''s magic. He still guards in front of the Bugler''s fortress.


    The bugler fortress was not lost. They waited for the reinforcements of Caesar Empire, and the demons retreated like birds and beasts. At that time, another surprise attack team that went deep into the abyss also came good news - it was a brave team composed of wanderers and mages. They went deep into the abyss crack, closed the demon lord''s portal, killed the demon governor, and moved fundamentally The devil''s heart was disturbed.


    The long campaign ended in such a hurry.


    After that, the raiding team returned to the capital to receive commendation, was awarded the medal of bravery to protect the Empire, and accepted the emperor''s Medal of honor.


    However, atsam, who died in the battle at the gate of the trumpeter fortress, was strangely not mentioned by anyone. This hero, whom kutlin people were proud of, seemed to have been forgotten by Caesar empire.


    In the face of such unfair treatment, the kutlin did not make trouble. They did not say anything, but quietly built a statue for atsam and told their children not to forget the hero who guarded the clarion guard with his life.


    Over time, this advice became a kind of belief.


    Even with the collapse of Caesar Empire, the eastern kingdom was full of wind and clouds, and the royal power had changed several times. The kutlin people, who were led by ice wind, seemed to be isolated from the world and believed in their heroes in silence.


    It is a little ironic that after the fall of Caesar Empire, the rest of the territory was gradually replaced by new kingdoms, religions and customs. Only the ice wind collar has always maintained the customs and features of Caesar empire.


    For this reason, when Bing Feng Ling was incorporated into the territory of the eastern Kingdom, it also caused a lot of criticism.


    Gradually, the ice wind collar began to spread a saying: with the awakening of the emperor''s blood, the hero atsam will return from the earth, and he will lead the kutlin people to sew up the cracks in the earth, so that the land can regain its tranquility.


    This is somewhat superstitious, and most outsiders think it is nonsense, but the kutlin people are said to believe it very much. In a word, the Aboriginal people here are also a tough and stubborn attitude, trying to live hard to understand the suffering land.


    As a matter of fact, the ice wind collar has declined a lot.


    It is said that the garrison soldiers of the three fortresses are in short supply. This is the distress that Evelyn and Xu Nan occasionally show when they are chatting. Because of the shortage of troops, she is forced to give up the furthest marksman fortress and reinforce the lookout fortress and bugler fortress in the rear.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the legacy of Caesar''s era still plays a role, and supports the aborigines here to continue to protect their hometown. These things may also be the important reason why Evelyn insisted on choosing Bingfeng collar.


    Caesar''s blood on her has always been a factor of instability. Although the shadow of Caesar''s empire can be seen everywhere on the northern land, the only place where the kutlin garrison can retain its original style and features is the extremely cold place where the kutlin people stationed.


    There may be some unspeakable fetters between the two.


    It is said that the old king himself disagreed with Evelyn''s choice of ice wind collar, but he changed his mind one night later.


    "The bearer of Caesar''s blood, the inheritor of the customs of Caesar''s time..."


    "The emperor''s blood?"


    After learning about the kutlin people''s news, Xu Nan sighed gently.


    He opens the plug-in to the newly installed internal database and starts searching for keywords.


    I can''t help it. It''s too unwise. Xu Nan wants to know the internal information of the lost paradise. She can''t directly consult relevant books. She can only search by keywords and give some feedback.


    If he really wants to understand this knowledge, I''m afraid he can only apply for full-text reading from the big library, but in this case, the charge will be even more terrible.


    Inside the paradise lost, the great library has always had the nickname of gold coin crusher.Xu Nan thought about it, and the first key word was "kutlin people".


    [kutlin: the offspring of the frost giant, with high intelligence, endurance and physique, lived in the extremely cold land of the main material world. Faith in mortal hero atsam. Hostile forces: Demon Lord serahir snow goddess church]


    "serahir should be the demon lord of the abyss


    "What about the snow goddess?"


    Xu Nan is a little curious, but he can''t infer the relevant information out of thin air. After all, the information given by the plug-in is too brief. I''m really sorry for the expensive charge!


    He thought about it, and on the basis of the kutlin people, he chose the keywords "atsam" and "Frost Giant" again.


    As a result, the information was unexpected -


    [atsam, a well-known demigod in the north, a member of the pilgrim''s church, one of the secret seven members, once fought a bloody abyss ]


    the information about atsam is almost the same as that prepared for Xu Nan by fulette, the administrator of grey tower. The only thing that attracts Xu Nan''s attention is his demigod identity. Generally speaking, demigod means divine inheritance or blood relationship. According to this reasoning, are there more powerful guardians in the kutlin?


    Sure enough, Xu Nan''s doubts were answered in the introduction of Frost Giant.


    The so-called Frost Giant does not simply refer to a certain giant race, but refers to the ancestor of the kutlin people, the patron god and the source of belief - the Frost Giant prooxi!


    This ancient god was once in charge of the ice and snow field. Later, he fell in the battle between lannis and purgatory, and his body fell to the earth, thus giving birth to the kutlin people. Atsam is one of the blood inheritors of the Frost Giant.


    The fall of the Frost Giant as an ancient god resulted in the rise of the snow goddess as the law God. However, according to the internal information of the paradise lost, the snow goddess did not fully control all the clergy of the Frost Giant. Some of the most important things were lost along with the fall of the Frost Giant.


    In the early years, when the Church of the goddess of ice and snow was most active, many priests went to the ice wind collar to preach, but they were all closed. No kutlin people were willing to convert to the doctrine of ice snow goddess.


    At that time, some bloodshed broke out, and the unhappiness of both sides was ended at that time.


    "The Church of the goddess of ice and snow in Caesar''s empire was one of the most prosperous churches in the Empire, and its influence on the royal family was also very strong. I''m afraid that atsam''s heroic deeds could not be carried forward, which was related to the church''s interference."


    Xu Nan speculated.


    As for the goddess herself, there is no sign of involvement. Although the database of Paradise Lost is poor, the wording is generally accurate. The hostile force of the kutlin people is the Church of ice goddess, not the goddess herself. Basically, the possibility that the goddess herself will fight against it can be ruled out. In fact, another strong proof that this possibility does not exist is that kutlin people are still active in the ice wind collar.


    It is very easy for a God in his heyday to crush and destroy a race. In particular, the kutlin race, which basically lost its cards.


    Nevertheless, the lost power of snow goddess still attracted Xu Nan''s attention. There was also a church of snow goddess in wildfire city. The pastor Jerome and the unknown black cat impressed him deeply.


    "Is there more gossip about snow goddess?"


    In the spirit of entertainment, Xu Nan is ready to continue searching for keywords, but who knows, the internal database plug-in can only query three keywords a week. Even if Xu Nan wants to pay, he can''t achieve the purpose of seeing the truth.


    If you want to know about this, you can either go to mi7 to buy intelligence, or go to the big library to look up materials - in short, krypton gold.


    If there are other words, it is: step up!


    "I am also a member of Parliament at any rate. Is there no relevant authority and convenience?"


    Xu Nan angrily complains that he habitually wants to write a letter of complaint, but finds that he can''t do anything about it. After all, he can''t report the monopoly charging business of paradise lost to the parliament. Even if he does, he doesn''t need to expect ophy to change his ways.


    However, at this time, a prompt quickly goes through -


    [it is detected that you frequently use the internal database anecdote system. Do you accept the task of an Explorer? ]


    the anecdote system is actually a collection of myths, history and eight trigrams.


    Xu Nan looked at it and found that the so-called task of an explorer is to exchange exploration points from the internal database through exploration and collection of some anecdotes.


    Exploration points do not have any additional effect, they can only be used to exchange for anecdotes of value such as internal databases.


    In a sense, it''s probably internal communication, at least one more way to reduce the strength of krypton gold.


    Xu Nan thought about it, but decided to take over the task.


    [you have obtained the permission of a junior explorer to write primary keywords ]


    with a simple explanation, Xu Nan generally understood how to play the prospector system.


    Each prospector can record what they have seen and heard, edit them into various keywords by using the editor of Paradise Lost system, and obtain corresponding exploration points according to the audit of paradise lost.Most of the information is useless information and can not get points; a small number of truly anecdotes can get high exploration points.


    "Do I have any anecdotes to share?"


    Xu Nan thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, he patted his head and began to edit the first entry -


    [the new son-in-law of the arcane Empire - LV Junyi]


    he made up a lot of things with his simple brain to make up for the strange encounter between LV Junyi and the three princesses of the arcane Empire, as well as the responsibilities and fate that brother Junyi might encounter in the future.


    Soon, an entry was edited and Xu Nan chose to submit it for review.


    The carriage moved on slowly.


    Xu Nan suddenly opened his eyes and found that the grey tower administrator was asleep.


    "Will the half dead sleep?"


    He felt funny, and suddenly something was wrong.


    The carriage has been running too long.


    Although the speed is not fast, the princess mansion can not be built in some deep mountains and forests, right?


    The next second, Xu Nan''s nose moved slightly and his expression became serious.


    "Hypnotism?"


    He pushed open the window of the carriage, and large snowflakes poured in from the window, hitting him in the face, but he did not feel any cold.


    Not far away in the snow, a sneaky shadow appeared in Xu Nan''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    At this time, Xu Nan suddenly noticed that his carriage was driving on a thin suspension bridge!


    There was no snow on the suspension bridge, and a deep gully was connected on both sides of the lookout fortress.


    At the other end of the suspension bridge is the uplifted castle. This ancient building climbs along the complex mountain to form a rather spectacular Castle inner city.


    According to the map in Xu Nan''s hand, this should be the inner city of the castle where Evelyn lives.


    The coachman seemed to have entered a strange state. He just kept driving the carriage forward mechanically.


    Xu Nan didn''t see anyone on the road.


    Except for the sneaky figure that flashed past in the snow!


    With this in mind, he quickly opened the super spiritual vision and locked in the uncertain shadow through the fluctuation of emotions!


    To be fair to all, Xu Nan''s ability to master the desire apostle is not much. The ability of transcending the spiritual horizon is probably the most he uses, so his proficiency is very high.


    Rao is so, he can only hurry to lock in a vague shadow.


    The speed of the shadow is amazing.


    It was originally just on the other side of the gully, suddenly skimming over the snow accumulated snow. When it rushed to the cliff, a terrible explosive force pushed it to jump high, almost equal to Xu Nan''s carriage!


    But the ravine is so far away that the shadow''s ability to jump is only half of it.


    "Is it going to perform cliff jumping?"


    Xu Nan is aware of what, a little relaxed mood, but also looking at the shadow some wonder.


    In the next breath, the shadow seemed to feel something. After looking back at Xu Nan, his right arm trembled, and a delicate hook claw shot out abruptly. It accurately and incomparably caught between a rock gap opposite the gully, and it was very tight.


    Whoosh!


    The hook claws retracted, and the strong pulling force pulled the flexible shadow directly across the gully and reached the cliff on the other side with great ease. For ordinary people, this situation is still frightening.


    After all, Xu Nan really saw that the cliff was basically 90 degrees down, and there were occasional pieces of ice on it, which was extremely smooth.


    Even the most powerful wanderer dare not have the conceit to walk on such a precipice.


    But the shadow is clearly prepared.


    It is extremely dexterously attached to the end of the ice cliff, the boots under his feet emit a faint green light, and then it runs up the cliff with a posture of 90 degrees, which is like walking on the ground!


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow ran away.


    Xu Nan was left alone, sitting in the cold mechanical carriage, looking at the road ahead, thinking.


    "Snowwalker''s boots? Or the transcendental foot? "


    "Such a precious magic equipment, is a rich wanderer."


    "This back looks familiar to me. It seems that I have seen it outside the city before. No, this familiar feeling seems to be the impression of its flying eaves and climbing walls..."


    He frowned.


    Everything seems too wrong.


    The state of the coachman, the slumber of the grey tower administrator, and the empty road.


    He didn''t see any other normal creatures except the wanderer who had just been flying on the eaves.


    "The place where the man just landed was probably a defensive corner in the inner city."


    "It''s hard for even powerful professionals to guard against the fact that there are people in this corner who can sneak in through claws and magic boots."


    "Its destination must be somewhere in the lookout fortress, maybe Evelyn. What does it want to do? Assassinate? "


    Xu Nan calmly analyzed, and at the same time used more than three detection props, trying to find out the reason why the carriage fell into a strange state.


    He doesn''t dare to act rashly, because the opponent''s strength is unknown. It may be a powerful caster!


    Although his previous attention was attracted by the eight trigrams of Bingfeng collar, he could almost completely conceal his perception, so no matter what kind of magic and skills, we should not underestimate it.


    Even if he doesn''t have such a high blood immunity ability, his current status is almost the same as that of the coachman and the grey tower administrator.


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan didn''t give him much help because of the high price of the lost paradise.


    Finally, the carriage drove rigidly across the suspension bridge and entered the inner city. Xu Nan did not see any guards on duty. The confused old horse went on like this and walked slowly around the inner city street.


    Suddenly, the scenery in front of the carriage changed.


    They came to the front of the suspension bridge again!


    Only this time, there was a certain human smell around.


    "Stop!"


    "Pass certificate, please!"


    Exclaimed a guard, shivering with cold, in heavy armor.


    The coachman did not know when to wake up and quickly handed in the document.Xu Nan took a look at the car, and fulette, who was just drowsy, was holding a volume of law related classics with great interest. It seemed that all that had just happened was an illusion.


    Xu Nan didn''t make a statement. Instead, he covered the car curtain as if nothing had happened. He yawned and pretended to keep his eyes closed.


    "It''s back to normal So, just entered a temporary bionic junction? "


    "Or what is the lowest possibility of human beings being detected in this way


    If it is the last speculation, Xu Nan is almost sure that the caster behind the scenes is protecting the rogue from sneaking into the inner city of the castle. I just happened to break into the bionic boundary, at the same time, I accidentally noticed it.


    It seems that there are more unstable factors in this land than Xu Nan imagined.


    Evelyn, the fourth Princess of the Kingdom, is under more pressure than Xu Nan, who has lost paradise and Stephenson''s double thighs.


    After checking the documents, the carriage went up quickly, along the route that Xu Nan had just passed, and entered the inner city which was a little more prosperous.


    It''s just that when he first came, there was no one around, but now, though not a lot of people, he has gained some popularity.


    Several children red faced in the street to make snowmen, shops along the street are burning a prosperous campfire, forced by the cold, most of the shops only open half a window, if there are guests, will open the side door.


    Soon, the carriage stopped.


    Someone had been waiting here, leading Xu Nan into the control area, bypassing the complicated road, and finally arrived at an open reception room.


    The mountain here is very high, overlooking the whole gully that Xu Nan just passed by.


    In a sense, the gully is also the moat of the inner city.


    "Just a moment, please."


    "The princess''s Royal Highness ordered me to express my sincere apology to you. She has some things that she can''t get rid of and needs to be dealt with for the time being."


    The propriety of the housekeeper gene was impeccable.


    Xu Nan nodded and sat quietly by the window.


    The fire was blazing in the fireplace. A young maid had already brought fresh fruit, wine and some local snacks. Xu Nan pretended to be reserved and tasted them, and then ate them up carelessly.


    Cough, I can''t help it. I didn''t expect the taste was really good.


    The maid next to me was a little stunned, looking at the empty fruit plate in a daze. It was estimated that she had never seen a guest with such a good appetite.


    Or another maid with vision, quickly came over, with a smile, quietly cleaned up the dishes, and then went to the kitchen to bring up some fruit plates, but this time, there was no snack.


    "The Lord Evelyn is in such a poor life for the people!"


    Xu Nan was dissatisfied.


    Even snacks are not enough for guests to eat, which shows the low productivity! The maids were so mean that Evelyn was always stingy.


    but he couldn''t make complaints about eating fruit.


    After a while, the fruit tray again bottomed out, but Evelyn was still missing.


    Xu Nan became suspicious.


    Before the two people chatted vigorously, also did not see Evelyn anything.


    What kind of government affairs does Evelyn need to deal with in this winter? What is more important than coinage?


    Xu Nan doesn''t believe it.


    He began to observe everyone in the reception room.


    They look like they are suffering from cold and malnutrition all the year round. Any ice man in Xunan''s territory is expected to live better than them.


    He began to think about some of his acquaintances who should live in bingfengling.


    "It''s said that changfengqi and changfengtuo are both in this castle. I don''t know if I will run into these two brothers today?"


    "Elder sister Song Ying will forget it. If she asks me about song Xiaocheng, I don''t know what to say."


    Just as he was thinking, a light footstep came from outside the door.


    Evelyn was late at last.


    Although it is a severe winter, she still wears a slim dress, the light blue skirt seems to be a little white because of repeated scrubbing, but the fine and delicate needle and thread still shows the beauty of tenacity and modesty.


    today''s four princesses are somewhat different from before.


    It seems that this is the first formal meeting between the two sides, and she has put on a lot of makeup. Although this does not affect her beauty, Xu Nan always feels strange.


    After all, he is a young man in the new century who has experienced the baptism of the three major Asian witchcraft, and his exotic makeup skills still need to be developed and improved.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Evelyn expressed her apology. It is said that because a village was attacked by demons, she had to determine the seriousness of the matter herself, thus delaying her conversation with Xu Nan.


    Of course, Xu Nan will not be angry because of such a small matter.The two were polite and soon got acquainted.


    After all, they were netizens who had met with each other for a long time, and the atmosphere of the conversation soon became harmonious. When it was about time, Xu Nan coughed:


    "since we have determined and reached an agreement in the general direction, I don''t quite understand the details. I hope that my secretary will replace us in the negotiation. His will represents the unknown city and wildfire The will of the city. "


    Evelyn also knows very well. In fact, she doesn''t want to talk with Xu Nan about the details of the negotiation. After all, talking about money hurts feelings! In the aspect of coinage right, bingfengling and anonymous city have a high degree of common interests, which need to be determined in detail. In other words, it is the proportion of the stolen goods!


    It''s not appropriate for the boss to talk about this kind of thing directly. It doesn''t matter if the boss has been arguing for three days or three nights. Anyway, it won''t hurt his face. It''s really hard to talk about it with another person.


    As a result, she was also prepared and said with a smile:


    "the representative of bingfengling in this respect is my CFO..."


    Fulette, the administrator of the grey tower, and the old man in the thick winter clothes looked at each other and politely saluted each other. Then they left the place with tacit understanding and ran to a small conference room next door to have a real negotiation.


    The maids also quietly retreated. Soon, it seemed that only Xu Nan and Evelyn were left in the reception hall.


    At this time, the atmosphere became a little silent.


    Xu Nan is thinking about the shadow and previous experience. He is hesitating whether to directly ask Evelyn about her own discovery; and Evelyn seems to have something on her mind.


    After sitting in a daze for a while, Evelyn regained her consciousness and broke the embarrassment:


    "this reception hall is not very airtight. Why don''t we go up there


    "I haven''t been to the garden for a long time."


    Garden, is there a garden in the snow and ice?


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, but soon he thought about Evelyn''s career. Well, what Faye said, it''s not impossible.


    He certainly had no reason to refuse.


    The two left the reception hall. Led by Evelyn herself, Xu Nan briefly visited some ancient objects in the city Lord''s residence.


    It has to be said that historical relics absolutely occupy a huge factor in Evelyn''s choice of ice wind collar.


    The Lord''s residence is located in the core area of the inner city of the lookout fortress. The highest terrain of the residence is. All the things in it are preserved from the time of Caesar empire. Under the careful maintenance of the kutlin people, it is rare in the world.


    From these small remains, Xu Nan can also see the strength of Caesar Empire at the beginning, which may not be compared with the cosmopolitan civilization of the arcane Empire, but it is also the peak age that the Aboriginal people in the northern continent can achieve.


    Around a remote step, Xu Nan followed Evelyn to the foot of a humble tower.


    Evelyn grinned and pushed open the side door of the tower. Xu Nan followed in curiously, but found a piece of black.


    After a while, Evelyn gently rubbed her thumb and thumb and lit a magic lamp.


    Suddenly, a high spirited spring came.


    A strong sunlight on the top of the head, like a hot summer, a row of climbing vines hang down, cleverly automatically rotate, twist knot, become a quite personalized seat.


    Under the direction of Evelyn, Xu Nan sat on the chair made of climbing rattan and slowly climbed to the top of the tower with a wonderful force.


    Along the road, he passed many floors.


    All kinds of plants are planted on each floor.


    "At the bottom are three clusters of Chinese rose and half blood ghost vine, and some iron faced trees, but not many, all of them are little guys who are hard to feed..."


    "These layers are the treasures I dug from my teacher''s garden. The purple flower beds over there are vegetable cabbage, one of the main materials for numbness medicine; the brown bush is Yulin Cong, which is very suitable for practicing arcane arts; there are also some jump grass and binges leaves, but you can''t see them now, they are all hibernating..."


    "There are also ordinary plants, but they wither quickly. Although there are greenhouse magic blessings, they have never been able to compete with magic plants. This is a pity."


    "Ah, my father gave them to me when I just set foot on the path of the caster. He planted them for me and said that they would be used when I grew up and promoted to the legendary mage..."


    Evelyn introduced in a low voice, the light in her eyes became more and more thick, and the haze seemed to be swept away.


    This tower, which is constant and does not know how many magic powers, is simply a magic medicine garden.


    There are at least 50 kinds of rare magic drugs planted here. Among them, more than 40 kinds of them can''t distinguish their effects. He has never heard of the remaining ten kinds!


    But in Evelyn''s eyes, these are more or less threatening potions, but they are the most lovely creatures.She seemed to regard them as her own children and introduced them to Xu Nan.


    It can be seen that she is the happiest and most carefree state in the potion garden.


    It seems that in this small world, the external tedious affairs can no longer affect her.


    She is no longer the four princesses of the eastern Kingdom, the only blood of Caesar Empire, and the Lord of ice wind collar.


    She''s just a wizard who''s obsessed with potions.


    This attitude makes Xu Nan feel some emotion.


    He listened quietly to Evelyn''s voice, and as the vines rose, they soon reached the top floor.


    At this time, Xu Nan realized that it was beyond the height of the tower. It was the crown of the towering plant!


    He stood on the edge of the canopy, overlooking the whole lookout fortress!


    There was a small room on the tree crown. Evelyn opened the door and took out two vacated seats. They sat down leisurely.


    Because of the magic protection, the wind can''t blow in, but the sunlight can reach the layers under the tree crown through the thick dark clouds, so as to increase the energy for these magic plants.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a deep insight and practice in the field of magic medicine."


    This is Xu Nan''s heartfelt praise.


    As a Ron warlock, an alchemist said to be born, he was even a little ashamed.


    After all, potions are also the domain of alchemists. In this respect, he is basically destroyed by Evelyn.


    "I just love potions."


    Evelyn tapped on the vine, and the white back of her hands and fingers shook in a unique rhythm. In a moment, a table formed on the crown of the tree, followed by two cups and the wine inside.


    She did not speak much. She picked up the glass skillfully and sipped it gently.


    "It took a lot of hard work to cultivate so many magic drugs?"


    Xu Nan asked casually.


    Evelyn nodded: "yes, so I''ve been recruiting apprentices to help; but not long ago, one of my apprentices left, and I had to ask my maid to take care of it, but something happened..."


    Here, she gave a bitter smile.


    "Then I had to let her go home and have a rest, and then I got a new maid in Beidi."


    "But this new maid is quite interesting. It''s different from other people I''ve met."


    "She volunteered to take care of the potion for me..."


    Evelyn whispered, "at first I thought she had a problem."


    "And then?" Xu Nan asked.


    "Later. She was also bitten by cannibals, just like other ordinary people Evelyn said helplessly, "but she is very strong. I wanted to give her some holidays, but she insisted on working."


    "In other words, she should be on the second floor to look after the sheep wood, just came up, did not seem to see a figure."


    Evelyn said casually.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "New maid?"


    "Is it a local?" Xu Nan asked subconsciously


    Because he noticed that Evelyn''s words about the maid were strange.


    She did not say where to recruit a maid, simply said that it was in the North Generally speaking, this kind of wording is strange for Evelyn, who has been leading the ice wind for a long time.


    For the status of Evelyn, it should be a relatively prudent and strict matter to recruit maids, and the picket of identity background must be the most careful.


    That''s why Xu Nan is a little strange.


    After all, before he entered the castle, he encountered some strange things.


    Evelyn thought for a moment: "it seems that she is not a native. It is said that she wandered all the way from the snowy city to escape the pursuit of the orcs of the frost winter clan..."


    Shuangdong clan, this name is a little familiar


    Xu Nan remembered, isn''t this the orc tribe that was fooled and lame?


    When Xu Nan was doing the campaign task ahead of the 69th plan, Xu Nan killed many orcs of the frost winter clan by using a top forgiveness hat pit.


    Although I haven''t been to snow city, it''s also mentioned in the previous mission.


    "From snow city to ice wind collar? Is it too much for an ordinary person? "


    He couldn''t help asking.


    In terms of time, it is quite enough. After all, it has been a long time since Xu Nan discovered yutosan and completed the task of the delta. However, according to Evelyn, the new maid is probably an ordinary person, a girl who has no strength to tie a chicken. Even with a caravan escort, it is very difficult to run from Xueyuan city to Bingfeng collar.


    Along the way, there are too many uncertain factors that can kill her, even the caravan itself is unreliable.


    Evelyn chuckled. "Of course we are very clear about that."


    "I asked for details of her family''s death, including the time when the frost winter clan invaded their village, and the basic description of the orcs..."


    "I''m sure she didn''t lie about it."


    Xu Nan''s suspicious heart is a little light.


    Yes, even if Evelyn herself is a little confused, the people around her will not easily put suspicious people near her.


    But after all, he felt that there was something wrong with him. He simply stood up and looked down:


    "this place should be able to see the second floor, right?"


    He walked on the edge and surveyed the area of Mianyang wood with his eyes.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure!


    This figure, he has seen!


    And, more than once.


    Evelyn walked over quickly and looked strangely down to the second floor and muttered:


    "why didn''t you see people just now?"


    "It''s her. Do you see it?"


    "Her name is harpy."


    Xu Nan''s mouth slightly twitched: "Ha Pi? Is it so simple? "


    Evelyn said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Nan waved and laughed: "nothing."


    "I just thought of an old friend."


    "It''s OK. We''ll continue to talk about other things."


    ¡­¡­


    The two chatted for a long time in the canopy of the cloud. Most of them were trivial matters about governing the territory.


    Although Xu Nan, a novice City Lord, has the assistance of Liuhuo and powerful information and vision in the 21st century, in many aspects, she is far inferior to Evelyn, who has been in high position for a long time.


    After all, it is still very difficult to run the country by keyboard.


    Just taking this opportunity, Xu Nan sincerely asked for a lot of questions from Evelyn, and Evelyn was also very straightforward to solve Xu Nan''s doubts.


    After half a day, Xu Nan felt that he had gained a lot.


    During this period, he said hello to the new maid, and both sides were quite natural. Later, Miss harpy finished her work and was assigned to the kitchen by Evelyn. Naturally, Xu Nan had no chance to talk to her.


    In fact, Xu Nan has long established the true identity of Miss harpy.


    Because just now, he has been able to make sure that he not only saw this figure outside the watchman fortress and on the castle drawbridge - although it has been decorated, it is only a matter of time before Xu Nan, who has a super spiritual vision, finds out the truth.


    People who can make Xu Nan feel familiar with their eyes are actually two hands.


    In addition, harpy''s simple name in common language that makes people want to laugh makes his identity come out.


    Who is not Qin Lele?


    Many things can explain Qin Lele''s whereabouts, which was reported in the Liuhuo report recently.


    The only thing that confuses Xu Nan is that Qin Lele is also a foreign language middle school on earth. How can he not even have a name of excellent foreign style? Ha PI or something, is it too harpy?Of course, none of this matters.


    Xu Nan is more concerned about is, Qin Lele mixed into the princess''s house to do what!?


    Anyway, Evelyn and bingfengling are also Xu Nan''s allies.


    This guy is very quick in handling affairs. If he is caught and asked about everything, he will find out the relationship between Xu Nan and him when he turns back. That will be called egg pain.


    Maybe Evelyn would think that she ordered Qin Lele to enter the house


    At the thought of this, Xu Nan almost couldn''t resist trying to confront Qin Lele.


    However, he was rational at all. Since Qin Lele had worked hard to get in, she was not simply practicing stealing skills as she had in those years. She must have her purpose.


    Xu Nan is going to find a chance to have a good chat with Miss harpy.


    Of course, this is not the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "To be honest, I''m really surprised to learn so much from you."


    Xu Nan spread his hands: "you may not know, those trivial things are driving me crazy."


    Evelyn gave a tired smile and said nothing more.


    After entering the potion garden, she was in a high state of mind. After talking all afternoon, she seemed to be tired.


    But Xu Nan can see that this is not the reason why she looks tired.


    As a matter of fact, every mage is a madman with sufficient energy. Those who are not energetic will be rated as unqualified in the selection of mage''s qualification.


    A qualified mage should sleep for at least four hours a day, and still have the energy to study the lessons and magic.


    Evelyn is obviously an excellent mage.


    In fact, from the beginning, Xu Nan felt something wrong - Evelyn looked too tired.


    Her heavy make-up covered up part of it. Xu Nan guessed that there were magic drugs in those cosmetics, so he didn''t care too much at first.


    It was not until later that he began to feel the deep weariness of Evelyn.


    It was an indescribable feeling, even Xu Nan sitting beside her, felt a little sleepy.


    With this in mind, he can not help but quietly open the super spiritual vision.


    Although the ability of Ron Warlock is not as comprehensive as that of mage, many things rely on instinct judgment, but there are ways to solve them.


    The supernatural vision can interpret some emotional states of the target, which does not seem to be able to directly reflect her experience, but can provide evidence for analysis and reasoning.


    "Evelyn''s mood fluctuates a lot. Well, it doesn''t match her mage status and her past behavior? Well, is that your aunt? It''s not like... "


    "A little tired, no, it should be very tired. Her current mental state may be supported by magic medicine..."


    "The pressure aspect is not very big, this conforms to the cognition, after all, the ice wind collar has passed the most dangerous time."


    So, where does the problem come from?


    Xu Nan silently received the super spirit vision, hesitated for a moment.


    The relationship between him and Evelyn is very delicate. Of course, he knows that Evelyn has a certain affection for himself - which is very normal. After all, Xu Nan''s super-high beauty is there. Naturally, the attribute of Ron Warlock is to attract bees and attract butterflies.


    He also regards Evelyn as a good partner for cooperation in the eastern Kingdom, not to mention the relationship between the two sides and pen pals. In this era of network disconnection, when it is boring and boring, the floating bottle is a good decompression method for Xu Nan.


    So, despite the impropriety and abruptness of doing so, he risked being repelled by Evelyn and asked:


    "what happened to you recently?"


    After saying that, Xu Nan was still very nervous.


    Because he suddenly thought of "Miss harpy.".


    She didn''t do it, did she?


    "Is it Qin Lele jealous of my pen pal relationship with the fourth Princess and is jealous of her


    Xu Nan thinks, this possibility is also very low appearance.


    However, he did not think of any reason to let Qin Lele, a petty thief who could not get up early, run to the princess mansion to be a maid.


    "Not too much."


    Unexpectedly, Evelyn''s reaction was very weak. Facing Xu Nan''s surprised and worried eyes, she froze for a moment and showed an apologetic look:


    "have you found it?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mental state. Well, I''ve had some sleep problems recently."


    "But it''s not a big deal."


    She seems a little disagreed, but it seems that because of Xu Nan''s concern, some of her emotions turn warm.


    "Really?" Xu Nan remains suspicious.


    He knew Evelyn had her own judgment, but a lot of times people were in the game.


    He decided to ask the question to the end:


    "if I can, I''d like to know what kind of sleep problem it is."Evelyn was stunned, blushing and surprised:


    "is that important?"


    Xu Nan nodded solemnly and said silently in his heart: it''s very important for me to find out what Qin Lele wants to do earlier!


    After a while, Evelyn pursed her mouth and murmured:


    "these days, I dream about a mirror every night. Well, I sit in front of the mirror without clothes, and the floor is covered with scarlet blood..."


    "This dream is really strange. I tried to divine myself, but I didn''t get anything. The only thing that can be confirmed is that there is no sign of human intervention in this dream..."


    "The strangest thing is that I am not afraid of the scene in my dream."


    Xu Nan Daqi: "what are you just shy about?"


    Seeing through her feelings, Evelyn was a little embarrassed and immediately clenched her fist:


    "because of this dream, when I was just an adult I dreamed about it. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    At first, Xu Nan didn''t understand the meaning of the word "adult". She was still wondering where Evelyn''s shy expression came from. When he responded, Evelyn had already passed through the initial embarrassment.


    She closed her hair, and the relaxation made her look more natural:


    "it''s not too strange."


    "After all, we spellcasters have the ability of transcendent perception, and it''s normal to feel the call of some powerful existence in our dreams."


    "My experience with this is - just ignore him."


    "Those scarlet blood in the dream, I take him as watermelon juice!"


    At this point, she also put out her tongue.


    Xu Nan was speechless for a while.


    I didn''t expect Evelyn had such a big heart.


    But when you think about it, it makes sense.


    After all, mages are different from warlocks. It is almost impossible for every powerful mage to say that he has not been harassed by the whispers of powerful beings in the process of growing up.


    The more spiritual and magical mages are, the more likely they are to come into contact with these evil powerful beings. In the cultivation system of the arcane Empire, there is a special field to deal with the potential dark side of the universe.


    Evelyn''s way of handling can not be said to be completely wrong, but Xu Nan always feels that something is missing.


    However, since she herself is familiar with this kind of thing, Xu Nan as a learning slag is not good to continue to tell.


    He can only gently remind Evelyn not to be careless, and then said that if there is a place where he can help, he must talk about himself in private.


    Do this step, also can be regarded as two people''s netizens affection.


    They talked for a while, and Evelyn got up to say goodbye - she asked for a rest, and at the same time ordered the party for the evening.


    Xu Nan wants to stay in the magic medicine garden for a while. After all, he has not talked to the maid suspected of Qin Lele, but since Evelyn is ready to leave, he is not convenient to stay for a long time.


    Fortunately, while climbing down the vine by magic, Evelyn suddenly remembered something. She went to the second floor and asked the maid something.


    At this time, Xu Nan finally saw the maid''s face.


    Nothing unusual.


    And Qin Lele that kind of beauty really can''t compare.


    When the maid and Evelyn were talking, Xu Nan listened quietly. After a conversation, Xu Nan''s conjecture was basically verified. It was not his keen observation that discovered the flaw in the conversation between the maid and the princess, but that when he and Evelyn left the magic garden, Xu Nan had an extra note in his crotch.


    With such a skillful technique, only the flying bandit can do it.


    After Evelyn left, Xu Nan sat alone in the reception room, looking for a chance to open the note.


    There is also a time and place behind the note --


    [midnight, kitchen]


    this result surprised Xu Nan.


    He thought that he had conceived ten thousand reasons to guess what purpose Qin Lele approached Evelyn, but he never thought it had something to do with himself.


    "Eliot? Is it behind the wildfire incident? The part-time blood Ranger schemer? "


    Xu Nan felt the hair on his head subconsciously.


    Since when I went to the city before, the hair was not bright, which means that Eliot is not at his side. Otherwise, John''s super sensitive hair will certainly respond.


    "How did Qin Lele know? She''s investigating Elliott? Or is she working with Eliot? "


    Xu Nan didn''t doubt Qin Lele''s motives. He was just curious about the context of the incident.


    But at this time, speculation has become redundant.


    He just needs to have a rest and have a big meal in the evening. In the middle of the night, I believe Qin Lele can solve the mystery for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly.


    The banquet at the princess''s mansion was not so grand, which was in line with Evelyn''s style as before. But Xu Nan still had a good time. The delicious food from Caesar empire was passed down in bingfengling.


    Both sides of the party were surprised.


    Xu Nan was surprised by the excellent food system in the whole world, while Evelyn and others were surprised by Xu Nan''s appetite.


    In the afternoon, it is said that the financial officials of fulette and Evelyn, who had been engaged in verbal negotiations, also changed the tensions on the negotiation table. The two sides had a friendly dinner together and prepared to have a more heated negotiation after the dinner.


    The only regret is that as the grey tower administrator, fulette can only drink ice water. Otherwise, with the gunpowder level of both sides, I''m afraid it will be a direct fight on the dinner table. Of course, if there is such a scene, then it must be fulette who wins. After all, the half dead body constitution is too harmful.In the dead of night, Xu Nan opened the stealth ball and slipped out of the guest room.


    In order to prevent Lu Chi from failing to keep his appointment, he went out more than an hour earlier. It turned out that he was right. After more than 20 rounds around the castle, he finally found the castle kitchen after a quarter of midnight.


    There, a familiar figure has been waiting for a long time.


    Xu Nan lost a few simple magic arts to prevent the sound from leaking out, and then went up and said curiously:


    "what are you doing here?"


    Qin Lele grabs a mask from his face and tries to give Xu Nan a big bear hug. Unfortunately, he evades it calmly.


    Well, my skills have improved. He said in his heart.


    "Xu Nan, you have changed!"


    Qin Lele said bitterly.


    Xu Nan leisurely said: "sure, I''m getting faster!"


    Qin Lele''s words stopped for a while.


    After a long time, she said, "Elliot, do you know that? It''s the bad guy you mentioned before who almost destroyed wildfire. "


    Xu Nan nodded: "how do you relate to him?"


    "I didn''t take the initiative to get involved with him," Qin explained


    "When I was doing the task, I found a very simple task and took it. As a result, I found that a guy was fighting for the task with me, and that person was Eliot!"


    "So I pretended to cooperate with him, and he took another assignment from me."


    Xu Nan frowned: "task?"


    Qin Lele spat out his tongue: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I joined a super powerful organization, which is the real powerful organization in the shadow world, and its name is the ninth Manor!"


    "Ninth Manor!"


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    Of course, he knows about this organization, which is said to represent the top killer in the shadow world But how did Qin Lele, a wanderer of this level, mix in?


    But think carefully, with Qin Lele all the way to the leading role halo, Xu Nan is also relieved.


    After all, it''s just a little trick in the series of "the people around you are so cool".


    Sure enough, in Qin Lele''s concise explanation, Xu Nan quickly learned some secrets.


    Since these days, Qin Lele has been training in a dull head.


    Maybe it was stimulated by Jiang Xuejie''s powerful strength that Qin Lele, who returned to the main material world, became more and more quick.


    She was able to join the ninth manor mostly by chance. Viscount flandi, who was killed by Xu Nanyin before, used the recommendation letter from the ninth manor as bait when recruiting Qin Lele.


    Later, viscount flandi died, Qin Lele actually found a recommendation letter from his nest. At that time, she did not go to her heart, but later, she moved her mind.


    She used this letter of recommendation to mix with the organization of the ninth manor. When she took up the task, she found that a senior member of the ninth manor had issued a task to investigate "Song Dynasty in a small city"!


    Qin Lele took over the task at that time.


    After all, she is a person who knows the identity of song in the small city, and the reward for this task is not low. According to Qin Lele, as long as Xu Nan is sold, she will have everything!


    Unfortunately, Eliot''s appearance hindered her way.


    When Qin Lele took over the task, Eliot had already gone to bingfengling to investigate. According to the rules of the ninth manor, the task was divided into the first responsible person and the rest of the responsible person. Generally speaking, the task had to queue up to hand over the task.


    This shows ninth manor''s confidence in its members, but it also brings about a series of inefficiency problems. Usually, in order to solve this problem, the tasks of ninth manor will give some punishment or time limit.


    However, when investigating the song incident in the small town, he said that it was not urgent either, so Eliot had plenty of time.


    But Eliot is not in a hurry. Qin Lele is in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m annoyed when I say it! "


    "I could have sold you early, and then happily counted the money..."


    Qin Lele pours bitterly at Xu Nan. Xu Nan still nods at first, but suddenly feels something is wrong.


    "What are you talking about? Is there anyone like you? "


    Xu Nan angrily rebukes: "you are not prepared to divide me point?"


    Qin Lele coughed and blinked: "I''m sorry, I should have sold you early and counted money with you..."


    "In short, you can count money!"


    "But this guy robbed me of my task. He found your old lover by following his steps. Of course, I can''t fall behind..."


    According to Qin Lele''s plan, she plans to cooperate with Eliot under the pretence, and then trap Eliot at the critical moment. This kind of thing is very common in the ninth manor. Even if Eliot informs her, others will only think that she is greedy, and will not really suspect her.Now the situation is that Eliot is planning a bold action for more clues of the small town Song Dynasty.


    And the target of this operation, of course, is Evelyn herself.


    Naturally, Qin Lele is not willing to fall behind. She wants to take a part in the plan, and then sell Evelyn first, then Eliot, and then Xu Nan, so as to achieve a real harvest.


    "Eliot wants to do something to Evelyn?"


    Xu Nan narrowed his eyes: "what is his base card?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    efore dawn.


    In the dark wine cellar, suddenly a tall gecko came out.


    It lay quietly on the cold floor, waited for a while, then quickly found a small crack and left the cold cellar.


    Even if he is a strong blood Ranger, he will naturally be affected by the blood of cold-blooded animals. As the saying goes, there must be disadvantages. Eliot knows that since he can enjoy the gecko''s life extension, he will naturally be restricted and affected.


    "In the form of gecko, if you stay in too cold environment for a long time, there will be many sequelae, and even lead to brain injury..."


    The thought flashed through his mind, and the movement became more rapid.


    It was not difficult to sneak into the four Princesses'' mansion.


    Although Evelyn is the Lord of Bingfeng, she has a lot of talents under her hand, and the lookout fortress is more closely guarded.


    But for the elite of the ninth manor, it only takes a little more effort to get in.


    Eliot, as a transfigurer, has a more prominent advantage in this respect. After completing the initial test, he successfully infiltrated the inner core of the castle with only a cart carrying fruits and vegetables.


    "It''s full of detection magic..."


    Eliot crept cautiously through the dead corner between the two hidden gems of true knowledge, without exposing any abnormal breath.


    "it seems that the Royal Highness under his Royal Highness has talents who are proficient in alchemy."


    He looked back at the alchemy and magic array engraved on the back of the two genuine gems, and the more secretive supervision magic on both sides of the corridor. He felt a little tricky.


    At this level of detection magic, it is really difficult for him to achieve his own goals by himself.


    Fortunately, he has help.


    "I hope that woman is not bragging..."


    Eliot is very confident in himself. He is a professional combination of blood Rangers and conspirators. His extraordinary blood makes him have a strong sense of danger. If any sign is wrong, he can detect it at the first time, and then take a second hand. However, for the ability of that colleague, he is somewhat drum beating.


    Although he learned from the materials of the ninth manor that the woman registered as harpy had a good resume and could not see through her details with Eliot''s perception, he still hated the feeling that the risk could not be controlled.


    This feeling reminds him of the story of the last time that his carefully arranged plot turned out to be a pawn of the gods, which had a great impact on Eliot. In the face of absolute power, his plot obviously could not play the role of the main island. If the gods and demons did not have their own ghosts, Eliot''s proudest scheme might not have played a role ¡­¡­


    "Damn it Today''s attention seems to be a bit lax. "


    "I should have forgotten all these things. It''s no use bothering me."


    Eliot took a deep breath, and he was vaguely worried - it might be that the gecko''s body had been crawling in the cold Castle stone for so long that his mind was not concentrated and he was wandering.


    In the past, it was almost impossible.


    "I hate winter Or the north. "


    He doesn''t dare to use any enchantment spell. He can only increase movement speed.


    Fortunately, the distance is not far away. Harpy gave him the map. He was already familiar with it. Soon, he arrived at the agreed place.


    Next, he doesn''t have to do anything, just wait for harpy to get Evelyn here.


    This has been planned by both sides.


    Harpy is responsible for handling Evelyn. Without touching any warning, he sends Evelyn to Elliott. After all, he is the mastermind of the plan.


    "With the castle''s ability to guard, I''m afraid it can only be done by deception if you want not to disturb the guards."


    "What excuse does this woman want to use to deceive the princess here in the middle of the night?"


    Eliot deeply doubts this, but he actually has no good way. If he doesn''t use harpy''s method to try it, the probability of success is less than 30% in the case of direct operation.


    This is also an important reason why Eliot is willing to involve the other party.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he can absolutely trust each other.


    Even in ninth manor, he didn''t trust anyone, including the freak with a room full of cats.


    Therefore, he prepared a series of means of escape. After the wildfire incident, he thought that he had completed a transformation. He realized that it was more important to live than to carry out the conspiracy.


    He reflected that he had the ability of gecko to break its tail, some too much wave protection, the real master should always hide behind the scenes, but in the wildfire City incident, he still couldn''t help jumping out, almost reduced to the devil''s food.


    "This place is really hard to escape, but where there is shadow, there must be a curved surface connecting the shadow world..."Before harpy brought Evelyn, Elliott quickly used the specific expertise of ninth Manor: curved communication.


    This spell allows people who leave their mark in the shadow world to quickly find the connecting surface between the physical world and the shadow world, which has a magic effect when escaping.


    "No problem." After determining the safety of the surface, Eliot breathed a little relief.


    He relaxed his movements, pressed against the wall, and suddenly lifted the Transfiguration.


    PA.


    He opened his cloak of shadows, completely disappeared into invisibility, and stepped on the curved surface with one foot. If there was any unexpected situation, he would go first for a second.


    Prepared for all this, Eliot fell into a long wait.


    He shielded his confused thoughts and entered a delicate standby state, which is one of the talents of bloodrangers, which can let them enter the hunting state like wild animals and reduce the consumption of meaningless thinking. Of course, there are also some shortcomings. When encountering some problems that need a lot of calculation, it is easy to stop.


    Time goes by.


    In the corridor not far away, there was a low sound of footsteps. Eliot''s ears moved. It was two women wearing cotton slippers, so there was only a slight friction - well, there was a woman who deliberately dragged along, so the friction was more loud.


    "It''s the woman As in the agreement, it means that the plan is as usual. "


    Eliot pasted it on the wall quietly, waiting for the time to come.


    From the corner came the whispering voice of two women:


    "why did this happen suddenly? Those three tarantula plants suddenly go mad and attack other potions? Are you sure it''s not an illusion? "


    "Well, I''ll go and see for myself. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Well? You seem to be bleeding. You can go and bandage it first. No, no, no, I''ll just go and have a look myself... "


    The two seemed to be passing the buck, but Evelyn couldn''t get through her maid in the end. They walked out of the corridor to a relatively open courtyard.


    This is the only way to the magic potion garden, and it is also the location chosen by harpy himself. Eliot checked, and her choice was accurate and there was no problem.


    At this point, Eliot did not relax, but became more vigilant.


    Two women in pajamas quickly appeared in Eliot''s eyes. Because of the infrared vision, his first impression was two groups of flames burning in the night. Only when they walked in, did they see the visitor clearly under the magic light in Evelyn''s hand.


    "No problem..."


    "It''s time to do it."


    Eliot appeared behind Evelyn like a ghost, and was preparing to take a standard mug. However, at this time, "harpy" took the lead and hit Evelyn''s neck with a sharp hand knife.


    Poop!


    In Evelyn''s surprised eyes, she did not fall down, a layer of light blue light burst out from the necklace on her chest, the force of frightful ice burst out in an instant, and condensed into a thick magic frost on every inch of her skin!


    The frost witch''s Guardian!


    Eliot recognized this constant magic, and could not help but curse in his heart: fool!


    Harpy''s attack is blocked, Evelyn''s reaction is very fast, immediately pull off the button near the sleeve, for a moment, the alarm sounds loud!


    Her second move was to cast an instant spell -


    but she couldn''t do it any more.


    Because Eliot is faster than her!


    At the moment of harpy''s failure, Eliot''s hand suddenly appeared a stone with a dark purple luster. He held the stone in his hand. His voice was low, and his voice was fast and clear:


    it was a strange language, a little like purgatory language, simple but effective - all the constant spells on Evelyn''s body were invalid, even the magic she was preparing for instant casting It was temporarily sealed.


    At this time, harpy did not say a word and added a hand knife. Poor Evelyn suddenly collapsed on the ground. Eliot resisted her and threw her on her shoulder.


    "You leave as planned."


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry, I won''t take the information of this mission alone."


    Eliot ran without saying a word.


    There was a riot in the Lord''s house, and the voice of the guards came.


    Harpy hesitated for a moment, still gritted his teeth and disappeared quickly.


    She should have left through the surface of the shadow world.


    Eliot took a deep breath and quickly left the courtyard carrying Evelyn.


    In spite of a little accident, his plan was a success. Harpy''s action is not unreasonable, after all, this woman looks very strong, and it''s okay to prove herself.


    "It''s a pity that she doesn''t seem to have much experience dealing with mages."


    To be fair, Eliot is satisfied with the other party''s performance today.


    At least she managed to trick the target out.If she does well next, Eliot even thinks she can be one of his partners.


    After all, he needs some good help.


    "Damn it, my attention has been diverted again..."


    He shook his head and forced himself to concentrate.


    Through an arch, he hid Evelyn in the grass, then half knelt down, took out a simple scroll, pressed it on the ground, and began a cadence.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The chanting speed of the mantra is very fast. Under the skin of Eliot''s hand holding down the scroll, dense fine particles appear, producing irregular shaking.


    Obviously, as a blood Ranger who is not so good at casting, he still needs to pay a lot of price to activate this scroll.


    Along with the completion of the singing, Eliot as the center, an invisible sphere with a radius of about 200 meters formed.


    The sound of footsteps has just disappeared.


    Eliot''s tired eyes finally showed a smile.


    The sleepless are bound.


    This is his card.


    Otherwise, with his strength, he would not dare to provoke Evelyn, who has many guards.


    Even though he has experienced the "wildfire City catastrophe", his schemer''s level has been improved. With the help of blood Ranger''s profession, he can only reach the third level. Facing Evelyn, who has extraordinary strength, he has no chance but to easily create a first-hand advantage.


    Especially in this tight defense, even if he stuns people, it is difficult to get into the wings.


    But with this reusable scroll of the sleepless, things are different.


    Strictly speaking, the scroll of the sleepless is a divinity scroll, belonging to the great sleepless shariaco; this scroll itself belongs to the category of secondary artifact, and it is Eliot''s family treasure.


    The sleepless scroll can create a temporary sleepless bond, and people in the sleepless circle will be assigned to temporary copies of the real world, never meeting each other.


    It''s like a huge maze. Unless you can jump out of the maze and look down from a higher angle, it''s hard for insiders to find a way to solve it in a short time.


    The only drawback is that the caster must also be in the enchantment when casting the sleepless enchantment.


    This means that he has to risk himself.


    At any time, some guards may break into the dungeon world he is assigned to - once he fails, and loses the urge of the family blood force, the border will naturally close.


    Of course, with Eliot''s caution, how could he not have considered other situations?


    In fact, he was fully prepared to prevent the last step from going wrong.


    Gray is a smart man. After the wildfire City incident, he knew that Xu Nan was not very human. The people around him, especially the big men, could not be easily provoked by him. However, he was not a person who liked to be constrained. After receiving the money, he assured Xu Nan that he would never disclose the relevant secrets to anyone, and then chose to stay in wildfire City gangsters.


    Xu Nan doesn''t care too much. He knows more or less the details of gray. Even if someone tries to understand Xu Nan with him as a breakthrough, the information he gets is very limited. As for whether tumelsu''s identity will be uncovered, Xu Nan doesn''t worry at all.


    Most of the time, identity is just a cover, when the general trend has become, not many people will care about this.


    Let''s get to the point.


    When gray was wandering in the ruins of wildfire City, he went in and out of pubs all day. Because he had money, he didn''t need to make a living. He simply played cards every day.


    As a result, while playing cards, he met the black cat who had the same smell. The guy was also a gambler, but because of the black cat''s body, he didn''t dare to communicate with others.


    Gray had made friends with black cat and Jerome that night. After getting familiar with each other, especially after seeing the magic card playing skills of black cat, gray and black cat became friendly card friends.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with their presence here. After all, although the whole wildfire city people would not like to play cards with gray, he would not have gone to the wilderness to have fun.


    It starts with a letter from the pastor Jerome.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The letter was sent by Gerard''s most beloved teacher, the elder of the snow goddess church, quilras.


    In this letter, quellas sent a signal to Jerome for help, which was different from the usual daily communication!


    It took jarot by surprise.


    You know, in Jerome''s impression, the teacher is a very powerful magician, and may even have entered the legendary field.


    What kind of difficulties did such a magician encounter and how terrible an enemy he faced that he lost his cool judgment and chose to ask for help from such a useless disciple?


    Gerard once thought the letter was a forgery, but after careful comparison of the handwriting, he found that it was indeed the teacher quilras himself.


    The only thing that made him suspicious was that there was no date on the letter. It seemed that the letter had been sent a month ago, from Lookout fortress to wildfire City, which was very fast.


    But considering the teacher''s state, Jerome did not have much hesitation, and set off for the north.


    Black cat and Jerome are inseparable, but gray is Jerome''s shy face to take out his life savings hired bodyguard.


    I can''t help it. Although Jerome is a devout believer, he doesn''t have much talent as a magician. Otherwise, he won''t be thrown to wildfire to expand his business.


    His combat effectiveness is almost zero, which may be better than the black cat, who is also useless but proficient in card skills.


    Of course, for the weak to the weak, Jerome still has a brain.


    It is no doubt very risky to start northward at such a time. After the Mudong Festival, the mountains in the south of yehuo city were blocked by heavy snow, let alone the north.


    From Wildfire city to the temple of tasar (south of lookout fortress), it is easy to freeze to death in the middle of the road, although there is no need to bypass the snow city and the cold winter pass.


    Getting lost is something that can happen at any time.


    When they meet the hibernating and hungry monsters, they don''t have many good ways except to spread them out one by one.


    At this time, they need a strong adventurer, an experienced Pathfinder With a friendly card friend.


    Just because he couldn''t find anyone to play cards in the ruins of wildfire City, gray agreed to Jerome''s employment request and set off with two encumbrances.


    They trekked in the snow mountain for more than two weeks. According to the rough hand-painted map in Jerome''s hand, they successfully crossed the end of the first mountain range and arrived at the mountain area north of the snowy city and south of the lookout fortress.


    The road here is very difficult to walk, that is to say, they are light, otherwise any terrain can be stuck for most of the day.


    And in these two weeks, gray fully realized what regret is.


    If he was given another chance to choose, he would rather lose money in the tavern in the ruins of wildfire city every day, rather than take the two mascots in the snow adventure - it''s too cold!


    Although jerot repeatedly said that the tasar temple where the teacher lived was coming, gray always thought that the boy was fooling himself.


    They had been delayed for two or three days in this complex mountain area, two days before Jerome had vowed to arrive.


    Now ha-ha.


    "One day." "If we can''t find the spring road you said, we''ll turn around right away!" Gray said


    Jarot was silent, worried, but finally nodded.


    It has been many years since he returned to tasar, a ruined temple and mysterious snow mountain that carries all the memories of his childhood.


    In the freezing cold and familiar scenes, his thinking gradually blurred -


    the position of tasar temple in the snow goddess church is a bit subtle. According to the teacher quellas, this is the origin of the church and the first temple built by the goddess in the north.


    But I don''t know why, a long time ago, after suffering the impact of a huge disaster, the temple left only half of the ruins. The church moved its headquarters to the south, where only a few elders were left.


    No one dares to belittle the position of tasar temple in the church, but not many people care about it. If it had not been for quelras himself who held many powerful positions in the church, I am afraid the snow goddess church would have forgotten here.


    Quellas was a powerful magician. He adopted many orphans in tasar, brought them up and sent them to the church as a reserve force.


    Jerome was one of them.


    He still remembers the scene when the teacher personally sent him to leave tasar. At that time, he was still very young. When he left the snow mountain, he was filled with tears and thought that he would be able to serve the goddess better. As a result, he met with cold water!


    The church headquarters did not welcome tasar''s boys.


    Although they didn''t show that clearly, Jerome felt it. It is especially obvious when the diocese is allocated. Most of the tasar teenagers are sent to some areas which have not been improved like Jerome. They are called to spread the glory of the goddess, but they can not get any help and support from the headquarters.Tasar''s teenagers did not say anything, they quietly went to practice the teacher''s education and their own oath.


    Jerome is an example.


    From the age of 18 to 38, he devoted the most precious time of his life to the chapel in wildfire city.


    Ice field people don''t believe in goddesses, but that doesn''t prevent them from coming to Jerome for dinner and drink during the festival. This single priest has a great culinary skill in addition to his religious faith.


    Twenty years later, people in the ice field still don''t believe in goddess, but they regard jarot as their best friend and the most perfect tool person -


    children have a headache, they look for jerot; young people have love problems, they look for jerot; old people have rheumatic relapse, they go to jerot; in gang disputes, they look for jerot; when their feet are unbearable, they look for jerot; when pregnant women have difficulty in childbirth , or jarot to deliver the baby


    In these years of practice, Jerome''s faith has not been shaken, and he even interprets what he has done from another angle.


    Although they did not let these mortals believe in goddess, they at least spread the glory of goddess.


    "But I didn''t live up to my teacher''s expectations."


    The so-called fear of being close to home is mostly so.


    With the approach of the path, Jerome''s mood became more and more depressed.


    Ahead, the cobblestone paved path appeared a little change: the snow melted into snow water, and then slowly exposed fertile black soil, and even could see one or two stubborn grass.


    Gray''s exclamations came from afar:


    "I found it!"


    "This Is this tasar? "


    Jerome chuckled.


    He trod over, caught up with gray, and climbed up the path to the small hill, overlooking the small basin that often appeared in the dream.


    The next second, however, his somewhat excited expression became a little stiff and eccentric.


    ¡­¡­


    On both sides of the hill path, there were thick weeds, some of which even reached Gray''s waist.


    He took off his cape and coat with water stains, and was surprised:


    "there is such a place like spring in all seasons."


    "Is this a blessing from the gods? But aren''t you a believer in snow goddess? How is spring the blessing of the goddess


    It''s hard to answer this question. Gerard once had such doubts. When he asked the teacher questions according to his curiosity, the wise quilras just laughed and said nothing.


    All in all, the tasar basin is unique in this ice and snow.


    In fact, tasar is not the only unique presence among the mountains of the first mountain range.


    The Ten Commandments monastery next door is said to be hot and full of lotus pools and blooming lotus flowers. Unfortunately, only the most determined martial monks have the chance to meet the mysterious holy land.


    Among the Ten Commandments monasteries, there are even legendary martial monks. When Jerome was young, he used to take herbs outside tasar. One morning, he saw a figure jumping in the clouds and finally disappeared in the clouds.


    This was very shocking to him at that time. It was only after that event that he learned from the teacher that this peculiar profession of martial monks was realized.


    These thoughts flashed through Jerome''s mind, but soon the good memories were washed away.


    He looked a little worried.


    Tasar has changed, and since the moment he stepped on the hill to look down, he has clearly felt tasar''s change.


    Once upon a time, tasar, though desolate, had a sense of tranquility, such as in the morning and dusk.


    But what is unfolding in front of Jerome is a very different picture.


    Tasar seems to be getting busy.


    He saw many young people wearing blue clothes shuttling through the ruins, working towards the sky and the earth. They cut down some trees that have been growing for hundreds of years, but they don''t know where to bring huge stones, and under the guidance of engineers, they quickly construct.


    They seem to be rebuilding the temple.


    It made jarot a little uneasy.


    "Did the church headquarters suddenly notice tasar?"


    "Or did the teacher do it? Or is that why the teacher wrote this letter? "


    He trod down the mountain.


    Gray followed him idly. His eyes were much more virulent than Jerome''s, and he obviously saw some problems, but he didn''t speak.


    He''s just a mercenary.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Jarot shuttles through the construction site, which is in full swing, trying to find a guide or two, but is stopped by a handsome young man.


    The man was wearing sky blue clothes, and his expression was very gentle, which gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    He smiles politely:


    "gentlemen, this is the holy land of the snow goddess church, and we are working hard to restore the old appearance of this ancient temple.""If you break in by chance, I can show you the way out; of course, tasar also welcomes guests. After all, it''s snowy outside. If you''re interested in the teachings of the goddess, you can rest here for a while."


    Jerlott noticed that as he spoke, the men in blue seemed to turn a blind eye to him.


    They''re just doing their work feverishly.


    Their eyes were full of piety.


    This kind of feeling makes Jerome a little uncomfortable. Of course, he doesn''t think it is wrong. He is a very firm and devout believer.


    Pious, but not fanatical.


    This is not contradictory.


    "This is my home. I grew up here. " Jerome held on for a long time, and could only say in a puzzled way, "I am Jerome of wildfire City, also a pastor of the church. The teacher I specially came back to see, Mr. quilras."


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and his watery blue eyes flashed with a subtle sheen, and then he looked sorry:


    "Mr. quilras is not in tasar at the moment."


    "He''s at lookout. The Lord of ice wind collar, Ms. Evelyn, invited him to hold a ceremony on the cold day to celebrate that the coldest moment had passed, but the goddess''s care remained the same. If you want to visit him, go to the lookout fortress. "


    "Now tasar, it''s not very time for outsiders to enter; although you grew up here, but..."


    At this point, he bowed politely and looked up with a bright smile:


    "please don''t let my work fail."


    Jarot was stunned for a moment. He was a little hard to understand, but he was an honest man and could only nod his head.


    "I''ll see you off, and I can show you the way if you need to."


    "My name is Lancel."


    With a smile, the young man gave an order to leave.


    Gray snorted, but didn''t do it. He obviously felt more anomalies.


    There''s something wrong with these young people in blue!


    Jerome grinned bitterly and followed lancell back.


    He never understood what had happened, how tasar had become what he was now, where the people in blue came from, what they were trying to do


    But now, only by finding his teacher, quilras, could he find out the whole story.


    They were sent back to the path by lancell, who showed them the way to the lookout fortress and disappeared into their view.


    "There''s something wrong with these people''s beliefs!"


    The black cat''s head came out of the cloak. He swore, "I smell it. It''s not the original flavor of a goddess at all."


    ¡°£¿£¿ Well? " Jerome and gray look confused.


    "Anyway, they have problems."


    "They are not believers of snow goddess!" said black cat solemnly


    "But they do believe in the goddess," Jerome frowned


    Gray wrung the water out of his cape, shook it, put it on again, and said lazily:


    "which means that something may go wrong."


    "What''s next? To lookout fortress? I have said that... "


    "More money."


    Jerome gave a bitter smile and nodded. In any case, since the ice wind collar came, it is natural to make things clear.


    At least, make sure the teacher is safe.


    ¡­¡­


    Lookout fortress, inner city, Lord''s residence, magic garden basement.


    "That''s what you call" luring the enemy deep "


    Evelyn stood up from the ground and quickly removed the pair of magic handcuffs with the help of Xu Nan.


    On this, she doubted whether it was necessary for her to wake up.


    This guy''s about eleven! The only problem may be the diversity of means of escape.


    Xu Nan is also a little embarrassed.


    He stares at the goose beside Eliot, and Tianjie goose spreads its hands innocently.


    Xu Nan didn''t expect that his pet was so fierce that he was knocked down by Eliot with one punch. He is still unconscious!


    Are martial monks such a powerful profession?


    He took a look at the head of Tianjie goose. Well, it''s really bare. Sure enough, the strong have something in common.


    "Find a suitable cage and lock him up."


    "I need to interrogate him myself."


    Xu Nan said.


    Evelyn nodded, although still with a bit of doubt, but it is very much with Xu Nan''s action.


    In fact, all the actions tonight are under the control of Xu Nan.


    No way, the appearance of the ghost Qin Lele is doomed to the failure of the schemer Eliot.


    No matter how clever he was, he would not have thought that song, the small city he wanted to investigate, had quietly followed him.According to the information provided by Qin Lele, Xu Nan decides to play a trick. No way, Eliot has too many means of escape. The extra ability of bloodranger and ninth manor makes his perception of danger abnormal.


    This kind of person is the most troublesome, once let go, it will be endless trouble.


    In the capture of Eliot, the most crucial link is to create a world that cuts off the surface of the shadow world. Evelyn''s magic prison just meets this requirement. Eliot''s plot is indeed superb, but from the very beginning was calculated by others, the professional ability of the schemer naturally can not play.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Nan was very careful when he made the move.


    He didn''t even do it directly. Instead, he ordered the Tianjie goose to divert Eliot''s attention and wait for an opportunity to attack Eliot.


    Who knows this guy is so weak that he is knocked down by the martial monk of Tianjie goose with one blow.


    "It may be that Tianjie goose is too strong."


    Looking at Eliot, who is still unconscious and heavily tied up, Xu Nan touches the blue hairs on her head. Under Evelyn''s curious eyes, he can only smile in embarrassment.


    "It''s too high-profile. It''s not in my style. Let John change the mechanism next time."


    He thought.


    "This prison can create a shadowless environment..."


    Evelyn put her hands together and quickly sang a few bytes.


    Suddenly, bright white light filled every corner of Eliot''s cage.


    "You don''t have to worry about whether he''ll break free."


    "These ropes are magical items blessed by the God of the bonder. They have both magical and magical effects."


    Evelyn said.


    Xu Nan was surprised: "and the God of bonders?"


    Evelyn nodded. "It does exist, but it''s only circulating in the few clandestine circles in the north."


    "It''s a weak God."


    Xu Nan touched his nose. Is this the letter circle of the alien version?


    But that''s not the point.


    Rarely caught Eliot, Xu Nan naturally will not easily let go of the guy who added fuel to the flames.


    Without him, the wildfire incident might still have been inevitable, but it does not mean that the person''s crime can be forgiven.


    More importantly, Eliot has a lot of secrets hidden in him.


    And Xu Nan, who happens to be very interested in secrets.


    Seeing Xu Nan''s expression, Evelyn clapped her hands wisely:


    "it''s time for me to go. Since this man is here to look for you, I won''t participate in his inquiry."


    "Oh, by the way, I hope you don''t have to spend too much time on the trial."


    "The day after tomorrow is the cold day celebration of ice wind collar. I hope you can join me. I will introduce many interesting people to you."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    After Evelyn left.


    Xu Nan orders Tianjie geese to keep an eye on Eliot to make sure that this guy is not pretending to be dizzy, and then starts his own operation.


    Before the trial, he was going to do an experiment.


    It''s a cruel experiment, but Eliot doesn''t feel guilty about it.


    A pen and a box of crystal ink appeared in his hand, and he quickly drew one particular symbol after another around Eliot''s prison!


    This symbol was written down by Xu Nan from the throne of the God of fear. Later, in the internal database, he found out the meaning of the symbol.


    This represents the most primitive fear of living beings and the source of all fear.


    The symbol is a slightly more complicated eye, as well as a long and slender eyelash, as well as some details that Xu Nan can''t penetrate temporarily.


    This symbol is very disgusting to every living creature.


    When you see it occasionally, you will feel uncomfortable all over, and then quickly forget it - this is the self-protection mechanism of the brain.


    Of course, a hand-painted symbol itself can not condense the effect of the fear field, but can only produce a little sense of fear and discomfort. However, when the quantity reaches a certain level, it will naturally produce quantitative change.


    Two hours later.


    Every corner of Eliot''s cage is covered with the eyes of fear!


    Because it was written in special ink, Xu Nan and Tianjie geese can''t see it now. Of course, even if we see it, the impact is not so great; Tianjie goose is a martial monk, and has a strong immunity ability.


    Naturally, warlock Ron doesn''t have to say much. Besides immunity, he has almost nothing else to take.


    "Done!"


    It is estimated that the painting is almost finished, and Xu Nan directly enters the last step.


    He took out a translucent bottle of liquid medicine, directly opened Eliot''s mouth and poured it in. After making sure that Eliot took it, he was relieved.


    It seems that this guy is not pretending to sleep, but he is really knocked out by a blow from Tianjie goose.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take another look at brother goose.


    The goose straightened out his chest and seemed very proud.


    ¡­¡­


    The intense pain hit Elliott''s nerves, which had not been so painful for a long time.


    He wakes up from his confusion, and at that moment, his extraordinary instinct immediately tells him that the crisis is approaching!


    "Danger! No, I missed it


    "I''m not dead, but I could die at any time!"


    "Where is this! It''s like a cage... "


    He responded quickly, even faster than usual, to the ubiquitous danger.


    Eliot''s hair all over his body was shaking wildly. His heart beat so much that his skin began to wriggle involuntarily.


    It''s too tight It''s not the first time I''m in a life and death crisis. I shouldn''t be.


    As he thought about it, he suddenly saw the man outside the cage.


    "Is it you?" He recognized Xu Nan!


    Can''t help, wildfire city people, basically recognize the appearance of tumelsu.


    "Is this a trap? Who the hell are you? "


    His quality is very good, in this case, he even forced himself to calm down.


    Xu Nan didn''t answer him. He just laughed calmly, as if mocking Eliot''s powerlessness.


    A fury rose from Eliot''s chest. He could not restrain his anger. He wanted to rush to the beautiful face of the guy who didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman!


    "Calm down, don''t let the danger interfere with my judgment."


    "I may have been betrayed, but this is not the key. I want to escape here. Where is the opportunity..."


    "Opportunity..."


    His mind was thinking fast, and it seemed that in this desperate situation, his thinking became more rapid.


    It''s a good situation to prove that I still have potential. My talent is very suitable for this field.


    Eliot encouraged himself.


    He licked his lips and suddenly noticed that there was only a very bright Magic Candle near the whole cage!


    Shadow!


    Shadows are critical.


    As long as he escapes into the shadow environment, Eliot is sure to escape, even if he can''t find the entrance to the shadow world.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly pretended to be very angry and yelled:


    "did that watch betray me?"


    "That woman called harpy


    "I''ll kill her!"


    He seems to be a little irrational rushed over, his hands pressed on the fence, trying to attract Xu Nan''s attention.


    Xu Nan also seems to be attracted by his amazing behavior, a little back a step, frown tight.


    "Now it is!" Eliot was delighted.At that moment, his mouth stuck to the edge of the fence, and his tongue suddenly stretched out in a strange posture and rolled gently.


    The flame of the magic candle is instantly swallowed!


    Darkness came as promised.


    Eliot was ecstatic. He just wanted to display his ability. However, the next second, he saw the most terrible scene in his life!


    In the dark.


    Every inch of his vision, flashing green fluorescence of fear eyes, like green maggots general, crazy into his mind!


    "I''m so scared..."


    "Is this a fear cue? My body Ah, ah


    "I''m so scared!"


    Thoughts rose uncontrollably from the depths of his mind.


    Poof.


    In the dark cage, came the sound of liquid dripping.


    The eye of fear gazed noiselessly at Eliot.


    He tugged at his hair wildly.


    Thirty seconds later.


    There was a shrill scream from the cage!


    ¡­¡­


    "The quality is very good, actually persisted for half a minute."


    "Unfortunately, it is a sensitive constitution. After drinking the hypersensitive liquid, he must be sensitive. Such stimulation will not directly stimulate him crazy?"


    Seeing Eliot''s manic performance, Xu Nan was even a little worried.


    The effect of the eye of fear can only play an external stimulating role. What really makes Eliot fall into this state of fear madness is his inner sensitive constitution and his ability to perceive danger -


    the more sensitive his constitution is, the more uncontrollable his thinking will be, and the more likely he will become unable to control himself under the stimulation.


    To put it bluntly, Eliot''s physique is instinctive, and he has a strong sense of crisis; and the bottle of medicine that Xu Nan gave him has helped to add fuel to the flames.


    It''s a hundred times bigger than that!


    Hypersensitive potion itself does not have any toxic and side effects, and even is a very good medicine to increase the strength of the rogue.


    It can amplify a person''s perception.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages, so does perception. Eliot, whose perception ability is magnified by 100 times, loses his resistance to the stimulation of the eye of fear. A little fear is magnified and then spreads to occupy every part of his brain!


    He broke down.


    This is Xu Nan''s punishment for him, but also a small experiment.


    "Sure enough, the eye of fear + hypersensitive potion is a super killer for high perception people."


    "Besides, I have what I want."


    Seeing Eliot''s pain, Xu Nan didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he started his own harvest.


    Super vision!


    After opening the super vision, he instantly saw the black gas column beside him, which was much stronger than at the beginning.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, Eliot is emerging in the number of terror, pure texture of fear elements, little by little into Xu Nan''s gas column!


    This number is completely beyond Xu Nan''s expectation. He originally thought that he had to find at least a dozen bad people to play such a frightening trick to collect enough elements of fear.


    At the present rate, Eliot is more than enough on his own!


    "How terrible was Eliot frightened..."


    Xu Nan has a little sympathy. This is comparable to the elements given by the whole rat tribe!


    But when you think about it, it''s not hard to understand.


    Because of his blood and occupation, Eliot''s vitality is as tenacious as Xiaoqiang''s; compared with ordinary people, he is less likely to be scared to death directly. At most, he is half crazy, so he can provide the most thorough elements of fear.


    Xu Nan''s action can squeeze Eliot''s value to the greatest extent.


    Soon, in the supernatural vision, the black gas column becomes perfect!


    The words appear in his vision.


    This proves that the advanced task of the apostle of desire has completed another small step. In fact, the collection of the last element is only needed before Xu Nan becomes an apostle of desire!


    Like the last time [superior], Xu Nan gained a brand-new professional specialty with the achievement of super spirit fear -


    [intimidator: your threat check + 100%]


    "it''s totally useless, after all, we don''t scare people!"


    Xu Nan murmured, turning his attention to Eliot.


    Now he seemed to have fainted, and the whole person looked as if he had been squeezed dry.


    Xu Nan thought: "stare at him, make sure he doesn''t commit suicide, and report when he''s in a better mood."


    Tianjie goose seems to be a little disgusted, but due to the pet contract, finally nodded.


    This is a serious pet contract!Xu Nan tentatively: "then you help to clean up these symbols..."


    Tianjie goose clenched his fist expressionless.


    "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    It seems to feel the coming boxing style, Xu Nan did not say a word and began to do it himself.


    Sure enough, the pet contract and the slave contract are not the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the magic prison, the disturbance in the Lord''s residence has been quiet, and it seems that there has been no previous riot.


    Xu Nan went to have a good sleep.


    The next day, after breakfast, he came to the magic prison again.


    Eliot''s situation seems to be a little better, but his eyes are still a little dull. Seeing Xu Nan appear, he actually steps back in fear.


    His body trembled wildly, clinging to the wall in a state of complete disuse.


    Xu Nan turned on the effect of the superior. Her eyes were fixed on Eliot, and her voice was extremely harsh:


    "who is tracing the Song Dynasty in the small city?"


    The task was released by the ninth manor high-level, but Xu Nan thought it would not be so simple.


    There must have been something else that would have allowed Eliot''s class of conspirators to take the initiative.


    Eliot shivered, his teeth fighting like a wild animal on the verge of collapse.


    Xu Nan frowned.


    He thought that it was very difficult to get the information he wanted from Eliot under normal and rational circumstances, so he simply took a targeted attack on his emotions, but he didn''t expect that the effect was so strong that it was a bit too much.


    He thought for a while, took out a harmonica from his pocket and wanted a requiem for Eliot. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the goose.


    The geese waved their hands.


    Xu Nan ponders that if his Requiem can only have a negative effect, I''m afraid this one can only send Eliot on the road directly.


    "Do you have a way?" He looked at the goose curiously.


    The goose flapped its wings, fluttered slightly, and a flash of light with the mark of a blue lotus flower flashed by. Eliot''s body became a little more stable, at least not so spasmodic all the time.


    This is the healing secret of lotus monk?


    Xu Nan was a little surprised. He had guessed that Tianjie goose had something to do with the inheritance of the lotus warrior monk. He didn''t expect that this guy would be able to cure!


    Under the influence of lotus imprint, Eliot''s mental state recovered a lot. He looked at Xu Nan with some listlessness, showing some confusion in his eyes.


    "No more amnesia?"


    Xu Nan murmured in his heart, but he still opened his mouth and asked:


    "who is tracing the Song Dynasty in Xiaocheng


    Eliot scratched his head and thought for a moment, and clumsily uttered such a syllable:


    "green light."


    Green light?


    What is this?


    Xu Nan is a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow world, Ninth manor, a small room.


    "We have sent someone to verify the information you provided, but we are unable to verify the authenticity of the information for the time being. However, due to the trust of the members, we will pay the reward according to the agreement."


    The old woman in plain clothes read the document in her hand in a hoarse voice: "but I need to tell you that if the information you provide is falsified by us, we will not only take back all the rewards, but also add 25% of the compensation. If you don''t want to pay the compensation, trust me, the ninth manor will not let you down."


    "Well, Ms. Harpy, follow the instructions in this manual and just go through the follow-up process. The reward should have been given."


    The old woman handed Qin Lele several documents in her hand.


    The latter nodded and walked out of the room in silence.


    According to the agreement with Xu Nan, after Elliott was dug, Qin Lele returned to the ninth manor to submit the task.


    At least 60% of the identity information she submitted about song is true!


    For example, Xu Nan''s name, experience of earth origin, and some real or fake hobbies.


    In any case, Xu Nan has lost the protection of the paradise system. It is very difficult to find Xu Nan only with the information given by Qin Lele. What''s more, the remaining 40% of the information is enough for those who are trying to trace the information to the pit.


    After all, in the part of Xu Nan''s life experience, there are some strange but irrefutable information, such as "suspected illegitimate son of Fernando", "master bilieg under gray Eagle Castle", "reincarnation of the stubborn stone devil".


    Take the first message as an example. Even the most powerful prophet or diviner dare not directly verify the authenticity of the message.


    They can only try to find clues by using the "does Xu Nan have a connection with the daytime God kingdom".


    After all, Qin Lele knew something about the attitude of Fernando towards Xu Nan.


    This news is enough to dissuade many people.But if after such news is released, the other party is still determined to pursue, then Xu Nan will definitely pay attention to it.


    After all, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the shadow world.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, according to the rules of the ninth manor, before Eliot, the first responsible person, did not announce to give up the task, Qin Lele would not be rewarded even if she submitted the task, so she didn''t expect to hand in the task directly at first.


    But Xu Nan insisted that Qin Lele submit the true or false information now.


    Because he wanted to test something.


    The result was beyond Qin Lele''s expectation, and the ninth manor actually accepted her information, and directly entered the stage of examination and award.


    They did not mention Eliot at all, which proves that they attach more importance to this task than to the imperceptible rules of the past!


    "Xu Nan is really unlucky. He is watched by some strange people every day. It''s a pity that I didn''t translate a few pages of the book of heaven..."


    Qin Lele thought so. She left the mission hall and shuttled through the crowd of the ninth manor.


    She wanted to make sure she left here safely and as fast as possible, and told Xu Nan the news - this situation meant that someone in the ninth manor wanted to make Xu Nan''s idea!


    However, at this time, a cold air machine suddenly locked Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele is not nervous.


    The ninth manor is not allowed to use force. This is a hard and fast rule for every member. If anyone wants to violate it, he will be pursued by law enforcement officials!


    It was a woman in a red cloak.


    Her face is very ordinary, but with a pair of extra long thighs, the body is also hot and frightening.


    She smiles at Qin Lele:


    "can you use a little time?"


    But her actions were not so polite and gentle.


    She did not give Qin Lele any room to refuse. She gently grasped Qin Lele''s wrist and dragged her to the opposite direction of the crowd.


    Qin Lele has no room for resistance at all.


    She could even feel the shivering of the wisdom bag.


    "Another big man!"


    Poor Qin Lele had no choice but to follow.


    After leaving the square, they crossed a bridge and arrived at a rather spacious manor.


    It''s not too far away from the ninth manor, but it''s much more secluded.


    There is a lake under the bridge.


    The woman in a red cloak stood by the lake and released Qin Lele''s hand. Suddenly, her hand shook and a thick document appeared in her hand.


    She handed these documents to Qin Lele and calmly said, "tell me, how true and how fake are there?"


    Qin Lele''s heart and liver trembled slightly.


    "Can I lose money?" she said with a forced smile? It''s all written by me. "


    The woman shook her head: "no way."


    "Because I can see that some of them are real and some are fake."


    "I want to know which are true and which are false."


    Qin Lele was silent.


    The woman slowly turned around and glanced at Qin Lele:


    "introduce myself, I''m blood orange."


    "One of the nine colors of the shadow."


    "In fact, I have no interest in this small city song, but one of my old enemies seems to be very interested in him."


    "That man, as you should know, is the same guy who is the legend of the shadow world with me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Green light. "


    Blood orange, green light.


    Nine colors in the shadow world.


    The top nine legendary wanderers in the legend are said to have the power to assassinate gods!


    Qin Lele suddenly felt that this life was too difficult.


    Fortunately, she and Xu Nan have also discussed, if you really encounter anything, life is the most important!


    So she can do it by herself without bending.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Lookout fortress, magic garden, underground prison.


    Eliot''s answer makes Xu Nan a little confused, but then, he can''t help becoming solemn.


    Because Eliot began to talk to himself about more things about the so-called "green light.".


    It seems that Xu Nan''s observation of his state is not gibberish, but rather his fear of Xu Nan. In this state of fear, Eliot, who can only barely maintain his rationality, almost knows everything.


    Although Xu Nan is still skeptical about these remarks, Eliot''s words are enough to surprise him.


    It turns out that the so-called green light is the top player in the shadow world!


    He is one of the nine colors in the shadow world and one of the founders of the ninth manor. His famous work is to assassinate a God with weak divine power!


    Even in the ranks of legendary wanderers, the green light is enough to rank.


    At the beginning, Xu Nan thought he had done something, so that the big men in the shadow world were staring at him.


    But later, along with Eliot''s stammering description, he found that things seemed to be moving in a direction he had never thought of.


    Eliot''s visit to the lookout fortress is not just about the investigation of the "little town Song".


    In fact, he concealed part of the truth from Qin Lele. He also has another task for Evelyn, and that task is arranged by green light himself -


    Eliot has a heart breaker charm. As long as this charm is locked on Evelyn, then the master of the charm can easily control Evelyn. The so-called task of investigating the Song Dynasty in a small city is more of a cover for this task.


    In other words, green light also knows that there are many people in the ninth manor, and the main material industry is full of hidden dragons and tigers. If you want to make Evelyn''s idea, you must do a good job of concealing everything.


    Eliot himself did not mention it to a third person after taking over the task.


    Because of the existence of prophecy and divination, many things must be done quietly, which is the duty of conspirators.


    It''s no wonder that green light trusted Eliot so much. If Xu Nan hadn''t forced to harvest Eliot''s soul in order to promote his desire as an apostle, I''m afraid these news would never have been leaked out!


    "Someone in ninth manor wants to control Evelyn? What does he want to do? "


    Xu Nan looked at the heart destroying mantra in his hand and frowned.


    Thinking of Evelyn''s abnormal state and bloody dream, he always felt that something was happening under his nose.


    According to his understanding of Eliot, where he appears, there will be some bloody disturbances, which is the trait of a conspirator. Is it possible that the ice wind collar, which seems to be calm now, is brewing a huge plot?


    Xu Nan''s worry is not unreasonable. Eliot''s last calculation directly triggered the reincarnation of Fernando and the stone devil. This time, even if the action was smaller, it would be a terrible conspiracy.


    To Xu Nan''s annoyance, he can only get some fragmentary news about the green light, the shadow world and the mission itself from Eliot''s mouth.


    Eliot himself, it seems, knows nothing about these things. He is only faithfully carrying out the green light''s mandate.


    Xu Nan can basically judge that he has not lied. With a supernatural vision, he can judge whether a person''s language is true through the fluctuation of his emotions. However, if a person speaks the truth, it does not necessarily mean that he has nothing to hide.


    Sometimes, the truth full of confusion and limitations is more likely to mislead people than lies.


    "Watch him!"


    After ordering Tianjie goose to serve as a good jailer, he left the underground prison in a hurry.


    He wanted to talk to Evelyn.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon. Xu Nan finally meets Evelyn, who is said to be very busy.


    Her soul state still looks weak, but with the help of some magic objects, her appearance still looks radiant.


    "Is there anything urgent?"


    In the library on the side of the Lord''s hall, she quickly flipped through several thick books. Occasionally, she glanced at Xu Nan with a little apology: "I didn''t expect so much preparation work..."


    Xu Nan nods.


    As the Lord of a territory, it is understandable how busy the daily work is. After all, there is only one shopkeeper like myself.


    She carried several large books from the library to her office. Xu Nan glanced at them and found that they all had something to do with the atsams, and some of them related to the customs of the kutlin people.


    "What is this doing?" Instead of asking directly, he was thinking about the wording.


    Evelyn took a sip of water and blinked her eyes:


    "remember the cold day celebration I told you yesterday?"


    "This morning, I had a chat with a respected old man and found that there might have been some deviation. I have to verify the truth of the matter."


    "I''m sorry, I may not have time for you before the celebration."Xu Nan looked at the glass of water and said helplessly:


    "I think what you need is a perfect sleep, not this repeatedly purified refreshing water."


    Evelyn spat out her tongue, her cheeks reddish, but she was still rapidly browsing through a thick book.


    "Can you tell me?" Xu Nan sighs.


    "Well?" Evelyn is obviously a little absent-minded, which is very rare in her conversation with Xu Nan.


    "Celebration of the cold day? What''s the matter? " Xu Nan rolled her eyes.


    Evelyn hesitated. "It''s a bit of a secret..."


    "When I didn''t ask." Xu Nan kneaded his temple and was ready to tell the truth about the result of his interrogation.


    Who knows, Evelyn seemed to be flustered and immediately responded:


    "but there should be no big problem."


    "If you''re really interested."


    She closed the thick book, closed her eyes and quickly lost a sound barrier.


    Then she shook the button on her sleeve again and carefully made up a powerful silence force field.


    So careful? Xu Nan was suddenly interested in the so-called celebration.


    "Tomorrow is the celebration of the cold day, which is of great significance to the people led by the ice wind..."


    With the help of refreshing water, Evelyn talked about it --


    for most of the residents in Beidi, Mudong Festival is the most important celebration day of the year. It means that the hard work of the whole year has come to the end, and we can finally have a good rest in winter. After the Mudong Festival, it also means that most of the northern region has entered the severe winter season when the mountains are closed by heavy snow.


    But for the kutlin, the cold day is the most meaningful festival.


    As the name suggests, the accumulated cold day refers to the coldest day of the year. Every year, the accumulated cold day is calculated by the traditional elders of kutlin people through the orbit of the moon. The cold day is usually the most quiet day and the coldest time.


    For others, it''s hard to understand that the kutlin people defined such a cold day as a major national festival; but Evelyn understood their intention -


    the cold day means that the coldest time has passed, and every day from that day on will be better than ever.


    This relatively optimistic meaning gives more beautiful meaning to Jihan day, and makes the annual celebration of Jihan day the busiest festival in ice wind.


    Young lovers will take to the streets and bravely declare their love for life to the secular world; the elderly will use the last autumn wormwood to make spring amulets for their younger generation, implying peace; children will play role-playing games in the street, and the strongest children will get the right to play the hero atsam; and families with newborn babies will often have the right to play the role of hero atsam On the day of accumulated cold, we throw our baby in the thick snow and listen to its loud cry.


    It is said that the louder the cry, the better.


    According to the custom of kutlin people, infants who have not experienced the baptism of cold days cannot grow up healthily.


    Above all, we can see the significance of this festival for ice wind collar.


    But in addition, the cold day actually has another important meaning: the anniversary of the hero atsam.


    It is said that atsam passed away on the cold day, so they will make a kind of dessert called "little fruit pie" on the cold day, in memory of their great hero.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s something to do with atsam?" Hearing this, Xu Nan couldn''t help interrupting.


    He had a faint sense that Evelyn''s thorny affairs might have something to do with the shadow line he got.


    Evelyn nodded: "it''s their custom to commemorate atsam on cold day."


    "In the past years, the atassam family had descendants who participated in the celebration; they would take out the treasures handed down from the family and participate in the ceremony."


    Is atsam still descended? Xu Nan is a little surprised. Why hasn''t he heard of a similar family in bingfengling?


    "This year''s celebration was the same as before, but suddenly news came that the only heir of the atsam family chose to refuse to attend the celebration of the day of accumulated cold because of his weak and sickly health. They only sent a servant to attend the celebration..."


    Evelyn''s expression seemed helpless.


    "The atsams In fact, there is not much to say. Since atsam, the family seems to have drained the blood of the heroes, and there has been no more characters in the family. Most of their successors are mediocre, and those with talent and ambition can''t last long. "


    "They lived in isolation and lived in a small valley not far from the monastery of the ten commandments. They were respected for the protection of their ancestors, but they did not like to communicate with the residents of the territory."


    "I''ve been to that valley once, and they built a very gorgeous castle in it. They used to have a lot of money, but they can''t afford the consumption of generations. Now they are much more embarrassed, but they can''t afford to live with their heads down. The heirs of this generation are even more sick and still have to drink"To be honest, I was really shocked at that time. He even wanted me to stay as his wife and give birth to the so-called great blood of atsam Maybe some young girls will be cheated by him because of the legend of the heroes of their predecessors, but I was really disgusted at that time


    "After I came back, I didn''t believe that the descendants of a hero could be reduced to this point. After consulting a lot of materials, I didn''t get the real answer. Later I gave up. Maybe this is the mortal. Mortal blood can produce real heroes, but it will also breed a lot of mediocrity. I shouldn''t ask them with the blood of heroes."


    Here, Evelyn''s eyes are a little bit flighty.


    "It should have ended here. Although there were no atsams to attend, the celebration still had to be held, so I decided to invite a respected old man to preside over the celebration of Jihan day


    "That''s Mr. quilras of the tasar temple."


    Evelyn yawned sleepily. Xu Nan offered her a cup of tea. She took a big sip of gratitude and went on to state.


    ¡­¡­


    Quellas, the elder of the snow goddess church, lives in seclusion in tasar temple. When Evelyn came to visit him, he was very impressed.


    As it turns out, quilras has a very good reputation among residents of ice wind. In accordance with his goddess, he and his disciples are usually willing to help others.


    Quellas is a well-known moderate in the snow goddess church.


    So there''s nothing wrong with Evelyn inviting him to celebrate the cold days.


    But just after an interview with quilras, who arrived at the lookout fortress, Evelyn was confronted with a huge problem.


    Quilras brought a little girl.


    The little girl has the wolf''s eyes, fierce and tough. She looks very fierce, but gives a feeling of pity.


    Her name is Molly.


    Molly atsam.


    Quilras claims that jasmine is the true heir to the atsams. He picked her up when she was very young, raised her for nearly 80 years, and is not yet in puberty - in line with the legend of atsam''s giant lineage.


    He thinks that the atsams are just a bunch of shameful bastards who steal the glory of heroes and have been abusing them.


    According to quellas, the atsams experienced a great change hundreds of years ago.


    At that time, although the athsam family did not have the honor of their ancestors, they were also talented. It''s a pity that they are too careless and believe others.


    At that time, there were two main types of people who formed the atsam family. One was blood, which was the real blood descendant of atsam; the other was slave, the offspring of slaves who vowed to follow atsam for generations to come.


    The blood descendants regarded the slaves as their own, but the slaves looked at the wealth in the castle and had a different heart.


    A disaster broke out in silence.


    In that disaster, the slaves subverted the power of the blood descendants, and wiped out most of the blood descendants. They controlled power and wealth by themselves, and lived a luxurious life in a small country in the mountains.


    As time goes by, the blood descendants are ashamed to tell the world that the glory of heroes has been overshadowed by wild animals, and they can only live through humiliation and want revenge; but they all fail in the end, leaving only one Jasmine who knows her own life experience.


    The thieves occupied the valley of the hero blood, because they did not dare to meet the world, so they hid in the castle to enjoy themselves.


    At that time, poor little Molly was still living in the wolves until quilras found her by accident.


    Now, quilras thinks the time is right.


    He is willing to preside over the celebration of Jihan day, but he hopes that Evelyn, as the Lord, will take justice for Molly.


    The time and place will be on the celebration of the cold day tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    "And such nonsense?" After listening to Evelyn''s bitter water, Xu Nan make complaints about Tucao.


    It''s Evelyn''s turn to roll her eyes this time:


    "Mr. quilras is at least a very famous old man, and I believe in his character."


    "What are you still working on here?" Xu Nan shrugged.


    "Nevertheless, I have to confirm the facts. I want to know if there has been a dispute between the slave and the bloodline in the history of the atsams. " Evelyn sighed:


    "it''s a lot more influential than you think. The name atsam, for the residents of the ice wind, is a God. If it turns out to be true, those people in the cold ridge valley will be crushed to death with stones and ice bricks


    She looked a little worried.


    Xu Nan sneered.


    The old man named quellas was obviously full of loopholes in his speech: he said that the blood descendants regarded the slaves as their own people. Why did there exist such a naked difference between the blood descendants and the slave people? He said that there were a large number of outstanding talents among the blood descendants, and the slaves were a group of mediocre people. Why would so many talents capsize in the hands of a group of wastes? Even if there is mental calculation but no intention, there is no one who can succeed in revenge among so many descendants?What''s more, it''s ridiculous to use one''s growth time to prove that it''s almost a heroic story in ancient times.


    It''s better to do something to get married.


    But from Evelyn''s point of view, quilras seems to be a very prestigious guy.


    "Isn''t there a conflict between the Church of snow goddess and the kutlin people?"


    "Moderates? The moderates will be able to host the kutlin celebrations? "


    Xu Nan is a little puzzled.


    If it was quelras''s personal charm that overcame these contradictions, the old gentleman was very interested in seeing it.


    "Well, that''s what''s bothering me now."


    Evelyn closed a big book that she had eaten for years. She coughed a few times and then looked at Xu Nan:


    "what''s the matter with you so anxious?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, but he told the truth.


    "Someone in the shadow world is looking at me?"


    Evelyn frowned.


    Obviously, she also knew what the shadow world and the ninth manor meant.


    I''m afraid that any ordinary person would be too scared to sleep.


    But Evelyn was a lot more calm.


    "I see."


    "I hope that Mr. green light has the courage to set foot on this land himself and come to me for trouble."


    She looked fearless.


    Xu Nan doesn''t understand. According to the law, Evelyn is the third level mage. It is said that Evelyn has been stuck at level 14 for a long time.


    Can a caster of this level even despise the legendary rogue?


    He felt shivering because he had lost the protection of paradise!


    As if she understood Xu Nan''s eyes, Evelyn gave a gentle smile:


    "this is Bingfeng collar."


    "Here is..."


    "Legend forbidden area!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Although in the world of subject matter and nature, where the strong go everywhere, legend is also a very powerful force.


    There are few places where the legendary power of the strong can not set foot in, at most just some fear.


    But in Evelyn''s mouth, the ice wind collar is called "legendary forbidden area".


    This makes Xu Nan a little puzzled.


    Fortunately, Evelyn explained in time.


    It turns out that the so-called legendary forbidden area is not because Bingfeng collar is strong enough to deter legendary professionals from outside, but because of its special geographical conditions.


    It''s so close to the first mountain range.


    The first mountain is also a famous place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger in the main material world. Those strong people who are tired of wandering in the multi-dimensional universe do not know how to go to the first mountain to live in seclusion.


    No one likes their retirement life to be disturbed, so do the legends.


    After several large-scale and unpleasant bloodshed conflicts, the first mountain has almost become a forbidden area for foreign legends. It is even possible for foreign legends to visit this area if they want to set foot here.


    The ice wind collar, along with it, has been drawn into the remaining part of the first mountain range, and few legendary strong men dare to break in without authorization.


    On the contrary, the professionals below the legend don''t have so many rules and don''t even know these rules and regulations.


    "In the emerald mountains to the south of lookout fortress, there are ten commandments monastery and tasar temple. The former is presided over by the elder pan Yun monk, and the latter is also a very powerful Mr. quilras. In addition, there are many retired legendary strong men who live in seclusion here."


    "As far as I know, most of them are strong people in the shadow world, and they don''t like it very much. I think that''s the important reason why Mr. Green Light didn''t do it for a long time."


    Evelyn laughed: "at least I''m in the ice wind collar. They don''t dare to make a move easily. The concept of territory of legends is much better than that of ordinary people."


    "What''s more, if he really dares to do it, Mr. thumb of meteorite mountain will certainly not let him go!"


    "He once said to me personally that everything about Bingfeng collar is under his eyes, and there is no legend that can cross the border." Evelyn said that she did not seem to worry about the potential action of green light.


    "I see." Xu Nan nods.


    Although it is not clear who this thumb is, from Evelyn''s description, he should be a very enthusiastic legendary strong man. For bingfengling or the first mountain range, it is probably the role of the aunt of the neighborhood committee


    "I think about it carefully, and the heart breaker mantra says that the gentleman wants to do something with my hand." Evelyn analyzed, "he shouldn''t really want to kill me or what to do to me."


    "For him, I''m just a tool. The specific purpose is to think about it. Only tomorrow''s celebration of cold days will be held."


    She rubbed her temples and looked a little more serious: "but I don''t understand. It''s just a folk celebration. Is there anything important that needs the attention of the legend?"


    Xu Nan is also puzzled.


    Both of them thought of the little girl named Molly brought by quilras. Is it true that jasmine is the only blood descendant of atsam, and the purpose of green light is in this little girl?


    It makes sense to say so.


    Due to the geographical reasons of Bingfeng collar, green light himself is not willing to take the initiative; and he must have learned from some channels that quilras, with jasmine, will turn to Evelyn to solve the issue of atsam''s lineage.


    From this point of view, it makes sense for Eliot to try to control Evelyn under the guise of investigating Song Dynasty.


    "Now the key is, what does Mr. Green Light want to do with my hand? Kill Molly


    Evelyn had a slightly troubled look.


    Xu Nan is beginning to think deeper.


    Now Elliott''s plan was accidentally interrupted by himself. No matter how stupid green light is, he should also get feedback. What will he do next?


    It is estimated that the legendary wanderer did not expect that he met the real small town song in the name of playing this pretext


    He thought a little funny.


    "Eliot''s failure will certainly alert him. According to what I know about these rogues, they must be under complete control. They may turn to other breakthroughs after they fail against you."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "can you give me a list of important participants in tomorrow''s celebration?"


    Evelyn''s face turned red. "It''s my business. You don''t have to..."


    Xu Nan laughed and didn''t explain too much:


    "anyway, I have nothing to do, right?"


    Xu Nan glanced at the list and didn''t find anything unusual. It''s normal that, even with insight, he''s still as bad at reasoning as ever.


    Because we don''t know the purpose of green light, many conjectures are just blind guesses. Instead of guessing here, we''d better wait for Qin Lele''s news and find a breakthrough in other aspects."Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Xu Nan is also a little worried, but after thinking about it carefully, Qin Lele is a girl who successfully escaped from fairlando''s kingdom of God. She is just a shadow world. Should she not be trapped?


    Xu Nan''s worry falls in Evelyn''s eyes, she looks more happy.


    But the corner of the eye is still hidden can not erase the thick tired.


    Gradually, she turned the book and fell asleep.


    Xu Nan shrugged, took over the books, subconsciously put them to his mouth, then hesitated for a moment, and finally held back.


    Beside the glow of the candle.


    He began to yawn through the pages.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said everything I had to say. Xu Nan, he told me, "when it''s done, we''ll divide the accounts into five and five."


    Qin Lele raised his eyes to see the blood orange.


    The latter stares at Qin Lele for a while and suddenly sits down.


    "That''s good. Fifty fifty." She sighed, "even the ninth manor dare to cheat, your courage is beyond my expectation."


    Qin Lele coughed: "he said our backstage is very big, so don''t be afraid."


    Blood orange ha ha ha a smile: "still really know how to take advantage of a small guy, I probably know what his origin is..."


    Qin Lele looked strange: "really? I don''t even know... "


    Blood orange pinched her face: "for you, I don''t know it''s better. Anyway, it''s not a force with good reputation."


    Qin Lele thought for a moment: "reputation? Is it worse than the ninth estate? "


    Blood orange choked on this for a long time, then began to wonder: "although we in the shadow world and the ninth manor often help others to carry the blame, but our reputation is very poor? Compared with the reputation of your little boy friend, we are super good people, OK


    Qin Lele is more curious, but blood orange is obviously not willing to do more entanglement in this respect.


    "To be honest, I''m not interested in your little boy friend. It''s also your skill to cheat the senior management of the manor. I won''t report to you..."


    Qin Lele grimaced: "and then? What do you want me to do? "


    Blood orange smilingly pinched Qin Lele''s ear: "I want to know the news about McKen."


    At that moment, Qin Lele seemed petrified.


    Her face was so ugly that she didn''t say anything.


    Blood orange calm way: "how? You can even sell me information about your little boy friend, but not Michael''s? "


    "I have heard that the God of wealth gave the city of gold to his electorate, a young girl who was still in her infancy, before she ran away, and the girl was snatched away by Fernando and her whereabouts were unknown, and her identity was rarely known throughout the multiverse."


    "It''s said that she has Macon in her hands."


    "I want to know, where on earth did Macon go?"


    Qin Lele was silent for a long time, and then he did not reply so rigidly: "does Macon owe you money?"


    Blood orange was stunned for a moment, and then replied strangely:


    " Of course, a lot of money. "


    Qin Lele suddenly turned his neck and said, "you can kill me!"


    Blood orange:


    "I was discovered by you. In fact, I am Macon himself, but I have lost my memory!"


    "If I really owed you money before, I couldn''t help it. I''m poor now and I can only pay for my life!"


    "Otherwise, I need 388 magic gold bricks to restore my divinity. You can help me. When I get back my divinity, I will take out the treasure of golden city and share it with you!"


    She repeated the words with great skill.


    Blood orange:


    After a long time, she burst out with a smile: "well, since you don''t want to reveal where Macon is, I won''t ask you."


    Qin Lele looked at her suspiciously.


    In fact, just now she was ready to run. As a McKinsey voter, how could she have no cards?


    Even in the face of legend, Qin Lele has the ability to run at any time.


    But the blood orange didn''t seem to be so vicious.


    She just casually chatted with Qin Lele about other topics, and then asked lightly:


    "would you like to be my disciple?"


    Qin Lele thought about it and nodded quickly.


    Blood orange was a little puzzled: "Why are you not surprised I''m one of the nine colors in the shadow world. Don''t you feel flattered at all? "


    Qin Lele also wondered, "why should you be surprised? Isn''t the protagonist meeting any big guy casually, and the other party is going to cry and hold my thigh and beg me to be his apprentice


    "I didn''t make a fuss when McCann asked me to be his voter."


    Blood orange choked completely.


    At last she realized how strange the girl''s mind was.However, she straightened out her thinking and coughed:


    "I''m different. If you want to be my disciple, you need to complete a task for me."


    "Oh, forget it." Qin Lele responded without expression.


    In fact, she looked very calm. The stone in her hand that could escape at any time was in a semi active state!


    Blood orange is directly annoyed.


    But when she saw Qin Lele''s solemn and righteous attitude, she suddenly felt a little funny.


    She hesitated and asked tentatively, "well, I''ll add some money?"


    Qin Lele replied happily:


    "didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "What task?"


    "How much more?"


    Twenty minutes later, the two men agreed to separate.


    Qin Lele breathed a sigh of relief, the legendary big man of blood orange did not coerce her to do too much.


    Even if things go well, you may have an extra leg to hold in the ninth manor.


    According to Xu Nan''s theory of thigh supremacy, Qin Lele thinks that if you do some small tasks for blood orange, you can not only get paid, but also get the protection of your thighs. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    She left the shadow world and appeared at lookout fortress.


    At this time, she couldn''t help pulling a thin silk brocade bag out of her sleeve.


    "What you just said in my heart is true? Didn''t you sleep for years? How do you know that blood orange is Macon''s lover


    In fact, Qin Lele was still afraid. She was ready to leave, but Fibonacci, a smart brocade, suddenly reminded her that blood orange might be Macon''s lover. She wanted to test Qin Lele''s faith in Macon.


    Obviously, Qin Lele has no faith in Macon, but she always has to make a show, so she casually reads a line of cheating money, but she really fooled the topic away.


    Facing Qin Lele''s inquiry, Fibonacci said: "I know everything."


    Qin Lele hehe:


    "then tell me the name of the power behind Xu Nan


    Fibonacci began to be silent.


    Qin Lele has been used to this so-called wisdom brocade style, every time he meets a question that can not be answered, he directly pretends to be dead and is extremely skilled.


    "Then change the question." Qin Lele asked indifferently: "the blood orange teacher asked me to find a jerot''s person to follow, and then act according to circumstances."


    "The question is, who is this jerot?"


    This time, the wisdom brocade bag is actually silent for a while, and then began to cough up blood.


    Qin Lele couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes, a bit muddled.


    ¡­¡­


    Lookout fortress, in a humble hotel.


    "Teacher!" Gerlott, a little excited, went up and took the old man''s hands in front of him.


    The old man mercifully pinched the back of Jerome''s hand. The cold touch came, and Jerome almost shed tears.


    "Don''t mind. When you''re old, it''s cool."


    Quilras coughed and motioned to Jerome to sit down.


    The latter looks very excited.


    "Is this your cat?" Quellas looked curiously at the black cat in the corner. It looked sleepy and huddled up in a corner.


    Jerome shook his head, as if he didn''t know how to introduce the black cat.


    "He seems to be ill." For a while, he did not explain to the teacher that he had a black cat partner who could speak.


    Quilras nodded: "it''s colder here than wildfire. It''s normal for animals to get cold. You should pay more attention to it."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve really grown into a strong young man."


    Jerome laughed awkwardly: "teacher, I''m nearly forty..."


    "That''s the forty year old boy," quilras said solemnly


    Jarot did not retort any more. He was relieved to see that quellas, though much older, was at least safe.


    But he was still worried, so he put forward all his doubts.


    Quilras listened quietly to jarot''s doubts with a slight change in his expression.


    After a long time, he began to speak dully: "do you mean that you are here because you have received a letter for help? And I wrote it? "


    Jerome nodded and delivered the letter.


    Quilras took a crystal spectacle out of his arms, put it on, looked at it for a moment, and denied:


    "I didn''t write this letter."


    "But, handwriting..."


    Quilras gave a soothing smile: "boy, you know how magical the world is. It''s just a powerful visual deception."


    After that, he waved his hand, and sure enough, the writing on the writing paper became crooked.Jarot was both comforting and frustrated.


    He touched the skull of his head: "well, is it a prank?"


    "Maybe, but it''s hard for you to come back once. You have to stay in tasar for a few days," quilras said easily


    Speaking of tasar, Jerome remembered something and couldn''t help asking, "I saw a lot of people in blue in tasar..."


    Quilras''s face became a little ugly.


    He snorted heavily: "those are the people of the" blue dress religion. "


    "They were sent by representatives of fanatics to ask for the reconstruction of tasar temple. I have no way to oppose it."


    "Don''t pay attention to them. They are just a bunch of lunatics."


    Jerome nodded vaguely.


    They talked for a long time in the room. Jerome shared with his teacher many things he had done over the years. Quilras highly praised his disciples.


    Jerome is happy, for him, as long as the teacher is OK.


    As for the prank itself, he had no interest in pursuing it. Next time, just pay more attention to distinguish.


    At last, quilras suddenly stood up and opened the hotel window.


    When the cold came in, Gerald could not help shrinking his neck, but listened to quilras solemnly:


    "Jerome, my child, I want to ask you something."


    "Over the years, have you ever complained about your struggle for the glory of the goddess?"


    "Has your faith ever wavered?"


    Jarot was stunned for a moment and replied without hesitation:


    "teacher, my faith has never been shaken."


    "It''s just that over the years, I''ve also had some doubts."


    Quilras said quietly, "tell me."


    Jerome''s expression was serious:


    "under the guidance of the goddess doctrine, I helped a lot of people. In the process of helping people, I gained a lot of happiness, as you said


    "But gradually, I have a question: is it the matter of helping people that makes me happy, or does it play a role in promoting the glory of the goddess?"


    "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time."


    Quellas turned and his eyes became less kindly: "what''s the answer you''ve been thinking about for so long?"


    "It''s the thing itself," jarot said stiffly


    Quilras looked at jerot with a little disappointment.


    The latter hurriedly said, "but my faith is still devout..."


    "Let''s go. You let me down


    "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''m tired and need a rest," quilras whispered


    Jarot, open your mouth. He can''t say anything.


    For a long time, he came out of the room with tears in his eyes, the black cat in his arms, and his teeth clenched.


    Bang Dang!


    The door was pressed.


    After a while, quellas suddenly closed the window half and a figure came out of the fireplace.


    "Is he a better choice? Isn''t it? "


    It was a little girl. Her voice was very husky and deep, and the syllables were not human.


    "He is nothing but an ignorant man." Said quilras indifferently.


    "But he was devout." The girl stressed:


    "only the most devout people can complete our plan."


    Quilras glanced at her and looked out of the window. Under the wind and snow, a tall but shivering figure was walking along the street with a black cat in his arms.


    His back was plain.


    His steps even faltered.


    But quilras watched him for a long time.


    It was not until the wind and snow had passed that man''s footprints that the old man slowly closed the last half of the window.


    "There are many devout people. Don''t care about one of them."


    Quilras seemed to be explaining it to the little girl.


    The little girl stood on her toes, made a cup of chrysanthemum tea for him, handed it over, and whispered with envy:


    "he must be your favorite student."


    Quilras clenched the cup and said nothing.


    His other hand, clutching the letter tightly, returned to normal with the messy handwriting.


    "This letter, I wrote it."


    "But I never sent him out."


    "We have to find someone who''s mixed up with us."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Lookout fortress, business district, silver needle tavern.


    In sharp contrast to the cold street, when Xu Nan opened the door to enter the tavern, bypassed the stone pillars and arrived at the hall, there were not only warm air waves, but also loud shouts from the crowd.


    Only the boring bartender at the front desk cast a wait-and-see look.


    Xu Nan took off his cloak, shook the snow, called for a glass of juice, inadvertently sat by the bar.


    It was midnight, but the wonderful nightlife in the pub was clearly just beginning.


    the air is filled with the smell of poor perfume and the sour smell of burning coal.


    He wrung his nose and forced himself to accept the chaotic atmosphere.


    "Your juice. I''m sorry I can''t find any fresh one." The bartender shrugged.


    Xu Nan took the glass of juice, sipped it gently, and tried not to frown.


    It doesn''t taste very good.


    However, in view of the poor material condition of the lookout fortress, we can not ask for too much.


    But Xu Nan''s desire to relax also failed.


    He came out to breathe.


    After reading five or six books with thousands of pages, the sleepy Xu Nan chose to give up.


    Evelyn was sleeping soundly. This is due to the light hypnotic powder hidden in the water that Xu Nan handed her.


    She needs a good sleep.


    Xu Nan, who originally wanted to take advantage of this period of time to find out the relevant information of the atsam family, almost didn''t sleep in the end.


    Considering that these books are ancient books, once swallowed there will be no second, he can only shake his head to run out to breathe.


    Evelyn''s clues and the messages he asked from Eliot are difficult to make up a complete puzzle.


    More information about atsam, even the gossip system of paradise lost, does not involve much specific information - it is normal that paradise lost is not omnipotent after all.


    in order to get more information before tomorrow afternoon''s celebration, Xu Nan can only run out by himself, trying to find out something from the local people''s mouth.


    But now, sitting in the pub, feeling the noisy atmosphere, Xu Nan can only smile bitterly.


    He felt sick all over.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel his own and the whole pub out of the same breath.


    "well, I''m not at all a spy."


    He gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    There is no news from Qin Lele, which worries Xu Nan. His instinct tells it that there must be a logical connection between the celebration of Jihan day and Eliot''s Curse of the heart breaker, but he has not found it.


    "We''ve all come. We still have to try some."


    He cheered himself up after drinking the juice in one breath.


    "What''s playing over there?" He dropped a silver coin on the bar and pretended to ask casually.


    The bartender picked it up smartly, wiped it off and put it into his pocket, but his expression became more restrained:


    "that''s the Ninja rat arena."


    "It''s all about having fun. The rules of competition are very simple. Running along the track, from the beginning to the end, whoever is fast is the winner. The winners are all inclusive. "


    "You can buy your own honeysuckle mouse for the game, but you can''t give it a messy diet. Boss York doesn''t allow that kind of thing to happen. There was a stranger last month... "


    Under the barman''s rambling narration, Xu Nan roughly understood the rules.


    The honeysuckle mouse is a kind of very small rodent, generally only has the finger long, two finger wide. It''s very hardy and has very little meat on it, but during the famine years, many kutlin people would still go to underground caves to look for honeysuckle rat nests.


    The honeysuckle rat has a strong reproduction ability, and its running speed is not so fast. But since someone invented the game and put it into practice, the business of silver needle tavern has more than doubled, and the orphans in the slum have a new daily task: catching the honeysuckle.


    A strong honeysuckle mouse can be sold at a high price in the silver needle pub. The stronger the mouse is, the more popular it will be. Even if the money paid is not directly proportional to the possible income, some gamblers are willing to pay.


    Xu Nan leaned in and watched a game with a good taste.


    For him who has experienced the baptism of all kinds of wonderful programs on earth, he is not wonderful at all.


    But for those who have paid real gold and silver at the table and experienced a thrilling race, it is undoubtedly an audio-visual feast.


    In the referee''s whistle.


    A gray honeysuckle mouse pulled out the top, bumped off the flag at the end, causing people''s anger and scolding.


    The owner of the honeysuckle mouse was holding a cage in one hand and holding the chips in the other hand. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. The gray honeysuckle mouse got into the cage and was immediately stuffed with several rations.


    The man at the table left dejected.


    The next round is said to be in 15 minutes.The rest of the people left, and Xu Nan stood there. Suddenly, some people with sharp eyes came to sell the honeysuckle mouse in their hands. Xu Nan didn''t have a few words with them. Suddenly, there was a sound of pushing the door outside the tavern, and then heavy footsteps.


    Several young men in blue came in.


    Their clothes were covered with snow, and it seemed that they had walked in the snow for at least a few hours, frozen to death; but their expressions were very enjoyable.


    Most people in blue sat far away from the fireplace. They ordered some water and bread, and didn''t eat much.


    After this group of people in blue came in, Xu Nan could clearly feel that the atmosphere had changed a little bit.


    "Dog in blue!"


    Someone swore in a low voice.


    People in blue turned a blind eye to it. After eating their food, they asked the bartender for two shops and left the hall in a hurry.


    "Who are they?"


    Xu Nan was a little curious and asked a spectator.


    The man was stunned for a moment and replied vaguely:


    "it''s the people of the blue dress sect what the fuck? How is it you? "


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes and saw a ghost like expression on the other side, which made Xu Nan surprised. He thought that he had accidentally crossed back to the wildfire city!


    "Gray?" He was surprised, too.


    Gray couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Why are you everywhere?"


    "What are you doing to lookout fortress?"


    Looking at GE Lei, Xu Nan suddenly has a clever plan in mind and pulls him to sit beside him:


    "don''t worry, let''s talk slowly."


    Gray looked wary. "What do you want?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll pay for it."


    Greton was relieved: "you didn''t say it earlier."


    They went to the next seat with their arms hooked.


    There were only a few guys selling honeysuckle rats with cages beside them.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve been hired by Jerome to come here? How long have you been away? "


    On the card seat, a cup of high concentration liquor and a cup of higher concentration of coffee were placed in front of the two people.


    Xu Nan is holding a cup of coffee and hot hands. It''s funny to think about it.


    I didn''t expect to meet the acquaintance of wildfire city here.


    "Don''t mention it." Gray melancholy said: "I haven''t touched a woman for more than two weeks."


    Xu Nan said with a smile: "so, Jerome is here, too? He went to his teacher? "


    Gray nodded. "That guy cheated me."


    "I thought he had been a priest for so many years, at least he was a bit rich. Who knows, he is a poor man, and he can hardly afford to pay the employment fee of Laozi."


    Xu Nan gave a dry smile and didn''t believe it at all.


    In the supernatural vision, Gray''s emotional changes reveal that he is lying.


    "So you have changed a little." Xu Nan sighed: "I am very happy for you and have my own friends."


    Gray raised his eyebrows, as if to retort, but soon he shook his head and said to himself:


    "friend? I guess. That guy jarot is really the dumbest fool I''ve ever seen


    "Unable to identify the letter, he was determined to venture through the aftershocks of the first mountain range I don''t know what to say. Believe me, without me, he would have been the excrement of some beast


    "Damn it, the more you talk, the fool is going to his teacher now, and I have to investigate the background of those blue dogs for him!"


    Xu Nan''s heart moved:


    "dog in blue?"


    "Are those people in blue?"


    Gray nodded. "It''s the young people in blue with strange expressions. I don''t know where they get so much blue dye... "


    Xu Nan nodded thoughtfully.


    Gray''s ability of investigation, he had already learned, Jerome asked him to investigate these strange blue people, but it''s normal.


    "What about your findings? Can you share it with me? "


    Xu Nan asked.


    Gray hesitated for a moment and said, "you''re not an outsider anyway."


    now, he lowered his voice and began to make complaints about his findings, along with the experience he had encountered on this road, and to talk with Xu Nan half a time.


    ¡­¡­


    When gray and his party entered the lookout fortress, they immediately searched for the trail of quilras.


    According to lancell''s guidance, they found the inner city, but were told that it was the preparation time for the celebration and that outsiders could not enter.


    Even if Jerome gave the name of quilras.


    Xu Nan speculates that Eliot''s plan may have led to increased vigilance in the inner city.


    Helpless, they can only leave temporarily.Along the way, they met many people in blue, who seemed to be in the city in the name of the snow goddess church.


    Most residents don''t like these people in blue.


    Perhaps thinking of what happened in tasar, jarot suddenly asked gray to investigate the origin of the man in blue.


    He himself and black cat are waiting for the teacher''s reply in the hotel. After all, although the city gate guards do not allow them to enter, they should still do the reporting work.


    Gray went straight to investigate the man in blue.


    As a high-level mercenary who has been wandering the world for a long time, there is no doubt that Gray''s investigation means are beyond doubt.


    Before meeting Xu Nan, he just finished the preliminary investigation.


    These people in blue are all people with ice wind collar, namely, kutlin people.


    They publicize the banner of the goddess of ice and snow. Their means and actions are very radical. Even the moderate believers don''t pay attention to them. They often do some exaggerated things.


    They are known as the "blue dress religion.". Because they chose blue clothes as their uniform.


    This is similar to the blue and white dress of the snow goddess church, but it is not the same.


    The leader of the blue dress sect is a woman named lingque. She lives in the snow city. It is also the birthplace of the blue dress religion.


    It is said that the control of the blue dress religion in the snow plain city is already very terrible. Even the city Lord there is also a believer of the blue clothes religion.


    According to the doctrine of blue dress religion, with the coming of winter, the goddess of ice and snow is about to enter the era of dominating everything, and her sleeping rage, cruelty and ferocity are about to wake up. Only by imitating these characters can they be favored by the goddess.


    They distorted the doctrine of the snow goddess church to a certain extent, but they always believed that what they believed in was the real goddess.


    Hearing this, Xu Nan''s mind can not help but come up with a word: heresy.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a fanatical faction like the blue dress sect in the snow goddess church. What''s more, these members were kutlin people who resisted the invasion of Goddess doctrine for generations!


    It seems that because of the distance, some people have done enough in intelligence, so that now, the headquarters of the snow goddess church has not noticed the problem.


    In fact, according to Gray''s investigation, the whole area to the north of the pass of the snow mountain is already dominated by the blue dress sect.


    Even the ice wind collar, which has always been against the goddess, has a large number of young people to join the blue dress religion and conduct some irrational behaviors. However, the ice wind collar is close to the devil''s territory, and may be attacked at any time. Therefore, it maintains a semi war state all the year round. Under the control of the army, the blue clad believers did not make too much trouble.


    The movement of the blue dress sect is very frequent recently. They occupied the temple of tasar, which was originally a moderate sect. It is said that the reason is that they found the original miracles of the goddess there, and they want to restore the miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect quilras to be Jerome''s teacher."


    "According to Evelyn''s description, quilras is also a quasi legendary magician, and Jerome Just a bad priest


    "Is there a big gap between the master and the apprentice?"


    Xu Nan was a little puzzled: "is it that quilras didn''t teach Jerome the true skill?"


    Gray shrugged.


    According to gray, quilras is a moderate member of the church and should be very resistant to the blue dress religion.


    Such a powerful magician, is it possible to let the dangerous force of blue dress religion spread in the ice wind?


    Xu Nan has more doubts in her heart.


    "And jarot?" He asked casually.


    "We made an appointment to meet at the muffin hotel." Gray stretched out:


    "he doesn''t know if he has seen his teacher now. I''ve finished my job anyway. "


    "It''s time to go back to sleep."


    Before he finished his words, Xu Nan grabbed him:


    "and so on."


    "You have to do me a favor."


    Gray yawned sleepily: "give me the money first."


    Crash!


    A bunch of gold nuggets appeared out of thin air.


    Gray''s eyes almost flashed with gold.


    "What kind of work!"


    He asked.


    "I want you to find out if any rogues have recently sneaked into this fortress, and their targets may be the people of tomorrow''s celebration."


    "The celebration starts in the afternoon. You still have time. Just let me know before the celebration starts."


    Xu Nan expressway.


    If he wants to know what''s going on in the shadow world, he has to get experts.


    He thought carefully, in addition to his handsome, other aspects are really not very good.


    Gray took a mouthful of saliva and said with red eyes:


    "deal


    "What else?"


    Seeing that Xu Nan didn''t want to leave, gray asked strangely."Well, where is the muffin hotel?"


    "I''m a newcomer, too. If I''m free, I''d like to see Jerome."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Xu Nan finally did not have time to go to the muffin hotel to meet Jerome.


    Because after parting with gray, he received a signal from Qin Lele.


    This let him worry for a long time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Qin Lele, as the Elector of the God of treasure chest, has so many adventures that she will not be too embarrassed no matter what difficulties she encounters, she is still a little girl, and Xu Nan sometimes worries about her safety.


    Fortunately, there was no danger in the trip to the ninth manor. Although the reputation of the shadow world was not very good, it was not so bad in fact. On the one hand, it was because people were always afraid of wandering in the shadow; on the other hand, it was because many people habitually threw pots at the shadow world.


    Like paradise lost or something.


    And the killers in the shadow world often disdain debate for their own arrogance.


    Things tend to be more and more black, leading to outsiders a mention of the shadow world is fear and contempt.


    In fact, the wanderers are also human beings, but the wanderers of the ninth manor and other organizations of the shadow world have discovered such a space plane that can be used in the shadow world, and have developed it into their own power.


    Compared with the indifference of the layman, the Wanderers will also unite internally. Although it is daily for them to cheat, they will be more or less restrained in their own territory.


    This is one of the reasons why Xu Nan assured Qin Lele to sell his information.


    Since Qin Lele has passed the examination and approval of the ninth manor and has become an official member of the ninth manor, even if the manor leaders find any problems, they will not be too difficult for her - not to mention the special existence of the God of treasure chest behind her.


    Xu Nan doesn''t believe that those high-level people don''t know her real identity.


    I''m afraid there are other considerations in choosing to accept her. Although Macon, the God of treasure chest, is displeased by the gods of heaven and wanted by Fernando, many people know that even if he doesn''t run away, Fernando will not treat him well.


    For the gods of the kingdom of heaven, Macon''s journey is more like a gesture to calm down the anger of everyone.


    As for where he went, I''m afraid only a few people know.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele contacted each other through the original treasure chest.


    After all, the earth has gone to the southern continent. It is said that mobile signals can still be used now. But with the gradual integration of the earth into the southern continent, many electronic devices may become history.


    Compared with mobile communication devices such as mobile phones, the contact function of the original treasure box is much simpler. Fortunately, Qin Lele, as a voter of Macon, can simply transmit information with Xu Nan''s permission.


    This is also the way that Xu Nan thought of after Qin Lele had been caught by Fernando to be a copy girl before.


    At least, he needs to know whether Qin Lele is safe.


    Although she knew that the girl had a lot of ideas in her heart, Xu Nan still had some sense of responsibility for her. After all, she followed her to the north land. Even if she didn''t say that, the reason why she chose not to return to the South China through blue dream at the beginning could be guessed.


    Therefore, no matter how Qin Lele would make trouble, Xu Nan would keep an eye on him, at least from a role similar to brother.


    Qin Lele didn''t return to the main material world. The communication between the two sides basically relied on the small notes of the original treasure chest. After a long-time pen pal relationship with Evelyn, Xu Nan obviously adapted to this way of information communication.


    Soon, he knew most of what happened to Qin Lele in the ninth manor, except for the entrustment of blood orange to Qin Lele. The reason was that when blood orange released the entrustment, he emphasized that this matter must be kept absolutely confidential.


    Out of commitment, Qin Lele only mentioned blood orange and asked her to do a task. As for the specific target, she didn''t mention it, and Xu Nan naturally would not ask.


    Some things, even if the relationship is good, there is no need to ask. Everyone has his own space.


    "The senior officials of the ninth manor really know something inside At present, however, it seems that there is no harmony between them


    "According to Qin Lele, the blood orange who wants to take her as her apprentice regards the green light who wants to do something as an old enemy; if she is really Macon''s lover, things will be interesting."


    "Maybe it''s McKen behind her back, trying to test Qin Lele''s loyalty to him - how does she know that blood orange is McKen''s lover?"


    After reading the information given by Qin Lele, Xu Nan also has some doubts.


    However, he didn''t care about these details. What he cared about was that the top of ninth manor was obviously divided in the Evelyn incident.


    Green light, want to use Evelyn''s hand to do something.


    Blood orange, after knowing that Qin Lele submitted forged information, also helped her to cover up. Even if there was mckenny''s lover''s identity, it also proved that she had another intention.


    The point is, is it the same thing?Xu Nan believes that the two people most likely want the same thing, but because of their respective positions, they choose different means.


    Otherwise, blood orange doesn''t have to say green light is his old enemy. Since they are old enemies, it must be because they often have conflicts. They are both high-level officials of the ninth manor. In fact, there are not many things that can make them conflict.


    But there is no doubt that it must be a very important thing, which is very likely to be associated with the keywords such as the shadow world and the wanderer.


    "The scope is still too wide."


    Xu Nan shook his head. For a short time, he still couldn''t judge the real purpose of green light.


    But at least now he has confirmed that Evelyn should not directly face the threat of the legend, and below the legend, there is another strength. After all, no matter how powerful the quasi legend is, it has never broken through that threshold. There must be a way to deal with it.


    Xu Nan''s calculation is very simple. Without Eliot''s participation, he is actually an outsider; if he really needs to fight against legend, he will give priority to quitting. After all, his relationship with Evelyn is not good enough to work for her.


    It is not impossible to ask for several legends with his resources in hand, but this kind of human relationship is one less. At least Xu Nan doesn''t think that Evelyn can give the same level of reward.


    It''s realistic, but it''s also his way of survival.


    Now it is different. Since there is no legendary pressure, as an ally, he will certainly help Evelyn as much as he can By the way, make a profit.


    The thing that can let the legendary wanderer see is not the ordinary product, of course, the warlock Ron is most interested in this kind of thing!


    "At present, the recent event of bingfengling is the celebration of Jihan day. I don''t know whether the goal of green light is related to quilras..."


    With this in mind, he chose to return to the Lord''s residence.


    With Evelyn''s immunity ability, his medicine should be almost the same, and he also has several new questions, and he wants to consult Evelyn.


    As for Qin Lele.


    She told Xu Nan that she was going to carry out the task for blood orange, and it was said that she was looking for a person in the north.


    Xu Nan can only remind her to pay attention to safety.


    Qin Lele returned with a hand-painted smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s mansion, Evelyn, who wakes up and turns around, doesn''t complain about Xu Nan''s behavior of crossing the border, but quietly speeds up the speed of consulting materials.


    She looks so much better than before. She seems to have a good sleep.


    Even when Xu Nan saw her, the latter actually had a radiant feeling when she laughed.


    Xu Nan and she briefly exchanged the information they got.


    The two agreed that the Wanderers'' goal was likely to be a celebration of the cold days.


    But in the specific details, because of the lack of information, we can''t think of any reason.


    Xu Nan can only hope that Gray''s investigation can be more efficient, at least before tomorrow afternoon, there will be a preliminary result.


    "By the way, I almost finished my homework before you came back, and It was decided. "


    Evelyn took a deep breath.


    Xu Nan is not surprised.


    Although the girl is pretty, she has a very early mind and rich experience in dealing with affairs under her beautiful appearance.


    In a short time, she has her own advantages when she can make the remote land prosperous and beat back the demons'' attack.


    It''s better than that.


    This is the most distinctive advantage Xu Nan has seen in Evelyn.


    When encountering problems, Evelyn usually quickly seeks solutions, and then makes a decision as quickly as possible - the decision may not be correct, but at least it can not be wrong. In addition, she can often find that the decisions she makes are the most efficient.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Quellas''s request was that the slaves of the atsam family - those who occupied the valley of cold ridge - be publicly tried at the cold day celebration.


    Evelyn decided to agree to the request of the famous magician.


    But she also made another decision privately, that is to send a letter to the atsams, on the one hand, to verify with them, on the other hand, to invite them to overcome all difficulties and come to witness the cold day celebration.


    "A unilateral trial without an accused is meaningless."


    "I respect Mr. quilras very much, but I will protect my people and at least give them fair treatment."


    "If what quellas said is true, I will make a judgment; if there is something wrong, it is relatively fair to let both sides have a platform to speak."


    Evelyn sighed slightly and laughed a little with self mockery:


    "time is still too tight for such an important celebration to hold such an influential public confrontation. But I can''t refuse Mr. quilras''s request. "Xu Nan nodded slightly.


    "It''s your decision. It''s in line with your style," he said suddenly


    "But have you ever thought about the decision you would make if you were already in the heart breaker spell?"


    Evelyn pondered a little: "the heart - destroying mantra does not completely control a person, but at most sharpens some of his emotions."


    "According to the past, in fact, this kind of charm makes me a little impulsive at most..."


    Xu Nan then asked:


    "what about you who have experienced insomnia for a long time and become more and more irritable


    Evelyn''s face changed.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Lookout fortress, oak square.


    Towards the evening, the heavy snow of the day has weakened, but the wind is still strong; the square is full of people, and the floating lanterns made by craftsmen slowly light up, lighting up the cold winter scenery near the big square at the junction of the inner city and the outer city.


    This is a rare winter day in northern China when people still go out in the evening.


    In the warm cheers of the kutlin people, the cold day celebration slowly opened.


    In the northeast corner of the square, a large platform was set up early.


    At this time, the sky was dark, and the illumination of the lantern was very limited. Fortunately, there were two huge pillars standing on both sides of the platform. On the top of the pillars were two huge iron pots with strange shapes. What was burning in the iron pots was the immortal flame.


    The two lights in the square will not be as bright as the day.


    The residents of lookout fortress are not unfamiliar with these two human shaped flames, and some good people even named them.


    The human flame on the left is called Poseidon. It is usually relatively indifferent and does not like to pay attention to others. It just sits quietly in the fire pot. Only rash children run to the pillar and yell at it. Poseidon usually disguises himself as very vicious and frightens those little farts with the flame. At first, it is quite effective, but later the bear children find that Poseidon''s flame is not only a kind of fire, but also an effective way to frighten them No harm, on the contrary, it has the effect of strengthening physique. More and more children come to seek Poseidon''s trouble.


    This made the high and cold flame so helpless that he simply hid most of the time. It was only when most parents began to deliberately restrain their children from going to the trouble of the great Poseidon, that it began to show up again.


    Poseidon looked in a good mood today. Before the celebration began, there was a large group of children around. It stood in the brazier and performed some magic tricks for the children, causing bursts of cheers.


    The human flame on the right is called Carrel. Compared with Poseidon, it is more lively. However, with the cunning and deviant human like nature, it is very fond of pranks. Even the daily garrison guards often complain about Lord Carrell''s tricky ideas. Naturally, the children did not dare to go to the trouble of the king of pranks.


    Looking at a large number of children around Poseidon, Carell pretended to be very angry, and there was a crackling sound in the fire pot, as if a plot was brewing.


    The people below pretended to be afraid, as if they were really worried about Lord Carrell''s mood.


    But there are also a lot of people who laugh with kindness.


    After such a long time together, we all know that both Poseidon and Karel, the two human shaped flames from the kingdom of lava tyrants, are very kind beings. Their significance to the lookout fortress is obviously not as simple as festive lighting. Before, in the battle with demons, they once fought until the oil ran out and the lamp ran out. If Evelyn did not finally venture into the territory of the lava tyrant and steal back a few drops of ancient lamp oil, they would have entered a long dormant state.


    Now, the two immortal flames are full of energy. The ancient lamp oil in the fire pot is enough for them to burn for a long time, even if it is snowing heavily.


    They are actually one of the many changes that Evelyn came to ice wind.


    As a powerful caster, Evelyn had many adventures since she was a child. These adventures and Caesar''s blood didn''t make her lonely and strange, but her relatively cheerful personality made her more willing to communicate with ordinary people.


    It was a bold and meaningful attempt to put her young adventurous companion on the main road of the fortress. At first, everyone was afraid of these two silent but human like flame creatures; but later, the people of kutlin fell in love with these two magical creatures with different personalities.


    Just as they grew to love the new Lord.


    At this moment, before the celebration began, many people were calling out her highness Evelyn''s name.


    This is totally different from the celebrations of previous years.


    The kutlin have never been so receptive to a leader from abroad.


    They excitedly waved the flag in their hands. Some people stood on tiptoe to look for Evelyn''s figure near the VIP seat, but there were so many people on both sides of the platform that most of them could only see dense figures.


    Jarot was in the middle of the crowd. He was pinched and aching, but he could feel the joy of the people nearby.


    The black cat complained wildly in his ear.


    According to their previous itinerary, they should have left the lookout fortress this morning; what quilras said to Jerome left the latter confused and hurt. Since everything was just a misunderstanding, it was the right thing for a qualified goddess priest to return to his parish early.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t find gray.


    In this way, things become embarrassing. Both Jerome and black cat, although they have their own shortcomings, are also very self-conscious people: without gray, they could not have walked back to wildfire alive.


    In desperation, they can only stay in the muffin Hotel, waiting for the news of high-level mercenaries.During this period, they were informed by the hotel owner and out of curiosity, they came to participate in the celebration of Jihan day. They didn''t expect that they could not go back. The crowd carried them forward, but the huge jerot was OK. The black cat was almost trampled to death several times!


    "Damn it! I''m going to be crushed! Jerome, grab me


    The black cat grabbed Jerome''s neck violently, nearly bleeding on his neck. The latter couldn''t help rolling his eyes, grabbed the black cat and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for your weird intuition, we wouldn''t have left the hotel!"


    "Now? Is that dangerous intuition still there? "


    His voice is very low.


    The black cat is silent.


    Jarot sighed, and sure enough, he believed too much in the guy''s instincts.


    When he was in the hotel, the black cat was always restless and secretly told Jerome that he had sensed a dangerous approach. Jerome didn''t believe it, because he was a stranger and had no reason to have enemies here.


    However, due to the repeated emphasis of black cat and Gray''s delay in showing up, he took advantage of the innkeeper''s mention of the cold day celebration and took the black cat out of the door.


    If there is a real danger, it should be better in public, right?


    Although it''s all heretics, Jerome doesn''t feel that if he''s threatened, the residents of ice wind will turn a blind eye to it.


    As a result, as soon as they were on the street, they met with a crowd.


    It was only here that he had a chance to catch his breath.


    "The danger is gone." A little puzzled, the black cat said, "is it my illusion?"


    "It''s your delusion!" "I knew I would have rested in the hotel," Jerome said gloomily


    "But I really feel like someone is following us!" Some reluctantly, the black cat jumped over Jerome''s head and looked around.


    It''s trying to find the root cause of the previous danger.


    "I don''t have any enemies." Jerome shrugged and comforted him and said, "forget it. Anyway, it''s all here. It''s good to join the party."


    "Teacher, it seems that he is also here to preside over the celebration..."


    Finally, his tone is somewhat complicated.


    Looking around ruefully, the black cat scratched Jerome''s neck excitedly:


    "I saw a man!"


    Jarot was wary: "who is it?"


    "You will never believe that we saw him here?"


    The black cat grabbed Jerome''s ear:


    "go that way!"


    "It''s the charismatic Lord of wildfire city!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the VIP seat.


    All the famous families of the lookout fortress arrived.


    Evelyn hasn''t appeared yet, but Xu Nan is sitting down early.


    Considering the secret of the cooperation between bingfengling and the unknown city, he did not appear as the city master of wildfire City, but attended the grand festival as Evelyn''s friend.


    Even inside the Lord''s residence, only a few people with real power knew Xu Nan''s real identity.


    This caused Xu nan to sit down, there are a lot of curious eyes on him.


    Some people tried to come over to talk and grasp Xu Nan''s details, but Xu Nan didn''t send her away on May Day.


    In this way, Xu Nan''s image in the eyes of the public is more mysterious.


    Considering the identity of "the friend of his highness Evelyn", the possibility that Xu Nan is a powerful caster increases dramatically, and even some people with flexible thinking think about song, the great mage town that was so rampant some time ago!


    But today''s protagonist is not Xu Nan after all, these dignitaries are most curious, also did not really put energy in this aspect.


    Xu Nan was not interested in them. His eyes swept through the crowd, trying to find the potential ninth manor, but it was obviously in vain.


    There are too many people under the stage. I''m afraid even the wanderers in the shadow world can''t perform stealth magic among so many people!


    Xu Nan even suspected that if they came late, they would not be able to enter!


    Is this an unexpected variable?


    As early as this morning, Evelyn made the decision on the little jasmine incident.


    She has informed the descendants of the atsams, and it should be on her way to secret contact with each other. Most of the dignitaries in the VIP seat were vaguely informed of what might happen in the celebration today, and the strength of the guards was doubled to prevent a vicious riot.


    "This Mr. quillars has an unusual feeling."


    Not far away, on the edge of the platform, an old man in full dress was leaning on a crutch, keeping his eyes closed.


    That is exactly the host of this celebration, the elder of the snow goddess church, and most likely, Mr. quellas, the magician who has entered the legendary field!


    Xu Nan was a little surprised to learn that quilras was Gerard''s teacher.


    It became more interesting to learn from gray that Jerome had also arrived at the lookout fortress.Xu Nan doesn''t think that the letter in Gray''s mouth is a coincidence.


    He always felt that behind all this, there was a dark hand behind it: whether it was the big man in the shadow world or quilras himself, it was possible.


    After all, Xu Nan has a relatively keen sense of smell after experiencing lannis'' battle of the great secret land and the game of the heaven hell of wildfire city.


    He is more concerned about what kind of chessman Evelyn is going to play in this suspected game?


    "If I hadn''t appeared, Eliot would have been very likely to succeed. After all, he had the support of the shadow legend."


    "But now, the variables are there. Where will things go? "


    "If people in the shadow world want to move, they can only get into the VIP seats, otherwise in the crowd below, they have no chance to act. So, who in the world is from the ninth manor? "


    Xu Nan seems to be yawning lazily, but his thinking is very active.


    At first, he hated such things as layout and reasoning; later, he found that such matters did not seem so boring. If you can enjoy the fun of it, it is easy to indulge in it.


    And in his experiences, he gradually understood that those top leaders may day is not good at calculating. If he wants to survive in this world, pure strength is not enough. Even if he is a fierce man like Luo Mang, he has a clear mind and is proficient in calculation. This is especially true for Fernando and Wang Zhihe, a wizard.


    "This may be a good opportunity."


    "It''s said that onlookers have a clear view. I came in by accident and should get a better view."


    Xu Nan stretched his muscles and bones, and fixed his eyes on quilras.


    Although he had made numerous inferences in advance, his conclusions were still very uncertain due to the lack of information.


    But one thing is certain.


    The protagonist of tonight must be this old gentleman.


    The little jasmine he brought may be very important, but Xu Nan always thinks that quellas is a familiar person.


    The smell was so secret that he could not distinguish it from reason - a feeling he was familiar with. In the past, it was usually someone or even quellas himself who concealed the information with great power.


    As a result, Xu Nan can only feel some problems through his blood instinct, but can not confirm it from a rational point of view.


    "Lord of the city!"


    "Lord of the city!"


    There were shouts from the crowd below.


    Xu Nan was a little surprised to turn his eyes to the past, but did not find what people know.


    Just as he wanted to go further, a grand drum came from his ear!


    Bang!


    Everyone''s spirit was shocked!


    Xu Nan''s attention was again attracted by the stage.


    For some time, quellas has been suspended by means of a floating technique, with a long volume of prayer in his hand, and the wrinkles on his face appear extra clear in the light of the eternal flame:


    "this is a very cold night."


    "Here we lament the bleakness of winter and the harvest of autumn..."


    "If there is a boundary between the four seasons, there will be no extreme cold after this night..."


    "We will dance hand in hand with our children who were born and raised here. The spirit of heroes who have been wandering for four thousand years will return to our hometown tonight."


    His voice is loud and clear. He is more steady and powerful than a mature man, and more penetrating than a sharp woman.


    Tears were in people''s eyes.


    At that moment, it seemed as if the whole square was quiet, and the people in the VIP seat also stood up and excitedly welcomed quilras'' excellent prayer recitation.


    It is hard to imagine that this piece of prayer praising the hero atsam, praising the customs and habits of the kutlin people, and praising the resilience of the people led by the ice wind, was written by a senior member of the snow goddess church.


    What''s more, his recitation is so infectious.


    As if he were a kutlin, a believer in atsam!


    In his prayer, not only the spirit of the hero atsam was highly praised and praised, but also the hard work of the kutlin people in the ice wind collar was recognized. And he did not mention the snow goddess even a trace between the lines!


    "No wonder Evelyn trusted him so much."


    "Although the proletarian world is the universal value of polytheism, it is a little rare for a divinist of this level to praise other non divine achievements in the same field."


    Xu Nan was moved, but more surprised.


    All this is so abnormal, he is standing up his ears, waiting for a reversal at any time.


    But to his regret, until quilras closed his prayer, he did not hear the magician of the snow goddess mention any words praising his faith.There was a big round of applause from the square, and it was obvious that people recognized quilras'' opening prayer.


    Quellas had a serious face. After he had finished his prayer, he cancelled the levitation and landed slowly.


    Next, the Lord''s speech time.


    Most of the people were excited. They stretched their necks to see Evelyn.


    Soon, Evelyn, dressed in a sorcerer''s robe, flew up from an unknown place, causing the residents to cheer warmly.


    She looked in a good state of mind. After saying a few scene words, she suddenly changed her voice:


    " But before that, Mr. quilras has made a very serious accusation against me. "


    "To ensure its impartiality, I decided to hold a public prosecution tonight."


    "I believe that under the gaze of our hero''s soul, all wrongs or injuries will be cleared up!"


    "Mr. quilras, it''s your turn."


    Her eyes turned to the stage.


    People are a little confused, but also feel the taste of wind and rain.


    The people on the VIP seat knew something about it, but they didn''t guess that it was the respected old man who started the event.


    What does he want to do?


    Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on quilras.


    The latter waved to the audience.


    Soon, or a small black and thin child Molly ran up.


    Quilras played a levitation and a light to Molly, and in an instant, her appearance appeared in front of everyone.


    "Before I file a complaint, please allow me to introduce this little girl to you."


    "Her name is Molly atsam."


    "She''s the heir to the atsams."


    Quellas''s voice sank.


    The crowd was surprised, but soon, they were immersed in the story of quilras.


    The old man''s language ability is really very strong. In just a few words, he clearly explained the dispute between the slave and blood descendants of the atsam family.


    The pitiful appearance of the black and thin little jasmine also won the sympathy of most people.


    Someone started yelling under the stage, "get rid of scum!"


    "Kill the traitor!"


    "I''ve long been offended by that sick seedling. They''ve deceived us!"


    The mood of the crowd began to turn a little angry.


    At this time, a somewhat awkward, some sharp voice sounded, which was almost hysterical:


    "you are lying!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "It''s master Millan!"


    "Did he not call himself ill? Don''t you say you won''t attend the ceremony? "


    "Look at him. He is so weak that he is not as strong as atsam. How can such a person be a real descendant of the athsam family?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd.


    In the shadow of the backstage, an old man pushed a wheelchair and slowly pushed a pale young man up.


    His eyelids were puffy, he looked sleepless, and he was sick and bloodless; he was covered with thick animal skin, but his small body was still convulsing involuntarily.


    Even under the heat of the two immortal flames, he seemed to fall at any time.


    Such a person, indeed, is not in line with the image of the hero atsam.


    Xu Nan noticed that compared with the public discussion in the square, the dignitaries in the VIP seat were much restrained.


    They may not look up to [Master Millan], but at least not so directly.


    It seems that they still have some rational and objective views.


    It was not entirely affected by quelras''s earlier infectious and sensational charges.


    "This guy is worthy of being an elder of the snow goddess church. In the process of his accusation, he didn''t use any enchanting divinity. He just used his eloquence to describe the slaves of the atsam family as a heinous bastard; and the poor master Millan looked like a worm who had enjoyed himself."


    Xu Nan was amused. Whatever the truth, quilras doesn''t look so simple.


    Evelyn was right to invite master Millan over.


    ¡­¡­


    Quilras didn''t look at Millan, only Evelyn.


    The latter nodded gently, and she raised her hands to signal silence.


    the Great Square suddenly became quiet, and the prestige of the four princesses is remarkable.


    "Before I make a ruling, you don''t need to express too many opinions. Instead of putting forward your own guess, let both parties state their views and present their own evidence first..."


    Evelyn has been prepared. This matter has a great impact. She has to stand on a completely neutral point of view to adjudicate, not a simple trial.


    Despite her high expectations and master Millan''s bad reputation, she had to keep her attitude absolutely objective.


    If quilras''s accusation is proved to be false, then Evelyn''s inaction may seriously affect the ruling foundation she has carefully maintained. For her, Bingfeng collar is almost the only chance. She knew very well that she would not be able to return to the south in a short time.


    After listening to Evelyn''s statement, the crowd quieted down a little, but master Millan was still very angry.


    He stares at the little girl, there is no guilt or confusion in his eyes, only simple anger.


    If the old man around him had not been whispering, he would have been in worse condition.


    "I see."


    Quellas didn''t seem to have any complaints. He just nodded slightly:


    "I have the evidence."


    "Master Millan thinks I''m lying, so let everyone witness it."


    Millan snorted coldly.


    Molly walked quietly to quilras and held out her white right hand.


    Quilras took a silver knife out of his arms and gently cut a hole in the palm of jasmine''s hand.


    "What the hell?"


    "Do you really want to get married?"


    Xu Nan touched his nose and felt that things were becoming more and more bullshit.


    Just the next second, quilras suddenly picked up the knife and quickly drew a familiar spell in the air!


    "This is One of the nine symbols of the atsam family? "


    Xu Nan''s face became solemn.


    He has been reading a lot of materials with Evelyn these days, and he knows a little about the atsams.


    Each of these nine symbols is said to have hidden a secret of the atsam family; today, it is said that only the inheritors of the atsam family have the right to know the corresponding secrets behind the nine symbols.


    He turned his eyes to master Millan.


    This guy is obviously unable to hide his worries. He almost wrote the word "shock" on his weak and pale face.


    Even the old man pushing the wheelchair had a violent mood fluctuation.


    "This is one of the nine rituals inherited by the atsams, the ritual of blood."


    "Atsam once swore allegiance to the great Caesar Empire, and in order to reward his loyalty, the royal family of the Caesar empire gave this ritual secret," quilras explained in a loud voice


    "The ritual of blood can only be initiated by the descendants of the true blood essence of the atsam family.""It can summon the blood elves of the ancient gods who served the Frost Giant."


    Quellas''s voice had just dropped.


    A piercing roar came from the symbol, and then a monster with red fur suddenly jumped out of the symbol!


    Its body is constantly expanding, and soon it is more than two meters high. It is wrapped with blood red rusty chains; it has six eyes, which looks ferocious, and it has nothing to do with the word "spirit".


    But intuition tells Xu Nan that quilras did not lie in this respect.


    It''s very likely that this thing is the blood elves who fought with atsam. After all, not every kind of spirit symbolizes elegance. In the long evolution history of the multi universe biological population, no matter which race it is, there may be some monsters who do not develop according to the ethnic talent planning!


    "Don''t be afraid. This is the blood spirit that is summoned for you."


    "You can control it. It''s not hard to do that," quilras said, gesturing to Molly to step out of her back


    There was a little confusion in the square, and the appearance of the blood spirit obviously scared everyone.


    Not only the guards changed, but even the two immortal flames were ready to fight. Judging from their posture that they might jump off the fire pot at any time, it is not difficult to guess the strength of the blood elf.


    "At least a monster above level 14..."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    If the ritual of blood really exists, then jasmine is indeed the real inheritor of atsam; but from another perspective, it can only show the identity of jasmine, but can not deny the blood of master Millan.


    However, seeing quellas''s fearless appearance, this time he was prepared.


    I''m afraid these people in the cold ridge valley will be driven out of the castle.


    On stage.


    From the moment quilras summoned the bleeding spirit, master Millan''s eyes became out of focus, and the whole person seemed to have suffered an unprecedented blow.


    He watched as jasmine stretched out her hand and stroked the rough hand of the blood elf. The latter made an unpleasant voice, but he still accepted jasmine''s consolation.


    It seems that he has never been watched by so many people. The blood elf has become impatient since it appeared. Fortunately, Jasmine has a little control over its movement, otherwise Xu Nan suspects that it may suddenly hurt people at any time.


    "Now what should we do?"


    Xu Nan moved her eyes to Evelyn.


    He thought he would see a frown Evelyn, who knows the state of Evelyn, but let him be surprised!


    Her eyes are blank, some weightless, so rigid floating in the air.


    A bloody smell came from her.


    The symbol of blood rituals written by quellas with a knife was transferred to Evelyn''s back!


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Quellas? His purpose is Evelyn? "


    Xu Nan was surprised, but found that quellas eyes are also full of surprise.


    At this time, Xu Nan was not the only one who noticed Evelyn''s abnormality.


    "Princess highness?"


    "Lord?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Someone moves faster than Xu Nan. She is a woman who hides her whole body with a black cloak. Xu Nan has heard Evelyn mention it several times. She should be one of her most trusted bodyguards.


    Suddenly, the symbol behind Evelyn disappeared.


    Then, a violent breath came out from the stage - the blood elf suddenly lost control!


    It slapped the little jasmine fan and flew out. If it wasn''t for some powerful protective magic on quilras'' Robe, the poor little girl would have died directly!


    Before the people started to fight, the blood elf rushed to another person on the stage - Master mirun at a loss!


    "Aloka!"


    A group of short syllables burst out on the stage. Quilras holds Jasmine in his arms and locks his eyes on the blood elf!


    Alien immobilization (high level)!


    The blood elf''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and then a yellow halo rose from under his feet.


    Immunity!


    It has even directly saved the legendary magician''s instant immobilization!


    At this moment, even quilras showed some remorse.


    Master Millan and the old man pushing the wheelchair are about to die under the disorderly killing of the blood elves.


    A man suddenly appeared on the stage.


    The man held a plain cane in his hand, the tip of which was aimed at the angry blood elf.


    He didn''t recite any magic words of prosperity, but said softly:


    "get out of here!"


    In the next second, a golden gate of emptiness, inlaid with patterns of wheat ears, forms instantly.The blood elves roared discontentedly, but the body was directly compressed into a mottled luster, and then directly inhaled into the door!


    Poof!


    With a muffled sound, the banishment door closed. Xu Nanshi ran put down [Sox''s cane], turned calmly and calmly, and extended his hand to master Millan, who had fallen to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    The latter chest quickly ups and downs, for a long time before holding Xu Nan''s hand.


    The cold touch came and he struggled to get up.


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Xu Nan sighed in his heart and swallowed the sentence "thank you for your patronage of 3000 gold dragon coins".


    Although using the constant banishment of the forest God''s cane did cost him a lot of money.


    "Forget it. I''ll go straight to Evelyn for reimbursement."


    He comforted himself so much.


    At this time, although Evelyn has not recovered from the strange state, Xu Nan is not too worried.


    Because just now, he won two missions from Paradise Lost system for a long time!


    [task 1: Awakening of blood mage]


    [task 2: fight for frost winter treasure]


    "blood mage?"


    He said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Paradise Lost has not released a new mission for a long time.


    Although the problem of blood distortion was solved, Xu Nan gradually realized that the growth of the warlock Ron was seriously affected.


    It''s normal to think about it carefully. As long as you do something shameful, you can become stronger. This trend may have a significant effect at the beginning. Later, with the change of Xu Nan''s mentality, the so-called trait''s blessing for Xu Nan''s growth has become weaker and weaker.


    The paradise lost system itself can not give Xu Nan extraordinary power.


    It is just in a kind of gentle, benign way, guiding Xu nan to dig out the power in the blood.


    After the blood distortion, Xu Nan''s mentality has undergone subtle changes. I''m afraid this has been caught by the system, so he fell into a bottleneck period of strength growth - he can''t upgrade quickly by doing tasks.


    This is the weakness and helplessness of the warlock profession, which is also the main reason why Xu Nan has been seeking breakthroughs in other aspects.


    After all, after Ron warlock''s grade growth has declined, apocalypse warlock has become more unstable because of Xin''er''s departure. He urgently needs to find a new path compatible with his profession.


    Now, the apostles of desire is a good solution.


    In fact, Xu Nan is well prepared to fall into a situation where there is no task to do for a long time. Who knows that today''s system is so generous that he gives two tasks at one breath, and they are not small tasks!


    The name of the first task is called "blood mage''s awakening"!


    After reading the mission statement carefully, Xu Nan has a new understanding of today''s situation.


    In fact, in the information given by the paradise lost system, Evelyn actually has the blood of blood mage!


    Blood mages first appeared in the era of the arcane empire. At the beginning, they were just the general name of some arcane masters who specialized in blood magic. At that time, many people resisted blood magic and thought that they were almost like vampires, and they were all insane.


    Later, with the continuous progress of blood magic, the high-level of the arcane Empire cancelled the prejudice against these arcane masters, but the people at the bottom still could not accept it. Until the blood magic was at its peak, blood mages were still a group criticized by people.


    However, blood mages are not interested in changing secular prejudice. They are closely experimenting and have in-depth communication with blood clan and warlocks to improve their blood magic.


    Their leader is a great arcane, it is said that he has the strength close to the weak God, and his name is impossible to test, but this leader has a very high status among blood mages, and researchers of blood magic at that time called him "Zun".


    The Venerable Master''s control of blood magic is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. In the records of paradise lost, the arcane master may even master part of the mystery of life through the study of blood magic!


    This is a very surprising fact, but it is also a pity that before the venerable can completely control the mystery of life, the war broke out - the dispute between the celestial kingdom and the arcane Empire broke out so suddenly that even the isolated blood mages could not avoid it.


    The venerable led his apprentices to fight against the celestial strongmen. In the floating fortress of the outer world far away from the land of the arcane Empire, they resisted the waves of the celestial judgment army.


    The power of blood mage also shocked the whole multiverse in this long campaign!


    Before the fall of the floating fortress, the venerable one killed more than three weak gods in one breath. As for the angels of lower rank, there are countless.


    Of course, this kind of achievement is nothing in the history of the arcane empire. After all, in the fierce war more than 5000 years ago, the God of the law of heaven was killed and wounded more than half. Countless great arcane masters have left a great reputation in history. Their magic represents the supreme glory and peak of mankind!


    It is said that before he died, the venerable hid the profound meaning of his blood magic in his own blood. Finally, taking advantage of the chaos, he detonated his body and sprinkled the blood on the subject matter world.


    These blood fell to the ground, infiltrated into the earth, sea, trees or some living things, causing a lot of trouble; also, a small number of lucky people with wisdom got the blood of the venerable, and thus had extraordinary strength.


    However, the mystery of life has been gradually silent for thousands of years. In history, there are many people who try to find the blood of venerable people for investigation and research, but they are all ended in the end.


    The blood mages who were annihilated at that time almost lost all inheritance.


    Nowadays, when the word "blood mage" is mentioned in the northern continent, most people will laugh at it and think it is a trick like a warlock in the world.


    Only a small number of people are still closely watching some indicators, waiting for the emergence of blood mage inheritance.


    Just now, the paradise lost system detected a drop of blood of the venerable on Evelyn''s body!


    The mission was released.


    It is worth mentioning that Xu Nan keenly noticed that the task of blood mage''s awakening belongs to a larger task chain.


    This task chain is called atonement.Xu Nan opened the chain of higher-level tasks, and did not see any explanation except for atonement. However, this naming method is enough to make people dream.


    "Paradise Lost means that they were really sorry for the arcane Empire, so when they met with matters related to the arcane Empire, they would atone for their sins?"


    "The inheritance of blood mage is a kind of


    Xu Nan guessed irresponsibly.


    In fact, it is not difficult to see from the task reward that this task has little to do with one''s own blood awakening.


    [task reward: Blood potion * 24; hands of miles]


    these two things are provided by Paradise Lost spontaneously. Needless to say, the former can brush the level experience well before the fourth level; for the latter, Xu Nan can''t see the attribute for the time being, but it looks like a pair of gloves, and the effect should not be bad.


    As for the task content is very simple: during the awakening, protect Evelyn and successfully guide her to complete the blood mage inheritance!


    "When did lost paradise become a * * system?" Although Xu Nan was puzzled, he was not soft hearted and chose to accept the task directly.


    Even if you don''t do the task, it''s something he''s willing to do to make sure Evelyn wakes up successfully. If Evelyn gets stronger, he''ll only benefit.


    ¡­¡­


    The second task seems to have been driven by the events that Xu Nan has encountered, which is inexplicable. However, based on Xu Nan''s recent experience, we can also see some clues.


    [task name: fight for frost and winter treasure]


    [mission Description: quellas, the elder of the snow goddess church, is secretly planning some actions. According to our dark observation, the source of these actions all points to a treasure in the north, which is the so-called frost winter treasure. We don''t have much interest in the frost winter treasure itself, but according to an ancient intelligence record, there are other things that we are very interested in. You have to go into the frost and find what we want. Follow up instructions will be sent to your personal email soon. ]


    [mission objective: to keep secret (inform after entering the frost winter treasure)]


    [task reward: 10000 people''s fan suit (basic); confidentiality (inform after entering frost winter treasure)]


    [task limit: member level task]


    this is the first member level task that Xu Nan received after becoming a member of the daily Council.


    Generally speaking, the MP level task means that this task has entered the vision of the parliament. Maybe it is the task description typed out temporarily by ophy, and then asked Xu nan to work


    This thought, Xu Nan instinctively wanted to refuse.


    But when he saw the task reward, he did not hesitate to choose [accept]!


    No way, it''s a million people''s fan suit --


    before legend, the perfect and super luxury magic equipment of warlock profession!


    Paradise Lost is the place where alchemists gather together, and the sorcerers are the occupation of crushing opponents at the same level with blood and equipment. Naturally, the discussion about equipment is an eternal topic.


    Xu Nan, who occasionally goes to the forum to pour water and bubble, has also learned a lot of common sense and controversial content of alchemy.


    The latest issue of the magic equipment rating journal "real gold and silver" compiled by the intermediate alchemy center rated the existing alchemy treasures below legend.


    Among them, in the warlock column, the six piece set of the "ten thousand people fans" series has been selected as the first worthy.


    On the one hand, this suit is expensive and has an extra charm bonus for warlocks; on the other hand, it is the rarity of equipment. It is said that wanrenmi series is a rare alchemy item independently developed by the Warlocks Ron. Due to the particularity of the materials, it is difficult for the warlocks of Ron to copy the process of their predecessors to create items with similar effects.


    In the whole paradise lost, there are only three sets of wanrenfan suits. They are all collected by great alchemists, and few low-level magicians can afford them.


    Xu Nan listens to the boast in the forum. It is said that the six pieces set of ten thousand people can increase the total Charm Value of 4 points!


    This special? It''s just abnormal to the effect of the weather is not good!


    After all, only when you upgrade two levels can you have an attribute point. Although you can''t convert it so simply and roughly, the equipment that can increase the attribute value is rare. If you add so many, it''s almost extinct!


    "I remember ophy had one in his family. Did he really pay for it?"


    Xu Nan became more and more curious about the frost winter treasure.


    He is also quite familiar with ophy, this guy looks at slowly leisurely, in fact, is a guy who can''t get up early without profit.


    From the collusion with song Xiaocheng before, we can see that the guy who can become the president of the daily parliament is not an ordinary person?


    He closed the mission panel and fixed his eyes on quilras.


    Obviously, the clue of searching for frost winter''s treasure lies in this magician.


    The latter felt uncomfortable, but mistakenly thought that Xu Nan was dissatisfied with himself because of the blood elf''s violent walk. He nodded with a slight apology:


    "I''m sorry to shock you. Maybe jasmine is too small to completely control the blood elf..."¡­¡­


    (this chapter has been swallowed and sent again, and the order will be adjusted in a moment)


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Xu Nan is a little disdainful to quellas.


    As the nominal spokesman of jasmine, as a venerable caster, he did not consider all kinds of possibilities before calling the blood elf. His motive is really questionable.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the legendary immobilization technique just came in time, and the surprise and regret of quilras after the blood elf immune effect was quite real, Xu Nan would not hesitate to suspect that this guy wanted to kill people.


    Of course, if you think about it carefully, there are many details that are against the common sense.


    Quellas really wanted to murder master Millan, and the successor of the atsam family would have died countless times.


    Even so, Xu Nan can''t agree with quelras''s approach.


    "If you are also a powerful caster, a mage of the same age will not be so unreliable."


    "Sure enough, the magician''s head was kicked by a donkey."


    With this idea flashed by, Xu Nan actually noticed some doubts, but these details are too small, in the absence of sufficient evidence to support the case, can only be some of his instinctive speculation.


    "You want to kill me


    With the help of the old man and Xu Nan, Milun reluctantly sat in the wheelchair.


    He looked very angry and frightened.


    "He wants that monster to murder me!"


    He roared out with all his strength and yelled at the crowd: "you must protect me!"


    However, the public reaction made Mirren more desperate.


    Most of them frowned slightly, but were not on Millan''s side.


    The reason is very simple. The kutlin are a strong people. They worship the strong. Most of them are brave people.


    Even though what just happened seems to be quelras''s problem, Mirren''s performance is really bad!


    In the face of the blood elves, he didn''t even have the courage to resist. He fell down in confusion!


    "How could atsam have such a descendant?"


    "How can the descendants of heroes look like this?"


    "What are you afraid of? What are you shaking about again


    Instead of supporting Millan, the audience began to criticize him.


    Even if there are a few who want to speak for Millan, they are wise to shut up now. After all, public opinion is turbulent.


    Quilras was silent.


    Millan was trembling with anger. He looked at the cold faces with incredible eyes.


    At the beginning, he tried to resist a few words, but his voice was too small, too weak, in the face of the overwhelming threat, he was almost overwhelmed!


    Dark blood, from the corner of his eyes overflow, his hand back white can clearly see the burst of blue veins.


    No one seems to hear him.


    Or, no one cares.


    His body grew cold.


    At this moment, however, a clear low drink sounded from the stage:


    "shut up!"


    [strengthen forbidden words]!


    Xu Nan lost a large range of forbidden words. The effects of these low-level magic arts are very common, but they can''t bear to be greatly improved after Xu Nan''s specialty - Spell optimization. Even in such a open square, without any preparation in advance, Xu Nan''s magic still blocks most people''s mouths.


    "Why do you think that the descendants of heroes should be what you imagine?"


    He didn''t talk much nonsense. Now his attention was focused on Evelyn, who was in a strange state.


    He saved Millan, released the taboo and attracted everyone''s attention. In fact, in a sense, he also distracted people''s doubts about Evelyn''s state.


    At least for now, the secret of Evelyn''s blood mage lineage is not easy to reveal.


    What''s more, the words of these people under the stage really made him uncomfortable.


    what is the hero as like as two peas?


    Indeed, some kinds of human nature can be inherited, and some virtues and qualities can be inherited in the blood But everything is not absolute!


    Xu Nan can see that most of the kutlin people are very critical of master Millan, probably because of the disappointment accumulated over the years!


    Perhaps a long time ago, the kutlins began to wonder why the blood of the atsams had become less heroic and glorious; but because of their faith, they did not dare to speak, but did not mean they had no idea.


    These ideas accumulated over time, passed on from generation to generation, and eventually formed a huge word-of-mouth effect.


    With the "disclosure" of the battle between slaves and blood descendants by quilras, most people almost chose to stand by their own side almost at the first time!


    They would rather believe that the descendants of the heroes were maliciously murdered, which led to the disappearance of the glory of the atsams; they did not even want to hear Millan''s explanation!People are only willing to listen to what they want to hear and believe what they want to believe.


    Even if it could be a lie.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Excellency Quilras was a little surprised.


    Evelyn''s state is a mystery, did not expect to stand up to host actually is a stranger.


    In addition to being too handsome, the invisible aura of this man was what quellas cared most about.


    Evelyn''s people did not stop him, proving that he was very high in the Lord''s residence. However, judging from the reaction of the guests at the VIP seat, most of the ice wind leaders did not seem to know him very well.


    Who is he?


    This is quelras''s doubt, but also the doubts of the audience.


    It''s so funny to expect Xu Nan''s words to be able to make the audience reflect on their mistakes.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the effect of strong forbidden words, many people would not be able to start spraying. Fortunately, Evelyn deployed a lot of guards in advance, and these guards played a responsible role at this time.


    People in the square looked indignant, but at least they didn''t stir up.


    "Tumel Sue."


    "I''m from Stephenson. My highness Evelyn invited me here."


    Brief and comprehensive self introduction, the first half sentence just makes people confused, the latter half sentence is to let everyone is a Leng!


    The influence of Stephenson''s name in the northern continent is beyond doubt.


    Xu Nan pulled the big flag of tiger skin, even quilras became more afraid.


    No one dares to impersonate Stephenson. In fact, as long as someone dares to mention the title of Stephenson, the mages will know for the first time; if anyone dares to commit crimes under the name of Stephenson, then the masters who are proficient in prophecy will never let him go!


    "At least, listen to what he wants to say."


    Xu Nan pointed to Millan and said, "don''t you really want to hear his statement?"


    "Yes, he was forced to die directly. Anyway, the matter is also dead without proof. It just caters to the ridiculous speculation in your own heart, isn''t it?"


    What he said was another wave of hatred. Sure enough, only a few people were still paying attention to Evelyn''s state, while the others began to feel that Xu Nan''s words represented Evelyn''s will!


    After all, the two parties are the quilras and atsams. If they never offend people, Evelyn now chooses silence as the most normal choice.


    But she must send a spokesperson to speak for herself, and this person, it seems, is Xu Nan.


    At the thought of this, although they were indignant, they still held back.


    The next second, Xu Nan suddenly gives the crazy cough Milun lost a [sound amplification]!


    Then he added another aura of courage.


    This Millan is a cowardly character. Although he has courage at this time, he knows how long it can last.


    Since Xu Nan has already come out to the fore, then simply do a good thing to the end and send him a free talk package.


    Millan''s face had a little blood color, he looked at Xu Nan, showing a trace of gratitude.


    "Blood elf Ha ha The blood elf can only prove that the girl is also a member of the atsam family


    "Mr. quilras, although I''m not very well, I still have blood."


    "You can take some of my blood in the past and try to summon the blood spirit. I think people like you will not cheat in the full view of the public..."


    Millan lifted up his sleeve. To his surprise, he did not deny that Molly was a member of the atsams family.


    But soon, people realized that.


    Millan is right. Molly is a descendant of atsam. It doesn''t mean Millan is not!


    This is a mistake that can easily be turned into.


    Miren''s eyes were fixed on quilras.


    The latter was silent for a while, shook his head and said, "each generation of atsam family members can only summon one blood spirit. After summoning, the blood ceremony will be bound to it..."


    "How can you prove that I am not a true descendant of the atsams?"


    "With the grapevine from the countryside?" growled Millan


    "Who told you the story of the so-called slaves and blood descendants? Or did you make it up yourself, quellas? "


    Quellas was a little angry at this remark.


    But he restrained himself: "I naturally have my news channel."


    "I''ve proved it in my way that what I''ve just said is not a story, but a fact that really happened in history."


    Millan sneered, "would you like to hear me talk about another version of this fact?"


    Quilras froze for a moment."I''d like to hear more about it." His attitude is no problem.


    Millan coughed a few times and seemed a little listless, but he still started to talk at the top of his voice:


    "I''ve never heard of blood or slave people, but I do know that at some time, the atassam family''s ancestors were divided into two factions."


    "One of them is probably the ancestor of that girl."


    "They were banished by my ancestors because they were obsessed with a plan..."


    His voice was deep and even drowsy, but with this unique sound line, a huge secret was revealed.


    At the same time.


    Evelyn suddenly opened her eyes.


    At that moment, in the palace of the capital of the eastern Kingdom, a bloody light rose from the sky and pierced the sky for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    The eastern Kingdom, the capital of lunsenberg.


    In the palace, the long-lasting blood light caused people to panic, but due to the old king''s consistent harshness, most people did not even dare to stop and watch for a moment.


    In the study, the old king, who was not energetic because of his old age, was lying on the table and sleeping soundly. Beside him, there were thick papers waiting to be read. The waiters beside him were worried. He didn''t know whether to remind the more irascible old king.


    Fortunately, a series of footfalls helped him out.


    "General Howell!" The waiter was pleasantly surprised.


    "You go down, I want to talk to his highness alone."


    He was a middle-aged man with a big figure. Although his tone was very peaceful, his face-to-face prestige still made the waiters who had been serving the king for a long time felt unbearable.


    Only soldiers who have been through the battlefield can have this feeling of palpitation.


    The waiter hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and left in silence.


    Tonight, the king wanted to be diligent and understand the tax situation all over the country. So he only took him as a waiter. He should not have left. However, Howell''s reputation is almost unknown in the capital, rensenberg.


    He was the most trusted person of the old king, and the friendship between the two sides came to an end when he followed the king when he was young, and never became enemies because of power disputes.


    Because of this, he was able to enter and leave the forbidden area without permission.


    "Don''t go too far. I need you to wait on you later. "


    When the waiter and the door came, Howell suddenly said.


    He nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least I don''t need to wake up this angry tiger; he has become more and more irritable these years, which is really terrible ]


    with such an idea, he did not dare to stay too far away, but stood at a certain distance.


    From this angle, we can see the blood light in the sky.


    Living in the palace for a long time, he suddenly remembered a legend.


    The legend has something to do with her highness Evelyn, who is far away in the ice wind collar, and her mysterious mother


    His thoughts were momentarily interrupted.


    Because from the study came the angry curse.


    The waiter was more excited by general Howell.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    "Your Majesty, if you want to punish me, do so."


    Howell''s attitude was not humble or overbearing, but he said quickly, "but I do have something very important."


    The old king had spit on the corner of his mouth, which he was wiping with fine silk.


    Although he was old, he knew Howell well, and he would not have done such a bold thing without a real big deal.


    He has always been very measured.


    And the angry scolding just now is pure catharsis, at the same time, it makes the old king prepare himself for the possible bad news.


    "What is it about?"


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, the king lost one of his hands, as if he had lost one of his hands.


    He even jumped up from his position in a hurry and almost didn''t fall down!


    "Disappeared..."


    "My blood contract..."


    "You..."


    He jerked up and looked at Howell.


    The latter sighed and pushed the window open. Outside the window, the blood red light began to fade, but still some dazzling.


    "There should be some bad things to say at the meeting tomorrow."


    "But I don''t care about those people, you know what I want to say."


    Howell''s tone was odd, firm, but with a hint of regret.


    Poof!


    The old king sank into his soft chair.


    At that moment, he seemed ten years older.


    "My blood contract has disappeared, Emperor''s blood contract..."


    "Ha ha, everyone knows that I am invincible in the battlefield because I am extremely brave; but they don''t know that if it was not for the protection of the imperial blood contract, I would have died more than ten times; no one knows..."


    "That''s the only thing Ulrika left me."


    When it came to the name of Ulrika, his eyes sparkled.


    Howell bowed his head in silence.


    He can''t talk about the name.


    As for the blood contract of the emperor, only Howell and another court mage, that is, Evelyn''s teacher, knew something about the whole palace.


    It was a powerful blessing given by the mysterious Ulrika to the old king. With the protection of the emperor''s blood contract, he could be invincible in the battlefield.


    It was also the only legacy of Caesar in Ulrika''s hands.Although Ulrika left the world many years ago, the emperor''s blood contract has always been there. Now, the blood contract of the emperor is gone. This means that the successors of Caesar''s empire, like Ulrika many years ago, have awakened.


    Evelyn wakes up.


    This is a very dangerous uncertainty for the entire eastern Kingdom, especially since she is now far away in the ice wind.


    Thinking of this, Howell couldn''t help but look up at the old king.


    At first, he strongly opposed to letting Evelyn go, but the old king seemed to connive.


    Perhaps the old king still had a fluke in his mind, and thought that Evelyn could not awaken the blood of Caesar Empire like her mother. After all, this kind of sexual power can not break out in every generation. Generally speaking, it takes at least several generations for an outbreak to accumulate new strength to prepare for the next one.


    But now, things are changing.


    Evelyn''s awakening had added more unstable factors to the unpredictable Eastern kingdom. The nobles of the kingdom could not support the descendants of Caesar Empire to become queen; the church would not allow it.


    And when any of the other heirs ascended the throne, they said, "which side are you going to let go?" He looked a little tired, but he asked casually.


    "Your Highness Evelyn has my people around. As long as your majesty orders, tomorrow The shadow of Caesar''s empire will not haunt the land of Rhine


    Howell stepped forward, took the note, read it carefully, and nodded slightly after confirming that it was correct.


    "There is also a very important thing to do with the blue dress religion, which is the most popular one in the snow goddess church recently."


    "Sire, walls have ears..."


    The old king impatiently motioned for Howell to come and speak.


    Howell naturally stepped forward two steps, followed by a sharp stab. At that moment, the old king''s eyes stood out and he wanted to make a sound, but he could not make any sound.


    A dagger was inserted in his chest, and the blood flowed down the blade and dropped onto the marble floor. It soon became a beautiful blood flower.


    "After losing the blood contract of the emperor, you are a waste indeed."


    "I have an intelligence from the blue dress sect to share with you, that is..."


    "I am one of the seven senior members of the blue dress sect."


    Howell whispered in the old king''s ear, "guess why I killed you with my left hand? The servant who just went out is actually your illegitimate son, isn''t he? You''re so blonde, you look like... "


    The old king''s eyes are full of blood, his body frantically tries to struggle, but the whole person seems to be wrapped in the coldest winter, and finally he can only gradually fall into the boundless hell.


    Before long, the old king died.


    Howell released his hand and looked calm and calm.


    He looked at the note in his hand and his eyes were filled with emotion:


    "in the end, you have to order Evelyn to be killed."


    "Sister Ulrika, you believed in the wrong person."


    "Well, it''s time for Evelyn to see how mediocre and incompetent her father is."


    Sigh in a low voice.


    He put away the note, arranged the study simply, and then said in his voice:


    "you can come in."


    The waiter in the corridor gave a sharp stir and walked in quickly.


    The blood light above the sky suddenly dissipated.


    Then there was a tumultuous sound from the palace.


    The riot did not subside until midnight.


    The old king was assassinated, and the murderer was his valet.


    There is no doubt that the killing of the left-handed has shown this.


    General Howell came forward to take charge of the overall situation in grief. Please return to lunssenberg to discuss the death of the old king.


    And the succession of Datong.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice wind, thousands of miles away, has yet to know that this earthquake occurred in lunsenberg.


    Evelyn slowly opens her eyes in oak square.


    In that moment, she seemed to see thousands of troops and the sea of corpses!


    "Are you all right?"


    A gentle voice sounded in her ear.


    The voice seemed to have a calming effect.


    The panic in her heart seemed to be soothed a little.


    Evelyn looked at the past with her head tilted in some confusion. Xu Nan gave a slight smile and pointed to the excited Millan below and said:


    "are you awake?"


    "The story is just beginning."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    As if a big dream awakened, Evelyn''s eyes write too much confusion and confusion.


    Her body seems to have changed quietly, and her heart has produced a glimmer of insight, but it has brought more trouble.


    Fortunately, she was still conscious and knew the priorities.


    "Thank you." She whispered. She is thanking Xu Nan for covering for her. Just now Evelyn''s state is really strange, which is not appropriate for the Lord of a territory.


    Xu Nan shook his head, saying there was no need to care.


    On stage, Millan''s talk has come to the most important part.


    Before that, he denied the view of slave and blood, but said that in a certain period of time, the atsam family was divided into two groups.


    One of them became radical, crazy and dangerous because of their obsession with a plan!


    At that time, people in the castle were in panic, and there were endless disputes and even fights.


    But strangely, no one seems to be aware of this, and no one has come forward to end the situation.


    And that plan sounds crazy: to revive the ancestor atsam by waking up the fallen Frost Giant!


    This group is known as the "Resurrection school".


    They think they are the purest inheritors of the Frost Giant''s blood, and the death of a demigod hero like atsam is the greatest loss to the northern continent.


    They seem to have got something that leads to a clue to where the Frost Giant fell.


    If the Frost Giant can be revived, then atsam, as the corresponding field, should also have the opportunity to revive. In the family books, atsam is indeed the child of Frost Giant, so he has such a brave strength.


    This plan sounds OK, but the people who carry out it are a group of ordinary people.


    They may be the descendants of heroes, but they are still mortal bodies. At that time, the atsam family was on the verge of decline. The highest professional in the family was probably a warrior of more than ten grades.


    As for the casters, the atsams are not known for the birth of wise men.


    Obviously, it is necessary for the caster to perform the resurrection ceremony and sacrifice ceremony.


    So the revivalists found a powerful mage and begged him to help revive Frost Giant.


    The mage agreed. He lived in the castle and started a series of experiments of his own.


    But for conservatives who don''t approve of the revivalist plan.


    The nightmare began.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although I have never experienced what the old people call the nightmare period, I can also hear the terrible situation from my grandfather and father..."


    "There are dead people in the castle every day. The sewage in the sewer is red. When the walls are damp in rainy days, even red moss will grow. A large number of vultures fly from the West. They drive away the crows and occupy the spire..."


    "Some people are missing, some are crazy, and there are always weird laughter in the middle of the night; the revivalists turn a blind eye to it, they are crazy, they just want to revive Frost Giant and atsam."


    Milun''s voice is very quiet, but under the blessing of Xu Nan''s magic, the more peaceful the narration is, the more strange and cold it is to pour it out on this occasion.


    The crowd seemed to be able to feel the depressing scene at that time.


    "Finally, one day, the conservatives can''t help it. My ancestors, they raised an objection. They realized that it is inconceivable to resurrect gods only by a group of mortals. What''s more, the dead are dead. Everyone has his own mission. What''s the significance of forcibly resurrecting ancestors is still an unknown mystery... "


    "Well, at first, they tried to reason with the revivalists, but later, they found that the people of the revivalists had fallen into a state of extreme fanaticism. They began to listen to no reason, and they did what the mage said


    "My ancestors found a lot of innocent bodies in warehouses and wine cellars. They broke out. "


    "And then there was a fight. In that battle, the atsams were killed and wounded, and the whole castle was filled with a terrible smell of blood. I don''t know the process of the battle. I only know that the Conservatives won miserably in the end. "


    "They banished the resurrection."


    "They tried to kill the sorcerer, but they found a more terrible secret."


    Miron took a sip of saliva and looked at jasmine, mocking: "the so-called mage who can revive Frost Giant and atsam is actually a devil."


    "The devil, I can''t mention his name, but he does exist. He secretly bewitched the atsam people, most of the members of the resurrection faction were enchanted by his magic, and their souls were sent to the ninth purgatory! His purpose is not known, but he is very angry that the conservative crowd has interrupted his plan


    "In the end, he was exiled back to hell, but the price was heavy."At this point, Millan shuddered up his sleeve, and under his elbow, there was a large area of bright red.


    "He left a curse on the rest of the atsams."


    "A man with a curse, no matter how strong, will be weak with the passage of time. It''s been doomed from the beginning, and no one can change it. "


    "Since then, there has never been a great warrior in the atsams."


    Millan''s voice slightly pauses: "my story is finished."


    "I''m really curious. Where did Mr. quellas hear the story of blood and slaves? Hehe, blood? They call those who try to revive the dead gods as blood And we are the descendants of the rebellious slaves? "


    Quilras frowned as if things had gone beyond his expectations.


    Before he could speak, Molly stood up angrily:


    "you lied, it''s not like this!"


    "And is it wrong to revive the great Frost Giant ancestors? Is it wrong to resurrect atsam? That''s our God, that''s our hero


    "That''s our faith!"


    The kutlin under the stage nodded.


    Although Millan''s words made them waver and sympathized, it seemed exciting to think that Frost Giant or atsam could be revived.


    The attitude of the Conservatives is a bit more interesting.


    As a descendant, I don''t want to revive the ancestors. Is there something wrong?


    "Wrong!" Millan''s voice rose abruptly by an octave: "and it''s wrong, it''s ridiculous!"


    Little Molly stood there in a daze. She opened her mouth and wanted to refute Millan, but she had no chance.


    "We are just a group of mortals, yes, we are the descendants of heroes, but we do not inherit his divinity, we lack strength and wisdom."


    "The resurrection of ancestors is certainly a good thing if we can, but it doesn''t mean we can take risks."


    "What''s more, do you really believe in my ancestors?"


    "You believe in atsam, or is it just this symbol?"


    Millan screamed hysterically, "why do you think the ice collar will be better if frost giant or atsam resurrects?"


    This is somewhat rebellious, but there is no one to refute him.


    Because Xu Nan''s forbidden speech is not over.


    Little jasmine was foolishly lost in thought.


    Millan obviously felt good after spraying.


    "You know nothing about the truth."


    "But I like to point."


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    He coughed twice.


    Quilras looked at Millan. "Can I know the name of the devil in your mouth?"


    Millan laughed.


    He did not reply to quilras at the first time, but looked to the sky.


    "Thank you for giving me a chance to speak."


    He looked at Xu Nan and said.


    Xu Nan nodded his head gently. Suddenly, in the supernatural vision, he saw a large number of pale orange elements gathering in his body!


    That''s the element of gratitude!


    Originally, he had not figured out which factor to choose, but the accident Dafengshou of master Millan solved the problem for him.


    In the supernatural vision, the accumulation of gratitude elements is fast and frightening.


    It''s almost just a few breaths.


    [super spiritual gratitude: Level 1 Max]


    "it''s done."


    Xu Nan couldn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t say the devil''s name. After that, I may die, and that girl will have a lot of trouble."


    Millan whispered, "you haven''t answered me yet. Where did you hear that story?"


    Quilras frowned. "I''ll prove it."


    "Things are different from what I thought..."


    "Confirm" Millan sneered, "and then? Is there another confrontation under public scrutiny? "


    "Come on, Mr. quillars, tell me what you want."


    "Didn''t you come for the drum of time when you wanted to help the little girl take up the position of head of the atsam family?"


    When hearing the three words of the drum of time, Xu Nan obviously noticed that the mental state of quilras had a violent fluctuation.


    Beyond the spiritual horizon, even the powerful magician can''t cover up all the mood swings.


    "Sure enough, he had another plan."


    Xu Nan thought.


    "The drum of time is really important to me."


    Quellas Stan said.


    "I''ll give it to you."Millan suddenly gave a strange smile and took out a delicate pocket watch from his coat pocket, regardless of the old man''s obstruction!


    He just threw the pocket watch to Molly.


    The latter was a little surprised and immediately seized the watch.


    "I''m tired. It doesn''t matter what kind of housekeeper this little girl is. "


    "You people, in fact, are really strange. Are you not alive because of your own will, but because of the illusory gods, ancestors, heroes and so on?"


    "Yes, Mr. quilras. Don''t you want to know the name of the devil? "


    At this point, Millan burst into a strange smile:


    "I changed my mind."


    "Its name is Tungus."


    That moment.


    Strange whistling sounds as if from thousands of worlds.


    The frightful chill rose to the sky, and the mountains with the whole ice wind collar trembled!


    People in the square were shocked to find out.


    I don''t know when, a huge eyeball with a lot of earthworm like characters on its white eye suddenly appeared in the sky above oak square.


    Overlooking all living beings.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Tungus!


    The Lord of the deep sea in nine purgatory!


    In the purgatory system, the existence of terror is second only to the king of the devil.


    I didn''t expect that it wasn''t something else that weakened the atsam family, but the gaze of this terrible demon lord!


    Almost in the twinkling of Tungus''s eyeball, Xu Nan released his aura of courage!


    If there is no effect of this halo, I am afraid that many people present will get a serious illness and die soon if they are taken a look at it.


    The devil Lord is unlikely to appear in the Lord''s material world with such swagger.


    Tungus''s eyeball is probably just a prop, or even a projection.


    But projection alone has such a terrifying power that it''s no wonder that atsam''s descendants have been tortured to death.


    With the uprightness of the kutlin people, it is no problem for them to fight with the demon army, but playing tricks is definitely not the devil''s opponent.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The eyeball looked at the crowd with indifference.


    But on stage, Millan couldn''t hold on.


    The curse on his body broke out completely, and the blood red block mark gradually spread. Soon, his body made a crackling sound, which was the sound of bone breaking, a little like the sound of popcorn.


    But Millan''s face, but not much pain color, more, even is relieved.


    Perhaps, for him and for the atsams, the secret has been hidden for too long.


    Finally, it is the happiest thing for him to reveal it one day.


    "Interesting..."


    Tungus''s eyes made a low sound.


    The next second, a black light shot out from the center of his eyeball. The target was actually a small Jasmine holding a pocket watch.


    At the same time, Miren''s body, a cloud of black smoke, quickly flew to Tungus''s eye.


    That''s his soul.


    At the beginning, the curse of Tungus made the descendants of the atsam family suffer a lot, but now, Millan''s soul can not escape his poison.


    But Xu Nan can''t do much.


    In his perception, Tungus''s eye is at least the existence of terror in quasi legend. He is a little warlock, in addition to providing a little aura of courage, and then is to shake people.


    It''s a pity that there is a time difference in shaking people. When Xu Nan finds her thigh, Tungus may have patted his eyes and left.


    After all, this is the main material world of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Even the devil Lord may be in danger.


    Almost when the idea came out, a change came from the first mountain not far away.


    One of the fastest is a pure white light.


    In the dark, the white light was particularly clear - it was a cloud of white, with a figure standing on it.


    The speed of the clouds is amazing. Five seconds at the most.


    [protect evil border]!


    At least, the effect of the enchantment on Huxley''s territory was not enough to weaken her.


    Such as disease, plague, pain and other negative effects.


    If Tungus is allowed to go wild, one third of the ordinary people in the lookout fortress of tomorrow will be ill, and the rest will live in the shadow of plague.


    "Tungus!"


    "You shouldn''t be here!"


    The most intense reaction, no better than the guard of the small Jasmine side of quilras.


    This powerful magician finally showed his due strength at this time.


    He held his hands high, and the brilliant blue magic was like the moonlight, forming a blazing magic ball!


    "In the name of the goddess, I command you to leave at once!"


    This is banishment.


    Even quellas did not dare to attack Tungus easily. The most important thing was banishment.


    Unfortunately, his banishment effect is not very ideal, Tungus''s eyeball only flickered a few times, and was not banished.


    But it still has the effect of delaying time.


    The black ray was also blocked by quellas'' magic ball in his hand, but his appearance seemed to be very uncomfortable.


    Five seconds are fleeting.


    The cloud that was far away from the sky suddenly came, and a handsome young monk jumped down from the cloud. His brow slightly frowned, as if he was disgusted with the existence of the eyeball.


    But at the same time, the eyeballs suddenly disappeared.


    Only a faint cold hum was left.


    He took Millan''s soul, but he didn''t hurt Molly.


    Everyone was relieved.


    This is especially true of Xu Nan.


    He looked at the young monk and finally understood where Evelyn''s faith was.Even though Tungus was such a cruel character, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant in the ice wind collar. He almost took a picture and ran away.


    He had a vague guess in his mind:


    maybe this one is the teacher of akun, the big man of climbing cloud monk!


    "Tungus is not far away. Be careful."


    The young monk nodded to Evelyn and went away immediately.


    This style is just like the immortal described by ancient Chinese.


    Cool!


    "It''s worthy of being an orthodox lotus monk. You''re almost catching up with our Ron Warlock."


    Xu Nan thought.


    Ah Kun is really a different kind of lotus monk. I don''t know how he was taken in by the big man.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of Tungus and the death of Millan triggered the riot of celebration.


    At such a time, Evelyn could not pretend to be indifferent and tell the crowd to continue to celebrate.


    Under the coordination of the guards, she evacuated most of the people and ordered not to discuss what happened today.


    It''s not an easy thing, so she has been busy for a long time.


    And Xu Nan was watching.


    Before leaving, he apologized to Evelyn and repeatedly said that he might have been misled; poor Miren was shaken up by the old man pushing the wheelchair and left the fort with the help of several guards.


    The farce happened suddenly and ended in a somewhat helpless way.


    More attention was paid to Tungus.


    Ice wind collar has been fighting with the demon army. If he is watched by the devil Lord again, how will he live in the future?


    Of course, what Millan said today touched a lot of people.


    Although they did not shake their faith, they began to think rarely.


    As we all know, when human beings start to think, a lot of things begin to change quietly.


    It''s just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the celebration was hastily over and most of the stuff was removed.


    There were few people in the square, and the two immortal flames died down and went to sleep under the support of the fire pot.


    "The wanderers of the ninth manor never showed up."


    "Does the green light''s scheme have nothing to do with quellas?"


    "Quellas claims to have been misled, and who is it that can mislead a high-level magician of the right God?"


    Xu Nan has many doubts in his mind.


    It is very difficult for high-level magicians to be misled. All kinds of hints and charms are invalid to them.


    This kind of resistance is more domineering than Xu Nan''s blood power, which is derived from the guardian power of divinity. It is reasonable to say that, at the level of quellas, even if I am not very clever, I will not be deceived by a story with obvious loopholes.


    The final result is to kill Millan, Xiaomo Li is also scared, but Xu Nan noticed that even when she was most afraid, she held the exquisite stopwatch tightly in her hand.


    It seems to be called the drum of time.


    "Something important?" Xu Nan began to recall the style of stopwatch.


    At this moment, however, a gasping voice sounded behind him:


    "Lord of the city!"


    It''s gray.


    "I found out something!"


    He quickly reported: "there are a group of wanderers who have been lurking into the fortress two days ago, and they have mixed into the patrol team!"


    "Their goal seems to be a stranger..."


    A stranger?


    Xu Nan did not doubt the accuracy of Gray''s intelligence. Although this guy is unreliable in many places, his business ability is still excellent.


    If it''s a stranger, then it seems that the green light plot really has nothing to do with quilras.


    It''s a pure coincidence that the two things come together What a ghost!


    Xu Nan''s eyes suddenly swept to a familiar shadow.


    It was a black cat trembling in the shadow of the square!


    "Is that the cat Jerome had?"


    Xu Nan pointed to the black cat and asked.


    Gray was stunned for a moment, and then he saw the sneaky guy, and he immediately showed a strange look:


    "where''s Jerome?"


    He quickly walked over and grabbed the black cat: "Why are you alone? Didn''t you wait for me at the hotel


    When the black cat saw Gray, he began to cry.


    His face is dirty, I don''t know how many footprints have been stepped on, and his body is also an ugly appearance.


    "We are separated!"


    "A few big men just came out and took Jerome away! I can''t stop them... "


    "Woo hoo, I was trampled by the crowd and fainted. I just woke up. It scares me to death. Fortunately, I am immortal, but it will hurt. Wuwuwuwu... "Black cat lies on gray and cries.


    "Big man? They''re gone? You mean someone took jarot Gray doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, they smell a little bit of Lithocarpus."


    Black cat wiped her tears: "at first I thought they were Jerome''s relatives, so enthusiastic..."


    Shiyuancao?


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment.


    Shadow world!


    As we all know, there is no grass in the shadow world. Only one exotic weed can survive, that is shiyuancao.


    "Are you sure it''s the smell of shiyuancao? Isn''t it tasteless? "


    Xu Nan is a little suspicious.


    "Shiyuancao is really tasteless to most people, otherwise people in the shadow world don''t need to work. But who am I? I''m the husband of the snow goddess. I''m... "


    Xu Nan didn''t listen to the nagging behind it.


    He looked into gray''s eyes, and apparently the latter realized.


    "No?"


    "The target of the shadow world is the humble jerot


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    At night, the watchman''s fortress, the guest room of the Lord''s residence.


    Xu Nan sat quietly on the edge of the bed, not falling asleep.


    What happened today is really incredible. Xu Nan, who has been paying close attention to him and guarding against it, is a little puzzled.


    However, he was not in a hurry. It was obvious that green light and the people of the ninth manor had conspired for a long time. The information gap between the two sides was the biggest difficulty Xu Nan faced.


    There must be something he didn''t know, but it was very important.


    For this reason, he asked gray to keep an eye on quellas. This time, it was said that gray, who had not been able to sleep for two days, went without saying a word.


    He didn''t ask Xu nan to add money.


    Obviously, this guy really thinks of Jerome as a friend.


    This is actually a very rare thing. Xu Nan worked with Ge Lei for a period of time, and he knew exactly how sophisticated he was.


    This high-level mercenary may have some human nature and conscience, but he is definitely not a benevolent person. He has a strong sense of precaution against all people. Even Xu Nan and gray never regard him as a friend, but more as an employer.


    But Jerome is different.


    Gray''s long journey from Wildfire to lookout fortress is enough to tell a lot.


    "Jarot, this fellow, is really a nuisance to people."


    "I always feel that I am a very reliable person. Even if I am a person who has only a few connections, he will feel uneasy if he turns a blind eye to an accident."


    Of course, Xu Nan knows that he will have this idea, not because his conscience has found it - then the key lies in Jerome.


    This seemingly ordinary middle-aged priest is not ordinary.


    He suddenly became more interested in the story behind Jerome and quilras.


    Unfortunately, there is no clue at present. In addition to staring at quellas and trying to find some clues, Xu Nan can only anonymously publish a post on the internal forum of paradise lost to help with divination.


    If it is really the hand of the shadow world, if it is not the most professional person, it can not be found.


    "We have to wait for the news."


    He sighed and turned his attention to his character card.


    Beyond the spiritual horizon.


    Suddenly, the column of gas, which represents many elements, has become plump and plump. Among them, there are three gas columns that closely fit Xu Nan''s "goose egg". The light at the bottom is changeable, and it looks like it is ready to go.


    "I didn''t expect to get so much gratitude from helping others."


    "It has something to do with Millan''s situation. He may be troubled by the curse and his body is weak; he has suffered too much pain and suffering, and just wants to tell them out; but no one believes him, and I just gave him such a chance It''s luck. "


    Thinking of the eyes of Milun before his death, Xu Nan always has some unspeakable taste.


    He thought he was going to be free, so he recited the name of Tungus. From his point of view, he should want to drag Jasmine into the water. It''s a pity that he failed, and he took his own soul.


    If there were no accidents, Tungus would not let his soul go easily.


    In Xu Nan''s opinion, Milun is not too bad, but in the years of repression, his character has been very distorted.


    His mind was obviously sober, but he finally lost control.


    Tungus''s gaze is a lingering haze for the whole ice wind collar.


    From this result, quilras is the culprit.


    "What is his purpose?"


    Take your mind back.


    Xu Nan opened the base "goose egg" according to the method provided by the pink book. In a moment, a large number of elements rushed in.


    The wonderful power began to boil in Xu Nan''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    [you''ve got an advanced occupation - desire apostle]


    [your desire apostle level has been upgraded to level 1! The total level is 13! ]


    [you have gained 1 free attribute point]


    [you gain the following spells: daze, wake up, hyperactivity, laugh, tear run, grief ]


    [you gain the following specialties: super vision (formal), Dreamweaver, elemental Throwing Knife, elemental gathering, Tyrannosaurus Boxing ]


    the dense data stream flashed past Xu Nan''s eyes.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, he could not help but feel a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the desire apostles are very compatible with their original profession. Generally speaking, this kind of extra advancement belongs to the category of part-time job, which is easy to be punished by the plane law. There will be part-time punishment - for example, it is more difficult to upgrade.


    But now it seems that Xu Nan''s worry is more worried.


    It may be because the three occupations he has worked in are all foreign occupations. The law of plane has never been friendly to him, and it will not be worse now At least it''s compatible and works.Anyway, he''s not a guy to upgrade by brush experience.


    The first level desire apostle brought considerable strength growth to Xu Nan.


    There''s no need to say more about magic. These spells in the first level spell list are very practical. They can have powerful effects as long as they are used properly, whether they are auxiliary or combat.


    In terms of expertise, it is even more exaggerated.


    In addition to the supernatural vision, he also gave four feats in one breath!


    [professional expertise Dreamweaver: you can freely enter the dreams of non divine creatures]


    [professional expertise - element Throwing Knife: you can attack directly from the super spiritual vision, consume your own elements and attack the other party''s soul. Weak souls may be directly wiped out! ]


    [professional expertise - factor collection: you can collect elements from others to supplement yourself]


    [professional expertise - Tyrannosaurus Rex boxing: basic self-defense boxing, the effect is general]


    among them, Xu Nan is most satisfied with the element Throwing Knife.


    This kind of attack is more dangerous, but the effect will be more significant, after all, not everyone can resist the attack of soul level!


    This is a huge addition to his own magic system. After all, he has enough firepower in the field of plastic energy system.


    Dream weavers and factor gatherers should also be good specialties. The former can enter other people''s dreams, which is a good way to steal information; the latter can quickly accumulate elements.


    The ascent of the apostles of desire is to harvest a lot of elements.


    The more elements, the faster the absorption, the stronger the desire apostles!


    It''s the rule of the profession.


    As for Tyrannosaurus Rex Well, Xu Nan is used to providing a set of close combat self-defense skills for every legal profession. It seems that this is a common problem of foreign professions. It seems that without the means of close combat, the casters will die.


    He didn''t expect it to work.


    Generally speaking, the louder a skill is called, the weaker it is.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Xu Nan couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Late night upgrade, let him have no place to test his own means, but abundant energy, let him in addition to the forum and other Ron warlock wrangle, but also a little boring.


    "I don''t know what happened to Evelyn?"


    "Would it be a little presumptuous for me to visit now?"


    "She hasn''t been sleeping very well recently. Why don''t you try dream weavers?"


    As soon as the idea rose, it seemed that it could no longer be repressed.


    With the idea of "I''m just going to see it," he opened the surreal vision and quickly locked Evelyn''s dream in the whole castle.


    She seems to have been asleep for a long time. Yes, after so many things today, even the most powerful mage is tired.


    What''s more, she has just experienced an awakening.


    Xu Nan did not hesitate, directly consumed part of the power of the elements, a small transparent tentacle suddenly appeared, slowly into Evelyn''s dream.


    "My dream image, how ugly..."


    he couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Little tentacles roll in place, and the world around becomes clear.


    Blood red!


    Thick dark clouds covered the sky, large pieces of blood from the sky hit the ground!


    On the earth, is a sea of corpses and blood, is a lonely girl.


    She just sat there, in front of her eyes, was a low-lying pool, in which she could see the blood on her face.


    "Evelyn?" Xu Nan didn''t dare to disturb each other and leaned over quietly.


    As he got closer, he realized that it was not Evelyn, but a little girl who looked like her.


    It''s like Evelyn was a kid.


    "Dream of your past self?"


    He found a safe angle and attached the transparent tentacle to a stone.


    The little girl is whispering into the pond, and now her voice is clear and audible:


    "you will meet a man, fall in love with him and be destroyed by him."


    "You will have a child who will bear Caesar''s fate just like you."


    "The fate of blood mage can be sealed, but it cannot be avoided indefinitely. Only the death of hundreds of thousands of creatures and the endless sea of blood can awaken the original secret of blood magic... "


    She said it in silence, as if mad.


    Suddenly, she stopped and looked back at Xu Nan''s direction.


    "Are you here?"


    The little girl laughed like a sunflower.


    Xu Nan trembled instinctively.


    There was a slight footstep behind him.


    Someone''s coming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man stood still.


    The little girl picked up the water in the pond, tilted her head and asked:


    "will you blame me?"Without waiting for an answer, she suddenly asked herself: "of course not."


    "After all, I''m your mother."


    "What''s more, I''m younger than you were when you saw me. How can you blame such a lovely girl? Is it, my dear daughter


    Xu Nan couldn''t help looking back.


    Evelyn''s expression was strange. She wanted to laugh and cry.


    At last her tears came down.


    "I miss you."


    "Mom..."


    She said, wiping her tears.


    The little girl was still laughing, but the water in her hand was splashing down.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    This little girl is Evelyn''s mother?


    Xu Nan was stunned by the strange and tender scene.


    "This is Evelyn''s dream. This is Evelyn''s dream of her mother after her awakening?"


    "No, if it''s Evelyn''s memory, it''s definitely not her age..."


    Xu Nan is a little confused.


    Evelyn must have never seen her mother when she was so young, but she still recognized her.


    This can only be explained as a bond between blood.


    Or, what she saw was different from what Evelyn saw. But it''s hard to explain, because from the point of view of the Dreamweaver, he can''t interfere with Evelyn''s dream.


    What he saw should be what Evelyn saw.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s hard to talk to yourself."


    The little girl shook her wrist, sprinkled all the water spray, and put up her chin in a bit of boredom: "I foolishly believed in the prophecy of the prodigy. Oh, I''m so ashamed. I''m still a baby. How can I think about my daughter in the future?"


    "However, since it''s all started, let''s say a little more. It would be exciting to think about it if these words could really reach the ears of my future children."


    "I have decided that I will not untie that seal in my whole life, because I didn''t want to be a leading role. I''m not interested in the setting of the son of fate. I just want to find a super handsome guy to marry and have children."


    "I have no interest in Caesar''s blood and the inheritance of blood mage."


    "It''s disgusting to put those terrible scenes in my dream every day. Hum, fortunately, I found this kind of seal technique..."


    "After the seal is successful, will I become a normal person? It''s good. No one can harass me any more. The only pity is that those easy to use abilities should disappear with them. "


    "But even if I choose seal, Caesar''s curse will continue. My child, I don''t know whether it will be as bad as me to encounter such things as blood awakening..."


    "Oh, no matter. I''m going to play chess with Merris, hum..."


    She said this to herself, suddenly stood up, hesitated in Evelyn''s direction, and finally took out a thick roll of silk from behind and put it by the pond.


    "Since we have all recorded [photo backtracking], let''s leave this seal technique here, in case someone can use it later..."


    "Oh, what am I talking about? It''s embarrassing. I''m still a baby. Can I really have a baby in the future?"


    The little girl covered her face and ran away.


    Her figure faded away.


    Only the volume of silk beside the pond, which was no different from the real one, was left. Xu Nan''s eyes are sharp, and there are many magic words written on it. At a glance, it is indeed a kind of seal for the power of blood.


    Xu Nan was not unfamiliar with this seal technique, and even had some disgust.


    Because this seal technique is specially designed for warlocks, the arcane Empire named it "ghost cage"!


    In a very long time, in order to maintain their status, the mages launched a campaign to persecute warlocks. In that movement, relatively uncommunicative warlocks were killed. I don''t know how many.


    Their descendants have also been mercilessly sealed. What we use is this kind of cruel "ghost cage".


    The evil ghost cage will permanently deprive a person of the power of blood. After a powerful Warlock is sealed, he is almost a useless person, because many excellent factors in the blood are suppressed, and it is normal to often get sick.


    Later, the Warlocks launched a revolt.


    This spell is forbidden and rarely spread in the world.


    I don''t know where Evelyn''s mother got the ban. But from her point of view, Caesar''s blood brought her more trouble than good. She didn''t want to live with such a mission, so she finally chose to seal her own blood and wanted to live an ordinary life.


    However, it seems that she failed in the end, because she eventually married the king of the eastern Kingdom and died shortly after giving birth to Evelyn.


    Among them, there must be many obscure tortuous stories.


    "This is a kind of retrospective magic, which should have been left when she used the ghost seal on herself. At such a young age, did she have such a powerful magic accomplishment? What a pity... "


    This is a reasonable conjecture.


    Evelyn''s mother learned about some of the prophecy through other channels when she was very young, so she left this message before she sealed her seal - perhaps in a playful way.


    He''s still a kid, after all.


    Perhaps from her point of view at that time, the photography was more like a joke, or a prank left for future generations.For Evelyn, however, the photography touched too many nerves.


    She watched the little girl''s shadow disappear and burst into tears.


    She was like a helpless child, sitting by the pool and weeping, whether or not someone would take care of her.


    She looks so tired.


    "It''s really easy to break down with this kind of inexplicable pressure from childhood to adulthood."


    Xu Nan wanted to comfort her, and suddenly felt that it was OK to let her cry.


    People''s emotions always need to be vented; Evelyn''s gentle and generous, intelligent and decisive are only her side, but in the dream, she shows the most vulnerable side, especially in front of her mother''s photographing, it is reasonable for her to burst into tears.


    Xu Nan doesn''t want to stimulate her at this time.


    He even wants to leave quietly at this time, perhaps, which is the best way.


    At this moment, however, Evelyn suddenly sobbed, grabbing the silk and muttering:


    "you How can you be so irresponsible. "


    "I''m really happy to see you, but why is it a little girl..."


    "Do you want me to be as cowardly as you, and choose to take off the responsibility of resisting on my shoulders?"


    She wiped her tears and was silent for a moment:


    "maybe you''re right."


    "I dream of many terrible things. Those things tell me that if you want to fully awaken to become a blood mage, you must have countless innocent creatures pay blood What a terrible evil magic... "


    "I am an excellent mage. I am very smart and strong. I am 100 times more responsible than you as a mother."


    "I can carry Caesar''s name even without the help of blood mage''s ability."


    "This seal is what you left me. I will seal off the blood mage''s inheritance, which has no impact on my mage''s path..."


    "I thought I would see my mother, but I didn''t expect to see a little kid."


    She paused for a while, and suddenly whispered with a smile:


    "Mom..."


    "In the original impression, you have always had a stiff face. You are cold and inhuman every day. You also have such a lovely side..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan left Evelyn''s dream.


    After hearing Evelyn''s self talk, he felt that this kind of peeping was not appropriate, so he decided to leave.


    Even if Evelyn decided to seal the blood mage''s ability, he did not stop it.


    He did take over, but he would also respect Evelyn''s will.


    According to Evelyn and her mother, the awakening of the blood mage seems to kill many people, which coincides with Caesar''s curse. Since Evelyn has the courage to make such a decision, Xu Nan will never object.


    In any case, these two tasks are not blood tasks, and there is no punishment for the tasks released by the paradise lost system itself.


    Of course, another reason why Xu Nan left in a hurry was that Evelyn''s dream also touched his heart.


    "Mom..."


    His consciousness returned to his room, then opened his eyes and looked at the simple pattern ceiling, and sighed in a low voice:


    "the wreckage of that plane has never been found."


    "Have you ever crossed into a fantasy world? Do you think it''s bullshit? But if you can come back and see the earth now, it will only feel absurd? "


    A night of thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Nan met Evelyn in the restaurant.


    She seems to be in good spirits, at least much better than the previous two days. It seems that after Xu Nan left yesterday, she adjusted herself very quickly.


    "Good morning."


    "Thank you for yesterday." Evelyn sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome, or, to show my sincerity, pour me a glass of milk?"


    Xu Nan joked.


    Evelyn''s house was not luxurious. In the early morning, although the kitchen had already prepared food, there was not even a servant in the dining room.


    After Xu Nan asked, she knew that Evelyn had given those maid servants a cold day off, so it seemed that the mansion was much colder.


    You have to take everything yourself.


    Evelyn didn''t make a fuss. She directly brought a pot of milk and poured it to Xu Nan seriously.


    She seems to be in a good mood.


    Xu Nan raised her eyebrows:


    "I heard that you have many admirers in Wangdu. If you let me see this scene..."


    Evelyn laughed. "What''s the matter? Do you still worry about them? The little town of Stephenson, Lord song? "


    Xu Nan gave a smile:


    "no, no, no, you misunderstand my meaning - if they really saw this scene, it means they must have seen me. Then, cough, they may not be so obsessed with you..."Evelyn was silent.


    There was a rare look of frustration in her eyes.


    No way, high-level warlocks are some of the fierce role of attracting bees and butterflies. Even if Evelyn is very beautiful, she is just a wizard. She can''t add all her charm.


    "It seems that you are very experienced in this respect." Evelyn looks at Xu Nan meaningfully.


    "By the way, just after the guard came to report, Mr. quellas claimed that I had something very important to look for."


    "What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Quilras? Isn''t he leaving? "


    Xu Nan thought of jerot, and couldn''t help moving.


    "Yes, but this morning he suddenly said there was an emergency, which was just reported."


    Evelyn is also confused.


    If quilras wants to do justice for Molly, his purpose has been achieved.


    Millan died, Molly with the help of blood elves to prove her own atsam''s heroic blood, then after the family''s internal affairs, no one else can intervene.


    Little jasmine, supported by a strong man like quilras, is sure to master the castle in the cold ridge Valley soon.


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    Evelyn simply ate some bread and eggs and got up to go.


    It seems that she still has great respect for quilras. Even if it is very impolite for the other party to visit in any country at this time, she also chooses to understand and tolerate.


    Of course, Xu Nan has no opinion.


    In fact, he was full before Evelyn poured him milk.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting with quilras was not in a large reception hall, but in a smaller study.


    When Evelyn and Xu Nan arrived, quilras was already waiting.


    He stood up and wanted to say something. Seeing Xu Nan was also there, he seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    "good morning, your highness, and this Mr. Su."


    He used the same language as the eastern Kingdom, not the Lord of ice wind.


    Xu Nan noticed this.


    "Good morning." They responded politely.


    "I have something important to discuss with you." Quilras looks at Evelyn.


    Evelyn winked at the yawning waiter, who hastened to bring up a pot of hot black tea.


    "Mr. Su and I are very good friends. You saw what happened yesterday, so there is nothing he can''t know."


    Her manner was polite, but there was a hint of condemnation of quellas''s behavior yesterday.


    This size control is very good, worthy of growing up in the palace.


    Xu Nan didn''t open his mouth knowingly. At this time, he only had to play a qualified sergeant of Evelyn.


    Quilras was a little surprised.


    He pondered for a moment, waited for the waiter to leave, and quickly dropped two different colored borders.


    One is the interruption of truth.


    The other one is even more powerful. It is absolutely secret.


    The former is one of the strongest barriers of sound blocking, while the latter is the peak work of keeping secret boundaries.


    It seems that quilras was prepared.


    Evelyn and Xu Nan are both nervous.


    Quellas should not do anything to them, but what he is going to say next, I''m afraid, involves a lot of big people.


    Otherwise, it is more than enough to block a truth.


    "Absolute secrecy" is only used if you are afraid of being aware that you are discussing their names or related contents by the super existence!


    "I''m really sorry about yesterday."


    Quellas pondered the words, and his expression was sincere: "I really have no hope of killing Mr. Millan..."


    "It''s true."


    Evelyn said quietly, "I can understand your apology, but Millan is dead."


    "It has nothing to do with today''s affairs, is it?"


    Quilras sighed, "it''s a little bit of a deal."


    "This morning, I received a secret letter from someone who wanted to blackmail me. Their target was the drum of time in Molly''s hand, the pocket watch representing the head of the atsam family."


    Blackmail?


    Almost at the same time when quilras said the word, Xu Nan had already guessed a lot of things!


    Jerome!


    Is it true that the people of the ninth manor kidnapped jerot for blackmail?


    Then the relationship between them is more than the apprenticeship.


    Among them, Xu Nan speculated on several possibilities.


    Sure enough, quilras said anxiously:


    "they kidnapped a student of mine and used his life as a threat."


    "If it''s just this kind of kidnapping, of course I won''t come to you and ask for your help."


    Speaking of this, he took a mouthful of saliva, shook his head and said:


    "but that student is actually my child. I care about him, but that''s not the key to my worry. The key is that the people who do it seem to know everything


    "No one but myself knows about my relationship with that student, not even himself, who knows that I am actually his father. But the blackmail writer knows that. ""What I''ve been worried about has finally come true."


    "Recently, I have not only been seriously misled in some things, but also watched my every move with a detached pattern and means."


    Jarot is the child of quilras.


    This answer is a bit unexpected, but it is reasonable.


    According to quellas, jarot''s birth was an accident. He didn''t even know where the mother of the child had gone and what the origin was. He didn''t want jarot to care too much about this, and at the same time, he hid the fact that he was jerot''s father out of the consideration of protecting him.


    In his many years of experience in the tasar temple, he found that jerot had no talent, whether it was magic or magic, or anything else.


    He is not a good professional, but a very good person.


    Jarot is very patient, careful and earnest in doing things, and has little desire. He is a very pure guy.


    In quilras''s opinion, he is not fit for struggle at all.


    So, under the arrangement of quilras, jerot went to wildfire and became a safe little priest. In fact, there is no problem with quellas''s practice. After more than 20 years, Jerome is still a low-level magician in middle age, and he has a good life in wildfire.


    Quilras thinks this is the best situation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that, for some reason, he was being targeted, and those people, who didn''t know how to dig out Jerome''s relationship.


    Naturally, the fact that Jerome was his child was known only to quilras himself, and he never told anyone else.


    This is the most panicked and anxious place in quilras.


    Even if the other party knows such secret information, then his plan certainly has no chance of winning.


    "I can''t give them the drum of time."


    "But I do worry about Jerome''s safety."


    "So I can only come to you."


    "I need something beyond the variables," quilras said with a wry smile. "Those guys who are staring at me may have more than just legends standing behind them."


    More than legend!


    It''s a very powerful sentence.


    "Is it really green?"


    Xu Molian.


    No wonder quilras is so nervous.


    Green light, one of the nine giants in the shadow world, is indeed nearly a divine power. Although bingfengling has many legends to hold him back, such as the climbing cloud monk who lit his face that day. But as long as green light wants to go, no one can keep him.


    If such a top rogue is on the eye, it is still light to sleep and eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty seems to overestimate our strength."


    Evelyn looked warily at quilras. "Besides, you know more about legend than we do, don''t you?"


    "Here''s the ice collar."


    Her meaning is very obvious, even if green light is really on the eye of quellas, but on the land of bingfengling, the other party can give a little shock at most, which is unlikely to do it in person. Otherwise, it will end up being arrested by an old monk of neighborhood committee like Tungus''s eyeball which was called out by chance yesterday


    Quilras was silent for a moment and explained:


    "I know this is the ice collar. A ghost has always come from the shadow world, but some of them are from the dark world


    "although I am not afraid of the shadow world and the possible behind the scenes leader, even if he really plays, I can restrain him, but the problem is that I am completely in the face, and I think your highness can understand what I mean."


    Evelyn paced back and forth in the room, seemingly thinking, but actually winking at Xu Nan.


    At the same time, she said in a slow voice:


    "what you worry about is that he knows you like the palm of his hand and will calculate all your cards; and he is looking for us to add some unexpected chips to these cards..."


    nodded her head, and seemed to be inadvertently saying, "


    , your royal highness is intelligent and worthy of Kaiser."


    Evelyn''s expression did not change, but she said faintly:


    "I didn''t expect Mr. quilras would believe in hearsay."


    Quellas froze for a moment, as if not expecting Evelyn''s answer, and nodded apologetically.


    Xu Nan was also a little strange, but soon he also understood what Evelyn had done.


    From the dream, she doesn''t seem to like the awakening of the blood mage very much. She also rejects Caesar''s blood more than she likes it. She wants to shoulder this responsibility, maybe she is more responsible for the people led by Bingfeng.


    In the eastern Kingdom, the legend of Evelyn Caesar''s blood has always been a semi public secret. The so-called semi public means that because of the disturbance caused by Evelyn''s mother Ulrika, many people have noticed the young Evelyn.The secret is that, under the protection of the old king, whether Ulrika or Evelyn had Caesar''s blood, it has not been confirmed.


    With the passage of time, this story has become the so-called secret history of the palace.


    Evelyn dismissed it as hearsay.


    However, quelras suddenly said this kind of words at this time, Xu Nan felt that he had some tentative meaning.


    "The blood elf was out of control yesterday. Was he aware of it?"


    "In fact, it''s not that little jasmine can''t control the blood elves at all, but that higher-level people wake up. The atsams'' family was originally committed to Caesar''s blood. The blood elves should listen to Evelyn who awakened the blood mage''s knowledge. At that time, Evelyn happened to be in a coma, and the blood elves naturally lost control."


    These things are the things that Xu Nan conjectured after obtaining the task of "blood mage''s awakening". In the simple discussion with Evelyn, these news were also confirmed.


    Obviously, quilras thought about it.


    If he had guessed about Evelyn''s identity before, he was more skeptical now.


    However, he still needs the help of Evelyn and Xu Nan for the time being. At the moment, he is just passing by.


    "I don''t know what attitude the snow goddess church has towards Caesar''s descendants..."


    "This quellas does some strange things all day long. It''s really unpredictable. There seems to be no information about him in paradise lost. It''s really strange."


    Xu Nan''s brain is running fast.


    The information that paradise lost does not involve means that the other party has a terrible ability to keep secret. In this case, people in the shadow world can find out that Jerome is the illegitimate son of quellas. It''s just that they often carry the blame for paradise lost!


    Evelyn is still consulting Xu Nan with her eyes.


    Xu Nan thought about it for a moment, and then asked straightforwardly:


    "everything has a motive."


    "I don''t think quellas''s purpose is not so simple as to advocate justice for little jasmine."


    "Just like the legendary wanderer who threatens you Are you aiming for the drum of time


    Quellas''s face was as deep as water. Obviously, he had already guessed that the process of dialogue must not be separated from this pocket watch.


    Shaking his wrists, he took a delicate pocket watch out of his underwear pocket.


    "That''s it." Quilras did not deny it.


    Evelyn is not a fool, nor is this Mr. Su.


    "The drum of time is a certified object of the athsam family, and it seems that it is not a precious magic object."


    Evelyn looked at the pocket watch curiously. If she insisted that there was anything special about this watch, it might be that the time was more accurate - but this is not surprising. Many advanced magic clocks and watches have similar automatic calibration effect.


    This feature alone will never attract the covet of great magicians and legendary wanderers.


    "What I''m going to say next is the main reason why I use enchantment."


    "The drum of time is not only the property of the owner of the atsam family, but also has a function."


    "It''s a key."


    "This key can open a treasure with countless treasures. I have no interest in most of the things in this treasure, but there is only one thing that I have been searching for for for many years and haven''t got one. "


    "On the one hand, I helped the poor child for the sake of justice, but in the process, I seemed to have been misled, which led to the mistakes in my judgment, which is my great fault; on the other hand, I really hope to open up the treasure with the help of the drum of time."


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of. Everyone loves the treasure and everyone has his own motive. I think the strong man in the shadow world also has what he wants, which is also in this treasure


    Treasure!


    Frost winter treasure. There it is!


    Xu Nan''s eyelids jumped slightly. Indeed, it points directly to the frost and winter treasure mentioned in Paradise Lost system.


    Quellas should not have lied, but Xu Nan didn''t expect that the clues would be so simple and direct.


    Millan''s pocket watch is the key to frost winter''s treasure.


    "I have questions." Evelyn said calmly, "if the drum of time is the key to an important treasure, and master Millan, the former owner, is just a weak man, and there is no strong guard around him. There are few people in the cold ridge valley. Whether you or the wanderer in the shadow world, you can easily get it?"


    This is also Xu Nan''s question.


    If their purpose is the drum of time, why make such a big fuss? It''s not easy to find Millan directly and kill and steal the treasure?


    "First of all, it''s no use to get the key. It''s necessary for the atsams to hold the key in order to really open the treasure.""Secondly, master Millan lives in seclusion and spends most of his time hiding in the castle in the cold ridge valley. It is impossible to do anything outside the castle. And the castle, ha ha, you may not believe that it has the protection of the will of the plane."


    Xu Nan slightly a Leng, Evelyn is also a bit at a loss.


    Plane will, this statement may be a little illusory for ordinary people, but Xu Nan is very understanding.


    This thing is equivalent to plane dream and star spirit!


    But didn''t lannis, the plane will of the proletarian world, leave long ago? After she left, the plane will still take effect?


    Quellas continued to explain:


    "it may be because atsam''s bloody battle in the abyss at that time moved the plane''s will, so the settlement of the atsam family was protected by the plane''s will. If anyone dares to break in and do harm to the descendants of atsam in the castle, he will be permanently cursed by the plane''s will."


    "Naturally, the devil Lord of Tungus is not afraid. He has been cursed by plane will for thousands of times, but I and people in the shadow world do not want to offend plane will."


    "So we all chose to start with something else."


    Xu Nan sneered at her.


    He just said it was for the sake of justice, but now he said frankly that he couldn''t move Millan because he was hiding in the castle with the protection of the will of the plane.


    This magician is real enough.


    You''re afraid of being cursed by lannis? It''s a pity that lannis has disappeared now. How long will it take for the general world to reunite and give birth to a plane will?


    Take your mind back.


    According to quilras'' description, he may not have lied. After all, it should not be bullshit that Jerome was his own son. Since he had asked Evelyn, he naturally wanted to be trusted as much as possible.


    It''s just that if he''s hiding something, it''s not clear.


    Xu Nan doesn''t trust this guy anyway. Maybe he is born with a skeptical attitude towards the magic arts except Qin Lele.


    However, the specific decision-making should be left to Evelyn.


    Although he likes Jerome, it matters a lot.


    Evelyn nodded and pondered for a moment:


    "what do you need us to do if you need our help? What risks will we take? What can we get? "


    Jerome showed a glimmer of joy.


    Now that Evelyn said that, she decided to do it.


    No matter from what angle, it is wonderful good news for him, who is calculated to be passive by the strong men in the shadow world.


    "I will keep the appointment with the drum of time according to the time and place on the blackmail letter."


    "I want to use my royal highness and Mr. Su''s strength as my backup."


    "The place mentioned in the letter is not far away from the tasar temple where I live, but I dare not call the people of this town because it has been occupied by the blue dress sect. I suspect that some people in the blue dress sect collude with people from the shadow world!"


    Quirras said quickly. He had a clear mind and seemed to be prepared.


    "As long as the matter is settled smoothly, I will open the treasure. At that time, I will only take one treasure in it, and you can take the rest!"


    Evelyn and Xu Nan look at each other and are not satisfied.


    This old boy is worthy of being a great master of divinity. He knows how to calculate. This is just a white wolf with empty hands!


    Before we saw the treasure, we began to write empty checks.


    But Evelyn heard something else, and she was a little surprised and asked:


    "ladies and gentlemen? Do you mean that only the two of us are needed? "


    Quellas nodded and said, "more people are more powerful, but they also attract the attention of wanderers, don''t they?"


    This is even more suspicious.


    As a lord, she shouldn''t have risked her life. There may not be many legends in Evelyn''s hands, but there must be many quasi legends. She will probably send several experts to help instead of personally.


    Xu Nan, who is a city Lord but runs around playing, is a very rare neuropathic constitution Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that there are not many masters in his hands. If he says too much, he will cry.


    Quellas appointed Evelyn and Xu nan to attack, but it looked more like a trap against them.


    What if the so-called kidnapping of Jerome was directed and played by quellas and the shadow world?


    Gray got the information that quellas had given him on purpose?


    According to the intelligence capabilities of the shadow world, nothing is impossible.


    After experiencing so many things, Xu Nan''s calculation ability has also been increased to a certain extent.


    "It''s better to be more active than that," he said decisively


    "Why don''t we go straight to them? Before the meeting, find them and save Jerome


    Quellas was obviously in a daze. He didn''t seem to think about the plan at all.After a long time, he said stiffly:


    "I''m not good at divination and tracing, and the wanderers in the shadow world have a natural advantage in this respect. I don''t think we can find their current residence."


    Evelyn''s eyes lit up: "wired?"


    Xu Nan nodded: "give me some time, I go to the toilet."


    He left the room and quickly took out a new note from the original treasure chest:


    [Qin Lele: I found a fat sheep! ]


    this is the news that he suddenly received half a minute ago. The little girl looks very happy.


    Xu Nan''s quick reply: is your fat sheep a middle-aged, honest and honest uncle who looks honest and honest, but still quite likable?


    [Qin Lele: Xu Nan, are you peeping at me? ]


    Xu Nan: is his name Jerome?


    Qin Lele: Wow! Peeping and tracking stone hammer! Say, do you like me? Don''t hide. Come out. ]


    Xu Nan:


    Xu Nan: where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Qin Lele found jerot, which was unexpected by Xu Nan, but after careful consideration, it seems that it is something destined in the dark.


    Qin Lele joined in, but it was a little too coincidental.


    Xu Nan quickly used the treasure box to communicate directly and honestly with Qin Lele and told Qin Lele what he had.


    He didn''t want Qin Lele to be difficult to do. It was nothing to let the other party pit Eliot before. Anyway, Eliot should be damned. But now it comes to the task of blood orange, he can''t let Qin Lele make enemies everywhere in the ninth manor.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele gave a reply soon.


    First, the blood orange didn''t ask her to do anything specifically, just let her find a man named jarot, follow him, and do nothing else. There may be further instructions, but at least for now she has not received them.


    Second, jarot is not in Qin Lele''s hands. She just found jerot''s hiding place. In that hiding place, there are many wanderers from the ninth manor, so she is still in the observation stage and has not started.


    For these colleagues, Qin Lele has no good feelings. After all, he is now regarded as a blood orange person, and they are probably green running dogs. Both sides are regarded as enemies. If Xu Nan and others come over, it is not impossible, but the premise is that she must follow Jerome''s side to facilitate the completion of the task of blood orange.


    Xu Nan after understanding, gave a positive reply directly.


    Even if quilras doesn''t agree, he can make Qin Lele finish the task. Now, save Jerome first. The poor guy in the province is tormented by the green light.


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming the location with Qin Lele, Xu Nan quickly took action.


    In order to capture these vagabonds, Evelyn specially sent several high-level professionals hidden in the fortress to follow Xu Nan''s action. They are all first-class and first-class experts, and some of them have strong experience in fighting against rogues.


    In addition, there is a team of elite guards with an average level of more than 10.


    In addition to quilras and Xu Nan himself, this kind of strength can challenge the nest of green dragon or ice dragon. The reason why I am so cautious is that I want to avoid some exceptions.


    After all, if the green light really appears, quellas can only control it at most. It is impossible to predict how much damage these sneakers of the ninth manor can explode.


    Evelyn clearly cherished the soldiers.


    She also considered her own shot, but Xu Nan refused. Even if Qin Lele confirms Jerome''s position, it can''t be ruled out that all these are the plays directed and performed by quilras. It''s fair to say that if it''s Evelyn, it''s a good time to start tonight.


    It took less than 20 minutes to get ready to leave lookout.


    No one has raised any objection in the whole process, except that quirras questioned Xu Nan''s intelligence source. Xu Nan didn''t speak again after being rebuffed by Xu Nan with white eyes and a smile.


    "Of the six high-level professionals, four are warriors. Their skin is rough and their flesh is thick. They are thieves'' nemesis; and two seem to be powerful in the psychic system? These professions are very rare. What''s more, they all obey Evelyn''s orders so much. Are they all born with royal temperament? "


    Xu Nan evaluates the strength of his team silently.


    Soon, they braved the heavy snow and came to a forest outside the Great Wall.


    According to Qin Lele''s description, they quickly found a lighted hut, because there were hints from Qin Lele along the way. They not only calmly bypassed the traps of the wanderers, but also directly killed them and caught the thieves off guard.


    The first one who rushed into the door was a heavily armored soldier. His level was 18. Even if he stood there and let the thieves stab him with a knife, he could only grind the knife in their hand into iron.


    The shield in his hand was so fierce that he knocked out a little thief who had no time to dodge.


    The rest followed.


    There was a solemn chant of quellas in the woods. Twelve precious stones of true knowledge were inserted in the snow around the hut, plus the high-level divinity!


    None of the vagabonds in this room want to run!


    After another flash of magic light, the Wanderers screamed and fell down. Xu Nan had wanted to mix his head, but finally he rubbed out an explosion and found that most of the enemies had fallen.


    In his wonder, he could only snap his finger and throw the huge flame into the sky.


    Boom!


    What a big fireworks!


    With Xu Nan''s fireworks falling, the attack on the snowy wooden house came to an end.


    None of the troops assigned by Evelyn to Xu Nan were injured. They are worthy of being the real elite.


    "It''s all little thieves."


    "It doesn''t seem to match the intelligence." The heavy armour soldier kicks aside two light floating corpses and looks at Xu Nan and queerlas with a little doubt.


    Xu Nan nodded and asked, "have you searched all of them? Where are the people? "As soon as the words fell, jarot, still in a coma, was pulled out. Quellas, somewhat excited, wanted to step forward, but stopped quite restrained.


    He had warned Xu Nan and Evelyn not to tell anyone about his relationship with Jerome, and they agreed to keep it a secret for him.


    Jarot looked safe, except that he had been hammered a little hard on his head.


    The heavy armour soldier took a look and showed a trace of unbearable look:


    "the man who knocked him out was a green hand. It seems that he had hit him seven or eight times before he fainted. It may be that the boy''s skull is relatively hard and resistant to attack Anyway, he should be in pain


    "No injuries, breathing smoothly, plus the presence of the diviner, it should be OK."


    Soon someone came to carry jarot away.


    Quellas followed him directly, losing a few magic arts with restraint, then thought about it, and then he dropped a few more.


    Finally, a total of more than 20 magic arts were lost, and the people nearby were stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have searched it. There is nothing valuable. It should be an ordinary hunter''s hut. In winter, the hunters don''t go out and are robbed by these thieves as a shelter."


    "There are only some ordinary red wine in the basement, and there are no secret passages and doors. We have professionals in charge of these. You can rest assured."


    The heavy armour soldiers were quite polite to Xu Nan. Although they were somewhat upset when they were sent out to carry out the mission in the middle of the night, they also knew the attitude of his highness Evelyn towards Mr. Su.


    Rumor has it that song adults in the small town may welcome their biggest rival in love.


    This is Mr. Su, who is so handsome that even women are jealous.


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Nan had passed through the initial surprise and fell into meditation.


    Obviously, these wanderers are cannon fodder.


    In addition to the real internal members of the ninth manor, there is no lack of this type of cannon fodder, and even in absolute terms, these outsiders occupy more than 70%. They are all vagabonds eager to enter the ninth manor. If there is a chance, there will be many people willing to try.


    Even death.


    "These people are sent to death by green light or others. What is the purpose?"


    "They want us to notice Jerome? Let quilras be vigilant? "


    "But is it too obvious? Won''t quilras notice? "


    When Xu Nan thinks so, he is surprised to find that quelsera has gone.


    He didn''t really care about the situation in the room, nor did he care about what he said was the situation behind the scenes.


    He seemed to care only about whether Jerome was safe.


    "Quilras should not be disguised..."


    "If it was he who made the move and colluded with him, since he had been fully prepared and would perform in the end, he would at least arrange a qualified fight, and he would not be so obvious himself."


    "So The magician has a problem, but the problem is not with him. "


    Super vision!


    Xu Nan catches up a few steps, opens the super spirit vision, and stares at quilras fiercely.


    Logically speaking, he could not see anything. After all, the other side was protected by the goddess.


    But at this moment, Xu Nan saw through the spirit of quilras!


    The pebbles, the more restrained and the less joyful


    He was really happy, and he was really trying to restrain his joy.


    But what Xu Nan cares about most is that he has lost the favor of snow goddess!


    Combined with what he said before, being misled will lead to a rash attempt to accuse Millan. It seems that it may also come true.


    After all, it is well known that without God''s care, the wise magician will become mentally retarded.


    Of course, this kind of mental retardation does not mean IQ, but it is easy for them to lose the support of belief and discrimination. Some powerful beings can easily change their cognition and views by means of suggestion and other means.


    In particular, the magicians at this stage of quilras are the most dangerous.


    "I don''t know if it''s snow goddess or quellas himself."


    "If it''s the former, it''s a big event that''s close to God!"


    Thinking of that night in the wildfire city square, the goddess of ice and snow was easily squeezed into sugar pills by Lina''s mother and fed to her daughter, Xu Nan could not help feeling that the God was not so terrible, but carefully thinking about it, she was actually too terrible.


    The goddess of ice and snow is a kind of God. Even Fernando respects and is friendly to her. How could she fall down easily? Unless there is news that Xu Nan doesn''t know about in the celestial sphere - but with the urine of paradise lost, there is no relevant reminder, which means that this possibility is zero.


    After all, heaven has never been a place where intelligence subsidies for paradise lost cannot be distributed.


    That''s quellas'' own problem.


    He might have done something to offend the goddess. As a result, the goddess temporarily withdrew her protection, but did not deprive him of her divine power, so that she could still maintain the ability of quasi legend or legendary magician."Is he eager to find the drum of time to pay for his mistakes? Do you want to atone for it? "


    It has to be said that this reasoning is more practical.


    Xu Nan can see the boldness and insecurity of quellas with his naked eyes. It is not only Jerome, but also his faith that can have such a great influence on him.


    Combined with the clues, further derivation is made.


    Xu Nan thinks that things may have something to do with the blue clothes religion.


    He had already asked gray to investigate the latest interpretation of the doctrine of the blue dress cult. He had better get a copy of the text. When he went back, gray, who never let people down, should have been drinking tea and playing cards. Then he lazily threw out a document to ask Xu Nan for compensation.


    It''s a pity that such a reliable man can''t receive his subordinates. Xu Nan thought about it carefully. In addition to the batch of grey tower administrators presented by Mr. Luo Mang, Xu Nan couldn''t find several reliable doers with lanterns!


    This is the sorrow of the unknown city!


    After checking the cabin again and again, Xu Nan confirmed that the team was closed.


    As for Qin Lele, she had already trotted along with Jerome.


    Tomorrow morning, Xu Nan will arrange a reasonable identity for her, and let her follow him, while he will follow the escort all the way for the reason of caring for Jerome''s comfort.


    Believe that this happened, quellas will not put Jerome far away from himself.


    I''m afraid it''s interesting to open the frost winter treasure this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Nan didn''t wake up naturally, but was pushed to wake up by a message from the lost paradise system.


    It''s really rare. The paradise lost system rarely does such things that disturb people''s sleep.


    He rubbed his eyes and got up with a bed. Although he had the feat of "the wise man without sleep", he gradually overcame the negative effect of the expertise and learned how to hypnotize him that he was not a wise man, so as to get a good sleep experience, Xu Nan still maintained a normal human routine.


    Sleeping for him is more of a ritual than a rest.


    No matter how the world changes, no matter how he changes, he is still the earth man.


    Click to push a look, it turns out that the relevant mission information arrived late a few days ago!


    [mission Intelligence: it has been confirmed that frost winter treasure is the unique treasure left by the ancient Frost Giant. There are countless coveted treasures hidden in it. What we need you to grab is a crystal coffin! Do you have shortness of breath when you see this? you ''re right! The frost winter treasure is suspected to be the tomb chosen by frost giant for himself, and it is also one of the 999 backup tombs selected by the great warlock Ron. We suspect that there is a crystal coffin of Ron. Of course, we don''t expect you to find the body of the old ancestor in it. In fact, whether this guy is dead or not is still unknown. What we hope to get is a binary core ]


    Xu Nan was a little dizzy.


    The amount of information in this intelligence is too large. No wonder the daily parliament needs a lot of time to examine and verify it. Finally, it is sent to Xu Nan as soon as possible to improve his attention.


    Frost winter treasure is actually left by frost giant, and is likely to be the burial place of Frost Giant!


    The arcane empire once discovered this place, and they set up a large Research Institute here. But in the process of research, they found that the tomb of Frost Giant was moved by people, and there seems to be a tomb below In the end, they speculated that it was the hand of Ron, the notorious tomb robber.


    Ron, the king of tomb robbers, is another man of the day. It is said that he has the same name as Ron, the founder of paradise lost. He likes to steal God''s tomb in his life. He is bold, but never punished.


    But it is strange that the king of tomb robbers never steals anything. He only steals the tomb itself. This guy often digs another tomb under the owner of the tomb to leave a residence for himself after his death.


    It is said that he stole the tombs of more than 100 gods, large and small, and left his own traces in them. In the end, it disappeared in his old age.


    Some people think that he was watched by the gods, and finally killed, which is worthy of death.


    Others feel that things are not so simple.


    Some people think that Ron, the king of tomb robbers, is Ron, the founder of paradise lost.


    However, this view was quickly refuted by everyone: if it was really the shameless Ron who did such immoral things, he would definitely change his name. How could he use his real name?


    Finally, everyone agreed that it was the same name. Ron, the king of tomb robbers, had nothing to do with Ron, the paradise lost.


    But in fact.


    They are one person.


    This is only known by the top management of the paradise lost.


    "I''ll go. There''s no fear of deceit in war. It''s empty and real."


    Reading this paragraph, Xu Nan was surprised by Ron''s reverse Sao operation.


    Although he instinctively cares more about why this old ancestor level figure likes to leave his tomb everywhere, he has enough doubts these days. He doesn''t want to become a hundred thousand why.Don''t ask why, just a hobby.


    ¡­¡­


    Frost Giant and Ron''s grave, hidden a huge secret.


    No wonder quellas wants to take advantage of it, and the giants of green light and blood orange are also covetous.


    According to the intelligence, the entrance of the frost winter treasure is located under the Fengsui Castle outside the snow plain city.


    The drum of time can only be opened if the descendant of atsam holds it.


    This is in line with what quilras said.


    In addition, there are some rough maps, but only those of the large research institutes of the arcane Empire and the tomb of the Frost Giant.


    The specific content of Ron''s tomb has to be explored by Xu Nan himself.


    But it is relatively reassuring that Ron is not a vicious person. If Ron warlock breaks into Ron''s tomb, he will get many benefits. It is precisely because of this that we are keen to find the tomb of our ancestors!


    "Binary core?"


    "How can this thing sound so familiar?"


    Xu Nan suddenly excited.


    This is not a super treasure to build the foundation of paradise lost!


    Binary star nuclei are the products of the collapse of rare Gemini galaxies in the universe. The collection time is only the moment after the collapse of the universe, which is a concept beyond time, a channel that cannot be captured by conventional organisms.


    So binary star cores, the whole multiverse, can''t have more than five!


    One of them was used by Ron to create paradise lost.


    The other one was placed in a tomb in the material world.


    It is said that up to now, Paradise Lost has visited Ron''s 78 tombs in the main material world, and no binary core has been found. Then, the probability of this device appearing in frost winter treasure is very high.


    No wonder ophy is willing to reward a set of fans directly.


    This is a binary core.


    A super treasure that even gods covet.


    People like Xu Nan can only burn their hands.


    Fortunately, he still has thighs to hold.


    After reading the information carefully, he directly got through ophy''s private letter and asked:


    "why should I be handed over such a crucial operation? I need support! "


    "No problem. How much support do you need?" Ophy comes back in seconds.


    It seems that he sent the information just now.


    "Give me a hundred legendary warlocks to step down the frost winter treasure!" Xu Nan asked for a high price.


    "The paradise lost is only about 20 Ron warlocks near the northern continent, of which less than half of them can reach the beacon tower. Among the remaining people, there is only one more than level 10."


    Offee replied quickly.


    "One? Who? Pull it in first Xu Nan is a little upset.


    "You." Offee said.


    Xu Nan:


    "You are our only hope." "The frost winter treasure event was triggered too suddenly. In order to protect you, we can''t tell you too much. If we enter the tomb department, we will even lose contact. You should protect yourself, but the binary core is really critical!"


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment: "legend can''t be used?"


    "No, someone''s watching." Ophy replied truthfully.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    Damn it, it''s just another big game.


    He is a chess piece again.


    But in this kind of world, it is an honor and a fluke to be a chess player.


    Xu Nan didn''t embarrass ophy any more. After asking a few questions, Xu Nan ended the communication.


    The task will continue.


    It''s just to be better prepared.


    Frost must arm himself before winter!


    Then he asked Qin Lele for two treasure boxes.


    Well, it''s planned.


    He began to patronize the mall of paradise lost.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, jarot woke up.


    Quilras breathed a sigh of relief and immediately mentioned to Evelyn the plan to go to snow city.


    He told Evelyn that there was a change in the plan and that the frost winter treasure must be opened immediately, or else someone would cut off his beard.


    And the frost winter treasure is in the snow city.


    If Xu Nan and Evelyn want to participate, they must go to the snow city.


    Evelyn obviously didn''t want to take risks. She was more concerned about the stability of her territory than the frost winter treasure. She thought about it for a while and finally replied, "can I send a trusted expert over there?"


    Quilras thought for a moment and didn''t refuse.


    "I will let her go directly to the snow city. She is working outside now. We will discuss the specific verification method..."


    Soon, Evelyn and quilras settled the deal.


    Xu Nan naturally wants to go with quilras, and he has a better excuse to take care of Jerome.


    At the same time, he proposed to take his sister with him. Qin Lele, who was dressed as a lovely girl, jumped out laughing and scared quilras.Evelyn had a different look. Obviously, she was quite impressed by the maid.


    Quellas is a little reluctant, but he knows that Xu Nan knows Jerome. If he doesn''t agree, he may tell Jerome the truth, so he can only nod and acquiesce.


    The team set off in the afternoon.


    Taking advantage of the early rest of the snow, the three carriages, escorted by a dozen or so knights, slowly left the lookout fortress.


    All the way south.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The snow and wind were howling and the sky was sinking.


    The long motorcade moved slowly and firmly along the commercial road.


    In addition to the three humble carriages, there are a large number of freight cars, which are stocked with a lot of goods.


    From the beginning, there were more than a dozen knights to follow, and a lot of miscellaneous guards were added. There were also travelers who volunteered to follow the caravan. These people usually could not afford bodyguards and did not dare to go on the road alone, so they would choose to follow the big team.


    At most, a little money was paid, and most of the caravans acquiesced.


    After all, in the ice and snow, human beings have to fight against nature and other species or monsters hidden in the snow.


    They can support each other a little bit.


    As they continued to move southward, the caravan continued to grow, and there seemed to be some smoke.


    "It''s quite right for quellas to arrange things."


    Xu Nan sat on one of the carriages and opened the curtain to look out.


    The men who had initially driven out of the lookout fortress were perfectly integrated into the caravan, but in a rather secretive manner, they gathered in the vicinity of the three carriages.


    According to quellas, it''s hard to hide from the shadow world, but their enemies are obviously more than the ninth manor.


    "There are not a few people in the whole North who covet the treasure. They are watching in secret. If our information is spread out, many people will attack us." Quellas told Xu Nan very seriously:


    "but before entering the snow plain city, we must be absolutely confidential!"


    "We can''t let too many people know where we''ve been. What''s more, Xueyuan city is the base of the blue dress religion. "


    The magician did not say much about the rest.


    Xu Nan is not hard to understand, after all, the blue dress religion is the enemy of quellas in name, and even robbed his old territory.


    If quilras had not been busy searching for the frost winter treasure and wanted to recapture the goddess''s heart, he would have been working with the blue clothes cult.


    The wheels of the car were pressing on the snow, making a pleasant noise of vinegar.


    He looked at the weather and was not happy.


    Just after the afternoon, it seems to be dark, which is much more serious than the wildfire city. It is better to be his anonymous city. The lights will be on anytime and anywhere - that is to burn some energy.


    There''s a crack.


    He lowered the curtain and his eyes turned to his knees.


    There lies a document. This is all the information gray could find about the blue dress religion before he left.


    It is said that there is also a core doctrine of blue dress religion.


    Xu Nan was quite surprised. You know, only the core believers can get this kind of transaction, and most people can only hear oral instruction.


    I don''t know how gray did it.


    He did not directly open the doctrine, but looked aside subconsciously.


    Qin Lele is lying on the opposite side, rolling himself into a ball with a thick blanket and sleeping soundly. Her small face is red with cold. It seems that there is no specialty in the two super professions of "flying bandit + God of treasure chest" to protect her from the cold.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Nan suddenly remembered the similar situation before: the carriage of two people, the sleeping girl and the ice snow silence.


    But Qin Lele seemed to have a fever at that time.


    At that time, the small city song just made a name near the snow city.


    At that time, Xu Nan did not go to the snow plain city because he ran into Evelyn and was assassinated.


    I don''t know what kind of story will happen this time?


    Speaking of it, it seems that it was more than half a year ago


    Xu Nan knocked on his temple, trying to get his mind back.


    I don''t know if I''m old. Recently, old love began to fall into memories. It''s not a good habit.


    Xu Nan secretly make complaints about the dry mouth saliva of Qin Le Le, and then collect her ten gold coin''s care fee.


    Of course, the money was taken directly from Qin Lele''s coat pocket. Who asked her to carry so many treasure boxes and gold coins with her?


    The treasure chest could not be opened, so Xu Nan naturally had to take gold coins. I believe that as the God of treasure, she will not care about this small money, right?


    With this in mind, Xu Nan couldn''t help touching it again.


    "Not yet awake? Is vigilance so low? " Xu Nan was surprised.


    According to the law, the flying bandit should have a strong anti pickpocket ability.


    Subconsciously, he reached out again and grabbed another handful of gold coins in her coat pocket. This time, however, when he wanted to leave, he was caught by a small but stubborn hand.


    "Cough..." Xu Nan is a little embarrassed.


    Qin Lele did not know when he had woken up and looked at him with a sad look on his face Xu Nan, you are not as good as an animal! "


    "I just wiped your saliva for three times, covered the quilt for four times, and charged some service fee. I feel at ease."Qin Lele''s expression was sluggish, a little trance and a little bit self-confident:


    "I thought you wanted to Well I didn''t expect that you really wanted to steal my money! "


    "Is money really that important?"


    She looked at Xu Nan sadly.


    Xu Nan motioned to her to let go. This guy is so strong that he has a pain in his wrist:


    "if money is not important, what do you want from me? Won''t you give me ten gold coins? "


    Qin Lele is speechless. He just screams and jumps to Xu nan to steal money.


    The little miser finally revealed his nature.


    There was a scuffle in the carriage.


    Soon after, Xu Nan breathlessly chose to surrender.


    His obsession with money is still no better than Qin Lele, who is blessed with the aura of the God of the treasure chest. This guy''s obsession is too terrible. No wonder he will be looked upon by McKenna.


    However, after such a disturbance, Xu Nan was in a better mood.


    At least in a foreign land, he is not alone.


    "Thank you." Suddenly, he said softly.


    "What?" Qin Lele held a lot of gold coins, like a kitten protecting food. He didn''t listen to Qingxu Nan''s words. Instead, he shrank in the corner with vigilance.


    Xu Nan was dumbfounded and did not continue to fight with the girl.


    He opened the doctrine and began to read it carefully.


    Gradually, he looked dignified.


    If this doctrine given by gray is true, it seems that the matter is serious!


    In this doctrine, the blue dress religion even openly declared that the fallen Frost Giant is the elder brother of the snow goddess!


    It is precisely because of this absolute blood relationship that after the fall of the frost giant, it is reasonable for the goddess to gain the authority in the field of ice.


    All kutlin people should not oppose the goddess, but should follow the trend and believe in the goddess.


    Because the goddess and the Frost Giant are the same.


    This absurd statement seems to bewitch many people.


    Other intelligence given by gray shows that most members of the blue dress sect are young kutlin people who once strongly rejected the ice goddess church. Their methods are very radical, which may be related to the propaganda style of the blue dress religion.


    For others, even if they think it''s absurd, they just sniff at it and think it''s just a way of propaganda.


    But for Xu Nan, the first reaction was that the goddess of ice and snow wanted to absorb the belief of kutlin people?


    There seems to be no need to think about it. For a long time, the goddess of ice and snow has come to a bottleneck in her own field.


    So Bingfeng led these kutlin people, in her eyes, were walking faith packs.


    The belief power of the subject matter world is powerful, which is much stronger than that of the secondary plane. Therefore, the attention of the gods here is so intense that it has something to do with the energy level of the plane, and Xu Nan doesn''t quite understand it.


    The goddess had long been in the mood to attack the kutlin.


    Why did you just do it recently?


    It''s also a mystery.


    And her choice of means, also let Xu Nan some doubts.


    This way of teaching in blue seems to be There seems to be a suspicion of belittling the goddess itself.


    After all, according to the core doctrine, the goddess herself is a sister.


    "Is she in any big trouble? You have to acquire this part of faith, or you may lose the possibility of climbing to the highest place? "


    Xu Nan''s speculation is relatively reliable, but lack of evidence.


    At present, the contact between the celestial kingdom and the material world is very weak. No one knows what the situation is. Princess Selena''s damage to the celestial realm is more than that of a powerful star beast.


    "Is this the propaganda text of the blue dress religion?" Qin Lele''s voice came from behind.


    Xu Nan didn''t care. He nodded, and suddenly he felt in his heart:


    "what do you think?"


    Although Qin Lele is only a girl, she is after all a Macon''s voter. Maybe she has more experience in the twists and turns between the gods. Besides, she served Fernando.


    "Well, it doesn''t look like it was written by the snow goddess."


    Qin Lele said with some uncertainty: "generally speaking, the gods are majestic and the world''s first, and they will never belittle themselves in front of the believers. Even if she wants to absorb Frost Giant''s fans, she can do it by other means. There''s no need to. "


    "If we do this, there may be two consequences."


    Xu Nan came to the spirit: "keep talking."


    Qin Lele held his chin and analyzed:


    "when I was bored in Golden City, I read some books about gods, which also have descriptions of similar situations."


    "Over time, the blue dress religion has really become a climate, and all kutlin people have become believers of the goddess of ice and snow. There will be two situations: the first, which may be more benign, is that the goddess will gain a lot of pure faith. Kutlin people worship the goddess sincerely as an extension of the Frost Giant. At most, there are some cognitive obstacles, but it doesn''t matter. The gods are crazy and used to it for so many years. They don''t care about their minor problems... ""The second possibility is serious. Kutlin still believe in Frost Giant. In the field of goddess, there will be a Frost Giant reborn and share the power of goddess, commonly known as schizophrenia. Then her own existence will be diluted This is the most common destiny of the law God. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Lele said seriously:


    "according to the current development, the situation is very likely to develop to the second kind."


    "If you were the goddess of ice and snow, would you take such a big risk in order to capture less than so much profit?"


    Xu Nan nodded, and other doubts arose in her heart:


    if the blue dress religion was not written by the goddess of ice and snow, who did it?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    It must be said that this conjecture is very bold.


    If the establishment of the blue dress religion was not inspired by the goddess, it would mean a very terrible consequence: the snow goddess had lost control of the mortal church. This is intolerable to any God.


    But according to the speed at which the snow goddess descended in the wildfire City incident, it seems that all this is not true.


    All in all, all the clues related to the blue dress sect seem strange and awkward.


    This faction shouldn''t have appeared, but it just came out of the blue.


    "Does it have anything to do with frost winter''s treasure?"


    Xu Nan speculated, and soon shook his head.


    It shouldn''t matter too much. It''s just a treasure. No matter what''s in it, the goddess will send someone to get it. There''s no need to set up a blue dress sect.


    If there is a connection between the two, then the frost winter treasure comes from the frost giant, and the core of the blue dress religion is just the descendants of the kutlin people, the Frost Giant.


    Unfortunately, there are too few information about snow goddess. Xu Nan searched the core database of the lost paradise, but he didn''t find much gossip. The relationship between this deity and the mainstream gods is relatively cold, probably because of the attribute of the law. She hides in her eternal fairyland all day long. Apart from having contacts with a few gods, most of the gods visit her, but she is not seen.


    Because there was no gossip, Ron''s warlocks were naturally less interested in her.


    "Maybe quilras knows something about it..."


    Close the information in hand, Xu Nan calmed down.


    When the old man came to them for help, he obviously didn''t say everything he knew. At least about the blue dress religion, he said very vague, his ambiguous attitude makes people suspect.


    When he left the lookout fortress, he also seemed to be anxious and afraid of something.


    Xu Nan realized that when Jerome was arrested before, quilras was just anxious, far from being afraid, which showed that although the green light was powerful, it could not make quilras feel afraid.


    Who can he be afraid of?


    Xu Nan inadvertently opened the vision beyond the spirit, and easily caught quellas in the first carriage in the motorcade.


    There was a powerful halo on him, enough to block his mind.


    But this halo is different from when Xu Nan first met him.


    "Did he find out at last?"


    "Is it the fury of the goddess that he fears?"


    Xu Nan thought quietly.


    Just at this time, a familiar figure passed by the carriage. He closed his super vision, opened the window, and asked in a low voice:


    "how long is the journey


    Normally speaking, the distance between Xueyuan city and lookout fortress is not too far, but it is difficult to walk in heavy snow, so it appears very slow.


    Gray shook the snow on his body, estimated it for a while, and said vaguely:


    "it will take about half a day to get to the supply village in the middle. It may not be until tomorrow morning. After all, we will camp in two hours at most. It will take at least three days to get to the city


    "The road conditions here are very bad. I just drove away some hungry wolves, but they will not give up. Maybe there will be a night attack by wolves tonight..."


    "I just heard from the caravan that when the valley in the South enters the plain, it will be attacked by the orcs of the frost winter clan..."


    Gray''s intelligence is always on time and detailed.


    Xu Nan nodded.


    Have the orcs of the frost winter clan been fooled out by themselves? At that time, he realized that there was another evil force behind the orcs, but he did not participate in the follow-up.


    The orcs had lost their wits in attacking the pass, but now they have gone to the north of the city to make trouble?


    Bingfengling is really a mess. It''s not easy for Evelyn to manage the three fortresses in an orderly way. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at here in the whole northern continent


    His mind stopped a little, looked at the carriage in front of him, and pondered:


    "I heard that the base camp of the blue dress sect is in the snow city? Where are the blues already overrun? "


    Gray nodded. "I asked a couple of farmers and businessmen, and they all said that."


    "Are you sure to find their leader?" Xu Nan asked


    Gray''s face showed a rare tinge of caution:


    "it''s hard to say that this matter is complicated and involves the evolution of religion. I don''t usually get involved in it."


    "Every time a sect is divided into sections, it is often a high-level struggle, and even involves angels and subordinates who belong to God. When we are mixed in, we often have death and no life."


    "If I can, I don''t want to continue to investigate the bad things about blue clothes teaching."


    This answer is somewhat unexpected.


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, gray is a mercenary and likes to make money, but he doesn''t like to make trouble.The internal religious struggle is ten thousand times more complicated than ordinary people think.


    The snow goddess church is also a big church. It is certain that there will be several legends in the church. Even if there are angels coming, it is not uncommon. The inner heresy of blue dress religion, which can rise suddenly, is also supported by terrorist forces.


    Now, now that Jerome is sure nothing is going on, gray doesn''t seem to be involved too much.


    In fact, he even refused Xu Nan''s invitation to explore the frost winter treasure.


    It was not that he was not greedy for money, but that he left immediately after hearing the affixes of Frost Giant''s tomb and arcane Empire Institute.


    According to him, treasure hunting is not his specialty. He is only good at fighting and intelligence searching. The biggest taboo of the mercenary industry is to take jobs from other banks.


    He was really interested in the frost winter treasure, but he gave up after careful consideration.


    Xu Nan is a little sorry for the lack of a strong hitter. The experts sent by Evelyn don''t know how to get along with each other. This exploration of frost winter treasure really carries great risks.


    If it wasn''t for the lost paradise, Xu Nan would have to think about it for a long time.


    "If there is any trouble, please call one of the three legends."


    This is Xu Nan''s last card.


    Almus owes him a favor; the Lion King owes him a lot; Luo mang does not owe him, but after all, he is his teacher. It is impossible to be on call. It should be possible to lend a helping hand in times of crisis.


    As for ophy, I don''t think it''s possible to watch her hang up.


    So Xu Nan is very confident about his safety.


    It''s only a pity that the paradise lost is still in seclusion and has not been officially born. It''s not good for these big men to appear directly in the main material world. For example, in wildfire city last time, they have hidden many risks and undercurrents.


    If it is not for the lady, even the three legends should be careful.


    Therefore, although the lost paradise was eager to fight for the frost winter treasure, he could not send more powerful people to assist Xu Nan.


    This is also a kind of helplessness.


    At the beginning, when orphi and Xu Nan were discussing the construction of the unknown city, Xu Nan learned about it.


    The paradise lost at this stage, even if there are countless super alchemists, is unable to enter the main material world, especially the three legends. And once they reappear, they send a message across the multiverse.


    The paradise lost is born again, and it is about to enter the main material world.


    This signal will attract countless enemies.


    It must be bloody.


    And now, they are still quietly accumulating strength.


    That''s what offee said. Although Xu Nan didn''t understand the ultimate goal of Paradise Lost and what strength they were continuing, he could at least figure out his own situation.


    "The legend is the last card."


    "But since it''s a card, it can''t be used as a conventional means."


    "I should still improve my own strength, such as..."


    "Buy another dozen of high explosive clay bombs!"


    After opening the trading system of paradise lost, constant gold coins brush by and turn into powerful alchemy items.


    Xu Nan''s dimensional pocket has become an ammunition depot.


    After a long time, the bottom of his purse came to the bottom, and he finally felt a sense of security.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, as gray said, the caravan found a shelter to camp.


    In this season, the night is long and the day is short, so the caravan can not walk much time.


    That night, wolf howling was often heard in the surrounding snow, and a large number of hungry wolves were attracted to try to attack at night.


    Many businessmen were panicked, and those who followed the caravan alone packed up their bedding and were ready to flee for their lives.


    But before long, the wolf pack suddenly dispersed.


    There was no sign that they were leaving. When people reacted, there were only footprints on the ground.


    The surviving caravan members chanted the name of atsam in a low voice.


    Xu Nan is not surprised.


    This is obviously quellas. As a quasi legendary magician, dispelling wild animals is his specialty. Even if the hungry wolves are not in the state of bloodthirsty or demonization, it is basically a matter that can be solved by super dispelling.


    After all, the magic skills of the magician are very valuable things.


    That night, Jerome woke up, only for a short time. When Xu Nan went to visit, he fell asleep again.


    He examined it and found that the middle-aged priest was in no serious condition.


    The black cat has been guarding him and seems to be in good condition.


    "There are traces of deep sleep Is it a similar divinity? "


    Xu Nan did not go to see the nearby quilras, but said goodbye quietly.


    It''s reasonable that quilras didn''t want Jerome to wake up, so he could just sleep all the way and wait for the snow city to make proper arrangements. I guess he doesn''t know how to deal with this apprentice. Some secrets, once said, will have a subtle change in their attitude towards themselves.At this critical moment, he didn''t want to be out of the ordinary.


    The next morning, the caravan continued to set out.


    Before long, they arrived at the supply village between the snowy city and the lookout fortress, a fairly prosperous triangle. To the south is the snow city, to the East is the sea of violence.


    They made a simple supply in the village.


    While Xu Nan was wandering, he accidentally met a strange ethnic group.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    There are about twenty people in this group.


    The leader was a man and a woman. They were closely united and seemed to be on guard against possible attacks from everywhere at any time.


    When Xu Nan met them, these people were taking water.


    There are free water points in the supply village, but most people go to the hotel for a drink and buy something delicious. Only the extremely poor travelers will endure the cold of winter and take away some unfrozen cold water.


    These people don''t look so poor - because if they are poor, their face and shape will at least reflect some.


    But they still just took some cold water and were ready to evacuate.


    There were a lot of people watching them, but they turned a blind eye.


    From entering the village to getting water and leaving people, these people seem to be out of place in the whole process.


    Their mount was a very strong pony, which did not run fast and might not be so useful in the southern plains; but in the snow of the north, it was almost the best mount.


    They have strong discipline, but unlike the army, they support each other and come and go in a hurry.


    Xu Nan took a little look and wrote down the badge on their braids.


    And then check it out.


    I didn''t expect that this time, the internal database actually had a reaction.


    [dark moon Druid: a shaper who serves the spirit of the dark moon. He has some elves and human lineages, but is not compatible with most human spirits ]


    "druid?"


    "How can you meet a druid? And they don''t walk alone, they''re a group? "


    Xu Nan was a little curious. Anyway, he read it carefully.


    Dark moon Druids are an alternative group of Druids.


    They worship not nature and balance, but a god named the son of the dark moon!


    The origin of the son of the dark moon is quite amazing. If the internal database is true, then this guy is a rare God on the earth in the subject matter world!


    There are some strange and fallen gods. Many law gods take advantage of this opportunity to rise, and many people take advantage of the fire to plunder the remains of ancient gods.


    Many years later, most of the remains of the ancient gods were taken away, and the rest, under the influence of natural gravity, fell into the boundless world.


    But the body of an unknown ancient God fell into a beautiful forest, which was the residence of a group of isolated spirits. The elves, facing the body of the ancient god, thought that this was fate, and put this part of the body in the Wanhua well filled with the power of life.


    At that time, the ancient gods that these elves believed in seemed to have fallen, so they were afraid day and night.


    Gradually, someone began to pray for the body of the ancient god in the well of Wanhua.


    Wonderful things happened. Under the contact of the well of Wanhua, the elves had a subtle connection with the body of the ancient god. They felt a new force in the body of the ancient god.


    The new force was so vigorous that it broke into a butterfly under the protection of the elves.


    A new God was born, the son of the dark moon.


    It has the power of the ancient gods, the belief of the elves, and all the necessities of the gods, but lacks the divinity.


    Originally, in the ancient times, the son of the dark moon could slowly give birth to the deity; but after the age of the law God, those who had been occupied with the deities had lost the chance to return to the kingdom of God.


    Since we can''t go to heaven, we can only stay in the main material world. The son of the dark moon lived in this way. The forest near the first mountain range is also known as the dark moon forest.


    The realm of the son of the dark moon is somewhat complex, and seems to include darkness, the moon, and the growth and change of all things.


    It gave special powers, and gradually formed a new profession: dark moon Druid.


    Later, some changes occurred in the dark moon forest, and almost all the Elves were extinct. The Druids of the dark moon were very rare. People did not know where the son of the dark moon had gone. However, traces of the dark moon Druid''s walking could be seen occasionally on the northern continent.


    It has been speculated that the son of the dark moon and other powerful legends lived in seclusion in the first mountain range.


    It is secretly accumulating its own strength to launch a new attack on the celestial kingdom.


    As for the dark moon forest.


    This forest has become a forbidden area for the living. Hundreds of years ago, a terrible dragon occupied the place. The notorious dragon of nightmares controlled its claws and turned the once wonderful paradise into a hell on earth.


    After the destruction of several small countries near the dark moon forest, no one dared to provoke the suspected Archaean dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    God on earth? Such a rare existence?


    The first mountain is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. The God in distress and the legend of seclusion Everybody likes to go inside.Xu Nan calmed down.


    The direction of the dark moon Druids just gone seems to be a raging sea.


    There is hardly any grass in the sea of fury, and there is nothing worth exploring. Where are they going?


    Encountering a rare race is only an episode.


    Although Xu Nan is curious, also has the heart of making friends, but since there is no chance, that''s all.


    After replenishment, the convoy continued to set off.


    The next trip was much faster. It took only a day and a half to get to the snow city at dusk.


    Nothing happened along the way, and quilras was obviously relieved.


    The city wall of Xueyuan is tall and towering. It is a rare road in the south to enter the ice wind. The cold mountain pass is located here.


    After entering the city, they disperse and gather at the appointed hotel.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele entered the city first.


    He was not afraid that quellas would run away, for no one could stop the old man from running.


    "How lively."


    Walking on both sides of the main road, the lights on both sides of the road are on, and the flow of the street is incessant, and people are booming.


    In the shop with rusty shield as a plaque, two or three groups of tall men were bargaining with the shopkeeper. From time to time, the sound of iron tapping came from behind.


    This is a custom shop for exquisite weapons.


    Not far away, a few girls in thick cotton padded clothes gathered together, holding a few strings of burnt hot copper candy in their hands, eating while walking, still talking about the just finished circus.


    A father was cleaning his nose for his young daughter; two old people were walking with each other; the naughty boy ran by in a hurry and hit a young man''s waist. He was brought up to scold him and ran away


    This is the scene.


    No wonder Qin Lele couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xu Nan was also touched.


    I haven''t seen such a lively place for a long time.


    Although there are many people in the anonymous City, compared with the area of the Dengyun warship, it is really a small one.


    Let alone ice wind collar, even in the three major fortresses, is also the appearance of insufficient population.


    Until the snow city, there is a real northern city appearance.


    The commercial trade of this city is very prosperous. People walk on the street, smiling and full of happiness.


    This kind of atmosphere is very rare in the general world.


    So that Xu Nan and Qin Lele had an illusion of returning to the earth.


    They saw some people of the blue clothes religion. They seemed to be playing the role of volunteers and trying to maintain the order in the city. There were also some young people of blue clothes religion spreading their doctrines. More people were cleaning up consciously.


    The influence of the blue dress religion here is really great. The young people talk to each other about the latest sermon meeting. They seem to be proud to join the blue dress sect, and the real clergyman is often more respected.


    Their style is indeed very radical, but the means are very gentle, which is beyond Xu Nan''s expectation.


    These people, it seems, are not so simple fanatics.


    They all seem to be quite rational, but I don''t know why. They just try very hard to publicize some ridiculous stories. Xu Nan can confirm that these are all kutlin boys.


    Girls do, but relatively rare.


    In the face of enthusiastic preaching, Xu Nan and Qin Lele both politely refused, and then quickly left.


    The young people did nothing to them, but they were very earnest and sincere in persuading them. Generally, it took a long time to leave.


    Such a young man, Xu Nan met at least three waves along the way.


    "How annoying Why can they be so sure of this apparently false doctrine? "


    "These young people don''t look stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart. I heard that when the ice goddess church first spread its doctrines in this area, they were wildly resisted by these people. They should be the main force against the Church... "


    "How can a story be changed and one by one be taught directly?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t understand it.


    Qin Lele also felt that there was something wrong with her, but her focus was on Jerome and the task of completing the blood orange. Therefore, she was only a little surprised at the abnormality of the blue dress religion.


    They soon arrived at the appointed hotel.


    Quilras arrived earlier than they did, and after explaining something, he left little Molly and Jerome in the hotel under Gray''s care, leaving himself in a hurry, said to be preparing something.


    It''s normal. According to quellas''s plan, tomorrow they will go directly to open the frost winter treasure.


    Such an important thing, because it is too hasty, will certainly make some mistakes, we must be well prepared.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele also stayed in the hotel.


    The hotel, cat and sand teeth, is located in the corner of the business district in the southwest of the city of snow. If it is not well-known, it is difficult to find it.The interior decoration of the hotel is a comfortable feeling. It seems that the boss is not a kutlin, but from the south. He treats people warmly. Both the bar and the hall are cleaned very clean.


    It''s very rare in this hotel in the world.


    After dinner, go back to your room.


    Xu Nan''s room is on the corner of the second floor, and the sound insulation is good. He pushes open the window, and behind it are the houses built by local residents themselves. Although it is not very exquisite, it is full of the unique style of kutlin people. Unlike the low buildings with ice wind collar, the houses in Xueyuan city are higher, generally more than two or three floors.


    When Xu Nan opened the window, he happened to see a little boy in the opposite lane being spanked by a woman. The boy''s trousers were stripped off. In this harsh cold weather, the woman had not moved a few hands, and the boy''s buttocks were beaten red.


    He didn''t cry, he just turned red.


    At the end of the alley, several children hid there, making a low snicker. It was probably a group disturbance of small partners and watching the excitement.


    "Does he feel shy?"


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, opened the super spiritual vision.


    The elements show that the little boy is really shy, and the amount of elements is huge.


    He suddenly got interested and used [factor collection]


    [you got shame factor * 20 ]


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    The way of ascent of desire apostles is special. They can only enhance their strength by collecting elements from others.


    These elements are equivalent to empirical values.


    More specific details need to be explored by Xu Nan himself. In this regard, pink book is also less understood. After all, it is only an advanced carrier of this profession.


    In essence, it''s more of a rogue''s favorite spell book.


    Xu Nan had not considered whether there would be any chemical reaction between the desire apostles and the warlock Ron. In his opinion, it is very grateful that these foreign professions with distinct personalities can be compatible without conflict.


    However, when he saw the little boy''s shame gradually become numb and surprised, and the constant elements of shame poured into his spirit body, he suddenly realized that the profession of the apostle of desire is a perfect match for the sorcerer Ron!


    [you get the shame factor * 20 ]


    at the same time, in the visualization plug-in display, the number of shame events required for the upgrade of warlock Ron suddenly faded, disappeared from 16 for a while, and finally turned to 15 when it reappeared again!


    This means that collecting other people''s shame elements can also satisfy Ron warlock''s own needs of shame!


    "Is it finally possible to avoid shame?"


    "Can I finally collect wool from others instead of myself?"


    "Finally Don''t worry that one day you can''t bear the excessive blood and completely collapse


    Xu Nan couldn''t help tears.


    Before that, he was still discussing with Luo mang on how to break through the upper limit of shame and upgrade rapidly. Although the stunt boy proposed by Luo mang is a method, it is an indisputable fact that the cost is high and the cost is low. Because of this, Xu Nan will continue to advance to other professions. Apocalypse sorcerer and desire apostle are another way to improve his strength.


    Blood or something, can only see fate.


    Although the words are so said, but no warlock will not be eager to thoroughly develop their own strong blood!


    This kind of power is accompanied in one''s own body.


    Xu Nan can feel it every day and night.


    If the terror power of warlock Ron can be completely guided out, even the vast Star River may not be able to accommodate it.


    Ron is definitely a terrible person. I''m afraid Ron Warlock is not a simple blood inheritance, but a foreign occupation under the guise of blood inheritance. It just looks like an ordinary Warlock. In fact, Xu Nan has learned from Luo Mang''s hints that this profession has unimaginable potential.


    Normal warlocks are hard to be legendary, while warlock Ron, the legendary strongman in history, has grasped a large number of them. If it were not limited by the particularity of blood, the number of legends lost in paradise would have increased by at least ten times.


    It''s bullshit to say that you don''t want to quickly upgrade the level of your basic occupation.


    Xu Nan wants to quickly brush Ron warlock level to 20!


    It is a pity that all kinds of difficulties before him constantly drag his forward steps, and he can never give up all the integrity, regardless of everything for the sake of strength. Xu Nan once thought that his own occupation would always be so mediocre.


    Until today, things have changed.


    The little boy no longer produces elements of shame, but Xu Nan looks at him more kindly.


    He left the hotel unexpectedly, opened the invisible magic ball carefully and shuttled through the city.


    He''s looking for something shameful.


    Although everyone''s time of shame is certainly not too many, but such a big city, you can always find some?


    After a night''s sneaking, Xu Nan really has a harvest.


    In the middle of the night, he met a middle-aged man who ate in a restaurant but was stolen by others because of his wallet. He looked very embarrassed, and the people around him were laughing at him. This guy seemed to be a well-known foreign businessman who rarely experienced this kind of scene. When he discussed with the boss, he was blushing and bleeding.


    Xu Nan has gained from him almost the elements of shame equivalent to a shameful event.


    Then there was a boy who was driven out of the house for no reason.


    He looked very stubborn. He left alone in his cape. He looked very angry and flushed. If he had not opened the super spiritual vision, Xu Nan would not have realized that his greatest mood at this time was shame.


    He was full of shame.


    Instead of asking about his story, Xu Nan happily waved his sickle.


    It''s another shame factor. This teenager provides Xu Nan with two elements of shame!


    He kept running to the next target.


    After a busy night, I got a lot.


    Xu Nan is equivalent to doing nothing, but he has gained a full seven or eight elements of shame!


    There are only seven shameful events left for the next level of Ron Warlock."A shame event is almost equivalent to 60 elements of shame."


    "Adjust the visual plug-in and convert it to shame."


    He calculated silently, and used his parliamentary level authority to fine tune the visual plug-in.


    [Ron warlock Lv9]


    [upgrade condition: shame factor * 420]


    in this way, it is much clearer and gives Xu Nan more motivation to collect more shame elements.


    Unfortunately, in the middle of the night, everyone gradually fell asleep. Xu Nan occasionally caught sight of some events that made people blush and beat. However, because both parties were used to it, they did not feel ashamed and got nothing.


    He calmed down, too.


    The promotion of the level is not in a hurry.


    The main purpose of this visit to snow city is to complete the task of frost winter treasure. To explore Ron''s tomb, it is the most important thing for Ron Warlock.


    On the way back, he began to self-criticism:


    "it''s not only inefficient to collect elements of shame from door to door, but also a little infringing on other people''s privacy rights. It''s not very good..."


    "Next time, I will take the initiative to create something that makes many people feel ashamed and embarrassed?"


    "And then harvest happily! It''s more efficient! "


    A bold idea came to his mind.


    He didn''t hold back his smile when he went back to the hotel.


    Fortunately, most of the people have fallen asleep, so no one noticed Xu Nan''s gaffe.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Nan was vaguely awakened by a knock on the door.


    Surprisingly, it was not quilras, not Qin Lele, who knocked on the door, but Jerome, who had been sleeping for a long time.


    "Lord! You are here. "


    Jerome looked a little weak and nervous. After confirming Xu Nan''s identity, he felt relieved.


    Xu Nan nodded and welcomed him in.


    "Are you better? Is there any physical discomfort? "


    He poured Jerome a cup of tea, but his mind began to think about quellas and Jerome''s clues.


    If green light is really aimed at jerot, the old boy will certainly not be able to run. Although he has Qin Lele as an agent, it is a coincidence.


    The purpose of blood orange is to let Qin Lele follow Jerome. Is this guy the biggest protagonist of this frost winter treasure?


    He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    A mediocre face and figure, a kind smile and a little cramped look It doesn''t look like a fierce person or a potential guy!


    It seems that Xu Nan was a little upset. Jerome took a sip of water and did not dare to delay. He immediately asked in a low voice:


    "Lord of the city, I want to ask you something."


    "You can ask, but there are some things I can''t say."


    Xu Nan answered quickly.


    In Jerome''s case, he had promised quilras to keep him secret, and to keep the old boy''s life as safe as possible. He knew that Jerome was not a fool, and that he had been sleeping for so many days, he was afraid that he had already guessed.


    So he was vaccinated.


    Jerome gave a wry smile: "I just want to know, where am I going to be taken? What''s next? "


    "Teacher, he told me that I was followed by a terrible man, but I was just a burden to him."


    "I saw you in the square that day. At first I thought it was a blind eye. I didn''t expect that you and my teacher knew each other..."


    He talked about a lot of pointless things. He was probably sleepy and wanted to complain to someone.


    Xu Nan listened silently and answered some questions about Jerome as much as possible.


    After half an hour, jerot could not get the answer from Xu Nan. He was depressed and prepared to go back to his room to have a rest.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Nan suddenly stopped him.


    He handed a blue core doctrine to Jerome: "don''t get angry, I just want to hear what you think of these people."


    Jerome nodded. He took over the doctrine and looked at it. Anger appeared on his face.


    However, his cultivation is very good, and finally restrained, reading in silence.


    During the whole process, his eyelids jumped violently and his sleepiness was swept away. He was obviously extremely angry.


    "This is what the people of the blue dress school instigated?"


    Jarot''s tone was a little sharp.


    "Ridiculous! It can''t be more ridiculous


    "How could the goddess be the sister of the Frost Giant? How could she claim to be the successor of the Frost Giant? Is the head of the church headquarters in the water? Can this doctrine be advertised? Do they want to be heretics? "Xu Nan slowly took back the doctrine:


    "it''s not to want, but to have become."


    Jarot was stunned, a little incredulous.


    Xu Nan patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he would relax: "if I take the liberty, although I don''t quite agree with the statement of the blue dress religion, it is interesting that the church itself has no objection, which means that the goddess acquiesces in this kind of statement..."


    Jarot Teng stood up and seemed to want to refute, but was advised by Xu Nan''s eyes.


    This guy is really gentle.


    Xu Nan thought, "what''s more, everything you know is instilled into you by the church, or your teacher teaches you. What''s more, what the young people on the street know is what their teachers teach them. How do you know that your cognition is correct and their cognition is wrong?"


    Jarot opened his mouth and didn''t seem to know how to retort.


    After a long time, he asked, "Mr. Xu Nan, I know I''m dull. If I don''t understand something, I may not understand it."


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    Xu Nan mild smile: "I just want to make a joke, you don''t get angry. This joke may be a little too much... "


    "What if one day you find out that the goddess of ice and snow is not what you think it is?"


    Will you watch the collapse? Will faith collapse? Will you commit suicide directly?


    If you are a devout believer, the above three situations are the most common.


    Every fall of the gods was accompanied by the suicide of a large number of magicians and priests. This is the potential cost they pay from the day they get the convenient magic.


    Who knows Jerome''s answer is somewhat beyond Xu Nan''s expectation.


    Instead of thinking much, he looked at Xu Nan''s eyes with great sincerity:


    "I don''t think this is a very exaggerated thing."


    "The goddess can''t be what everyone imagined. In fact, how can a stupid mortal like me imagine the greatness and glory of a goddess?"


    "The goddess has a look in everyone''s heart. If the goddess in everyone''s heart wants to come true, who''s the goddess in reality should satisfy?"


    "So the goddess is certainly not what ordinary people think."


    "But it doesn''t stop us from believing in her


    It''s a surprising answer.


    Jarot, who seems to have no cleverness, can answer such words with great wisdom.


    "Since the goddess may not be as great and wise as you think, she may not be as great and wise as you think. She may be a woman prone to anger, she may be good at jealousy, and she may be extremely vicious..."


    Xu Nan said these words, change to another believer, it is estimated that they will struggle with him.


    However, he was faced with Jerome, and he could continue to speak because he wanted to test more from jerot:


    "in that case, why do you still believe in goddess?"


    Jarot was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head.


    "What you said is only possible. It can''t be verified or falsified. In this case, thinking becomes unnecessary."


    "I believe in goddess because of my childhood contact and teacher''s instruction. When I grew up, I thought about my faith and practiced my belief. I found that these are all good, at least in my body, the belief in goddess is effective."


    "When I go to help others, I''m happy. I believe in the goddess. I''m also happy. In my world, there''s no negative impact on my belief in goddess. What''s wrong with firm belief?"


    "I''m just a very ordinary mortal. I can''t see the truth of the universe. I don''t have the talent and talent to explore the infinite possibilities like the Lord. I believe in goddess because it is a good thing to do. It used to be, so I believe it will be in the future. If I really encounter a different situation, I may reconsider it... "


    His words are sincere.


    Although full of limitations, it is extremely suitable for him.


    Xu Nan pondered for a long time and nodded: "thank you."


    "No need." Jerome said with a wry smile, "actually I don''t know if what I said is correct, but I can''t see anything wrong with my wisdom for the time being."


    "Goodbye."


    Then he opened the door and walked down the aisle trying to return to his room.


    Just then, a crowd of people screamed in the hall downstairs:


    "something''s wrong!"


    "The old king is assassinated!"


    "All over the world have expressed their positions. This morning, the city Lord of our snow plain city publicly declared independence and claimed to support..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    The news came so suddenly that it was still calm last night. This morning, with people''s word of mouth and stirring up the flames, there was a lot of information about "the old king was assassinated and killed".


    For a time, people in the city of snow were in panic.


    At such a time, Stendhal, the Lord of the city of snow plain, openly declared that he wanted to be independent and supported Evelyn, the Lord of ice wind, to become the queen of the eastern kingdom!


    Stendhal''s reason is also very strong: he told the world that Evelyn was the orthodox descendant of Caesar empire. In the coming turbulent times, only Caesar, the God of war, could protect his people and finally kill his people.


    The news is still in the grapevine. People don''t believe that Stendhal, who has always been steady, will suddenly become violent at this time. Is there any faction in the dark moon druid when the situation is still unstable?


    While he was thinking about it, the six or seven Druids had already talked with the boss in a low voice and went upstairs quickly.


    It seems that they have no intention of staying in the hall.


    Xu Nan observed for a while and instinctively felt that things were a little too coincidental. Dark moon Druids never enter the city without special circumstances. Now there are six or seven Druids in hotels. What is their goal?


    Just as he was about to do something, a chill like dripping water came from behind him.


    At that moment, Xu Nan''s reaction was amazing. Instead of looking back, he leaped forward, rarely directly starting the Apocalypse form!


    But this Apocalypse form only lasted less than half a second and was quickly canceled by Xu Nan. His current Apocalypse power is a little less, not the most critical time, but can not afford to waste.


    And the reason why he quickly chose to turn it off was because he saw clearly that the comer was actually half an acquaintance!


    She looked at Xu Nan with deep eyes:


    "the strength has been improved a lot. She is worthy of being my son."


    Xu Nan dry smile: "Song elder sister, don''t be hurt."


    He didn''t dare to call his aunt for fear of being beaten by fat.


    The man in front of him is the mother of song Xiaocheng. Song Ying, who was sent to the other world by Xu Nan with an unstable portal, met each other in the battle of leyers plain before. At that time, Xu Nan pretended to be the name of song Xiaocheng and was found out by her. It''s no wonder that she took advantage of Xu Nan as soon as she met.


    Song Xiaocheng''s mother and son are not simple, especially this song Ying, who was willing to give up everything just to go to another world. In fact, her strength is unfathomable and highly valued by Evelyn


    Evelyn''s respect?


    Xu Nan suddenly responded: "the master that Evelyn said?"


    "It''s me." Song Ying is not polite. She sits directly at Xu Nan''s table, grabs a dish of barbecue and starts to eat it on her own.


    She looked hungry for a long time, and soon a dish of barbecue was emptied.


    She looked at Xu Nan quietly.


    Xu Nan was very good and called out two pots of barbecue.


    Song Ying''s strength is close to the legend, which gives him such a strong sense of oppression. Just after she was just behind him, she forced Xu nan to start apocalypse. Maybe she just wanted to make a joke with Xu Nan.


    But she''s really strong.


    In the earth people, second only to Lu Honghong, may be stronger than ah Kun!


    This is the evaluation of Xu Nan''s heart.


    At this time, his Yu Guangli suddenly noticed the faint pattern on Song Ying''s wrist.


    It was


    Dark moon Druid!


    "It''s not easy to eat a good meal after staying in the mountains for a long time."


    Song Ying had a little emotion: "the village''s old-fashioned people eat grass all day, and I don''t know how they stick to it."


    "What''s the matter? Where''s old quellas? "


    Xu Nan simply said about the current situation. Song Ying didn''t ask more about her style. She handed over the letter from Evelyn to Xu Nan for verification. After verification, she sat there quite gracefully and did not speak.


    She didn''t seem to care much about song Xiaocheng.


    This pair of abnormal mother and son, Xu Nan did not want to interfere in their lives. Now that Evelyn was willing to send her over on such matters, she naturally believed in her character and ability.


    It''s just the identity of the dark moon Druid. It''s really curious.


    Xu Nan thought she was a thief or some kind of powerful melee class.


    As if she had guessed what Xu Nan was thinking, Song Ying suddenly said:


    "among the Druids, there are also people who are proficient in assassinating."


    Xu Nan nodded slightly, and he pondered for a moment:


    "two days ago, I saw two teams of dark moon Druids in talun village, heading for the direction of the violent sea."


    Song Yingxian was stunned for a moment, and then the corner of his mouth showed a sneer:


    "they still don''t give up."


    And then there was no and then.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely embarrassing, which made Xu Nan fidgety. In a short time, he ran to play billiards with Qin Lele, which made Qin Lele tearful. He thought that Xu Nan was not willing to be bored by himself, so he came down to accompany herSong Ying has a repressive temperament, which makes people have to be in awe.


    Even the blood of warlock Ron cannot be saved.


    This temperament, and dark moon Druid occupation has nothing to do with Xu Nan vaguely smell the smell of fear.


    He thought of the throne of fear in Song Xiaocheng.


    The water must be deep, but he didn''t want to wade at all.


    By the end of the evening, quilras came back busy at last.


    "The plan remains the same. Act tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    The king''s assassination seemed to have no effect on quilras, and it seemed that he didn''t care at all.


    Theoretically speaking, the church and the kingdom are indeed two parallel lines, which are irrelevant and normal. However, the Church of the goddess of ice and snow has a great influence in the eastern kingdom. Who becomes the king has a great impact on the interests of the church.


    But the blue dress teaches again in this ingenious time point to appear, can''t help but let a person fancy pianpianpian.


    Of course, if quirres doesn''t mention it, Xu Nan won''t be bored.


    At this time, pay attention to the frost winter treasure. Ophy repeatedly told Xu Nan about the importance of Ron''s tomb.


    Not to mention the legacy of Frost Giant.


    After dinner, the party went out in the same way as before.


    They left the main city of the snowy City, and according to the map given by quellas, they successfully arrived at the beacon tower in the South outside the city.


    Fengsuibao is a small fortress, which belongs to the snowy city. It was originally a barracks. Later, because there was no war, it gradually opened up and became a small castle of mixed military and civilian.


    Finally, they meet at a relatively hidden sewer entrance of fengsuibao.


    This time, many people have joined hands to explore the treasure of frost winter. Most of them are Evelyn''s forces, including a small group of elite professionals who follow Song Ying''s leadership; those dark moon druids who follow Song Ying to the sand teeth hotel are not.


    There are very few people with him, only two guards. They should have been followers of quelsera for many years, a qualified shield guard and a skilled melee Warrior - a combination that can make time and space for quilras to cast his spell in the face of any challenge.


    Of course, Molly and jarot followed, the former as the opener of the treasure, and the latter the focus of quellas. Gray finally did not follow, he and Xu Nan said hello, quietly sneaked into the crowd, do not know where he will go.


    On Xu Nan''s side, only he and Qin Lele have their own tasks. There is no way, this is far away, he is not convenient to transfer people from the unknown city, and the task of Ron''s tomb must be kept secret.


    Of course, he is not afraid of the problem of being alone. After all, he still has a goose that can beat the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After the crowd gathered, they took advantage of the night cover, into the sewer.


    The sewage treatment here is very poor. Not only will there be large rat groups, but also some monsters that will bite people will appear.


    However, in front of the combat effectiveness of such a formation, these little monsters are unimportant. At most, they just make people feel upset.


    The party walked for 30 minutes in the sewer and finally reached the end of the sewer.


    It was a rusty iron cross gate with a lock on it.


    Quellas quietly took out the key and directly opened the lock. No one asked about the origin of the key and the lock. Everyone came here for a purpose. Since quilras claimed to be ready, it was the best choice to keep silent before he failed.


    Behind the iron cross gate is a relatively warm and dry corridor.


    Unlike the sewer environment, the environment is much better. Even though the iron doors seem to have been closed for a long time - and quilras locks the lock, it makes a tartar sound - but the air still doesn''t have the nauseous dirt.


    Xu Nan found some military articles in the corridor behind the iron gate.


    It is similar to that in the barracks above the beacon tower.


    "The army of fengsuibao, or Xueyuan City, tried to develop here."


    He made a silent judgment in his heart.


    The corridor is very long and extends underground. Fortunately, there are kerosene lamps on both sides, which can naturally illuminate the road ahead after being ignited. Besides, there are air holes carefully left on it, which is a very advanced design in this world.


    For a time, Xu Nan doubted whether the army of fengsuibao could have such a strong construction ability and exquisite ability to attack the city structure.


    It''s been a long time.


    They walked about 300 meters underground along the corridor, passed through many facilities like armory, warehouse, small square and camp, and finally arrived safely at the entrance of the deep blue bridge in the mouth of quilras.


    The deep blue bridge is said to be an important bridge across the main material world and the tomb of the Frost Giant.


    Only through the deep blue bridge can we reach the place they want to go.


    The drum of time and the descendants of atsam are the only keys to start the bridge of deep blue.


    "There we are."


    Just a moment, gentlemen


    Said quilras, skillfully.


    The corridor here widens a lot, forming a small square. The group scattered, but did not relax their vigilance - although it was safe to walk all the way, it was after all related to the treasure of an ancient deity, which could easily be destroyed if it was not careful.


    "Is that the bridge of deep blue?"


    When the corridor reaches here, the road ahead disappears.


    is replaced by a "green door" like a jelly dark green gel.Xu Nan is not sure what name to use to refer to this strange existence, perhaps the door is more appropriate, although the glue on the door is still creeping, as if there is life, which makes people a little afraid.


    Other people are also very alert to this door, including Song Ying, all professionals subconsciously away from that door.


    Jasmine''s face is pretty red.


    She didn''t seem to wake up, but she was very excited. She had a drum around her neck and she was saying something all the time.


    Xu Nan has been observing everyone in the team.


    In fact, he is not very observant. After being promoted to the apostle of desire, observation has changed from professional requirement to instinct.


    Supernatural vision can reveal a lot of things that the conventional world can''t see.


    Little jasmine''s mood is very high. If not for quilras, he can''t help but want to share some "exciting" elements for her. Too much excitement is not a good thing, especially for such a small child.


    "You don''t have to be so excited even if you''re going to get into the graves of your ancestors?"


    "What is she excited about?"


    When Xu Nan recalled the few words of jasmine, she was surprised: "is it difficult? Is she still trying to revive her ancestors? Isn''t it that Millan has confirmed that it was a Tungusic plot? "


    In addition to jasmine, other people''s mood also has ups and downs.


    From the excitement of just entering the sewer of fengsuibao, to the numbness behind, to the tension and excitement now Most people have the same emotional element curve. Including quellas.


    From the beginning to the end, only two people''s emotions have not changed, that is, Qin Lele and Song Ying. Qin Lele''s emotional stability is probably because her task is to follow Jerome. Song Ying is a woman who is more terrifying, and the fluctuation of her emotional elements is almost zero.


    If it was not for fear of upsetting the elder sister, Xu Nan could not help but want to further explore her soul pillar.


    It was at this point that quilras began to act.


    He made a big circle on the ground with white chalk.


    In the circle, a complex symbol of divinity appears quickly. Quellas draws it quickly, and the aura of divinity in the circle is more and more rich.


    There was some awe in all of them.


    Quellas can be regarded as a master in the depiction of this divine array. Even if he is not a legend, with the help of the depiction of Shenshu array, he should be able to fight with the legendary strong.


    "This magic array is used to gather faith."


    Song Ying suddenly whispered, "did the old man tell you that the deep blue bridge needs the power of faith to open it?"


    Xu Nan shook her head gently.


    Quilras only mentioned the drum pocket watch of the time and the descendants of atsam.


    "It won''t be too much trouble. It''ll be ready soon."


    Quellas did not lift his head and continued to draw.


    Before long, a rough magic array was completed.


    "Need we pray?" Someone asked.


    "No, you''re not religious enough." Quilras is not at all polite.


    The man shrugged and said nothing.


    Jerome looked at the magic array curiously. It was also very familiar to him. It was a commonly used method in church preaching, which could be used to rally the collective heart of believers.


    Only one third of the left side of the circle had some changes in rune, which was beyond his knowledge of divinity.


    Like Xu Nan, he was curious about what quellas was going to do with this magic array.


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    With the activation of Shenshu array, the faint white light flashed, and the chanting of hymns could be heard.


    All of a sudden, the power of faith gushed out, like a fountain, condensed into an entity!


    The crowd was stunned.


    Can the power of faith be so cohesive?


    Where does the strength of quellas''s faith come from?


    No one asked.


    Occasionally, some broken images flashed through the magic array. Xu Nan seemed to see a group of devout believers sitting in the narrow church, silently singing sacred hymns.


    Their faces are very young, their hymns are not very fluent, but their faith is unusually firm.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a slightly familiar face flashed by.


    Xu Nan met this man. Although he was only a few friends, he met several times when collecting elements of shame last night.


    That''s a blue clothes preacher.


    "What quellas is the strength of belief of the blue dress religion?"


    "In principle, he is a magician of the goddess of ice and snow. It''s normal for him to unite his believers'' belief. But isn''t he in conflict with the blue dress religion?"


    "Or can''t we find normal believers of snow goddess in the whole city? That''s what quilras can do? "


    Xu Nan didn''t believe this explanation.He was more willing to believe that quellas was the power of the faith of the blue dress religion.


    the power of these beliefs began to surge and soon became gentle. Under KUL''s control, it became a mass of vapour and absorbed on the green gel door.


    The color of the gate gradually turned blue, and a thin hole appeared.


    "Molly, it''s OK." Quilras''s voice was quiet.


    Under the people''s gaze, small Jasmine trembled hands, put the drum of time into the hole, and her small hand also reached in.


    gel door suddenly began to spin, around the little jasmine as the center, as if the most dazzling stars, changing countless mysterious designs.


    Quelras''s magic array disappears.


    There was a stab.


    It''s like something''s torn.


    gelatinous object went back wildly, and in the hands of little jasmine, still holding the exquisite pocket watch.


    "Keep up!" Cried quilras.


    They follow Molly all the way.


    in front of them, gelatinous objects disperse wildly, and behind them, black mist is used as if driving them forward.


    Fortunately, before long, they set foot on a water blue stone bridge.


    gelatinous objects disappear so far.


    On the other side of the stone bridge, there is a blue lake. There is an open island in the lake. The Institute of arcane empire is on that island. And Frost Giant''s tomb, should be under the Institute, as for Ron''s tomb, but deeper.


    The party was on guard and quickly crossed the stone bridge.


    At this time, someone noticed the situation under the stone bridge.


    A shadow is just a little slower than they are walking in the bottom of the bridge, from the perspective of reflection, they seem to be walking on the shadow of the stone bridge!


    This strange scene attracted people''s attention, and they were a little uneasy.


    Quilras just glanced at it and snorted:


    "those sneaky treasure hunters."


    "The entrance to the Frost Giant''s tomb is not only the beacon tower, but the only place where the deep blue bridge is found."


    "We opened the door of the tomb, and the rest of the entrances would naturally open with it. They estimated that they had heard of the tomb and had been guarding the other entrances, and then they followed in."


    "But don''t worry, these people are slower to reach the lake of dormancy than we are At least half an hour. "


    After that, he did not look at the dark shadows under the river, and with Jerome and little jasmine and his two guards, he marched forward with great strides.


    On the dark blue bridge, there is a divine prohibition. Xu Nan can''t use the magic carpet and can only walk.


    Fortunately, his feet are not slow.


    About ten minutes later, they arrived near the lake of dormancy. Looking back, quilras did not lie. The shadows were still lurking under the water, much slower than they were.


    They seem to be in some trouble.


    "Treasure hunter?"


    "Will there be other powerful forces? Like the people of the ninth manor? "


    Xu Nan never put down the green light.


    With the Oolong on the celebration of Jihan day, Xu Nan always suspected that he was still misled.


    Fortunately, if you enter the tomb ahead of time, you will have the first hand.


    "Ron''s grave must be found as soon as possible!"


    He and Qin Lele and others rushed to the dormant lake. They found that the lake was not frozen. There were many boats by the lake. Without saying a word, quilras took his men to find two boats and started rowing to the island in the middle of the lake.


    The water of this lake also has divinity, and the people who can get here are not fools.


    We all learned from each other and found a boat to follow up.


    Xu Nan is naturally not backward.


    Soon, the first few boats will arrive at the island in the middle of the lake.


    However, at this time, the dormant lake, which has been calm, suddenly set off ten levels of wind and waves!


    It''s a crash.


    The huge water wave suddenly overturned several boats!


    One of them is the boat that Xu Nan and Qin Lele took.


    As soon as he fell into the water, Xu Nan felt a bitter cold. Before he left a cold barrier, a cry came from his ear --


    Qin Lele, who fell into the water with him, was blown up by a strange wind, and the whole person was about to be blown to the sky!


    Xu Nan immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    "Hold on!" His face brightened.


    Then the two men were blown away smoothly together.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    As the cold fades away, there seems to be heat in the blood.


    At that moment, just like the eve of volcanic eruption, Xu Nan slightly stiff body suddenly stretched.


    He opened his eyes and stood up uncomfortably.


    Under the buttocks is the cold but neat touch, seems to be the floor. There was a dark silence all around.


    He took a little breath, did not ignite, but activated the dark vision.


    It seems to be an open warehouse.


    The ceiling above is dignified and dark, without too many patterns. The warehouse is very high, with a full seven or eight meters appearance.


    "Where is this?"


    Xu Nan did not act rashly, but rubbed his temple.


    His consciousness remained at the moment when he was blown away by the strange wind, and then he had no consciousness.


    This is actually very rare, with the super blood toughness of warlock Ron, it needs a very strong external force to make him comatose.


    Although the wind is strong, it is not so strong.


    That leaves only one possibility.


    "Divine prohibition."


    Xu Nan adjusted his breathing while checking his physical condition.


    Fortunately, there was no big problem, only the wrist seems to be a little sprained, but it doesn''t matter, he recovered quickly.


    Raquel mentioned the danger of the giant frost. Because Frost Giant is an ancient god, it has been developed many times, so the risk factor is not very high in theory.


    Instead, it''s the Research Institute of the arcane empire that makes people uneasy. Who knows what kind of mess the research maniac witches have left here.


    In addition, it is the unique divinity problem of the God sites.


    However, in all the fields where the gods are involved, there is a residual divinity, which may not cause harm to outsiders, but can become an unstable factor. Sometimes the initiation of divine prohibition is unreasonable and there is no sign of it.


    The gust of wind on the dormant lake was mostly due to the fact that too many people broke into the tomb of the frost giant for a while, which caused a rebound of the residual divinity here. Xu Nan and others were more unlucky. They were directly involved in the gale and lost consciousness by the impact of divinity.


    When I wake up, I don''t know where it is or how long the time has passed.


    "If it''s a divine prohibition, the direction of the storm is random. Thank God you don''t throw me in the outer space."


    Xu Nan kneaded his nose in spite of his bad luck.


    I can''t help it. This kind of thing is purely a matter of character - in fact, if he doesn''t go to Lachine Lele, he will take a cold bath. The divinity of Qin Lele''s treasure chest God should be the reason why they were taken extra care of by the storm.


    "She should be around, too." Xu Nangang wants to take out the original treasure chest and contact Qin Lele remotely. By the way, he can ask the time.


    However, at this time, he was acutely aware of a trace of something wrong.


    In the air, the air was shaking.


    Although it was still quiet all around, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark!


    "Someone."


    Xu Nan is determined to be incomparable, the corner of his mouth shows a trace of sarcasm.


    It''s not that he believes in his own intuition, but that he sees a stable soul column in the newly opened super vision, which is creeping close!


    ¡­¡­


    Rafael is a treasure hunter.


    In the north, treasure hunters have never had a good reputation. They are usually willing to do anything for money, similar to mercenaries; but Rafael thinks he is different.


    His craftsmanship is ancestral, and those half baked treasure hunters are not the same way!


    Although the team of treasure hunters has declined gradually because of the similar development of the treasure in recent years, he still sticks to the road of seeking treasure.


    The only pity is that after more than ten years, he has spent almost all his family wealth, and still has not found a decent treasure.


    Perhaps the most successful time in his career as a treasure hunter was that he fished out an antique from the well of a castle and finally sold it for a good price.


    It must be mentioned that this castle is the legacy of his grandfather. The reason why he found the antique was that he fell into the well because he was a child


    To sum up, Rafael doesn''t have any talent as a treasure hunter.


    But he didn''t give up.


    The opening of the frost winter treasure was widely spread in their circles a few months ago.


    Quellas wanted to open frost winter''s tomb, but the news had already leaked out.


    Near fengsuibao, countless treasure hunters are attracted to watch. They hold the roads leading to the tomb. When quilras opens the gate, they will swarm in.


    These people naturally include Rafael.


    In fact, with his strength, treasure hunters often ignore them when they form a team. But this guy is a unique family member and has good connections, so someone took him with him.After the door was opened, Rafael rushed in at the first time. He was a quick thief. With his family secrets, he arrived in the first echelon of treasure hunters Then there was No. then, like Xu Nan, he encountered the storm caused by the divine prohibition, and he was already here when he woke up.


    However, Rafael was not flustered. He first inquired about the situation, and then by virtue of the characteristics of his profession, he found a suspected caster lying nearby!


    Rafael knew him.


    When they entered the tomb, they took another road, from which they could see the dark blue bridge above. Rafael saw each other walking on the edge of quilras, and decided that they were close.


    "This guy is a spellcaster and must know the exact structure of Frost Giant''s tomb."


    "As long as I can take him, the road will be much easier."


    "How beautiful he looks! It could be a soft meal. I have to be careful not to scratch his face, or he will have no one to eat in the future; but I can''t do it too lightly, and the caster is not easy to bully


    "I''ll sneak in first. He''s just waking up now. He won''t notice. Yes, that''s it. That''s it. I''m a professional treasure hunter!"


    He secretly encouraged himself, but at the same time he hesitated whether he wanted to be more fierce.


    Before he knew it, he had sneaked up to the caster.


    You can''t see the other person''s face in the dark, but you can feel that the caster is still confused. It''s normal. People who haven''t been trained are like this.


    "Is it a straight stick? Or do you frighten him with a dagger Rafael hesitated for a moment.


    He didn''t want to hurt others, but on second thought, maybe this is his best chance.


    Be sure to get the good stuff from Frost Giant''s treasure!


    When he thought of this, he put his dagger on the back of the caster''s neck, which was less than three inches.


    The next second, his abdomen suddenly came with severe pain.


    I don''t know when, the man turned around, his right fist against Rafael''s stomach, and his left hand was still storing strength.


    Escape!


    Rafael endured the pain and instinctively used the escape skill. However, at this moment, he was surprised to find that his family''s unique skill of escape failed!


    The opponent''s fist seemed to be attractive. He even sucked his face in the past.


    Bang!


    With another hard punch, Rafael''s consciousness became blurred.


    He was a little suspicious that he was dreaming.


    Soon, he denied the idea.


    Because it really hurts.


    His world began to turn upside down. One after another, his fists hit him. He didn''t even have the strength to cry for pain, so he fainted again.


    ¡­¡­


    "So weak?" Xu Nan looks at the man lying on the ground and looks surprised.


    Supernatural vision is a natural enemy to non legendary wanderers. Even if you can control your mood swings, you can''t hide your soul completely. I''m afraid that only the rule of the legendary wanderer can hinder Xu Nan''s capture and perception of them from the supernatural horizon.


    So from the beginning, the treasure hunter''s plan to attack was doomed to fail.


    In the process of sneaking, Xu Nan found that the strength of the other side may be much weaker than he imagined.


    He also appeared to be very hesitant.


    So he simply hid his hand and used the "Tyrannosaurus boxing" brought by the apostle of desire to fight back suddenly when the opponent''s attack!


    It''s just that Xu Nan didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    I don''t know whether it''s the tyrannosaurus too strong or this guy is too weak.


    However, he also noticed that the Tyrannosaurus Rex boxing showed an interesting feature when he was just shooting.


    It''s that fists stick.


    This is still quite rare.


    "The characteristics of Tyrannosaurus boxing are precision, ruthlessness and fierce, so the fist speed is not fast, but the lethality is amazing."


    "And it seems that the fist has the characteristic of attracting the enemy''s vital points to stick on. For example, I just wanted to put it on the waist, but his cross part was attracted by it somehow..."


    "If there is such a special effect, it is still very fierce."


    Xu Nan didn''t pay much attention to the expertise of the apostles of desire.


    His actual performance was unexpected.


    He rubbed his fist to make sure there was no one else nearby, and he took out a light ball.


    The ball of illumination rose slowly, illuminating the surrounding buildings.


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to be too swaggering. Although he could see people from the supernatural horizon, he couldn''t see monsters. According to reason, monsters also have mood swings, but level 1 desire apostles can only see the soul pillars of human beings and humanoid creatures. He still needs to be careful.


    The treasure hunter in front of him looked very weak. He was either a vegetable chicken with a bad brain, or he had some experience in other aspects.Xu Nan meditated a little, summoned an activation magic rope with magic, tied the knot firmly, and then woke him up.


    This time, he did not intend to knock the other party dizzy and then use enchantment magic to ask the answer. After all, the side effects of this method have been fully reflected in previous attempts. He was ready to try the normal way.


    For example, threats.


    "My intimidating and intimidating skills have exceeded 450 points. Normal people can''t stand it."


    As he thought about it, Rafael finally woke up.


    "Tell me everything you know, or I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Nan''s language is simple and unadorned, and his expression is extremely calm, but he quietly starts the "threat" skill.


    Rafael looks at Xu Nan for about two or three seconds, then kicks his feet and faints again.


    "Are young people so vulnerable now?" Xu Nan touched her face and was a little annoyed:


    "I''m not a ferocious person either!"


    He wakes Rafael again, but does not speak, giving each other time to breathe.


    Rafael did not dare to look at Xu Nan, shivering, and his whole body was in severe pain, telling him that he was afraid of getting into a stubble. This time, let alone realize the dream of a treasure hunter, or you will lose your life.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly felt sour and his eyes were hot.


    "Why do you look up?" Xu Nan tries to look less vicious.


    "If you look down, tears will come out." Rafael choked.


    Xu Nan was shocked. Has his threat skill been so powerful? How many treasure hunters who come out to mix are aware? Are you so scared to cry?


    Or is it that the apostle of desire has a bonus to intimidation?


    Rafael choked his neck for a long time, and finally resisted the impulse of tears, but the sadness in his heart was inevitable.


    All this was caught in Xu Nan''s eyes.


    This time, Xu Nan was a little embarrassed. For a while, he thought that he had done something sorry for him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In order to avoid this strange mood continue to ferment brewing, Xu Nan began to ask questions, but a mouth feel wrong, this is not nonsense?


    Who knows Rafael''s answer is more dreamy: "for the dream."


    "Frost Giant is your relative?" Xu Nan is a little confused. Is this the same as Jasmine?


    "No Rafael looked at Xu Nan strangely and replied honestly: "my dream is to become the most famous treasure hunter in the north, the kind of positive effect Now it''s only half done. "


    Xu Nan nodded: "that''s good."


    Rafael gave a stiff smile: "I mean, I only finished the first half of that sentence. I am indeed the most famous treasure hunter in the north, but... "


    "It''s just in people''s jokes."


    He was in a bad mood.


    Xu Nan couldn''t bear it.


    Laozi came to frost winter treasure to explore, was attacked and resisted by people, but also served as the enemy''s mental health tutor?


    Who can stand it!


    The atmosphere was so weird that he couldn''t help saying:


    "I''m not interested in these things. How much do you know about this treasure?"


    Rafael said in a hurry:


    "I know it all!"


    "Our family is a treasure hunter''s craft, so we will do all the pre investigation before each departure."


    "This should be the upper layer of Frost Giant''s tomb, the scientific and Technological Research Institute of arcane empire!"


    "Our location may be in the business district or the rest area. I haven''t found the signboard yet. The entrance to the lower floor is probably in the experimental area. Search around. It should not be difficult to find it."


    "The only trouble is that the research institutes of arcane Empire often leave many traps and mechanisms. Even the most professional treasure hunters need the help of powerful casters..."


    At this point, his voice became a little embarrassed.


    "So, you''re after me?" Xu Nan sneered.


    Rafael blushed and nodded his head.


    "You treasure hunters, how many more are there?"


    Xu Nan asked quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Facing Xu Nan''s interrogation, Rafael knew everything and said everything.


    This guy is very conscious. Many times, before Xu Nan starts to ask, he learns to answer.


    Seeing his excessive desire to survive, Xu Nan felt a little funny.


    If all this is not performed, then this guy is really the best treasure hunter.


    The typical silly white is not sweet


    The information given by Rafael is not much different from Xu Nan''s estimation. There are not many treasure hunters in the north, but there are many who gather here. Only a few of them can threaten quilras or even himself.


    Most high-level professionals don''t specialize in the work of treasure hunters, so their news won''t be as smart as a treasure hunter. No wonder quilras didn''t pay attention to these people.


    To be fair, they are competitors of Frost Giant''s treasure; to be hard to hear, they just follow behind to pick up some leaks.


    It is worth noting that another group of people mentioned by Rafael is worth noting.


    According to Rafael, they were accompanied by a group of wanderers who were not treasure hunters. They are probably from the ninth manor and under the green light!


    Even green light himself may have participated in this adventure. After all, the tomb is not the ice wind collar of the main material world. The legendary wanderers really put their hands on it, and there won''t be any residents'' committee staff like Pan Yun monk to maintain the stability of the community.


    In fact, Xu Nan has always been curious about the real purpose of green light, and he once asked Qin Lele to pay more attention to it. Unfortunately, Qin Lele''s contacts in the ninth manor are not very good. At present, he is still in a state of disdain.


    However, the purpose of the latter is to follow the enemy''s request, but he will not follow the blood orange.


    "Jerome..."


    After thinking about it, this ordinary middle-aged priest is not outstanding, but a series of signs show that he is the main character of this tomb exploration!


    "Qin Lele and Jerome must be found as soon as possible!"


    Xu Nan made up her mind. Before leaving, gray once came to him and hoped that Xu Nan could take care of Jerome as much as he could. At that time, Xu Nan made a rare laugh at gray, but gray did not fight back.


    Xu Nan asks why gray is so interested in jerot. He can''t tell why. He just thinks that Jerome is a good man. He shouldn''t die like this.


    This may be a reason, but it is definitely not the fundamental factor supporting gray to do so.


    Xu Nan''s curiosity about jerot is also growing.


    "I hope he''s still with quilras."


    Xu Nan stood up, gently read a mantra, and untied Rafael''s magic rope.


    Rafael covered his lower body in pain and stood up. Twenty minutes later, the traces of Xu Nan''s Tyrannosaurus fist still reminded him of the terrible fighting ability of the caster.


    "Lead the way."


    "Find the lab area."


    Xu Nan gave the order.


    He is not afraid of Rafael running away. This guy is obviously scared out of his wits. In addition, with the shadow of Tyrannosaurus Rex boxing, he can''t afford to disobey himself.


    Rafael didn''t say a word, endured the pain, and began to grope around.


    Soon, he found a sign and some other information, and determined that they were located in the underground area of the Institute of arcology.


    This is the rest area, so the architectural style is very ordinary, and there is no special place.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the divine storm did not blow itself far away, but directly to the island underground.


    Quellas made it very clear that the arcane Empire Research Institute is on the island, with multiple underground spaces. Only through the Institute can we find the tomb of the Frost Giant.


    The entrance to the Frost Giant''s tomb is in the experimental area.


    Under Xu Nan''s deterrence, Rafael worked hard to develop his family''s unique skills as a treasure hunter, and soon locked in the direction. Without delay, they began to move forward quickly.


    Xu Nan thought about it, but he took out the magic carpet instead. It was not that he was lazy, but that the magic carpet came from Stephenson. He had countless connections with arcane empire. If he met any intelligent units, he might be able to identify friendly troops.


    Although the paradise lost is also an ally of the arcane Empire, after all, he has a record of betrayal. Xu Nan doesn''t believe that every intelligent unit of the arcane empire can be accepted by himself like Liuhuo.


    It took them about ten minutes to get out of the rest area, then up a spiral staircase, and three minutes later to a deeper underground floor.


    Here, the terrain has become more open, and the space height has become more than ten meters from seven or eight meters.


    The exit of the spiral staircase is facing an open square. The big black people in the square are covered with thick magic canvas. I don''t know what kind of guy is hiding inside.Not far away, a robotic arm lies on the ground, and there is a tarnished gem.


    There is no ash on the ground, indicating that the constant cleansing spell of the arcane empire is still working.


    The square runs through the East and the west, and the road on both sides can''t see the end.


    This is related to the relatively dark space. The light source of lighting equipment is limited, and the dark vision is not omnipotent.


    "This is the equipment section."


    "According to a suspected Institute map I got at a high price, the equipment area should be next to the experimental area, but I don''t know the specific direction."


    Rafael put away his map and looked at Xu Nan with some trepidation.


    He knew that his life was in front of him now, and the man was holding it in his hand.


    If there is any experience that the failed treasure hunter can provide for him, it is that he must not stand on the edge when he meets a strong man. He should kneel down and live is the most important thing.


    Xu Nan walked out on his own.


    On both sides are dark buildings and magic canvas. There seems to be some reflection ahead.


    In the supernatural horizon, there is no reaction near here, which means that there is basically no human population.


    "Go and see."


    They went over and found that the reflective ones were actually rows of constructs!


    These patterns are all made in a mold, which is very similar to human cavalry. The mechanical arm on the ground just now is probably a part of this pattern.


    Xu Nan got closer and confirmed the code name of this thing.


    Sentry.


    Are sentinel series constructs? Xu Nan''s heart moved.


    The so-called construct is another name for magic construct. In essence, it belongs to alchemy products and occupies an important position in the development history of alchemy.


    Strictly speaking, Xu Nan''s earliest inflatable puppet can be regarded as the most elementary construct, but it does not have high intelligence.


    Constructs were not first created by the arcane Empire, but their alchemy was carried forward in the arcane empire. In the long-lasting war with the gods, the construct army of arcane Empire also achieved considerable results.


    This kind of magic world robot, which is made of magic metal and has different effects, has made brilliant development and achievements in the history of arcane empire. Unfortunately, the construction technology has not developed to the top, the arcane Empire has fallen.


    In today''s prosaic world, constructs often appear in the remains of the mage tower in the era of the arcane Empire, and are rarely made by modern mages. It''s not that the constructs have been eliminated. In fact, a clever construct can be qualified for the position of master''s apprentice or assistant. However, the always indifferent casters and their cultivation disciples tend to make a genus In their own magic construction.


    It is materials that restrict this.


    After the fall of the arcane Empire, the third kind of metal almost disappeared in the main material world. After the most important core material of magic construction was taken away, the construction technology also fell rapidly.


    Nowadays, except for a few of Stephenson''s constructs, most of them are still in a state of survival and rehabilitation. Most of them were excavated from the remains and restored to a certain extent under the hands of the alchemists to recover their original appearance.


    A complete construct can be found almost without being found in the north.


    But now, there are more than 36 complete constructs in front of Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan took a look at Rafael and pondered, "what''s your dream?"


    Rafael subconsciously straightened up: "become the most powerful treasure hunter!"


    "What do you think of these constructs?"


    He asked.


    Rafael thought, "it doesn''t seem to be very practical..."


    "Well, stop talking. Go and check for traps and mechanisms."


    Xu Nan didn''t listen to him. This guy is absolutely useless!


    Rafael, a little confused, ran over to check.


    Meanwhile, Xu Nan quickly opened the paradise lost system and inquired about the construct information of sentinel series.


    The results surprised him, and the internal database gave a high evaluation of the sentinel series constructs -


    [the sentry series has super strong anti magic ability and close combat skills no inferior to the fourth-order soldiers, and its loaded intelligent module can be competent for combat tasks in various environments ]


    [sentry 1 ~ 17: the purpose of the first generation of sentries is to complete the security tasks of research institutions, so this generation of sentinels has strong detection ability and anti stealth unit ability. On the premise of ensuring basic magic immunity, the first generation of sentinels loaded with 29 quasi legendary occupation close combat modes and coping strategies of all professions ]


    [sentry 18 ~ 24: the second generation sentry has both escort effect and is suitable for water combat ]


    [sentry 25 ~ 37: the third generation of sentinels has added landing war modules, which have been upgraded from security constructs to military ones. Their weapon modules have been enhanced by three times. With lightning spiders and magic tanks, they have extremely strong landing combat performance ]One after another, research reports seem to be reading papers.


    Xu Nan looked at it and found that the sentry series was the technology that paradise lost was eager to copy from the hands of the arcane empire. However, due to the third type of metal is firmly controlled by the arcane Empire, even if it is obtained, there is no possibility of mass production, so it is finally abandoned.


    But that doesn''t stop paradise lost on the Sentinel''s lemon.


    From the beginning, the security construct developed into the final military construct. The specific history is recorded in the paradise lost.


    "These 36 sentinels belong to the third generation of sentinels. The model should be sentry 35, which is a relatively mature model."


    "Rafael said that this is the instrument library of the Institute. Even if it is an instrument library, why do you put so many military level constructs?"


    "Is it possible that quellas is mistaken, that this is not an Institute at all, but a real barracks?"


    Xu Nan''s guess is not too unreasonable.


    Sentinel is the core secret of arcane Empire and should only appear in barracks. Judging from the situation near the square, the arcane Empire retreated in a hurry, so they did not dispose of these constructs.


    They all seem to have lost their energy and become bulky iron pimples. The specific control mode requires the corresponding key. Xu Nan doesn''t know how to handle the key yet, but first get the construct back.


    Those guys who have lost paradise will definitely have a way.


    It''s really not good. The person who sold it to Stephenson is not a bad way to deal with it, but it''s the worst way for Xu Nan.


    He is now in the critical period of his power development. A special force composed of powerful constructs is just like a tiger''s wings to him. Especially in the background of the sudden assassination of the old king, it can be of great use.


    In fact, Rafael''s inspection was quite simple, that is, he used his body to test. He punched the sentry, but if he didn''t respond, there would be no direct danger; then he checked other details, and there were no traps or mechanisms.


    Xu Nan estimates that even if there is, it will soon be weathered.


    This research institute is a lot older than he expected. If the construct itself was not constant [time flow rate is extremely slow] this kind of magic, maybe he is now facing a pile of scrap iron.


    "Take it!"


    After Rafael''s physical examination was confirmed to be correct.


    Xu Nan opened the dimensional pocket in a happy mood, and began to cram the constructions.


    Thanks to his large dimensional pocket space, it would be very difficult to remove these sentinels.


    When Rafael saw Xu Nan taking things out of thin air, he was even more frightened and didn''t even dare to take a look at it.


    Not long after, this is equivalent to three teams of sentry 35 was moved empty by Xu Nan.


    "Go around and see if there''s anything like that."


    Xu Nan ordered.


    Rafael was ordered to run errands.


    He also inspected the neighborhood carefully, but the rest of the space was occupied by the big black men, except for the platform where the sentry was held.


    There was a strong seal smell on the magic canvas, which was a warning left by the arcane empire. Xu Nan, a little warlock, did not dare to try to crack it.


    Even if he was curious about what was under the canvas.


    After a search, they decided to move to the East. After all, there was no basis for judging.


    They walked for about ten minutes when suddenly a change came from the front.


    Someone''s running for their lives! And there are still several people.


    The air started to get confused.


    Deep in the dark, there was a faint roar and hissing of a strange beast.


    Before long, there were a few fleeing figures in front of them, as well as a huge tall black shadow!


    It''s like a snake!


    Rafael wanted to run without saying a word. However, at this time, Xu Nan''s Yu Guangzhong suddenly noticed that the magic canvas of a large man was pulled off!


    A cold gun barrel turned 90 degrees straight and aimed at Xu Nan and Rafael''s forehead!


    Under the canvas, is a cold and ferocious war machine!


    At that moment, Xu Nan stood up with sweat all over his body!


    His afterglow saw the whole picture of the big man: the thick track glittered with weird magic luster, the cold shell symbolized impregnable, and the loaded weapon module was enough to make ordinary people scared!


    "Magic tank of arcane Empire?" He subconsciously wanted to avoid, the next second, the gun barrel turned 30 degrees, aimed at those who ran for their lives in a hurry!


    Xu Nan is not calm. Is there anyone in this tank? Can this thing work after thousands of years?


    He wants to retreat and see what happens.


    Who knows at this moment, the small window on the first floor of the tank was suddenly opened, and a small face appeared:


    "Xu Nan! Make way! The monster is comingXu Nan Leng for a moment, the first reaction is to ask each other: "how do you get in?"


    Qin Lele blinked his eyes:


    "I don''t know, press f...."


    Xu Nan was speechless. He knew that Qin Lele would not be far away from her. Unexpectedly, he saw her on the magic tank!


    Soon, he speculated that Qin Lele, like him, was directly sent to the tank by the Divine Storm. This is very normal. The Divine Storm has the ability to tear up space, which can jam him from the lake to the rest area, and can also direct Qin Lele to setankli.


    He realized that Qin Lele''s monster was the fierce one, so he pulled Rafael away.


    Among those running humans, one of them stumbled and fell down and was swallowed directly by the giant snake. He didn''t even have time to scream.


    But his death, for the survival of his companions to fight for an opportunity, the rest of the people fled to both sides.


    On the main road, only a cold gun barrel was left, aiming at the strange snake.


    Boom!


    There was a gunshot.


    The whole underground Institute is shaking violently!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Xu Nan and Rafael were already hiding in the distance when the gunfire rang out.


    Xu Nan clearly saw that the heavy fire magic gun of the magic tank was solidly blasted on the snake''s head!


    There is no smoke, only gorgeous colorful burst, and then there is a huge sound and air waves.


    The billowing air waves lifted up several people who were fleeing nearby, and the nearest one was directly lifted to the ceiling and fell down violently. Life and death were unknown.


    The terrifying power of magic tanks is really shocking.


    However, what is more surprising is that after receiving such a magic shell, the almost scarred snake head still moves.


    Xu Nan saw that most of the snake''s head had been blown to pieces, and even nerves could be seen in the wound. Everywhere, there were bloody and fleshy, and large pieces of scales were scattered on the ground, accompanied by blood, and a strong smell of smell came.


    "So fierce?" Xu Nan lost an identification skill in the past.


    The snake''s head was badly hurt and did not chase after it. It dragged its half broken head slowly into the darkness.


    Before long, it disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    And the paradise lost system also gives information about this creature.


    [snake with many heads]!


    Divine creature template!


    When he saw the four words of divine creatures, Xu Nan understood that this thing was not so easy to kill.


    Divine creatures usually have super high immunity, and the base values of their templates make normal creatures jealous to explode.


    In other words, Qin Lele opened a magic tank and used a magic gun.


    If you change to a normal spell, if you hit the head of a multi headed evil snake without water spray, a wave of magic will flow down, which is basically miss (Miss). Legendary spells are better, but it''s hard to punish this creature.


    Close combat occupation, there is a certain chance to break armour, but the risk is also very large.


    No divine creature can be challenged by an ordinary adventure team!


    According to the internal database, this multi headed serpent possessed the divinity of Frost Giant.


    There are only two possibilities.


    Or it''s a descendant of Frost Giant. This possibility exists. After all, the ancient gods are ignorant, and it is possible for any creature to crack. It is normal for Frost Giant to take a fancy to snake creatures and have such offspring.


    Or it was this serpent that devoured a small portion of the Frost Giant''s divinity as it grew up.


    All in all, this guy is very difficult to deal with.


    Even if its level is only 16, it is far from the legend, and its age in the divine creatures is only youth, and it has not entered the full state!


    "This guy is called a hydra, which means more than one head?"


    "Just appeared, just a head?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help being a little scared. In fact, he is afraid of snakes Ah, bah! In fact, what he was afraid of was that the divine creature was hard to kill.


    If there is no snake killer or divine enemy in hand, it will be very difficult to deal with it.


    The magic energy tank rubbed forward, the top cover was pushed open, and Qin Lele jumped out of it.


    She patted her little hand and said, "how about my gun?"


    Xu Nan compared a thumb and pondered: "or do you drive straight ahead? Until there''s no way out? "


    Qin Lele spat out his tongue: "there is very little residual energy in it. Besides, there is only one shell in the tank, which is not enjoyable."


    Xu Nan is a little sorry.


    Now it seems that the whole square covered with magic canvas is the army of magic tanks left by the Austrian Empire army. These tanks can''t be carried away in dimensional bags. It''s a pity to put them here.


    "Any clues?" He asked Qin Lele.


    "I found a diary on the tank. The owner of the diary should be the tank driver. There are some contents on it. It seems that the people of the arcane Empire at that time encountered a very terrible snake monster when they were developing the remains of Frost Giant, and there was a conflict. That basilisk troupe has killed a small group of witches and bodyguards


    "Because of this, they applied to the headquarters for a legendary wizard and a construction army. These tanks are supposed to be their heavy fire support. They didn''t write much about the follow-up. It seemed that they were in a hurry and left in a hurry. The driver didn''t even take away his diary. "


    "It''s been thousands of years. Isn''t that snake monster dead yet?" Qin Lele was a little puzzled.


    Xu Nan shook his head.


    Even if it is a real divine creature, after all, it is not a demigod and can not live that long. The serpents they met may be the descendants of the serpents encountered by the arcane empire.


    According to Qin Lele''s diary, a lot of information was sorted out at once.


    The equipment area of the Institute is indeed a place where an army is stationed. There is not only a sentinel force, but also 19 magic tanks and more than 200 lightning spiders. These three kinds of alchemy products are the standard configuration of the arcane empire against monsters in small-scale operations.These alchemy products are driven by their own energy, and unlocking requires a key.


    Br >


    in order to prevent the energy consumption of the Sentinels [in order to prevent the energy consumption of the sentinels in the long-term use of the battery, including the energy consumption of the sentinels in the case of the energy consumption of the tank and the spider.


    These things are in the warehouse in the northeast of the equipment area.


    According to the withdrawal of the arcane Empire, these energy sources are likely to be preserved! In the way that Arcane Empire conserves energy, these finished energy products can last at least tens of thousands of years.


    If Xu Nan can get these energy resources, then this frost winter treasure will not come in vain.


    After all, it''s time for energy shortage in the unknown city.


    The only pity is that the driver didn''t explain the source of the key. He only recorded the key of the magic tank in his diary, so Qin Lele just tried to open the tank.


    There is not much energy now.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the magic tank had lost its value, Xu Nan didn''t delay much. The three men had been walking eastward, paying attention to the potential materials that could be taken away along the way. Unfortunately, there was not much harvest this time.


    And those treasure hunters who have just been hunted down by many evil snakes have lost their trace at this moment, and do not know where they have fled.


    "I know those people just now. They are famous small groups. There are about seven or eight people. I don''t know why there are only four or five left."


    "They are not good things. They are also notorious on the road. Just now it was clear that this young lady saved them. They did not say thank you. It must have been malicious."


    "I guess they must have been too greedy to make that terrible snake monster angry..."


    Rafael is chattering away at the small reports.


    He doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with those people.


    Xu Nan didn''t pay much attention to the whereabouts of these treasure hunters. He paid more attention to the energy warehouse mentioned in the driver''s diary and why the multi headed snake appeared here.


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    They crossed the device area and reached the edge of the experimental area.


    More than 15 treasure hunters gathered here.


    Xu Nan didn''t see Song Ying and quellas. They came in from other entrances. After all, the underground Research Institute of arcane empire is so large that there is far more than one entrance.


    These treasure hunters gathered in groups, keeping vigilance and fear of each other, but on the surface, they looked harmonious, and they had no intention of doing anything for the time being.


    The reason why they are here is simple.


    A huge object blocked the road in the equipment area and the experimental area.


    It''s a basilisk with six heads!


    Its lower body is coiled on the huge ventilation duct above the ceiling of the experimental area, and the remaining six heads extend out, showing their own forms. The whole body looks like a fan. Some are lazy and seem to be keeping their eyes closed, while others are very vicious. When they stare at the enemies that may appear from any angle, the snake constantly breathes and sends out dangerous signals.


    Xu Nan saw a nearly withered snake''s head. Its head was cracked and shrank near its body, shivering. The two heads nearby seemed to come together to bite one or two. However, whenever they moved, the most central head would make a rapid and angry hissing sound.


    Those who are ready to move and want to eat their own heads immediately bow their heads.


    It seems that even the head of a multi headed basilisk can be classified into high and low.


    There is no doubt that this is the body of the multi headed snake, because it occupies here, directly blocking the road from the instrument area to the experimental area.


    The treasure hunters should have tried before. As a result, they were chased by one of the snake heads, and their life or death is unknown. If Qin Lele''s magic tank didn''t give a great deal of power, maybe those people would have been reduced to the ration of the devil snake.


    Xu Nan''s face was a little more dignified.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the multi headed snake. The most troublesome thing is its divinity.


    Xu Nan has the expertise of spell optimization and many spell strength. He thinks that the magic effect is far better than that of normal mages. However, when fighting against divine creatures, one immunity can make the caster want to die.


    Only when he was fully prepared would he choose to fight such a multi headed snake.


    Otherwise, it is desperate, and Xu Nan''s style is out of place.


    "Is there any other way?"


    He asked Rafael in a low voice.


    Rafael thought about it for a while, and replied honestly, "yes, the experimental area is actually the central area of the underground research institute. Many areas have entrances, but..."


    "But is it possible for other entrances to be controlled by divine monsters?" Xu Nan took the initiative to say what Rafael thought.


    Rafael nodded.


    He hesitated and asked, "what should we do?"Just at this time, the rest of the treasure hunters also noticed the new group. They are not interested in Rafael, but stare at Xu Nan and Qin Lele.


    After a while, a treasure hunter came over and proposed, "three are also for the treasure."


    "You saw the snake monster just now. We discussed it and decided to kill it first, and then go into the experimental area to search for the treasures according to their abilities."


    "Would you like to join us?"


    He didn''t look at Rafael, just staring at Xu Nan, presumably to see who was the backbone.


    Xu Nan looked at those treasure hunters at random, and then suddenly laughed:


    "forget it, we decided to take a detour. I don''t have the courage to take such a terrible snake monster."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Qin Lele naturally keeps up with him. Rafael was stunned for a moment, but he left with Xu Nan without hesitation.


    The treasure hunter didn''t seem to expect this to happen and stayed there for a few seconds.


    After a while, he stomped his feet a little discontentedly, watched Xu Nan''s back disappear in the dark, and then whispered to himself:


    "what are you going to pretend to be Did you not make such a big noise just now? "


    "Detour? What a fool. When you get around, the treasure will be taken away. "


    "Rafael is indeed a disgrace to the treasure hunter. He should mix up with such people It''s a pity that a few cannon fodder is missing. "


    He walked away with some regret and consulted the others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are we really going to make a detour?" Rafael ventured to ask.


    Xu Nan gave him a strange look:


    "of course not."


    "Er..." Rafael was a little puzzled.


    "The man just now didn''t really invite us to form a team, OK?" Qin Lele said: "before we came, the three small groups had already discussed the plan. Now we are invited to go there. Basically, we will be cannon fodder."


    "You don''t really think they want us to have a share?"


    Rafael''s language is completely blocked.


    He really doesn''t understand these intrigues.


    But for Xu Nan and Qin Lele, this is a clear thing at a glance.


    At the time of their arrival, the three small groups had reached an agreement. In this case, if there were outsiders coming in, their interests would be weakened, and they would at least have an instinctive and unwilling attitude.


    But they didn''t.


    When the treasure hunter came to invite Xu Nan, the other people''s attention was focused on Xu Nan and others, but their eyes were full of expectation.


    In this case, what they can expect is self-evident.


    There is no shortage of cannon fodder to fight against monsters of this level.


    "And I don''t think these people can kill that basilisk."


    Xu added: "although they seem to have reached an agreement, they are still on guard against each other in private, and they don''t trust each other."


    Rafael coughed: "it''s probably normal for a treasure hunter."


    "No, these are not the key."


    Xu Nan shrugged: "the key is that it is a divine creature."


    "I don''t think they have the ability to solve the problem of divinity."


    While Rafael was still thinking about divinity, Xu Nan suddenly stopped.


    Here we are.


    Ahead, under the cover of a magic tank, a movable magic door looms.


    This is the favorite warehouse entrance of the arcane empire.


    The reason why Xu Nan didn''t directly fight against the multi headed snake was because of this warehouse.


    He walked over and found that most of the magic facilities outside the warehouse were in a state of no operation.


    Only the magic door at the door is still running, you must input the correct password to enter.


    Xu Nan stepped back and sighed:


    "two questions."


    "First, the code of the magic gate."


    "Second, how to erase the divinity from the serpent."


    "The plan will be settled?"


    He didn''t look at Rafael because he knew it was just unnecessary.


    Qin Lele thought for a moment:


    "the second question, I may have a solution."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    It is very difficult to kill divine creatures because of their magical effects and immunity.


    Xu Nan was originally casually asked, but Qin Lele actually found some flaws.


    He looked at Qin Lele with some surprise.


    Qin Lele said with a little guilty heart: "I''m sorry However, I just came up with some feasible plans and specific contents. I also have to think about it, ah Is there a toilet here? "


    Xu Nan strange way: "you have to go to the toilet to come up with the whole plan?"


    Qin Lele''s small head is like a rattle drum.


    Xu Nan''s heart is funny, but also did not pierce Qin Lele''s attempt to hide the small secret.


    Everyone has his own privacy.


    "It should be in the warehouse."


    "Haven''t you seen it in the square, these witches don''t need to use the bathroom?"


    Xu Nan was also a little surprised.


    His eyes returned to the magic door.


    To this day, the magic door of the warehouse is still operating against possible outsiders. If you can''t open the magic door, you can''t get the things in the warehouse.


    "Maybe I can try."


    Rafael raised his hand weakly: "my ancestors are orthodox treasure hunters, who have undergone professional training in deciphering, and have dabbled in the magic door series of the arcane empire."


    Xu Nan has a little doubt: "are you sure?"


    Rafael''s hand trembled even more: "not sure, but you can try."


    "After all, I did learn a lot of very old ways to break magic door codes."


    Xu Nan sighed: "then you try."


    Feeling relieved, Rafael ran to the front of the magic door, took out a lot of old tools, and began to try to decipher.


    In fact, the design of this kind of magic gate is not complicated, it just uses arcane password to maintain security.


    The design of arcane empire is not as complicated as on earth. If the password is wrong, it can be input repeatedly, but it can''t be entered. But if someone wants to break the magic door and break into the warehouse, then there will be real alarm measures and traps will be activated.


    The things in the warehouse often fail to be preserved and will be destroyed by themselves.


    When Rafael cracked the code, Qin Lele was not idle. She was looking for the toilet everywhere. Unfortunately, there was no result for a long time. In the end, she could only sit in Xu Nan''s smiling eyes and pretend to watch lafar work calmly.


    Half an hour later.


    Rafael is sweating. He has tried more than three kinds of passwords, and more than 20 pieces of tools in his hand.


    But the magic door never opened.


    This made him more nervous. He was not in a good state of mind. Now, under the pressure of Qin Lele and Xu Nan, he became more anxious. His hands holding tools were shaking wildly


    "Are you sure he''s a treasure hunter?" Qin Lele asked in a low voice.


    Xu Nan asked, "it''s not a treasure hunter who can come here, but a barber?"


    "Certainly not a barber." The music of Qin Dynasty broke the road.


    "Why?"


    "A barber with such shaking hands must be carrying a dozen homicide cases under his hands. I don''t think he is like..."


    Qin Lele looks very experienced.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Although they use Chinese instead of common language, lafar still feels pressure.


    The next moment, he suddenly roared!


    "Done?" Xu Nan is a little surprised. Does this guy really have the potential of a treasure hunter?


    "Sorry, I failed!" Rafael turned to his knees and wept!


    Xu Nan:


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it."


    After that, he was surprised by Rafael, surrounded by a pile of old tools. Shi Shilan took out an eye-shaped prop and put in some magic.


    The eyeball floated smoothly.


    "Prison break 19 for you!"


    "Detected magic door, model 79 generation, ordinary magic code, decode started!"


    "The decipherment work is completed, please comment on this service The second middle level alchemy Center welcomes your purchase and use... "


    After a few mechanical noises.


    Magic door light dim down, Xu Nan gently push, warehouse door, opened.


    Rafael''s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief.


    "This How could it be? " Looking at the tools in his hand, he was hysterical: "this is a family craft."


    Xu Nan closed her eyes and showed a little sympathy:


    "not everything is older and stronger; at least some things should keep pace with the times."


    "Let''s go."


    Then he went straight into the warehouse.


    Rafael sat down on the ground, his eyes lost, and he murmured:"I''m not made to be a treasure hunter!"


    Qin Lele passed by him with an expression of desire and silence.


    Rafael reluctantly laughs: "it''s OK. You don''t have to comfort me."


    Qin Lele thought for a moment:


    "I have no intention to comfort you."


    "I''m just curious. Do you realize that now?"


    Rafael:


    Qin Lele happily ran to the warehouse to find the toilet, leaving the lost treasure hunter alone to swallow sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic gate is not a rare thing.


    If the flowing fire is here, it will complete the magic decipherment in an instant. Since Xu Nan knew that he would go to the Research Institute of arcane Empire, he would not be unprepared.


    In fact, if there is a power in the world who knows more about arcane empire than themselves, it will be paradise lost.


    All kinds of equipment that Xu Nan purchased from the lost paradise were basically designed to target the arcane empire.


    Including this [prison break 19] small magic door code decoder.


    Although the arcane Empire has disappeared for 5000 years, the alchemists of Paradise Lost are still tireless in deciphering the code of the arcane empire. After generations of continuous improvement, the current prison break series can basically break the magic door code in a single pair of seconds.


    Therefore, Xu Nan would not worry about taking away the structure but not using it.


    There''s paradise lost. The master interpreters are here. Give him a minute.


    Can''t help, Ron warlock in this respect is too inexplicable, even Xu Nan himself can''t help but admire.


    In the warehouse.


    Boxes and boxes of super charged electrolyte were placed there, which made Xu Nan very happy. He preliminarily estimated that these super charged electrolytes could supply 36 sentinels for about 40 years!


    The surplus part can also provide excess power to the energy furnace of the unknown city.


    The energy technology of arcane empire is not built.


    In the other corner of the warehouse, he found a large number of original [gray cicada stone]. This kind of stone has strong radiation, because the appearance is gray, and has a similar cicada slough pattern, so it is simply called gray cicada stone.


    In fact, this kind of stone is the product of magic radiation, with unstable and powerful energy.


    Generally speaking, this stone is similar to the coal on earth and is suitable for rough energy drives, such as magic tanks.


    The area occupied by the electrolyte was small, so Xu Nan could take all of them away; but the gray cicada stone was much larger, so Xu Nan could only plug some away, and finally only took about one third of the total.


    He also found 30 groups of lightning spiders in the warehouse.


    Unlike the magic tank and sentry series, this construct is more disposable.


    Lightning spider is small in size and has paralytic attribute, which is suitable for one-time reconnaissance and surprise attack.


    Xu Nan is not polite and sweeps away all the lightning spiders.


    The trip to the warehouse was so fruitful that Xu Nan was in a good mood and waved to the rest of the things:


    "you can choose what you like."


    Rafael shook his head. "I can''t use these things."


    What he said is also true. In addition to the lost paradise and Stephenson, the energy products of the arcane empire can not be used by others.


    Xu Nan''s biggest headache was those magic tanks.


    These guys are too big. If they can all move to anonymous City, he is confident that he will flatten all the high-level monster nests nearby!


    Including the young black dragon.


    Truth is within the range of the cannons of the magic tank. At that time, the arcane empire was so brilliant that the super era characteristic of the construct was also indispensable.


    "We still have to find a way to take these big guys away!"


    The more unwilling Xu Nan wants, he would like to have ten eight dimensional pockets.


    Rafael still seems a little hard to remember. Taking advantage of Xu Nan''s good mood, he can''t help but ask:


    "since you can easily break the code of the magic gate, why should I come here


    Xu Nan looked at him: "didn''t you volunteer?"


    Rafael was speechless.


    He fell into memory.


    Xu Nan again said: "anyway, there is nothing wrong with you. And seeing you so positive, you can''t beat your enthusiasm?"


    Rafael was suddenly ashamed.


    He felt that he had delayed Mr. Su''s time. If the latter failed to get the frost winter treasure, it must be his own fault.


    His breathing became more rapid.


    After a long time, he asked dully, "well, where is the lady just now?"


    "Who knows?"


    "I think it''s time to go to the toilet?"


    Xu Nan smiles.


    ¡­¡­In the corner of the warehouse.


    Qin Lele stealthily took out the wisdom brocade and began to ask questions.


    Fibonacci once warned Qin Lele many times that he could not disclose his existence to anyone, even Xu Nan.


    So she had to aggrieve herself and pretend to have a bad bladder when she was young.


    "How to solve that snake monster? Or destroy its divinity? "


    Qin Lele asked quickly.


    Although Fibonacci is often unreliable, he still has some dry goods. Qin Lele used it to find jerot''s whereabouts before.


    Naturally, this kind of problem is not too difficult for Fibonacci. In fact, Qin Lele''s recent problems have greatly gratified him.


    After all, at the beginning, the problems often involved the terrorist things such as Fernando and paradise lost; now, at most, they are the confrontation strategies of some divine creatures, which Fibonacci thought was very good.


    Soon, a complete strategy came out.


    After reading carefully, Qin Lele put away his wisdom bag and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there a toilet in the warehouse?"


    Xu Nan looked at Qin Yuele with some teasing smile.


    "Of course, I''ve finished my plan for that snake monster in the toilet!" he said


    "Miss Harpy, indeed."


    Rafael looked ashamed and coughed:


    "could you tell me where the toilet is? I''d like to go there for convenience..."


    Qin Lele widened his eyes and turned his eyes:


    "don''t go there. It''s only the women''s toilet. It''s inconvenient for you to go."


    Rafael was a little confused for a moment.


    However, looking at Qin Lele''s suddenly ferocious face, he was scared to speak more.


    Xu Nan also changed the topic in time:


    "I''ve got almost all the things in the warehouse. If you want, you can be more smooth. We can talk while walking."


    The three left the warehouse.


    Qin Lele pointed out that the weakness of the multi headed snake lies in its central head.


    There is a piece of bone embedded in the lower jaw of the snake head about 10 inches. It is difficult to see clearly because it is hidden in the scale of the snake.


    That piece of bone should be the remains of the Frost Giant.


    This basilisk is likely to have swallowed the bones of the frost giant, so it has some divinity.


    However, it is only devouring, far from reaching the point of digestion. Therefore, the relationship between bone slices and snake monsters is very weak. As long as you try to take away the bone pieces, its divinity will disappear. At that time, as a level 16 monster, even if it is an elite template, Xu Nan will be able to win.


    As for how Qin Lele observed places that ordinary people could not observe, it can be explained as the extraordinary ability of the flying bandits.


    Rafael did not dare to ask, Xu Nan would not ask, the focus of the matter is naturally shifted to how to take that piece of bone.


    At this time, they heard the sound of fierce fighting from the other side of the experimental area.


    "The treasure hunters can''t help but fight."


    Xu Nan snorted.


    The reason why he turned around and left just now was that these treasure hunters would not be able to resist provoking snakes and monsters. They would slip away for a while. On the one hand, they could get the energy in the warehouse first; on the other hand, they could observe a better time to hand.


    The treasure hunters want to use Xu Nan as cannon fodder. Why doesn''t Xu Nan have such a mind?


    They arrived at the place just now and found that the war situation was much worse than expected.


    These three teams of treasure hunters obviously have real skills, according to the formation, they involved at least four snake monster heads!


    The most central snake head didn''t make a move, just hissed, as if commanding.


    And the head of the snake that had been injured before was also tight and did not dare to move.


    The fight was fierce, but the Basilisk obviously didn''t do its best.


    It must be here for some reason. These treasure hunters may not be its ultimate goal.


    The appearance of Xu Nan and others immediately alerted many evil snakes. The most middle head snake Xinzi quickly breathed in and out, which should be testing the strength of Xu Nan''s three people.


    At this time, one of the team of treasure hunters suddenly had a bad idea.


    "Come and help


    They yelled at Xu Nan, and the team kept pulling back. They even tried to lead two strong snake heads to Xu Nan''s side!


    They want to force Xu Nan and his party into the battlefield!


    Rafael breathed.


    But before he could say anything, a strong aura of arcane erupted from his side.


    Xu Nan opened his arms, his eyes were cold, and his singing was over.


    Billieg''s force field meteor!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Not to mention the edge of the open experimental area, the gravity of the earth suddenly distorted. Meteorite like objects roared with fire, and the hunters who were ready to move were smashed down!


    The force field is shaking and the fire snake is roaring.


    The treasure hunters were frightened and angry!


    Xu Nan''s force field meteors come so fast that they can''t react.


    Immediately, three treasure hunters were hit by meteors and were unconscious. Another one tripped over the abnormal force field and fell to the ground. The fierce multi headed evil snake seized the space and swallowed it in one bite!


    The meteor was still crashing down, and the earth was shaking wildly. Several meteors hit the head of the multi headed snake. The latter retreated painfully, but it was obviously not hurt much.


    "What a wicked man


    The rest of the treasure hunters see the situation is not right, while they want to retreat, while jumping and cursing.


    Xu Nan was too lazy to talk to them, but calmly replied, "do you have any comments?"


    In his hands, the flaming fire is burning, which is the optimized fireball technique!


    Although those people are not reconciled, but in the end they shut their mouths.


    Xu Nan''s ruthlessness deeply shocked them and made them realize how great a mistake they had made to provoke Xu Nan!


    Now, one of the three Treasure Hunter teams has been destroyed, and the remaining two must not be able to fight.


    They began to retreat.


    However, the multi headed snake was not willing to let them go. It began to attack more fiercely.


    The treasure hunters can''t eat.


    ¡­¡­


    For Xu Nan, it may take a process to slowly adapt to the role change, but on the whole, it can be completed.


    After the wildfire incident, he has clearly realized that he is now in the world of the Commons. This is a dangerous world, and if it is still the same as it was on earth before, I am afraid that survival will become a problem.


    There are things he has to do.


    These evil treasure hunters had never been taken seriously by him. If they were wise and did not provoke them, Xu Nan might let them go. But since they dare to put their ideas on themselves, they must pay a price.


    "Force field meteor''s damage to Hydra is very limited."


    "It''s quite lethal to treasure hunters."


    Xu Nan murmured to Qin Lele.


    Qin Lele pointed to the snake head in the center and said, "look, bone slice!"


    Xu Nan fixed her eyes and finally saw the bone in her mouth in the messy snake scales.


    This thing really exudes a strong divine smell. If you want to kill this snake monster, you must separate the bone from it.


    But how to do it?


    The multi headed snake is obviously very cautious. The central head is always responsible for the command and control. Even in the face of the nearly collapsed treasure hunters, it has not been greedy and rash.


    On the one hand, it is due to cautious personality; on the other hand, it is probably on guard against Xu Nan.


    This guy''s wisdom is not low. Although the meteor in the force field just now didn''t hurt it, it also left a deep impression on it.


    "I''ll do it."


    Qin Lele volunteered.


    "No, it''s a little dangerous." Xu Nan shook his head.


    If it''s not absolutely necessary, he doesn''t want Qin Lele to take risks. At least in his heart, Qin Lele is a girl of high school. It''s too far away to fight and kill.


    Qin Lele seemed to have guessed what Xu Nan was thinking. He said with a smile:


    "I knew Xu Nan was in love with me secretly. I would not be willing to let me take risks at all!"


    Xu Nan is lazy to pay attention to her, in the mind is calculating the existing means can have how many grasp the bone piece.


    The next second, Qin Lele suddenly took out a pair of gloves and put them on.


    "Is this?" Xu Nan''s eyes were attracted.


    "Shadow catcher gloves." Qin Lele explained: "a sharp weapon for remote theft."


    "Don''t forget, my job is to steal, stealing is my strong point."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need to be too close, I have a certain chance to steal the bone into my hand."


    After that, she made a face at Xu Nan and quickly approached the edge of the battlefield.


    Her wrists were extremely flexible, shaking in the direction of the battlefield and making a gesture of theft.


    A magical scene appeared.


    She suddenly had a snake scale in her hand.


    Many evil snake some uneasy ground to stare around, Xu Nan quickly made a hostile gesture, attracted most of the other party''s attention.


    Qin Lele, who has entered the state, is very happy to steal.


    "This guy is really different."


    Seeing Qin Lele''s larceny, Xu Nan can''t help feeling things from the multi headed evil snake in the combat state so far away.He still remembered the funny situation when the little girl was just learning how to steal. It seemed that it was a long time ago.


    Qin Lele''s larceny level is very high, and his proficiency is not the same as before. Thanks to the shadow catcher''s gloves, he has more and more snake scales in his hand and can even catch one or two snake eggs.


    After a long time, Xu Nan was even a little worried about whether he would get rid of the long headed snake.


    Bone slice, which has a certain connection with the snake monster, has a high probability of theft failure.


    He can only help Qin Lele attract attention and give her enough time.


    Another five minutes.


    Qin Lele''s snake scales can be sold in bundles. It seems that many evil snakes have noticed something wrong. How come their scales are less and less? If not in combat, it must have sensed the root of the problem.


    Qin Lele was also depressed.


    The little hands she stole were exhausted, but the scales were still snake scales, snake scales, snake scales Oh! It''s different this time!


    But seeing the end of a larceny, she actually had a belt in her hand!


    The belt is inlaid with a lot of gems. It seems that it is a magic item enchanted by enchantment.


    Xu Nan and Qin Lele are both staying together.


    On the battlefield, a treasure hunter suddenly felt his pants chain loose and snapped, and the cowhide trousers fell freely in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    "This snake can steal equipment!"


    "Damn it, kill this snake monster!"


    The treasure hunter is very angry. You know, that enchanting belt is a new one he bought. It''s convenient to wear it to hook up with women. Now it''s stolen by the snake monster!


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Originally wanted to temporarily retreat, he immediately jumped up, while pulling the belt, while fighting more vigorously!


    "Or? Give it back? "


    Qin Lele waved his belt innocently.


    Xu Nan coughs: "continue to steal."


    "Oh


    Qin Lele continued to work hard.


    Soon, the battlefield rang out one after another of startled voices.


    The hunters, who were suspicious at first, quickly reached a consensus.


    "This basilisk does steal equipment!"


    Then they thought of another layer: "since they can steal equipment, it must have stored a lot of equipment stolen from others?"


    Kill it.


    The red eyes of the treasure hunters fight harder.


    ¡­¡­


    Rafael''s mood is mixed.


    Xu Nan just shot, he was really scared.


    That terrible meteor meteorite fell, instantly dropped three levels of treasure hunters higher than him, let him realize what is called powerful!


    Although warlocks are not as good as mages in magic learning, they also have advantages in other aspects.


    For example, the casting speed is always faster than the mage because of the blood drive. Before mastering the super magic feat, the casting speed of the Warlock is always faster than that of the mage.


    What''s more, every spell of Xu Nan has been baptized by "two ring secret method - Magic optimization", and it becomes stronger and faster!


    This is the reason why Xu Nan is not so afraid of the professionals of the fourth level, although he is only of the third rank.


    Ron warlock''s attack ability is still very good.


    But this curtain falls in the eyes of Rafael, in addition to shock or shock.


    After all, his family''s unique skills made it impossible for him to tell the difference between a mage and a sorcerer - in fact, even if he did, it would not be so good.


    Rafael''s heart beat very fast. He was afraid that Xu Nan would give him a second.


    After all, he had evil thoughts about Xu Nan at the beginning.


    But Xu Nan did not move him after all.


    On the contrary, after that wave of magic, the rest of the treasure hunters glanced at him by chance with a faint awe.


    "Is that what the strong feel like?"


    Rafael asked himself in his heart.


    His psychology had a subtle change, and he suddenly realized that if he could hold this thigh tightly, he would become the strongest treasure hunter in the future, at least he would not worry about eating


    Soon, Rafael was ashamed that a descendant of his family of treasure hunters had this idea.


    You should keep on improving yourself!


    Mr. Su should be your role model, not the one holding your thighs!


    Even that lady has such a wonderful skill. How about you? What''s the reason why you don''t work hard?


    Rafael''s face was red and white, and his inner drama was extremely rich.


    Xu Nan glanced at him by chance, and found that the shame element in this guy was out of bounds. He could not help but collect it with joy.


    He is also a professional habit. A little makes a lot.


    There Rafael suddenly froze.


    Itching in the heart, as if there is something very important lost!That kind of obviously very shameful feeling, how suddenly disappeared?


    "Rafael, you have lost your basic sense of shame


    "Are you really going to be so degenerate?"


    "No, you have to be ashamed!"


    He began to hold his breath, hoping for a little bit of shame.


    After a while, Rafael seemed to find that sense of shame, and he was much more confident.


    At least, he was a man of shame.


    However, after a while, Xu Nan looked back and found that the shame element of this guy actually rose back!


    "Sensitive people?"


    "This guy, it seems, has some value."


    As soon as he moved in his mind, he took off the elements of shame that Rafael had just raised, and turned around to think about whether he could get this guy to be a little brother.


    We need to observe again. Xu Nan said in his heart.


    Then he continued to look back at the battlefield.


    Qin Lele had more and more booty in his hand, but the bone fragments were never found, which was always disturbing.


    Who knows not long ago, the voice of crying suddenly came from behind.


    "Well?"


    Xu Nan looks back in doubt.


    Rafael wiped his tears and said with a trembling voice:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, I''ve disturbed you!"


    "It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with me."


    "What question?" Xu Nan asked.


    "I may fall down!"


    Rafael stroked his heart, a little incredulous:


    "I, I, I I''m different. "


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    To be honest, he didn''t really understand how this guy lived to this day.


    Are all the treasure hunters of ancestral craftsmanship like this?


    "Sure enough, a man can''t be too sensitive."


    He immediately gave up the idea of accepting a younger brother.


    At this time, Qin Lele, who repeatedly washed his hands and carried out the 101st theft, finally got something!


    But see her hand white light flash, a piece of pure white bone, so appeared in her hand.


    At that moment, the multi headed snake made a shrill hiss!


    Divine bone, here we are!


    ¡­¡­


    The snake with many heads is gone!


    Because he had been with bone for a long time, he locked Qin Lele''s position at the first time.


    The treasure hunters were ignored by him. He jumped off the ceiling and swam quickly.


    Treasure hunters have stolen so many equipment by it, naturally they will not give up.


    Many evil snake''s violent walk is misunderstood by them as to escape, one by one with the beating chicken blood to rush up.


    The ending is, of course, very tragic.


    Although the multi headed evil snake lost the divine protection and greatly reduced its defense, its attack power increased exponentially under the condition of rampage!


    Including the injured snake''s head, six heads attack together, and the treasure hunters have completed a sharp reduction in staff in an instant!


    It was only then that they realized that something was wrong and began to retreat.


    Fortunately, the target of many evil snakes is not on them, otherwise this group of people will be killed together.


    "Leave it to me next."


    Looking at the fierce multi headed snake, Xu Nan is calm and calm.


    After losing its divinity, it is just a multi headed basilisk, even if it is an elite template.


    "Let''s show you what a real divine creature is!"


    "Geese, please!"


    A white shadow dashed out.


    At the beginning, it was only stronger than the domestic geese, but in mid air, its body size expanded rapidly in a burst of white light, and finally it was even bigger than the multi headed snake!


    This is the divine biological form of Tianjie goose!


    Big brother geese is not cruel. Facing Xu Nan''s entrustment, he doesn''t say a word and raises his hand to do it.


    Its wings are twisted into fists, and it is a set of standard military boxing when it is aimed at the heads of multi headed evil snakes! It should be inherited from the lotus monk!


    Tianjie goose has a strong resistance. It is not afraid to be bitten by many evil snakes. It also has a divinity bonus. It is natural to suppress snake monsters who have lost their divinity.


    After three rounds, the multi headed snake was beaten by the goose on the ground, and his head was black and blue. If it wasn''t for its tenacious vitality, it would have ended long ago.


    "Do me a favor. Let''s have a spot blast!"


    On the other side, Xu Nan has already opened the Apocalypse form!


    [feat - Magic Power: in Apocalypse form, every spell you cast will have the greatest effect.


    brother goose obviously understands it, and instantly grabs the head of a multi headed evil snake.Boom!


    An optimized Lava Burst accurately hits the head and blooms it directly!


    The blood clots were flying, and the smell was all over the place. Flame and lava disappear in an instant, precision guidance seems to be the most perfect art.


    "Next one."


    Xu Nan said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Divine creatures often have super high magic immunity. Although the bones have been stolen, the accumulated divine power also makes the defense and vitality of Hydra exceed the normal creatures.


    When Xu Nan chose the magic, it was this point that he gave up the fireball and chose the Lava Burst which was more direct and violent.


    This kind of magic can be regarded as one of the most common powerful spells in the plastic energy system, which has both physical and magic effects.


    With the cooperation of Tianjie geese, Xu Nan is playing a fixed target.


    The hydra is angry, but it has little resistance.


    Although Tianjie goose has only one pair of wings and a pair of feet, it still pinches the six heads of the snake to death.


    With the shock of the arcane aftershock after the Lava Burst, the poor Basilisk was finally killed.


    Tianjie geese also returned to normal form - it is very difficult for celestial beings to maintain divine biological form in the main material world.


    Xu Nan began to clean up the battlefield.


    The treasure hunters returned one after another, but no one dared to do it. They looked at Xu Nan with complicated eyes, and some even began to look at Rafael with similar eyes.


    In their eyes, maybe Rafael has found a strong teammate.


    The meteor in the force field and the Lava Burst that killed the Basilisk all show that the caster is a ruthless character.


    Although there were many treasure hunters, they lost a lot in the battle against the snake monster. Now they can''t form an effective combat effectiveness, let alone rob the spoils.


    As a matter of fact, although these people have a bad heart, they still have a clear mind.


    Like Rafael, they also know what to do when they meet someone they can''t afford - it''s too late to do it. The best way to do it is to keep quiet and then follow far behind to pick up some leaks.


    A master like Xu Nan must have his own pride and won''t argue with them.


    In this regard, the treasure hunters have a wealth of experience.


    ¡­¡­


    The value of the Hydra itself is not high.


    The most important piece of bone has been taken away by Qin Lele.


    The rest is the scale and meat of the snake. These scales are very fine and have good defense. They can be collected and made into some snake scales. They can also be used as small air conditioners in summer. As for snake meat, Xu Nan has a good appetite and wants to taste it.


    Of course, it is impossible for Xu nan to do the rough work of peeling skin, shaving scales and cutting meat on his own. Obviously, Rafael can''t do it alone.


    He thought for a moment, snapped his finger, and summoned the twelve goblins of the astral realm by using the astral summoning technique.


    These astral goblins had a unique advantage in doing chores, and soon the flesh and bones of the serpent were gradually reduced.


    This scene made people a little scared.


    Only Rafael, who seemed to feel his role threatened, worked harder.


    Fortunately, goblin is only good at hard work. In terms of technology, he is not as good as Rafael, who has a unique knowledge of his family. Later, Xu Nan only asked them to do the work of cutting meat, and the more detailed part of collecting booty was handed over to lafar.


    Rafael puffed out his chest as he worked, perhaps because he had found a sense of belonging.


    The treasure hunters were envious.


    Fifteen minutes later, the project was completed successfully. There was only a skeleton and a few useless parts left on the edge of the experimental area.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Nan said hello.


    He thought for a second that he didn''t cancel calling goblin of the star world. Although these guys are of average combat effectiveness, they can at least be used. In the tomb of Frost Giant, Xu Nan is still short of manpower.


    What''s more, their profession is scouting, which can help avoid many pitfalls and crises.


    Tianjie geese are the same.


    This elder brother''s combat effectiveness has been proved in several battles. Now Xu Nan basically regards him and her former sister a Tang as pets of the same level.


    A group of people marched forward to the depth of the experimental area.


    After a long time, those treasure hunters dare to follow up, and still maintain a certain distance, for fear that Xu Nan will not be happy, backhand is a dull but fierce force field meteor.


    These small details are all seen by Rafael.


    He felt that he was proud of himself as Xu Nan''s booty, so he couldn''t help boasting: "Mr. Su is so powerful."


    "I heard that for normal casters, the maximum number of summoned items is 12!"


    "I don''t know what words should be used to describe you breaking through this kind of restriction It''s amazing. "


    Xu Nan didn''t feel how to listen to the front, but suddenly he was stunned.


    "More than 12? Isn''t it the twelve goblinHe asked seriously.


    This is a very serious matter. His secondary monster summoning skill has been optimized. He can only summon 12 monsters at most, which is impossible to exceed.


    He watched the goblins count. Rafael rubbed his eyes and murmured:


    "no, it''s thirteen indeed!"


    Now Xu Nan has finished counting. It''s 13.


    What''s going on?


    He was puzzled. Is it possible that there are male and female couples in the astrological goblin? And gave birth to a little goblin to his monster summon?


    This explanation is obviously not very reliable.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a familiar shadow limped out of the goblin group.


    Brother lame


    "I I want to help... "


    The lame brother''s dry consciousness comes from the mark of the secret method.


    Xu Nan is a Leng at first, then gradually understand.


    They had a hard time communicating.


    It turns out that the lame brother, after getting Xu Nan''s repeated support, has developed rapidly in the star world. He has become the king of the mountain and has the status of a small Lord. His level strength has reached the fourth level!


    It''s a miracle.


    You know, when Xu Nan just summoned the lame brother, he was only a first-class guy who only pretended to be dead.


    "My investment is really important!"


    He thought so.


    The lame brother came uninvited this time because there was nothing to do in the territory, and the nearby enemies had just been cleaned up. He thought about it and wanted to start paying off the debt, but he found that with the accumulation of compound interest, he owed Xu Nan more and more money!


    As a farsighted goblin, goton lamely panicked.


    He began to realize that if he didn''t pay the debt, he would have to work for Xu Nanbai for many years to come.


    Taking advantage of Xu Nan''s use of secondary summoning, he himself did not invite.


    This is probably a loophole in monster summon.


    Lame brother''s intention is so obvious, Xu Nan naturally is not that kind of inhuman person.


    He held the lame brother''s hand warmly, saying that he should not worry about paying off the debt. If the lame brother wants to work for himself, he will naturally give a high salary.


    Lame brother looked relaxed a lot, silent face also has a smile.


    However, the next second, Xu Nan began to introduce to him the latest equipment and ammunition he got from paradise lost.


    Lame brother instantly thought of the previous several "investment", can not help some panic, looks very resistant.


    But soon, he couldn''t walk. Looking at Xu Nan''s equipment list and patterns, he showed a really fragrant expression.


    Before long, a brand new investment agreement came out.


    Although he owes more debt and pays more interest, the lame brother is full of confidence in his goblin life!


    Xu Nan''s determination to work for him has become more and more firm.


    When Xu Nan and lame brother get in touch with each other, they are not idle and are on their way.


    The experimental area is different from the equipment area and leisure area.


    The number and strength of the monsters here increased sharply. I don''t know if they were attracted by the deity of Frost Giant.


    But Xu Nan had a small team of goblin scouts.


    To a large extent, they avoided the trouble for Xu Nan.


    As for the rest of the short eyed monster, Xu Nan himself did not move, was lame brother with the star world goblins one breath clean up.


    At most, big brother geese means it.


    Push all the way.


    By the time they crossed the experimental area and arrived at a magnificent palace, Rafael was already admiring.


    Any summoned creature has four levels of combat effectiveness, and its own strength is self-evident.


    This strengthened Rafael''s heart of embracing his thighs.


    By the way, it doesn''t seem to matter if you don''t have a sense of shame.


    Xu Nan turns around by chance and finds that lafar has no shame element to collect. He is disappointed and ponders over when to lose this guy.


    Anyway, it seems to be a burden.


    "There should be frost giant''s grave ahead."


    "Ancient gods like the frost giant, whose tombs are as grand as their living quarters, just don''t know if we were the first ones to come in."


    Rafael is a little excited.


    Of course, it''s not the first group. The arcane empire is the first group. Xu Nan make complaints about


    , but nodded his head and walked in with a pedestrian.


    The Frost Giant palace is very tall, which is two times higher than the experimental area. The stone pillars are inlaid with enchanting gems. The ceiling seems to be a deep starry sky, and the color of lacquer black is mysterious and remote under the illumination of long-term lights.


    They cross a corridor flanked by ancient murals about the feats of the Frost Giant and his seventeen children.Frost Giant does not look afraid of meat and vegetables, which can be seen from the race of his children. Except one of them is a man who looks more like atsam, the rest are crooked melons and split dates, and even humanoid creatures are hard to call.


    After all, it''s the age of ancient gods. At that time, lanice was still in the garden of Eden.


    There are many precious stones in the Frost Giant''s palace, but Xu Nan didn''t sell them.


    Qin Lele confirmed that each of these gems is connected to some mechanism. If you dig one of these gems, it may trigger a chain reaction. What''s more, these gems are very difficult to dig.


    Although the Frost Giant has fallen, his architecture still has divine power and divine prohibition.


    It''s hard and thankless to dig gems. It''s no wonder that the witches who came here for thousands of years didn''t take anything away.


    Behind the mural corridor is a side hall, where there are many statues of Frost Giant children.


    Before Xu Nan could taste the statues carefully, Qin Lele, who was more responsive, found other people in the shadow of the palace in front of him!


    "Is there anyone ahead of us?"


    "It''s Jerome!"


    Qin Lele looks happy. Her task is to follow the middle-aged priest, who was blown away by the storm of divine prohibition. She is worrying secretly.


    Jerome met Xu Nan and others, but also a little relaxed.


    He is holding a girl in his hand. She is a little jasmine. At this moment, her lips are purple and she clenches her teeth. She is unconscious. She doesn''t know what trouble she has encountered.


    "Can you help my teacher?"


    "He has a lot of enemies. He asked me to wait for him here..."


    Jarot was unusually nervous.


    Xu Nan found out that the black cat did not follow Jerome, which was a strange thing.


    He motioned to Jerome not to be in a hurry, but to speak slowly.


    After taking a deep breath, jarot told the story in detail -


    during the Divine Storm, he stayed with quilras, including Molly.


    When they woke up, they found that they had arrived directly in the experimental area. The only trouble was that the three of them and the two guards were separated.


    In order to complete his goal, quilras took them to the Frost Giant palace and found the Frost Giant''s coffin!


    According to Jerome''s conjecture, what his teacher wanted was in the coffin.


    Just before they could start the coffin, a powerful wanderer arrived with a group of younger brothers.


    Both sides launched a fierce battle, in the process, small Jasmine was mistakenly injured and fainted. Fortunately, two guards arrived in time. They protected quilras, who was able to unleash all his strength.


    He sent jasmine and Jerome away from the battlefield by magic. Now he is fighting with the rogues with two guards!


    "The place where they fight is right ahead."


    "It''s about two hallways with a few libraries next to it."


    Jarot was anxious and helpless: "I really can''t help. Jasmine''s condition doesn''t look very good either."


    "I begged from the goddess, but as you know, she never paid much attention to me."


    It was sad and funny. If gray or black cat were here, they would laugh at Jerome.


    Xu Nan nods.


    According to jarot, he was relieved.


    If quilras has the ability to teleport jerot, it means that the "powerful rogue" is probably not the green light himself. It''s not legend, it''s within control.


    Xiao jasmine''s condition has been checked by Xu Nan. It doesn''t seem that the injury is very serious. Maybe it''s the excessive consumption of mind and the unexpected stimulation, so she faints directly.


    He''s still a kid, after all.


    "Well, you stay here, protect Jerome, and be safe."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Xu Nan made a decision.


    Qin Lele and Rafael are both left behind by him. The former needs to follow Jerome, which is her task, and Xu Nan does not want her to take risks. The latter, at this point, is actually dispensable. Xu Nan did not throw him away immediately, which is very kind.


    The lame brother and the goblins of the astral realm were also left behind and ordered to obey Qin Lele''s orders.


    Although the girl sometimes has no score, her brain is still very clear at this time.


    He himself, with big geese, took the magic carpet and rushed to the direction Jerome pointed out.


    If you''re right, the entrance to Ron''s tomb is under the coffin of Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    Xu Nan is not interested in Frost Giant''s treasure. The ancestral Tomb of his ancestors is his goal!


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    The originally fierce fighting became mild.


    The two guards kept close to quilras and prevented any raids the rogues were trying to make.Meanwhile, the magic mark of quellas was also timely marked, and the striking brilliance deprived the rogues of the ability to sneak.


    Although the number of opponents is large, quilras is confident to beat them.


    No legend is not a problem.


    Under the legend, the high-level magician with super strong guard is invincible.


    Unless you meet a stronger mage.


    Obviously not here.


    And it''s not that quilras is soft hearted, or the loiters'' conscience finds it less intense.


    It''s because some more people have found the main hall.


    They were hiding in the dark, but their eyes were fixed on the central coffin.


    These people are the elite of treasure hunters. Although it''s not a worry to fight alone, they can play a considerable role together.


    Neither quellas nor the wanderer of the ninth manor was willing to fight with each other, and was picked up by a group of vultures.


    Under the confrontation between the three forces, the situation has become delicate.


    Everyone knows that the coffin is the key.


    There''s no sign of an arcane empire. It''s strange, but it''s true.


    I don''t know what troubles the arcane Empire encountered in the Frost Giant''s bedroom at that time. Their research footprints only stop in the experimental area


    Maybe there were many monsters in the Frost Giant''s bedroom. Now these monsters are old and dead.


    Most of them think so.


    But quilras doesn''t think so.


    There was always a foreboding in his mind.


    He wanted a quick decision.


    And what he wanted, in that coffin, lay quietly for years.


    "Only one last step."


    He told himself in silence.


    Then his heart became hot and his breathing became short.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense, and all of them had a string in their hearts.


    When the heartstrings stir, it is the time of the outbreak of scuffle.


    Only those who survive are entitled to the treasure of Frost Giant!


    However, at this time, a light figure suddenly fell from the ceiling.


    He is like a clever spider, very quiet, and when people react, his feet have stepped on the edge of the coffin!


    Someone cut the beard!


    At that moment, everyone realized it!


    The battle between quilras and the rogues stopped instantly.


    Fireball, ice arrow, pellet, throwing knife, curse, slipper, banana Countless invisible or visible concealed weapons were smashed out!


    To the unexpected husbandman!


    The talented man was bold. He just shook his cloak. He felt like a gymnast. He put his hands on the coffin and felt for several patterns.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    He sneered. The translucent cloak covered his whole body. All the concealed weapons would be pulled by a strange force when they hit the cloak. Finally, they would run to the side askew!


    "I don''t have any interest in Frost Giant. You can keep fighting..."


    "Ha


    "I found it."


    The man raised his eyebrows and his voice was full of surprise.


    The next second, about five meters in front of the coffin, a floor suddenly stood up. Below was the dark water.


    Without saying a word, he jumped into the water and disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Most people don''t know that there is another cave under the Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    Only Xu Nan pinched her thigh fiercely:


    "Damn it, someone cut the beard!"


    "It''s still Laozi''s!"


    The magic carpet suddenly starts, pierces the air like a sharp arrow, and smoothly enters the water with a plop.


    Also pressed a good water flower.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Lookout fortress, Lord''s house, magic prison.


    The man in the cage is still holding a silly posture, with saliva falling down the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t know it. He lay half paralyzed in the corner of the wall, and his eyes were hurt by the bright magic candles around him. His vertical pupil kept shrinking, and finally he could only narrow his eyes.


    Here, time seems to have lost its concept.


    Light covers everything, even a corner of shadow has become extravagant hope.


    Eliot changed his position and tightened up.


    Suddenly, as if he had realized something, he raised his head.


    Outside the cold cage, I don''t know when a figure of a fuzzy man appeared.


    He looked at Eliot, and Eliot''s expression was numb.


    "Brain injury?" The man muttered: "I didn''t expect such a good material to be so useless."


    Eliot looked at him directly. Under the influence of the fear rune, he did lose most of his judgment.


    But at this time, his strong instinct urged him to respond.


    He quickly climbed to the edge of the cage, grabbed the fence, and looked at the man eagerly.


    The man gave a low smile, which seemed to be a surprise:


    "you''ve become half an idiot. Can you recognize me? The background of blood Rangers is still good. "


    "What a pity..."


    He murmured to himself, while looking around, but his body has been shaking so madly that the word fuzzy can not describe his form.


    If Xu Nan was here, he would have noticed his abnormality - he was standing there, but he didn''t seem to exist at all.


    In fact, only in this state can he appear in Evelyn''s magic prison for a short time, and not be found by the strong men of Bingfeng.


    He is one of the nine colors of the shadow world, legendary wanderer, green light!


    At this time, green light has indeed sneaked into the subject matter world, but his body is constantly going back and forth between the subject matter world and the shadow world. By taking advantage of this loophole, he can find a chance to visit Eliot who failed.


    The results surprised him a little.


    Eliot was obviously caught - he had expected it, but it was a bit more than he had expected.


    "Evelyn shouldn''t be able to Was it discovered by quellas? "


    "Well, this ghost looks like the product of being brainwashed by Shenshu But it''s not very reasonable. Quilras at that time Well, it''s not the right time. "


    "Is it someone else?"


    Green light is more curious.


    Eliot tried to get close to Evelyn at his command. As a result, this link was directly cut off by someone, forcing him to take a series of remedial measures to make things return to normal.


    But he''s still very concerned about the man who started Elliott.


    "Maybe it''s the small town of Song Dynasty?" His intelligence was very smart, and he quickly deduced the suspicious candidate.


    Looking at Eliot who looks like an idiot but still full of survival desire, green light hesitates for a moment, and then makes a decision.


    He had wanted to come and investigate the man who had caught Eliot. Now it seems that there is no result, and Eliot''s secret is certainly not grasped. According to the normal treatment, killing Eliot is the most important thing green light should do.


    But now, he has changed his mind.


    Although Eliot is a waste, it can also be used.


    "I can save you, or I can give you a chance to be reborn." Green light said with a smile, "but it depends on how much courage and awareness you have."


    "Do you remember the enemy? Can you find him? "


    There was a look of pain on Eliot''s face. He shook his head subconsciously, and then he beat the bars of the cage like crazy, and let out a low, angry roar like a wild animal.


    He''s nodding wildly.


    Green light opened the cage with satisfaction, and with a shake of his hand, he added a bottle of purple potion.


    Blood feud potion.


    This medicine can greatly stimulate the blood force and vitality of living creatures, and enhance the combat effectiveness of users within 24 hours. As for the side effects


    Elliott doesn''t need 24 hours.


    The green light happily poured the medicine into Eliot''s mouth. The latter seemed to resist, but finally gulped all the medicine down.


    After a while, his body slowly distorted - his vertical pupil became very clear, and his left eye began to expand, and finally expanded beyond the eye socket, and most of his blood filled eyeballs were exposed outside, which looked rather terrible.


    Most of his body began to grow fine scales, and with a cry of pain, his tail vertebrae made a dense bone fracture sound - soon, a half meter long gecko tail grew out, with green liquid on it.


    Eliot''s body nearly half completed the alienation and became a half human half gecko monster!"Enemy! enemy! The enemy


    He said something in his mouth, and his brain still looked very unconscious. Instinct prevailed over reason.


    "Can you really find it?"


    Green light picked up his eyebrows and felt that this bottle of blood feud medicine was not wasted.


    He conjectured that if it had been quelras, or had been with quellas, he must have entered frost winter''s tomb together.


    "The door of shadow is almost ready."


    "This bunch of waste wood!"


    Green light cursed a few bored words, and a moment later, in Eliot''s uncontrollable gasping, a dark portal that could only accommodate a single person opened in front of him.


    "Get in!" The green light urged. Eliot jumped into the portal without hesitation.


    And green light himself, is a little tidy up the belt, and then completely show shape, Shi Shi ran walked into the transmission door.


    At that moment, the whole magic prison was finally alarmed.


    Half a minute later, when Evelyn''s figure appeared in the prison, green light and Eliot had disappeared.


    There was only a mess on the ground and an open cage.


    Evelyn frowned and looked very bad.


    "Legendary wanderer Is it really green? "


    "It''s a troubled time."


    "I don''t know what happened to Xu Nan and their friends..."


    With some headache, she began to deal with the aftermath. There is no one but the legendary wanderer who can save people from her magic prison. If green light really wants revenge, then he will not sleep well in the future.


    She sighed at the thought.


    And the hand, which was holding an insignificant note, trembled even more.


    ¡­¡­


    Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    When the green light goes in, the alienated Eliot has already run away.


    He seems to have locked the enemy''s position by some means, and rushed to try to retaliate at the first time.


    Green light didn''t care about him. It was just a matter of convenience to bring Eliot, and there was business waiting for him.


    It was his two direct disciples who took the lead in setting up the shadow gate. Seeing the green light coming in smoothly, they began to clean up the mess. These precious stones in the shadow world are very precious and must be used repeatedly.


    "Report to the teacher!"


    "[one in seven] the team has arrived near the Frost Giant''s coffin, and there have been some conflicts with quilras. The situation there is a little more complicated, and there are many treasure hunters!"


    "There seems to have been some accidents in Frost Giant''s bedroom. All the monsters recorded in the intelligence have disappeared. Only the peripheral experimental area has seen some not too difficult enemies."


    A smart looking young man reported quickly.


    Green light nodded, and before he opened his mouth, bursts of crisp footsteps came from the opposite path.


    The green light squinted.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to find [DiQiu]"


    He said to the visitor.


    The footsteps of high-heeled shoes suddenly stopped, and the other party stayed in the shadow and did not seem to have any intention to appear:


    "I am determined to get it, but I am just curious. What are you doing slowly and leisurely? It doesn''t quite match your style. "


    The voice of blood orange is erratic, with a trace of banter.


    In addition to the green light, the other two young wanderers did not dare to raise their heads at all. They could not gaze at the nine color level of the shadow world.


    "What do you see?" The reaction of the green light was calm.


    "I see you playing with a poor man." Blood orange disdains a way: "you should not really expect a dissimilated blood Ranger to give you a bad breath?"


    "It''s just boring." Green light ha ha ha smile way: "you also don''t think a little girl of different world, can find emperor meteor for you?"


    Blood orange did not speak. The shadow is still there.


    The two wanderers were as if they were facing an enemy, and their brows were sweating.


    After a while, the green light said, "she''s gone."


    Two people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, almost did not collapse.


    "This neurotic mother-in-law, if she doesn''t go to see Di Qiu properly, she likes to spy on me and fight against me when she has nothing to do..."


    "Green light fragmentary read a way:" you say, she is in secret love with me


    "Being coveted by an elderly female thief is really a headache for a handsome man."


    The two looked at each other, and the clever one responded more quickly and immediately said:


    "Lord blood orange really pays special attention to you."


    "I feel it even if I am a subordinate."


    "Women, all the same, the same."


    Green light is satisfied with a smile.


    "Let''s go and see the emperor."


    He looked in a good mood as if he were shopping.The clever assassin hesitated, "but there''s quellas, the Frost Giant''s treasure..."


    Green light stretches in boredom:


    "follow the fate."


    "With luck, there will be everything."


    He blinked.


    The shadow in the path slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The frozen water under the palace of the giant is the ice cold lake.


    Fortunately, the magic carpet has waterproof function. Although the speed of underwater flight is not fast, it is better than swimming speed.


    Xu Nan and the windbreaker man, one after the other, fled into the water and sneaked in the water for dozens of minutes.


    Behind Xu Nan, there are also some brave people who follow us, but they lose it soon.


    Either they were frostbitten by the water of the dormant lake, or they were short of breath. After all, not everyone has Xu Nan''s complete underwater breathing alchemy suit.


    The windbreaker man''s swimming speed is not too fast, but it is better than his steadiness. After entering the water, his windbreaker will automatically evolve into two fins, constantly flapping around to increase the forward speed.


    He obviously noticed Xu Nan, but he didn''t interfere much, just moved on silently.


    About ten minutes later.


    The water area is already dark, can not see any brilliance, Xu Nan can not find the way forward, simply use the super spirit vision to lock the windbreaker man all the way.


    A moment later, they seemed to reach the bottom of the water.


    The windbreaker man began to grope at the bottom for a while, and finally found a dark entrance and quickly entered.


    Xu Nan has nothing to say, follow up directly.


    Squeezing through the dark corridor, the water pressure in front of you is obviously reduced, and there is a dim light above.


    Before long, they broke through the water and came to a narrow hole.


    The magic carpet rises slowly, the edge automatically shakes, and the waterproof system starts to work again. The sparse water column was slowly squeezed out.


    Xu Nan is curiously looking at the neighborhood.


    It''s a very small cave connected by a path.


    "With you?"


    By the pool, the windbreaker man''s attitude seems quite neutral. He is twisting his hat, while he is looking at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, vaguely answered a "well.".


    "Who is your teacher? I haven''t seen you. "


    The windbreaker rubbed his neck and then began to rub his hands. It seemed that his body was not completely unaffected by the extreme cold of the water.


    "Teacher? Well I taught myself to be a talent. "


    Xu Nan didn''t know how to explain to each other. You broke into my ancestor''s grave.


    Only one sentence can be said.


    "Self taught to become a talent?" The windbreaker man was obviously surprised and disbelief.


    "Well, you''re lucky. If you want to become a self-taught grave robber, you have to survive several times?"


    Grave robbers


    Xu Nan is very exciting. This guy looks beautiful and has good strength. He is actually a tomb robber?


    No wonder they are not hostile to themselves. It seems that they are not professional in fighting.


    The windbreaker man was very keen. He noticed Xu Nan''s expression and frowned:


    "don''t you think you are from our profession


    "Do you know whose tomb this is?"


    Xu Nan nodded:


    "Ron. I am his... "


    Before he finished his words, he saw the other party jump up in surprise and interrupted Xu Nan''s words:


    "are you also a fan of Ron?"


    "My God, it''s so hard to be honest, it''s the first time in my life that I''ve met someone like myself."


    "Many people know the name of the king of tomb robbers, but most of them hate him and think he has broken the rules. But I don''t think so. He thinks he is really cool!"


    "I''m Ben Frank. Nice to meet you!"


    Ben Frank''s enthusiasm made Xu Nan a little confused.


    After a long time of hesitation, he reached out his hand and reluctantly shook him:


    "you can call me Sue."


    Ben''s hands are very cold.


    To be honest, in such a narrow tomb, it''s a bit weird to have fun with a guy who claims to be a fan of Ron.


    "Those fools only know that this is the tomb of the frost giant, but they don''t know that the great Ron built one of his ninety-nine tombs even further down."


    "I''m looking forward to finding more antiquities in this tomb. This may give me a lot of experience, after all, my associate occupation is an archaeologist. "


    "And you? Sue? Don''t tell me you''re just aiming for Ron''s money, just like the common people. That''s a disappointment


    Ben chattered on and on.¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Ben Frank is a crank.


    This guy is so arrogant that he can see from the moment he appears that he looks down on everyone, but at the same time, he seems to be talking a lot in front of the people he approves of.


    Xu Nan can keep up with his progress in the water, and is a "fan of Ron", so he can naturally get Ben''s approval.


    Ben said a lot when he was tidying up clothes by the pool. Xu Nan also understood the origin and purpose of this guy.


    Ben''s occupation is not a tomb robber, but a rare "temple Raider"!


    Yes, it''s a legendary career. As one of the legendary advancements of the wanderers, the temple Raider is a legendary advancement that almost has to be broken down. The reason is very simple. The common world is a world in which gods can exert influence.


    Even legendary wanderers who specialize in plundering temples will be chased to death by the gods.


    Those who have similar hobbies, such as Qin Lele, prefer to choose the advanced "flying bandit" rather than the "temple Predator". In fact, there is not much difference between the two. It can only be said that the temple Raider has an additional bonus in fighting against divinity and excavating the temple.


    Temple Raiders are not good at fighting, but that''s only relative.


    Take Ben as an example. His total level has just reached level 21, and his basic occupation is quite solid. The level 1 Temple Raider has not given him much improvement in combat power. However, he is still able to fight against the dregs below the legend.


    Maybe it''s because of the legend of just being promoted, Ben didn''t have too much airs except being arrogant. On the contrary, he talked a lot with Xu Nan


    "This guy is usually alone for too long, isn''t he?"


    After observing for a while, Xu Nan confirmed that he was not acting. He was relieved.


    Ron has fans. If you accept this kind of setting, I think it will be a long face.


    Although Xu Nan is not the real blood descendant of Ron, he inherits his profession and blood, so he can be regarded as a half descendant. Ron has the level of temple predator fans, Xu Nan is also with honor Yan.


    As Ben said, this guy is a fan of Ron, the king of tomb raiders. Because of some coincidence, he came into contact with the tomb robbing industry when he was a child, and then learned the legend of the king of tomb robbers from his father''s generation, and was deeply attracted since then.


    "I''ve found three of Ron''s tombs, but when I went there, they were all empty. It was like someone had come first."


    "I followed all the way to here from the southern continent, and finally locked in the frost winter tomb and two other ancient god tombs nearby. This time I was lucky. It seems that the people who developed this place did not find it here. You see, this tomb passage is very narrow, and no one has walked through it for thousands of years."


    "To be honest, I''m really excited. I''m in Ron''s great tomb. Damn it, I''m not dreaming!"


    Ben gently stroked the cold building in the tomb passage. His expression was intoxicated as if he had taken medicine.


    "How much do you know about Ron?"


    Xu Nan asked tentatively.


    "Know it all!" Ben, with his arms outstretched, said, "I''m a big fan of his."


    "He was the peak of the tomb robbers. He was dedicated to the ancient gods and never failed."


    "He likes the trick of occupying the magpie''s nest in the tombs of the gods. The 99 Ron tombs in the rumor are just masterpieces of his whim. I guess he will bury himself in a more secret place."


    Xu Nan strange way: "then why do you still want to explore the ancient god tomb?"


    Ben shook his head and said:


    "although I like Ron, I care more about his experience and masterpiece."


    "You should know that Ron''s favorite job is to move some relics of ancient gods to his tomb. With the passage of time, the developed miracles have basically lost their archaeological significance. Many cultural relics have not been properly preserved, which is a very sad thing


    "I''m looking for Ron''s grave, and that''s what I''m going for."


    Xu Nan was in awe.


    There are comrades in other countries with such high ideological consciousness? In the name of tomb robbers, do the occupation of temple plunderers, but the purpose is to protect ancient cultural relics?


    To be honest, Xu Nan would not believe it.


    But Ben Frank''s manner and tone were not disguised.


    It is understandable that there are one or two legendary professionals with higher ideological awareness.


    Two people quite tacitly along the tomb forward.


    Since Ben regards himself as a peer, Xu Nan is not good at directly poking it out. While talking nonsense, he simply shakes off some secrets about Ron, which can be regarded as verifying his fan identity.


    As for the random praise of Ron''s deeds, of course, it''s no surprise.


    After this, Ben confirmed Xu Nan''s fan identity. They were as good as before. With Xu Nan''s high charisma bonus, Ben Frank even wanted to give Xu Nan his most valuable "dodge cloak" when he was just halfway through the tomb road.Xu Nan felt a little sorry, but also felt that the conversation with Ben was quite pleasant. This person just looks arrogant in appearance, but really comfortable to get along with.


    Most importantly, there is no direct conflict of interest between the two.


    Xu Nan came to the Council level to finish the task of losing the paradise. By the way, he got some oil and water from the graves of his ancestors.


    And Ben, it seems that he really came to archaeology seriously.


    This tomb passage is extremely narrow, except for a few inscriptions on both sides, there is a thick spider web.


    But even in this case, this can also make accurate evaluation and analysis of the small details of the tomb passage, at least with Xu Nan''s knowledge, there is no way to find a flaw.


    "The stones in the tomb path should have been brought by Ron from the tomb of the Lord of the desert."


    "I once saw this pattern in a theological book. It was the mark left by the master of the desert after repeatedly baking with the sun''s flame."


    "This kind of dog''s head is also a symbol commonly used by believers in the desert when they hold a sacrifice, but it is rather vague..."


    Ben, with a magnifying glass and lighting fireworks, studied a small pattern in the corner.


    Xu Nan coughed. I''m sorry to say that I''ve seen this pattern. It''s one of the anti-counterfeiting marks inside the paradise lost.


    Because of Ben''s enthusiasm, they did not advance very fast. It took a long time to reach the end of the tomb passage.


    "There is no way."


    Ben took a deep breath: "it''s similar to the previous tomb passage. Ron''s favorite trick."


    Xu Nan didn''t say anything. He didn''t have the rich experience of robbing tombs like Ben. It would be good to be a listener quietly at this time. He believed that Ben, who had experienced three of Ron''s tombs, could always find a way.


    Sure enough, Ben fumbled up and down and found a mechanism on a stone wall at the end of the tomb.


    After opening the mechanism, there is a sand painting inside, which can be used to draw some simple patterns.


    "A code?"


    Xu Nan recalled what offee had told him, and suddenly many symbols commonly used in Paradise Lost appeared in his mind.


    However, he did not rush to start, but looked at Ben.


    "Any ideas?" He asked.


    Ben thought: "maybe it has something to do with the Lord of the desert."


    "Mr. Ron has always been a maverick, and every move has its meaning. Since he used the stones of the Lord of the desert to build the tomb passage, it is reasonable for the organ design to use the relevant information of the Lord of the desert. "


    "Let me have a try. Be careful. Mr. Ron is a great grave robber, but he is also an extremely cruel tomb owner. I have had many companions die in his grave..."


    Xu Nan nodded, first a few steps back, and then covered his body with magic carpet.


    Ben is equally cautious. Although he is familiar with Ron''s tomb, he is not sure whether his speculation is true.


    The Dodge cloak shakes and winds up automatically to protect most of Ben''s body, leaving only one hand to modify repeatedly on the sand painting.


    Soon, a lifelike dog''s head appeared.


    Ben pushed down a stone in front of the sand painting, which acted as a button.


    Poof!


    Several dark sound, two life disintegration rays suddenly shot from the side of the tomb, straight to the location of this!


    Fortunately, there was a dodge cloak for him to block, Ben a clever roll, escaped this for most people is a fatal blow of terror punishment!


    Zizizi.


    Life disintegrates and rays disappear, but Ben''s cloak has two holes, about the width of a finger.


    See this scene, Rao is hiding far away, Xu Nan is also behind a burst of cool.


    This is too cruel. Come up is the disintegration of life ray, not to give the successor a little way to live!


    Frank is a temple Raider and has a high resistance to mechanism rays and so on, so he is safe and sound.


    Xu Nan would have to make a big mistake.


    "Well, I''ll try again."


    I was used to painting on sand paintings after a little adjustment.


    This time, he painted the blazing sun and triangular pillars - the orthodox emblem of the Lord of the desert!


    Xu Nan suddenly noticed that there were only three stone buttons on the sand painting platform.


    "This means that after three failures, the tomb passage can no longer be opened?"


    "Or is there any extra punishment?"


    Thinking of this, he could not help but be more vigilant.


    Ben was under a lot of pressure. He couldn''t draw the last corner of the triangular stone pillar in place. Later, he just threw his cape and painted with both hands. With his dexterous hand work, he made the God emblem of the Lord of the desert incomparable.


    Press the button. Xu Nan''s nerves tensed up in an instant.


    Only this time, Ben''s painting actually took effect.Mechanical sound slowly came, the thick stone door was pushed open, after the narrow passage, there was a very spacious tomb!


    There is no coffin or coffin in the center of the tomb, only a platform like a table.


    Around the tomb, there are many antiques, gold and silver, dazzling.


    Indeed, as Ben had guessed, there were a lot of treasures from the ancient temple of the Lord of the desert, which made Ben Frank unable to breathe, but he remained rational and did not move in the face of such treasures.


    "According to past experience, the most dangerous is the tomb."


    "There are innumerable sinister mechanisms buried on the floor here. There are even infrared induction magic designs in the air. If you break in without permission, you may even have a slight change in your heart rate, which will lead to a volcanic eruption..."


    Ben Frank was obviously not only warning himself, but also warning Xu Nan that he was afraid that the self-taught novice might accidentally set off Ron''s trap.


    Then he will suffer.


    It has to be said that Ron, as the king of tomb robbers, has a deep understanding of the ways of tomb robbers. The tombs he designed are basically aimed at tomb robbers. The more knowledgeable people are, the faster they die.


    Of course, ordinary people rush in, which is also the end of death.


    Xu Nan just raised his foot and was stopped by Ben.


    "Let me do it." "You''re a fan of Ron, but you don''t know much about him. Let me explore the way," Ben said carefully


    Xu Nan opened his mouth. He was puzzled and could not say anything. He simply let Ben go first.


    It has to be said that the temple Raider is indeed a very distinctive profession.


    It took Ben ten minutes to walk nine steps from the entrance of the tomb passage to the center of the tomb chamber, but he has already experienced more than 130 kinds of hidden weapons, curses and traps!


    For another person, the soul can go to the dead world to report hundreds of times.


    But Ben Frank was still alive.


    It''s just that his dodge cloak is full of holes and can''t be seen at all.


    He took off his dodge cloak in pain and faced the road ahead alone with a rare hesitation.


    There are too many mechanisms in the tomb. I wonder how Ron managed to cram so many devices into one room.


    Ben has tried his best, but it is still about 11 steps away from the platform.


    According to Ben, this kind of platform is often equipped with a main switch of the tomb mechanism. Only when the platform is removed and the main switch is turned off can the whole tomb be considered as relatively safe.


    Xu Nan also asked if the props can be used to fly past, or remote control to turn off the main switch.


    Ben''s answer is No.


    If you fly over, you will be sifted by the ubiquitous disintegrating rays of life in mid air; and remote control is not feasible, because the platform switches of each Ron''s tomb are different. Some of them need very delicate micromanipulation. If you are not careful, you will be crushed to pieces.


    Tomb robbers are also high-risk industries.


    "Why don''t I have a try?"


    Looking at Ben''s dilemma, Xu Nan suggested: "since I can survive so many dangers, it means I''m lucky. Maybe I can turn off the main switch in a moment?"


    "No way!"


    Ben decidedly said, "with me, the legendary tomb robber, how can you be such a novice to take risks?"


    "If you step back, it may be a little dangerous in a moment. I don''t have to care about you."


    Xu Nan sighed, but also moved.


    This guy is a rare grave robber with integrity.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Xu Nan was not a fan of Ron, but a real blood descendant!


    Sophie once told Xu Nan that everything would be easy as long as he entered the tomb.


    As long as you get some blood to smear on the surface of your skin, the mechanism here will not attack you.


    But just when Ben was working hard, Xu Nan had already carefully tested it. He smeared the blood in his hand, and then stepped on a few obviously trapped floors, and everything was safe and sound.


    Xu Nan really wants to say that you can get rid of me, but on the one hand, he is afraid of hurting Ben''s feelings. After all, this guy is so proud. On the other hand, he still hopes to keep his identity secret.


    There is no one who knows Ron.


    What''s more, with Ben''s enthusiasm for Ron, God knows what he will do when he learns that Xu Nan is a descendant of Ron.


    Of course, Xu Nan couldn''t do it just by looking at Ben''s adventure.


    He hesitated for a moment. He took advantage of Ben''s shrinking to test the front mechanism, and suddenly accelerated and rushed over!


    "What are you doing?"


    Ben was surprised and angry.


    When he recovered, Xu Nan ran to the edge of the platform!The whole process, safe and sound.


    He turned and shrugged. "I said I was lucky."


    Ben Frank was stunned and shocked.


    He looked at the surrounding tombs for a long time and then said, "is it difficult for me to test all the organs?"


    The next second, he ventured forward.


    Xu Nan''s face changed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two strange curses fell. In Ben''s wailing, Xu Nan rushed over and wiped some blood on the back of his hand.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    He comforted.


    Ben''s face was startled and angry: "don''t lie to me!"


    "I have found it!"


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had discovered his secret, he apologized a little and wanted to say something to appease the Plunderer of the temple.


    Then the next second, seeing Ben clenching his hands, he exclaimed in shame:


    "I found it! This tomb is against me


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Ben Frank''s reaction made Xu Nan cry and laugh. He thought his identity had been discovered by the other party. He didn''t expect such a ridiculous answer.


    At present, Xu Nan good words to advise: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Don''t you think I''m all right? Maybe all the traps have been tried by you. Well, those two curses just now should be the last... "


    Who knows Ben''s reaction is like an extreme mental patient, clinging to the floor, staring at Xu Nan and saying, "don''t try to cheat me!"


    "I can feel it. As long as I move freely, there will be countless hidden weapons to greet me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha I see! "


    "There is no tumelsu at all, right?" he said suddenly


    Xu Nan is surprised, which nerve of this guy has an attack? Can you even understand yourself posing as tumelsu?


    Before he could tell the truth, Ben said to himself:


    "in fact, since I jumped into the extremely cold water, I''ve been psychedelic."


    "What I''m experiencing now, including you, is my illusion, right?"


    "All hallucinations, all hallucinations..."


    He cried and laughed and shivered on the ground. It was sad and funny to see him.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved.


    He felt that Ben''s mental state was very wrong, so instead of persuading him, he checked a little.


    "Those two curses..."


    "What a cruel curse!"


    Xu Nan knows little about the curse, but Ron''s trick is still well-known. Soon, he found that Ben''s abnormality originated from the previous two curses.


    These two curses are "evil villain" and "unspeakable", which are two popular curses commonly used by Ron warlocks who prefer to curse series. The former can make people suspicious, and a psychopathic villain can have a dialogue with himself, thus disturbing his reason; the latter is even more shameless. The curse in his body may be very difficult to revive his male style in a short time


    The curses in Ron''s tomb are legendary, and Xu Nan can''t remove them. Fortunately, he has checked them and found that neither of them is permanent. From the performance of Ben, his state is still very good.


    The super resistance of the temple Raider is really useful at this moment. If it is replaced by someone else, he may have committed suicide.


    He''s just paranoid.


    At present, Xu Nan didn''t explain too much, but comforted ben to make sure that he didn''t have a big problem.


    "After a while, it should be good. After all, it''s a legendary career, with strong resilience."


    Xu Nan is also afraid.


    This kind of Tomb of the God level strong man is in crisis everywhere. If he doesn''t have Ron''s blood, the two curses in his body are not easy.


    Don''t mention Ben being paranoid on the ground.


    Xu Nan''s eyes finally fell on the central platform.


    It seems empty here, but when Xu Nan approaches, he finds a very delicate little bottle standing in the corner of the platform.


    The bottle is still made of ceramic. If you take it up and shake it, you can hear the sound of water in it.


    Xu Nan looked at the empty platform, pondered for a moment, according to the memory of leofe''s guidance, instantly smashed the ceramic bottle.


    Crash.


    After the crackle, silver gray mercury like objects flow out of the small bottle.


    Instead of falling on the platform, the mercury was suspended in the air, forming lines of text!


    It''s similar to offee, the most common mercury device in Ron''s tomb.


    If you want to completely control this tomb chamber, you must complete the test in the mercury mechanism.


    Ben saw this scene, showing a color of surprise:


    "can my illusion also hit the bottle? Or is this bottle my fantasy? "


    Xu Nan looked at him with a smile: "then your imagination is really rich."


    As he spoke, he put his right hand on the platform.


    With a slight vibration, the mercury suddenly began to change and finally condensed into two lines -


    [welcome to Ron''s tomb, adventurer! ]


    [you will answer three questions, and the answers of these three questions will determine the harvest of your trip. Please prepare ]


    Xu Nan raised his spirits and waited for the change quietly, while Ben beside him showed a more surprised look, and he immediately began to think.


    It seems that his condition is much better and he should be sober.


    At least by this time, he did not continue to suspect that everything in front of him was his own illusion.


    Half a minute later, the mercury script began to rotate, and through the splicing of letters, it was converted into a very standard common language font -


    [first question: species knowledge question, what is the use of the mermaid in tutas besides for viewing? ]Before Xu Nan could answer, Ben on the ground suddenly raised his hand and yelled:


    "I know the mermaid of tutus!"


    "This creature lives under the ocean, and its upper body is not much different from that of human beings, even more beautiful! Because of the environment in which they have lived for generations, although their eyes are very beautiful, their eyesight is extremely poor, which is about equal to none. They distinguish enemies and friends by sound waves They are masters of ocean currents, masters of the sea floor. "


    "I guess they''re qualified to be guides on ocean trips?"


    He looks like an enthusiastic audience participating in the answer.


    Xu Nan took a look at him: "better?"


    Ben nodded: "I just finished the first round of curse immunity. It''s really damned. Fortunately, the humiliating side is not seen by too many people. Anyway, what''s your opinion on this issue? Although I know Ron very well, I haven''t seen his opinions on the Mermaids of tutus in any classics... "


    Xu Nan nodded: "you have a good rest first."


    Then turn around and start answering.


    He gently tapped on the platform with his fingers to indicate the beginning of the answer. Then he cleared his throat and gave a concise answer:


    "eat."


    Isn''t that nonsense? Everything in the world can be eaten. Mermaid, well, fish, too.


    Ben''s eyes widened.


    Mercury characters continue to rotate -


    [second question: multiple choice questions, there are three treasures buried in the main switch of the tomb. What do you want, a, B, a, B, the magic wand of silence? ]


    "don''t be in such a hurry first!" Ben seemed a little worried: "although Ron''s tomb is open-minded, it''s better to give in to what he likes. Let''s think about it! Think about Ron''s hobby! "


    "The latter two options obviously have opposite attitudes. One is silence and the other is noisy. Is it for us to make a choice between these two states? And binary means compatible? "


    "As far as I know, Ron is rebellious and proud. In the face of power, he is never afraid, so he can take the lead in eliminating silence!"


    "But he himself is more disgusted with flashy things, so option C seems to be unreliable, so there is only a left..."


    He looked hesitant, anxious and indecisive.


    It was as if he was the one who answered the question on the spot.


    Sure enough, the curse thing is not so easy to completely exempt.


    Xu Nan secretly sighed, and replied in a positive tone:


    "I want all of them!"


    Ben continued to stare.


    The mercury script turns over again and lists the last question -


    [third question: subjective question, do you respect Ron from the bottom of your heart? Do you swear? ]


    this time, Ben was unusually quiet.


    Probably the first two questions and Xu Nan obviously answer the question train of thought to appear the difference, let him not want to disturb Xu Nan''s thought.


    And faintly, in his heart, he felt that Xu Nan''s answer was simply impeccable!


    And it''s also very Ron.


    Who knows this time, Xu Nan actually did not answer, but definitely looked at him.


    Ben was a little curious: "what''s the matter? Are you still waiting for my opinion? No need... "


    "I think you answered the first two questions very well! Indeed, your answer is beyond my expectation. Maybe you can really please Ron


    "Answer yourself, and I won''t make trouble!"


    He still looks very open-minded.


    Xu Nan coughed and said in a soft voice:


    "you really have to answer this question."


    Ben Frank looked puzzled: "will you take an oath?"


    Xu Nan embarrassed way: "still you come."


    If the title is a heartfelt disrespect for Ron, he might swear


    I can''t help it. Although Ron has the advantage, the atmosphere of the paradise lost is that everyone is fighting to dig the graves of their ancestors. There is really no atmosphere of respect, which makes it difficult for Xu nan to do so.


    You can''t lie openly in Ron''s tomb. God knows what''s going to happen to the cautious Ron.


    Fortunately, he still has a little fan of Ron around him!


    Ben obviously misunderstood Xu Nan.


    "Did he see me so miserable that he wanted me to participate in the process of controlling the master switch?"


    "Sue is a good man indeed! I didn''t read the wrong person


    "The simplest question is for me to overcome the curse as soon as possible, right?"


    He stood up and took a tentative step forward. He found that there was no danger.


    With Xu Nan''s encouragement, Ben finished the subjective question aloud, saying that he respected Ron very much and swore on the spot!


    After answering the three questions, mercury fell into the general switch and seemed to be waiting for the result.


    After about half a minute, the mud scraps around the platform suddenly fell, and a transparent window appeared in front of them.Two yellow rings fall, accompanied by a reluctant voice:


    "three perfect answers! The treasures in this tomb are yours! "


    Benton was overjoyed. He took a look at the things in the window. He was not interested and threw himself into the pile of cultural relics nearby.


    Fortunately, he was quite restrained and looked back at Xu Nan. His eyes were full of hope:


    "these things Can I? "


    Although in the previous out of a lot of force, but in his view, the main switch is Xu Nan a person took down!


    He was salivating over the antiques and was eager to take them all away, but he still had to ask his companion for advice.


    Xu Nan nodded with a smile, indicating that she could take it.


    He has already checked them. They are all relics of the master of the desert. If they are useless, they still have some use. However, if they are left in the hands of such ignorant people as Xu Nan, they will sell some money at most.


    Xu Nan has a good impression of Ben. If he can exchange a batch of cultural relics for Ben''s high popularity, this business will not lose.


    What''s more, what he really wants is in this window!


    Ben cheered excitedly and began to carefully carry out the acceptance of cultural relics.


    Xu Nan opened the window and took out the contents one by one.


    Although they didn''t make it clear, they had reached a tacit agreement to distribute the spoils. You are welcome at this moment.


    The first thing that Xu Nan took out was the binary star core that offee called for!


    This thing is wrapped in a silver ball, after repeated seal processing, Xu Nan can still feel the strong radioactivity inside.


    This is a precious material to create a super half plane!


    He did not dare to neglect, and carefully put it away.


    The second thing is a roll of silk.


    "Silent chart?"


    Xu Nan spread out the silk and put it on the window. He found that there were countless fine lines on it, just like stars.


    According to the lost paradise, the silent star map is a super star map made by Ron. With the correct use, it can locate all the planes found today. It''s an artifact that travels through the multiverse.


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan can''t read the star diagram. He can only see a large group of dense magic lines.


    In this star chart, the real secret of the universe is hidden!


    "I wonder if Liuhuo can be interpreted? No matter what, it''s also a treasure. Sooner or later, it will be used. "


    He happily collected it and began to review the third item.


    This is a slender wand with elegant and unique appearance. At the moment of seeing the attribute, Xu Nan''s breath stopped!


    The next second, his eyes filled with tears!


    "Finally..."


    "At last there is a decent wand!"


    To be honest, the magic wands in Xu Nan''s hands are not good, they are all common goods from the lost paradise market; or they are the wonderful things like innocent sticks and SOX''s walking sticks, which are not what normal casters can play with!


    Although Xu Nan has become a good hand in close combat under the ravage of reality, he still yearns for a real wand all the time! This is the face and dignity of a caster!


    And now, at last, he has to wait.


    Thank you Ron!


    ¡­¡­


    [noisy wand]


    [quality: sub legend]


    [physical damage: 1]


    [general attack: enhanced Arcane Missiles (Level 4) enhanced sulfuric acid arrow rain (Level 4)]


    [spell 1: meteor, limited to once a day]


    [spell 2: death finger, limited to three times a day]


    [spell 3: gender correction, limit to three times a day]


    [spell 3: gender correction, limit to three times a day]


    [spell 4: great healing, limited to once a day]


    [spell 5: summon the army of wands (sub legendary spell) once a month]


    [Note: it may be a bit noisy, but you should be honored, because it is my own voice Ron himself. ]


    it is worth mentioning that there are a series of anti-counterfeiting labels.


    This makes Xu Nan very puzzled: "is it difficult for others to pretend to be Ron?"


    In any case, he still happily opened the magic wand and started the Lord recognizing mantra.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The classification of goods in the general world is relatively general.


    In addition to the inherent attributes of ordinary items, the additional effect is often not good; to a higher level, Xu Nan is exposed to more magic items.


    In fact, the gap between magic items is often larger than that between magic items and ordinary items. However, the reality is not a game after all, and it is difficult to classify all things in an orderly way.


    On magic items, legendary items and sub legendary items are often the most outstanding ones.


    Legendary items often have domain effect and some professional characteristics, corresponding to the "power" or "field" of artifact; sub legend items are worse, but sub legendary items usually have good potential. As long as they are improved and RE refined, they are likely to become real magic items.


    But it takes a skilled alchemist to do it.


    In addition, unlike ordinary magic items, those with "story background" are often classified as epic or myth. The definition of these two kinds of objects is very vague, which basically depends on the background, the source of the story, the influence of the protagonist and the actual utility of the object.


    Epic or mythical items may not be better than all sub legendary items, or even superior magic items; however, these objects with background stories are often sought after by certain groups of people.


    In addition, different from legendary and sub legendary items, epic or mythical items, because of the specific stories handed down, often have the status addition, which can play a role of crushing level in some specific occasions.


    Therefore, it is biased to judge the strength of an object simply by its quality.


    Xu Nan thinks that the "comprehensive scorecard" system in the internal circulation of the lost paradise is more suitable for evaluating the quality of goods than those commonly used in the general world.


    On the one hand, because of its excellent properties, on the other hand, every single item of the suit is in the forefront of the comprehensive scorecard.


    The same goes for noisy wands.


    Xu Nan simply used the rules of the comprehensive scorecard to evaluate the score of the noisy magic suit. He found that this wand, which was suspected to have been made by Ron himself, had a super high score of 98 thousand.


    It''s already at the top of the wand, and there''s no magic wand that can surpass it.


    ¡­¡­


    The steps of recognizing the master of a magic wand are complex and simple. Some wands are particularly troublesome and require a large number of extra steps to meet the requirements of the wand on the master; some are relatively simple, usually reciting a line of incantation is enough.


    The noisy wand was obviously sealed here by Ron, which should have been dealt with. Xu Nan only needs to recite the mantra sealed in ciphertext at the end of the wand to become the owner of the noisy wand.


    Soon, Xu Nan''s low singing voice came from the tomb.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The clear sound came from the inside of the wand, as if a person who had been sleeping for ten thousand years had just awakened and was moving his muscles and bones.


    Xu Nan''s right hand tightly grasped the noisy magic wand. He could feel the surging magic power pouring into his body. Instead of conflict with his own blood force, Xu Nan melted well together.


    This magic power should be from Ron, together with the noisy wand as a gift for future generations, into Xu Nan''s body.


    His blue bar has been increased by a full third, greatly making up for the Warlock''s casting limit! The magic of


    ''s magic wand is awesome, and it can give Xu Nan a lot of additional spells. These data are often not displayed on the magic wand panels, and Xu Nan needs to test them himself.


    This is also the significance of sub legendary items. After all, Ron certainly did not input the data of noisy wand into paradise lost, and the paradise lost system could only detect those things that are easy to detect.


    Just as Xu Nan was wandering, a soft and magnetic voice sounded in his ear --


    "good morning, vegetable chicken!"


    "Are you my new master? How does it look like a kidney deficiency? Your eyes are full of doubts? Don''t be funny. You don''t really think it''s my master, so I won''t spray you? "


    "Move your dirty hands away from me. Look at your mentally retarded face. It''s like polio and Alzheimer''s disease..."


    The sound line is very soft, the sound is also very good, quite magnetic.


    But what you say is disgusting!


    Xu Nan once thought he had hallucinations.


    He read the wand instructions carefully. Didn''t he say it was noisy?


    "What? Don''t speak? Are you still dumb? What a pity, my little sweetheart, don''t worry. I won''t discriminate against the disabled. I can still spray when I should, so you will feel better? You silly fork... "


    "Hey, are you pathetic? It''s no use to your uncle


    "You have RON in you. It''s really sad that Ron''s son of a bitch hasn''t been cut off yet?"


    Noisy wand chatter.Xu Nan glanced at Ben Frank next to him and found that he seemed to have never heard of him. He was concentrating on the excavation of antiques.


    It seems that this guy only talks in his own heart.


    Xu Nan''s silence caused a mockery of the noisy wand. This guy can be renamed the poison tongue wand. From the moment Xu Nan opened his seal and recognized the master''s mantra, he has been spraying wildly and can''t stop at all!


    After a while, Xu Nan said silently in his heart:


    "are you serious?"


    "You''re not disabled?" The noisy wand sarcastically said, "you can''t find a way to communicate with me now? Oh, that''s stupid


    Xu Nan smiles.


    Come on, right!


    He can see that the noisy wand is trying to give himself a bad influence!


    Xu Nan is usually a gentle, elegant and easy-going person, but after living on the earth for so long, he surfs in the Internet world with keyboard heroes every day, and has learned one or two successes.


    This noisy wand actually wants to use the spray way to crush Xu Nan''s soul, which is just a fool''s dream.


    "Can you still laugh in this situation? It seems that... "


    The words of the noisy wand have not been finished, a terrible information flow like avalanche and tsunami swept through, through Xu Nan''s spiritual consciousness, directly broke into the interior of the wand!


    That''s Xu Nan''s memory, the roar of keyboard heroes!


    that''s the curse of Internet users who are seventy-two hours of high intensity in their best areas.


    It is also the most convenient way for Xu nan to extract memory and carry out spiritual attack after he was promoted to the apostle of desire.


    In the face of these elegant and easygoing information flow, at first, the noisy wand can resist for a while, relying on its low quality, reluctantly fight back; but soon, it is only left to fight back.


    Although the world is magical, the Internet in the 21st century is really terrible.


    Xu Nan learned so many words of mental attack just by watching. Even if it would lose some essence when it was transformed into a general term, it was enough to strike a man who was deliberately provocative like a noisy wand.


    What''s more, Xu Nan found that the noisy wand can only attack some very basic vicious words, and is not good at making sarcasm in a roundabout way.


    At the beginning, it was able to withstand the blunt language attack; later, when it met the shady and strange words, it stopped eating completely.


    Two minutes later, the rowdy wand completely lost its domineering air and obediently recognized the planting.


    At least in terms of spraying people, Xu Nan completely suppressed the wand and gained its approval.


    The unsophisticated arcane Rune culture is streamed into Xu Nan''s finger and arm joints.


    Rowdy wand is done!


    In order to prevent hearing this guy continue to nag, Xu Nan thought about it and decided to send the noisy wand to Tianjie goose.


    He wanted to see what kind of chemical reaction would be produced by such a creaky guy when he met the silent martial monk goose.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Xu Nan is very satisfied with what he has gained in the window, which is more than what he normally gets.


    The only thing that puzzled him was that he didn''t find the crystal coffin in the mission statement.


    Orphi once mentioned that binary core is the most important. The crystal coffin may hide the information left by Ron, which is also very important.


    So after Xu Nan entered the tomb, he was looking for the crystal coffin. But the tomb was so big that it could not hold the crystal coffin unless there was a dark room.


    "You''re the first one? Not likely. "


    The tomb does not seem to have been opened.


    Xu Nan overturned the idea in the heart and took out the last thing in the window.


    It was a very broken page of papyrus with some ancient words written on it. Xu Nan thought about it and found that she couldn''t understand it at all!


    Even the paradise lost system can''t identify the source of the text.


    Xu Nan barely distinguishes them. He finds that these characters are quite like hieroglyphs. One of them is similar to "Shang" in Chinese, but he is not sure. It is reasonable to say that during Ron''s active years, the earth has not been captured or even locked, and what he left behind is unlikely to have anything to do with the earth.


    However, in view of the relationship between Ron''s tomb, Xu Nan kept the book with the word "Shang" carefully.


    Then there was a bit of idleness.


    He observed the things in the tomb. Besides the window in the center, there was a pile of cultural relics nearby.


    At this moment, Ben Frank is busy identifying antiquities in the sky and the earth. Xu Nan doesn''t have the heart to disturb his active work.


    But he always had doubts in his heart.


    "Since this is a tomb, what about the coffin or the coffin?"


    He whispered to himself.


    Even if Ron didn''t bury himself here, there would have to be a form? At least there is no room for the coffin!His words, like electric shock, touched Ben, who was looking at it with a magnifying glass.


    The latter suddenly jumped up: "what you said is very reasonable!"


    "Three previous experiences of Ron''s tomb, although I went late, I also saw three standard crystal coffins!"


    "I always think there is something missing in this tomb chamber..."


    Xu Nan heard the words move, and his eyes began to look around him. By the way, he opened the super spiritual vision.


    Sure enough, is this tomb just a cover?


    To attract tomb robbers who break in successfully?


    So what is hidden in the real crystal coffin?


    "Then, can you find the chamber of secrets?"


    After all, Xu Nan is not a professional tomb robber. In this respect, he has to rely on the brightness of temple looters.


    "Chamber of secrets?" Ben was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood Xu Nan''s meaning. Some of them laughed out loud:


    "don''t you think the lines on the ceiling of the tomb chamber are dazzling?"


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, looked up carefully, found that the ceiling lines do appear in some places a little light twists and turns.


    "This is..."


    He took the magic carpet, slowly floated up, and soon touched a cold plate object in mid air.


    "It''s Ron, the genius of design."


    Ben had a wild look on his face.


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and lost a bottle of anti stealth dust. Only then did he see the real face of the crystal coffin hanging on the ceiling.


    This is a very rare transparent crystal coffin, but also constant rare visual magic rather than magic, which led to Xu Nan did not notice before.


    The connection between the crystal coffin and the ceiling was not complicated. He flew up to deal with it with a magic carpet, and placed the coffin in the tomb chamber smoothly.


    Just avoid the window in the middle.


    "It seems a little big." Ben stroked the edge of the crystal coffin and muttered.


    Xu Nan nodded. He looked at the size of the coffin and compared the width of the tomb passage. Then he was surprised to find that the length, width and height of this thing were far more than the average diameter of the tomb passage!


    "How did he bring it in?" Xu Nan is a little puzzled.


    He has already tried it. This crystal coffin has special characteristics and can''t be stored in the storage equipment. It can''t be made by splicing. What''s more, the constant magic on the crystal coffin ensures that it can''t be scaled


    This leads directly to the question: How did Ron get this thing in?


    Although this problem is strange, it is not the key, the key is another problem caused by this problem!


    "How can I take it?"


    Xu Nan has a headache.


    This crystal coffin is a task item set by the Council level task. Although it is not said that it must be taken back completely, if it is broken and taken away, it will be a ghost to know whether the message left by Ron will be lost


    "Is that what Ron left behind?"


    Looking at the narrow tomb passage, Xu Nan, who is in deep meditation, thinks so.


    Next to Ben did not have so much thought, he was only interested in the crystal coffin itself. Unfortunately, there was no obvious text information left in the crystal coffin.


    From the outside, this is just an empty crystal coffin.


    "Congratulations! Found the real baby


    A voice very similar to the sound line of a noisy wand sounded in the tomb, and Xu Nan and Ben raised their heads.


    "Please explore the secrets of the crystal coffin to your heart''s content."


    "If you don''t understand it, you will face punishment."


    Voice just fell, a thick gate directly fell, the tomb to the road to the tomb, instantly SEALED!


    There was a sense of instability in the whole tomb.


    "Not good!" Ben rushed over and checked it. He found that the gate was so heavy that he didn''t want to pry it open!


    He reluctantly ran to the main switch platform, tried to open the gate, and finally failed.


    His eyes fell on the crystal coffin.


    "Understand the secret?" Ben frowned: "this is the first time I have ever worked with the undeveloped Ron''s tomb chamber. I didn''t expect this strange design..."


    Xu Nan is quietly looking at the crystal coffin without flaws, and suddenly reveals a trace of smile recently.


    He turned to Ben and asked, "do you believe me?"


    Ben hesitated and nodded.


    At this time, he came back to his mind. There were countless mechanisms in the tomb. Xu Nan was able to get close to the main switch platform under the condition of cursing in his own body, and won three evaluation of perfect level answers. This is certainly not as handsome as his appearance.


    "Do you need my cooperation?" Asked Ben.


    "Well, it was smashed by help." Xu Nan said decisively.


    Ben just hesitated for a moment, and he didn''t drag his feet. He took out the guy and smashed it!


    It was his usual archaeological chisel, and it was the most suitable one to smash the coffin.Crash!


    The texture of the crystal coffin is very ordinary. Ben knocked it twice and it broke directly. The fine pieces fell on the ground, but they were all rolled up by Xu Nan''s magic carpet.


    Multicolored light refracts repeatedly. For a time, the light in the tomb is fascinating.


    But see Xu Nan grasp a piece of the coffin board of the size of the forehead, without saying a word into the mouth to open gnaw!


    Cross Lala


    The sound of chewing was heard in the tomb.


    One side of Ben looked almost shocked by the archaeological chisel in his hand!


    You took Ron''s coffin ]


    [you have acquired knowledge - anecdotes ]


    as Xu Nan gnaws, he digests the information attached to the crystal coffin.


    Seeing Ben''s face shocked but unable to speak, he just felt funny. He turned his mouth and said with a smile:


    "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen it? "


    Ben nodded honestly.


    Xu Nan comforts to say: "see many to get used to, there are always a lot of unexpected things in this world."


    Ben hesitated for a moment, and finally pointed to Xu Nan''s mouth and said:


    "you are bleeding..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, a corner of Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    Song Ying solemnly finished a very complicated summoning array.


    For this, she consumed a large barrel of oak juice and more valuable materials.


    "It''s done."


    "I hope I''ll have a better luck this time. After all, you are strong, and I can share some profits with you."


    She muttered to herself.


    Soon, in the summoning array, a dark gadget crawled out.


    He is like a child who falls into a black mud pit. He is covered with thick black liquid and looks dirty.


    "You are very well!"


    "I have sensed the Frost Giant."


    "This time, I won''t miss it!"


    The little fart child came out of the array of Dharma and looked at Song Ying eagerly.


    Song Ying showed a trace of vigilance: "don''t touch me!"


    The little fart child helplessly said: "I am the son of the dark moon at least. I am the God on the ground who gives you a profession. How about giving me some face?"


    "You can''t pick the best oak juice when you use the calling ceremony?"


    "And what materials do you mix in? I always feel stinky!"


    Song Ying pinched her nose and said politely:


    "if you want good materials, you have to add money; the question is, do you have money?"


    The son of the dark moon stomped angrily: "I''ve given you a lot of extra expertise and skills."


    "You don''t like it when I make you an elector."


    Song Ying sneered:


    "I certainly don''t like to let me work for a day."


    "It''s dawdling. I''m late. See if the Frost Giant you want is still there."


    The son of the dark moon nodded and was ready to run to the direction of the Frost Giant''s bedroom. As soon as he turned back, he found Song Ying still standing in the same place. He could not help but say, "what are you waiting for?"


    Song Yingping said quietly:


    "my task has been completed."


    "If you want a divinity, you can grab it yourself."


    The son of the dark moon is a little silly.


    He rubbed the dirt on his face in embarrassment. At last, he sighed a long sigh and looked at Song Ying in a rather flattering way:


    "how about further discussion?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    At the bottom level, this is a rare sunny day for the evergreen forest.


    In a small village in the north of mori, villagers dressed in primitive clothes are busy with the world.


    They look beaming, quite different from when they were gripped by despair a few months ago.


    The children ran across the fire, carrying baskets of wild fruits in their hands, and chattered about today''s activities.


    The whole village is disorderly, but it is full of vitality.


    "It''s all because of the coming of God."


    "The village has changed, and the people in the village are different."


    "But they don''t understand anything. They can''t help God..."


    Luona, a young girl, is walking on the edge of the village with a view of the village.


    From time to time, Lorna was seen and saluted with fear, even the most naughty children, who were repeatedly informed of her status by their parents.


    Of course, the friendly villagers have not forgotten that they were preparing to sacrifice Lorna to the great lord of darkness. Who knows that Lorna survived and became a god recognized by the Lord of darkness in the end.


    This world''s fate is so wonderful, who can say clearly?


    Although Lorna didn''t show a vindictive attitude, those who participated in the sacrifice all remember the scene at that time. Several angry young people stripped off Lorna''s clothes and insulted her in words. If it wasn''t for sacrificing to the gods, she would have been


    It is because of such historical factors that people in the village have extra reverence for Lorna, for fear of upsetting the deity, so as to turn over old scores.


    After all, the peace and happiness of the village now depends on the divine power of the Lord of darkness.


    Ever dark forest has never been a place of peace.


    But they''ll never know what Lorna really cares about.


    After the baptism of life and death, the girl has already dedicated her whole heart to the great lord of darkness, and she has forgotten everything else.


    Although she knew nothing about the realm of the gods, as the only God of the Lord of darkness, she was aware of the recent state of God by virtue of her female instinct.


    "At the beginning, he could walk away from the throne..."


    "Now, even three feet from the throne, he will be very weak, like a candle in the wind."


    "God, how can I help you?"


    Lorna walked helplessly across the green grass, looking at the shadow on the other side of the river, thinking of it in a trance.


    "I want you to go somewhere."


    A gentle voice sounded in her heart.


    "God Lorna jumped up in excitement. She had not received a message from God for a long time.


    Since the last seal point problems, God himself scolded himself, he did not take the initiative to contact her. He also seemed to be out of spirits after a few daily encounters.


    This worries Lorna a lot.


    She didn''t care what the people in the village would be like. She only cared about God.


    Believing in the Lord of darkness wholeheartedly gave her unprecedented satisfaction and happiness, and she didn''t want to lose them again.


    The river turned upside down and turned into a water curtain, forming a handsome young man.


    "God Lorna knelt down devoutly.


    "I checked the seal point last time, but I didn''t meet that guy..."


    "Do you remember what the man looked like?"


    Song Xiaocheng asked softly.


    Lorna was stunned for a moment. When she broke through the seal point in spirit form, she was really beaten back by a crazy guy. She still remembered the appearance of the other party very clearly.


    Is this person important?


    She nodded subconsciously.


    "I want you to find him and tell him something..."


    The specific content of the matter is encrypted by magic. Although Lorna is his God, it can not be deciphered.


    "God, I know." Lorna nodded firmly.


    "After the last defeat, I had to sleep for a while."


    "I hope I wake up with some good news. Can I trust you? Lorna


    Song Xiaocheng''s eyes are somewhat contradictory.


    Lorna took a deep breath: "I will certainly accomplish the mission of God!"


    "But where is that man now?"


    Song Xiaocheng said calmly:


    "I will send you to his neighborhood. There may be errors, but it must not be too far away."


    "You must find him and pass on my words to him!"


    "Remember, his name is Song Dynasty, a small town. When you say that name, his reaction may be strange, but it''s OK, he will understand


    "The place you are going to may be full of danger. Be careful. This is a very important thing for me."A strong sense of mission poured into Lorna''s heart.


    She didn''t say anything, she just nodded her head.


    The river fell slowly.


    "I''m going to sleep."


    "I hope to see you when I wake up, Lorna."


    "Remember to come back alive."


    "And watch out for a woman named Song Ying."


    His voice gradually became weak and inaudible. Lorna clenched her fist tightly. Suddenly, a whirling funnel-shaped crack appeared in front of her.


    Having had the experience of entering and leaving the seal point, she suddenly realized that this was a portal made by God before she fell asleep!


    Without hesitation, Lorna went straight in.


    Soon, the river was quiet.


    Only three or two rabbits left, carefully passing the grass, plucking a wild radish.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tomb, Xu Nan wiped the blood on his mouth and tried to digest the information flow in the crystal coffin.


    I can''t help it. Although he has a strong gluttonous nature and can digest most things, his mouth is not iron teeth and copper teeth, and it is easy to prick his mouth when eating glass


    Gradually, with less and less crystal fragments in the tomb, Xu Nan''s face became more and more dignified.


    In fact, the information he got was very incomplete, almost all of them were fragmented, and seemed to have been encrypted by some means.


    With Xu Nan''s existing knowledge, it is difficult to decipher what he wants directly from these encrypted information.


    There were pictures before his eyes.


    These pictures don''t seem to have much to do with each other, but the only thing in common is that they are static, full of unspeakable static beauty.


    It seems that time is easily lost in these pictures.


    Time is set.


    The stars, landscapes, characters and buildings in the picture All the things are so beautiful, so intoxicating.


    But in the end, a huge fist came out of nowhere.


    One punch smashed all the pictures.


    Hum!


    Deep in the universe, it seems that some people are dissatisfied and make a cold hum.


    ¡­¡­


    After the information is even more fuzzy, Xu Nan managed to sort out his own thoughts, almost not by the flow of information to do crazy.


    "Is this the message Ron left behind? Is this what he saw? Or is he warning


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt.


    The scenery and characters in those pictures are really beautiful, which is slightly anti natural.


    Xu Nan always feels strange.


    These frozen pictures remind him of some bad memories. He thought of lanice, of the wax figures on both sides of the corridor below the great library, and of the permanent wax figure in his hand.


    This feeling of permanent solidification seems to be common.


    "Is it related to the eternal wax figure?"


    Xu Nan feels that things seem to be a bit big, he should not be involved in what can not be provoked in the incident to go? But think carefully, with their humble strength, casually involved in any incident is not provoked.


    In this way, the mentality is balanced a lot.


    In addition to those pictures and some fragmented information, the only obvious information in Ron''s coffin is a set of data!


    This set of data seems to point to a coordinate point in the multiverse.


    Xu Nan has no idea where it is. This thing should be used together with the silent star map.


    By this time, Xu Nan realized that his talent and learning had brought trouble.


    He couldn''t help but shed tears of uneducated.


    "Does it hurt? Then don''t force yourself? "


    Ben asked with concern.


    He looked at Xu Nan weeping as he continued to gnaw on the coffin board, some feeling.


    However, he was not very human. He had already seen that Xu Nan was not crazy, but was carrying out some kind of ceremony.


    Although Xu Nan gnaws at Ron''s coffin is suspected of blasphemy to this kind of little fan, this little pimple has long been irrelevant under Xu Nan''s detached charm.


    Ben is still more concerned about whether Xu Nan really gnaws himself


    "It''s OK. Just the last one. Eat it all."


    Xu Nan also has no way. If he has no culture, he can only use the method without culture. He only hopes that Taotie''s true colors can be digested more. After returning to the paradise lost, the encrypted information is an important evidence of his mission.


    Not long after, the crystal in the tomb has been left, all into Xu Nan''s abdomen.


    Who knows how such a large crystal coffin was chewed by Xu Nan. It can only be said that Taotie''s true color is the specialty of super abnormal. Even this look to Xu Nan''s eyes in addition to recognition are more than a point of respect.


    It is obviously not very human to eat such a large coffin without excretion.Xu Nan wiped away her tears, got up and jumped. After finding that she was in good condition, she did not delay. She began to act according to the information left in the crystal coffin.


    He ran to the bottom of the window, opened the hidden grid, and turned the red button below.


    With a whoosh, the gate opened.


    Not only that, but there was a succession of mechanical sounds around the tomb, as if something had been turned.


    At this moment, the whole tomb room is really under the control of Xu Nan. The test of Ron''s final design is nowhere to hide in front of Taotie Dafa, and the annoying voice obviously has no reason to continue to appear.


    There was silence in the tomb.


    "It seems strange..." Xu Nan looked at the changing ceiling and mumbled.


    Who knows at this moment, a clear and audible sound came from the ceiling.


    As if there was a loudspeaker Playing:


    "emperor meteor, mythical weapon, legendary weapon, was famous for CAESAR II''s use of this dagger to kill his brother and father on the throne. Later, it was acquired by a tomb robber. The grave robber loved the dagger for ten minutes and carried it with him all the time. As a result, he lost his hand in the tomb of Frost Giant for ever. ¡±


    "can you guess whether the emperor meteor in my hand is true or not


    It''s so clear, it''s like they''re saying it in their ears.


    Xu Nan is still wondering what happened to Ron''s tomb, but Ben''s body is shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Nan is a little puzzled.


    Is the curse not good before? No way? The young man''s body looks strong, not so empty.


    Ben shook his head, then bit his lips and said:


    "the sound..."


    "It''s the sound of green light."


    Green light? One of the nine colors in the shadow world, the guy suspected to be behind the scenes?


    Xu Nan realized the seriousness of the matter. Suddenly, the ceiling completed the final change and became almost transparent.


    Looking at the past, Xu Nan found that his perspective was quite magical. He actually overlooks the whole hall from the top of the Frost Giant''s coffin!


    He saw the shadow of many people, including the wanderers of the ninth manor, the treasure hunters, and the guarras protected by the guards!


    "Is this?" Ben was also a little surprised.


    "Ron''s peeping device?" Xu Nan got it a little bit.


    Ron transformed his tomb into a preacher''s room with monitoring Sitting in this tomb chamber and drinking tea, you can easily monitor everything that happens in the upper Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    "The sword is at war." Xu Nan observed for a while and sighed.


    "By the way, do you know what''s in that coffin?"


    He asked.


    Ben shook his head. They didn''t say anything. They watched the good play quietly.


    Soon, the sound of the green light came again.


    ¡­¡­


    Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    The pattern of confrontation has changed because of the emergence of green light.


    The top legendary wanderer has nearly divine power, and many people are trying to figure out his position. Quellas''s face was the most ugly. Although he could resist the attack of the green light, he had no confidence to take the things from the Frost Giant''s coffin in his hands.


    Green light himself seems to have no consciousness of clearing the scene.


    He is playing with a delicate dagger, the Emerald on the dagger reflects the brilliant brilliance in the process of rotation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, this is true. I made a bet with a stupid woman. Whoever gets the emperor first is the winner. Now it seems that I won. Women are unreasonable creatures. They always like to place their victory or defeat on intuition. "


    Green light seems to be in a good mood, and is still talking to himself under everyone''s gaze:


    "I killed two ancient guardians in order to get this emperor meteorite."


    "By the way, don''t you realize what''s wrong with Frost Giant''s bedroom?"


    "Have you met half a decent enemy along the way? What about the ancient guardians who should have guarded the Frost Giant''s bedroom? Did no one come out to guess where they had gone


    Everyone was stunned.


    They were all dazed by the treasure, and they really forgot that it was too calm all the way.


    From the experimental area, they only met some small monsters outside the dormitory, but inside, they did not encounter any enemies. This is totally out of line with common sense. According to the reason, there must be ancient guardians of this ancient god, such as frost giant.


    The significance of these guardians living and reproducing depends on guarding the Frost Giant''s grave.


    But they came all the way, but none of them met.


    An atmosphere of uneasiness rose.


    Some of the treasure hunters are getting nervous.


    All this is like a huge plot, but because the bait is so attractive, many people can''t help jumping inside."Enough!"


    Quellas suddenly gave a big drink and stopped the green light from saying to himself, "what do you want?"


    He stares at the green light, alert to the extreme.


    The two guards were nervous, afraid that the green light would launch a surprise attack.


    The green light put down emperor meteor and showed a warm smile:


    "I want to help you."


    The voice did not fall, his figure disappeared in place!


    And the rest of the vagabonds of the ninth manor took action.


    In the surprised eyes of quellas, the cry of the Frost Giant''s bedroom rang out one after another.


    One by one, the treasure hunters fell down like leeks harvested.


    With the legendary rogue leading the team, no one can make any effective resistance.


    There were more than 30 treasure hunters in the hall.


    In less than three minutes, only more than 30 bodies were left.


    "These locusts are enough to die in the fall of the emperor."


    With a white handkerchief, the green light wiped off the bright red liquid on the emperor''s meteorite.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of surprised eyes. I''m also entrusted and loyal to others."


    "Someone paid a lot of money to escort you. Now, my task is finished. Before the next batch of locusts arrive, everything here is yours."


    After that, he really turned around and left.


    The Rangers of the ninth manor were also trained to evacuate.


    Soon, only quellas and his two guards were left in the hall.


    "My lord Is there a problem? "


    A guard took a mouthful of saliva and still looked carefully around.


    Quilras shook his head.


    "No need. If we join hands, we may not be his opponents. "


    "I''m just curious who hired one of the nine shades to clear the way for me."


    "Let''s go."


    Speaking of the last sentence, his voice was a little agitated.


    That''s Frost Giant''s coffin!


    That''s his lifelong dream.


    At this moment, it can be realized.


    Two guards escorted quilras to the coffin.


    Quilras used high-level divinity to cover the curse of the ancient gods on the coffin, and everything became much easier.


    Frost Giant''s coffin is three times larger than that of normal people, but with the help of two excellent guards, it is not difficult to open the coffin.


    Soon, the contents of the coffin were displayed in front of quilras and under the eyes of Xu Nan and Ben.


    In the coffin, there were no frost giant''s bones, only three things.


    A crystal bottle with a slender mouth.


    A dark pebble.


    And there''s an old paper boat.


    When quilras saw all this, his breath almost stopped.


    In a second, he grabbed the crystal and the pebbles from his coffin.


    Not far away, the green light, which had left the bedroom, was leading the wanderers of the ninth manor to retreat calmly through the shadow gate.


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "So you got it?"


    In Ron''s tomb, Xu Nan, who saw this scene, felt a little inconceivable.


    Is it too easy for quilras to get the Frost Giant''s treasure?


    Combined with what green light said just now, although he also mentioned that he was entrusted by others, there are still many doubts in the whole process.


    There seems to be a very strong force behind the scenes, pushing quilras forward.


    "It may be my delusion."


    Xu Nan thought.


    Still curious about what was in Frost Giant''s coffin, he asked Ben Frank what he thought.


    Ben, as a temple predator, must be full of theocracy knowledge.


    Sure enough, the other party only pondered for a while and then quickly said:


    "the long necked crystal bottle should contain the core powers before the Frost Giant fell!"


    "No accident, that black pebble is the Frost Giant before destruction!"


    "That paper boat, then, is probably the kingdom of Frost Giant."


    Frost Giant is a very old God, his things can be left to this day, can not be said that is not a miracle.


    Generally speaking, after the fall of gods, everything will return to nothingness.


    This is most obvious in the law God - every fallen law God has no means to avoid the fate of the falling star kingdom.


    The ancient gods, however, are somewhat different.


    The ancient god was born in the early stage of the formation of the plane law and had the blessing of lannis. At the very beginning, lannis also made a rule in the garden of Eden, that is, after the fall of the ancient god, part of its divinity, power and divinity can be preserved.


    How to deal with these heritages is entirely up to the ancient gods themselves.


    From some examples of resurrection of ancient gods, it is not difficult to see that the legacy of ancient gods is actually equivalent to a chance of rebirth.


    As long as the divinity is immortal and the divinity remains, there are many ancient gods who rekindle the fire.


    This is why many fallen ancient gods still have believers praying silently. When they wait for the ancient gods to return, their faith power will be very important, which is one of the most important elements to light the fire.


    Ancient gods like the Frost Giant must be very good in their quality and easy to attract many people''s covet.


    "I don''t know what quilras will do with these things."


    "The purpose of jasmine is to revive our ancestors? But Tungus''s case has proved that all this is extremely difficult. She is just a child. How could she really revive the frost giant with these things? "


    "Quilras is a faithful follower of the goddess of ice and snow, and the greatest possibility is sacrifice."


    Xu Nan doesn''t like snow goddess and doesn''t have much bad feeling. Although quellas is not pleasant, everyone has his own position and purpose. Xu Nan will not take the initiative to provoke each other.


    It seems that this is the end of the Frost Giant''s tomb trip.


    It''s a pity that those treasure hunters who follow suit not only fail to get any benefits, but also lose their own lives.


    Just when Xu Nan thinks so, in the hall, the change suddenly lives!


    At that moment, the lights shining on the whole hall were covered with a black veil!


    Even in the air, there is a hazy smell of night, and the sweet smell of soil.


    Quilras held the contents of the coffin tightly in his hand.


    The two guards, one in front of the other, held up their weapons firmly while trying to locate the enemy.


    Whoa!


    The wind swept by, as if the moon out of the dark clouds in general, cold light sprinkled on everyone in the hall!


    A sense of depression came.


    The two guards suddenly found that their consciousness was almost stagnant!


    The scene in the hall also changed dramatically.


    The tall and towering Frost Giant''s bedchamber has disappeared, the coffin has disappeared, and the ancient stone pillars have disappeared; instead, there is an endless jungle, a clear stream and a valley, and a dim moon on the ups and downs of mountains and hills!


    "Kingdom of God!"


    Quilras struggled to pronounce the words.


    The land of God.


    A lovely boy came out of the valley in a huge mammoth.


    He looked like he was only three or four years old, but he carried a great momentum.


    "Son of the dark moon!"


    Quilras recognized the man.


    The son of the dark moon nodded slightly. Not far behind him, Song Ying hid impatiently in the jungle, pointing out the way of speaking and behavior for him - which was also impossible, because the son of dark moon was the product of the accidental rebirth of the ancient god. Although its spirit was very strong, his thinking was relatively naive.


    He lacked a qualified guide. At the beginning, he chose Song Ying as his guardian. Finally, he was blackmailed by her in tears. This relationship is similar to Xu Nan and Susie, but it is obvious that the status of the son of dark moon is much lower.After all, he is not a real God, but a God on earth.


    In contrast, in order to capture the frost winter treasure, the God kingdom that he unfolded in the hall was just a land God.


    But in any case, the kingdom of God is the kingdom of God.


    Even the land of the earth, which took half of the power of the son of the dark moon to summon, also has the absolute supreme nature that the conventional field cannot have!


    In this land of gods, the son of the dark moon is the most high one, he said!


    "I''ve been longing for this for a long time."


    The son of the dark moon did not look domineering, but was gentle and sincere: "I need to go to heaven, and it can help me do that."


    "You can''t defeat me in my kingdom of God, and it''s too late to open the sanctuary now. I won''t let you have this opportunity, so..."


    His eyes were always on the black pebble.


    The son of the dark moon has divine power and divinity, but lacks years of polishing, and has not yet condensed his divinity. For him, the Frost Giant Godhead, which is also an ancient god, is absolutely the last piece of jigsaw to visit the kingdom of God.


    This was the greatest temptation, and it was the reason why he left the hiding place at the risk of being slaughtered.


    In his opinion, all this is settled.


    After the legendary wanderer green light left, there were almost no people who could pose a threat to him in the Frost Giant''s bedroom. Although quellas is a high-level magician of the snow goddess, he can open a refuge to fight against the kingdom of God when necessary, but it is just a confrontation.


    His son of the dark moon is determined to win this divinity!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s very lively. Even the gods appear, though only half of them."


    watched TV in the tomb room and watched the two people make complaints about it.


    Ben quickly said: "only the kingdom of God can fight against the kingdom of God. I didn''t expect that the final ownership of the Frost Giant Godhead was the son of the dark moon, but how did he get in? Will the gods of the earth not be rejected when they enter the Frost Giant''s bedroom? After all, I haven''t met ancient guardians? Are they dead? "


    At this time, he also eased over and collected all the relics of the master of the desert. Later, he went back to study it slowly. There was plenty of time.


    Eating melons and watching the opera is the top priority at present.


    Xu Nan shook his head in silence. He felt that things might not be so simple.


    The idea has just turned around.


    A burst of brilliant light burst out of quilras.


    Behind him, is the big snow mountain, is the boundless snow plain, is ten thousand miles ice sealed sea!


    The tempestuous momentum erupted from the body of quellas, like a volcano repressed for thousands of years, is venting his bad temper!


    The terrifying blue virtual space surrounds quilras, covering most of the land of the dark moon''s son!


    The two most important guards did not realize what happened, they were directly frozen into ice sculptures and lost their vitality!


    Near the coffin, quilras let out a low laugh.


    He raised his head, eyes full of blood, facial features strange red.


    "Only the kingdom of God can fight against it."


    "So what about my kingdom of God?"


    The son of the dark moon looked at the pure blue space with disbelief. He was like a baby who had just been robbed of a toy. In a moment, he jumped up from the mammoth''s back and pointed to quilras''s nose and said:


    "you cheat! How can you have the kingdom of God


    "This must be from the bad woman of Messiah


    "Ah, I see. You are already the God of Messiah, aren''t you? No wonder she will give you such an important thing to do


    The son of the dark moon looks a little depressed.


    He didn''t know what to do. He was originally a demigod who was not very good at wisdom, and his mind was only three or four years old. He could not think of any good ideas to capture the divinity except to crush and rob with the kingdom of God.


    "Messiah?"


    Quellas, as if he had heard the funniest thing, burst into a long laugh.


    At the end of the day, his smile was still on, but he became more and more dry, and finally almost dumb, only his throat was still wriggling. On his face, there were muddy tears.


    These tears quickly fell on the land near the kingdom of God and turned into frost.


    "What is Messiah! It''s just a late burglar! "


    Said quellas, in a wild voice.


    It''s a complete blasphemy!


    As a high-level magician of the goddess of ice and snow, if you say this kind of words, you will surely be reduced to a divine fire, and eventually the soul will be burned for thousands of years before it can be erased.


    But at the moment, the most bizarre thing is that the snow goddess did not send down the divine punishment!


    The whole kingdom seems to be more solid.


    The son of the dark moon can''t understand.


    In his simple consciousness, quellas is the man of Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow. How could he suddenly reverse?Quilras had no intention of talking to him.


    Since he said this, it means that he is ready to take the initiative to untie his true face.


    The group of two people under the tomb was stunned. Xu Nan felt vaguely that things had gone in an uncontrollable direction.


    Previously, he thought quellas was eccentric, but he never escaped from the category of Goddess believers.


    As a matter of fact, it is very difficult for such a high-level magician to turn back. As long as he has similar ideas, he will be burned to death by divine fire. Although God is not omniscient and omnipotent, for his believers, it is almost omniscient!


    If quellas had the idea of blasphemy, how could the snow goddess not find out?


    "Self Hypnosis? It''s not very scientific. "


    "Or is it that because of Princess Selena, the gods'' control over the human church is so weak?"


    Strictly speaking, these two guesses are unlikely, but Xu Nan really can''t think of other possibilities.


    How could quellas escape the gaze of the snow goddess?


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    Standing within a short distance of the kingdom of God, quilras did not deal with the treasure in his hand, but began to sing a long spell.


    With the curse, his bones all over his body creaked, as if something was going to crawl out of his body!


    A moment later, quilras''s skin suddenly split - from the chest, and then split up and down, like a cracked earth.


    Under the gaze of the son of the dark moon, quilras shakes off his human skin!


    It is not the venerable old man who reappears in the kingdom of God, but a young man with extremely smooth and delicate skin!


    When Xu Nan saw the young man, his eyelids jumped.


    It''s not that the person''s appearance is so high, but that he looks like master Millan who died in Tungus''s hands before!


    At that moment, he wanted to understand a lot of things!


    Quellas looked at the scattered human skin, and his eyes were slightly complicated.


    "Reincarnation potion."


    The voice of the son of the dark moon grew heavy: "did you really take that medicine? No wonder you can escape the gaze of the goddess, but the price you pay... "


    His words were interrupted by quellas.


    The young version of quilras is full of life and vitality, and he laughs and says:


    "compared with the harvest, the price is worth it."


    "Get to know you, young son of the dark moon."


    "I am a descendant of the great Frost Giant, the true inheritor of the atsams. I am a kutlin, and I certainly do not believe in Messiah with all my heart. When I was very young, I took the medicine of reincarnation, so as to avoid Messiah''s gaze, and successfully entered the high-level of the snow goddess church. "


    "Son of the dark moon, you have an enviable starting point and talent, but many times it is not enough to have them. You need more experience, higher vision and pattern. "


    "I have endured humiliation for so many years for this moment."


    "We kutlin have been bullied for too long. We need a God to hold up the northern sky for us. The giant, the great God! Of course, when I resurrect the frost giant, our great hero, atsam, will come back to life. The brilliant legend of the kutlin people will continue to be written in the ice wind collar


    His state was unusually fanatical, and he looked at the black pebble in his hand as if he had seen his ancestors.


    "But it is very difficult to revive the ancient gods."


    "You have deceived Messiah, but you have no faith, and you have no way to light the fire for your ancestors."


    The son of the dark moon sincerely advised: "otherwise, you''d better give me that piece of divinity, and when I''m done, I''ll help you revive the Frost Giant..."


    "Who says I have no faith?"


    Quilras held the pebble in his hand and laughed.


    The next second, countless blue curtains fell from the sky.


    On the curtain, there are devout faces chanting hymns, reciting the great snow goddess And her brother Frost Giant!


    That''s blue clothes!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The eastern Kingdom, the capital of lunsenberg.


    In the elegant teahouse of the palace, general Howell was drinking alone, and there was no one in the room. Even the guards who were in charge of this place quietly retreated to a safe distance. It is said that after the old king was assassinated, general Howell was deeply distressed, which was his daily way of mourning.


    In this turbulent period, no one dares to offend the powerful general.


    In the teahouse, Howell sat still for a long time. Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    In other parts of the teahouse, several virtual figures flashed through. Although they could not see the specific shape clearly, they could make a stable and clear sound.


    There were six, including Howell. There are seven cushions in the tea room.


    "Quilras got it."


    Someone said, "but I''m still worried about whether frost giant will really come back? Is the goddess really blinded by us? Our plan... "


    Howell put down the teacup and said calmly:


    "gentlemen, what is the purpose of establishing the blue dress religion


    The other five were silent.


    "For freedom." Some people say that, but it sounds a little reluctant.


    "For strength." Others were outspoken: "the doctrine of Messiah is not in the interest of the Kingdom''s development, and it is against our purpose of strengthening our strength. The Church of snow goddess is gradually eroding the secular power of the eastern kingdom. The so-called God meaning is more and more like a joke. Ghost knows that the gods don''t care what happened in the northern continent... "


    Everyone has his own opinion.


    "it seems that as long as we all have common interests, we can all have a good cooperation. This time, blue education is our perfect masterpiece. "


    "No matter how the snow goddess responds, whether quellas succeeds or not, whether the Frost Giant returns or not None of this matters anymore. The important thing is that we have succeeded. We are a great team. Let''s see who we have! "


    "Mr. quellas, he is a very smart and cruel man. He can sacrifice everything for the sake of the revival of the kutlin people. In the establishment of the blue dress religion, although he has done nothing because of the concealment of his identity, his existence is the reason why the blue dress religion must be established."


    "Mr. Stendhal, the master of the city of Xueyuan, was born as a gifted young man in the Army Department. However, he was refrigerated for many years only because he violated the interests of a certain power man. Only when he was sent to Xueyuan city did he show his real talent. Compared with level 18 sword master, his political mind and military talent are more valuable."


    "Ms. cintrila, lady rensenberg, we all think that you are just a dissipated woman who is nostalgic for vanity fair, but we don''t know that you have enough information in recent years to subvert most of the eastern kingdoms. It''s almost impossible for us to get together without Ms. cintrila''s interlaced connections. In addition, you have the best legion of the dead in the eastern kingdom. Amazing ability. "


    "Mr. Nubia..."


    ¡­¡­


    Howell praises his six companions, all of whom are well-known throughout the northern continent, but now, for some reason, they are gathered together for a certain purpose.


    The blue dress religion is just their first work.


    "As for myself, I''m just a little ambitious, nobody." "But it doesn''t matter. I''m very confident in our cause. I think everything is going well and on the right track."


    "As I said before, we have succeeded."


    "All the obstacles have been cleared. All we need now is to wait quietly and wait for the war to break out."


    "Some people may worry that a long-lasting civil war will affect the national strength of the eastern kingdom. Seriously, I don''t think so. I think that only through the pain of bloodshed can we awaken the bloodiness of the northerners. We have been silent and numb for too long under false peace. "


    "For a long time, we almost forget that there is a country waiting for us to conquer beyond the northern border line!"


    "Our soldiers used to drink in the forest of afalia. If it had not been for God''s will, we would have settled down the whole secret land of afalia! And the most ridiculous point is that it was the divine will of the church that started the war; it was they who ended the war. "


    "It''s time for us to make our own decisions."


    At this point, Howell quietly changed the tea in the teacup into bright red wine.


    He held up his glass and said solemnly:


    "for the kingdom of Rhine."


    "For the northern expedition."


    The other five followed in a low voice.


    It''s a slap.


    As the virtual image disappears, Howell seems to be tired of drinking the red wine in his hand, and finally sighs slightly:


    "for Caesar."¡­¡­


    Frost Giant''s bedroom, close to the kingdom of God.


    In front of the son of the dark moon, quilras did not hide his cards, but revealed all the secrets with all his might!


    The devout faces of the blue dress religion represent the power of the faith.


    The power of these beliefs will be turned into the purest fire to ignite the Frost Giant''s divinity. In addition, with certain rituals, quellas may revive the Frost Giant.


    What''s more terrifying is that quellas''s ingenious arrangement makes the believers of blue dress religion mix into the goddess camp.


    This will lead to a very extreme phenomenon - the belief power of Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow, will be severely tarnished.


    After the Frost Giant is reborn, it is very likely to be born directly in the kingdom of snow goddess!


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether it''s the goddess or the Frost Giant dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    "Mr. quilras It''s really amazing. "


    Instead of becoming angry, the son of the dark moon showed a modest and studious manner.


    He sighed and scratched his head: "you''re right. I just can''t use my brain very well. I can''t always calculate other people, so I haven''t been possessed by God for a long time..."


    Quellas seems to know the son of the dark moon very well. After he is sure that he has no chance to obtain the divinity, he will not be as angry as everyone else.


    In this way, he has no enemy in the Frost Giant''s bedroom, and can concentrate on the matter of Frost Giant''s resurrection.


    Quellas is in a bad condition.


    He''s not a God, he''s just a descendant of Frost Giant. Close to the kingdom of God, he was forced to support by burning God''s blood.


    In fact, the son of the dark moon has seen this for a long time, but he admires quilras and is willing to sacrifice himself in order to revive his ancestors.


    However, it can be seen from his years of hard work and hard work that he has planted himself in the snow goddess church, that resurrecting the frost giant may be the only obsession of this descendant of atsam.


    The only reason he was alive. As long as he could see the birth of that scene before he died, he would be happy to leave.


    The more he thought about it, the more he admired it. The more he thought about it, the more sad he was: at least he was a new generation of an ancient god. Why didn''t he have such a reliable descendant? Don''t say there is no offspring, even hard to find a look very clever guardian is not so reliable.


    The son of the dark moon was so miserable that he almost didn''t cry directly.


    He put away the earthly kingdom and watched the operation of kuquilras quietly.


    He is holding the attitude of learning, now learn more, there will be an opportunity for God, in order to avoid embarrassing operation.


    "I don''t have much time."


    "After the appearance of the kingdom of God, we can no longer hide from Messiah''s eyes."


    "Please wake up, great Frost Giant!"


    Quellas held the pebbles above his head and began to recite a series of ancient and complicated incantations.


    The kingdom of God is shrinking, but the power of belief originated from the blue dress religion is surging!


    Not only the blue clothes cult, but the kutlin people who believed in the Frost Giant and atsam seemed to be inspired by quilras and began to recite the Frost Giant''s real name involuntarily.


    The whole blue sky appeared at that moment!


    Quilras''s body began to burn.


    The power of faith poured into the pebbles, and the fire became more and more intense. Finally, the pebbles began to melt into a pool of things that were almost gelatinous.


    It''s steaming up and down in the fire, pulling and changing in quilras''s incantation, and gradually taking shape in the memory and recitation of kutlin people It was a very rough face.


    Pale yellow face from the pebbles dense out, from the beginning of the fog into a ghost like figure.


    With him, there is a similar color, but different shape of gas.


    Two spirits, one large and one small, appeared in the kingdom of God.


    Quilras''s eyes were full of tears.


    Even at this moment, his legs have been burned, and the fire has ignited his ankle!


    His divinity is not enough to support him to enter the kingdom of God, even if it is a temporary transcendental realm.


    But he was ecstatic.


    Because he finally met the two men he had promised to fight for all his life.


    He did it!


    Frost Giant.


    Hero atsam.


    "The great God Frost Giant!"


    "Dear hero atsam!"


    "Your descendant quilras calls for your obedience here. Please revive and revive in my kingdom of God."


    Quellas shuddered out his last spell.


    At that moment, the two spirits suddenly trembled.


    The innumerable materials that quilras had prepared in advance in the kingdom of God melted into the fire and disappeared.Frost Giant opened his eyes.


    He looked a little confused and a little dull:


    "recovery? Resurrection? "


    Quellas was stunned for a moment, but he understood that the Frost Giant''s spirit hidden in the divinity was very incomplete. Only the Frost Giant''s instinct, no frost giant''s complete personality, and only with the help of faith, relying on the beautiful impression of Frost Giant in the memory of tens of millions of believers, can the complete soul of Frost Giant be reconstructed.


    Although it remains to be seen whether the resurrected Frost Giant is still the ancient Frost Giant, at least, the resurrected Frost Giant is the God who will protect the kutlin people.


    That''s enough.


    "I have prepared the divine fire for you. Your divinity, Kingdom and power are all here."


    "You can be resurrected now if you want to!"


    "Great Frost Giant, we need you, your people are thinking of you all the time..."


    Said quellas affectionately.


    The son of the dark moon, who was watching the opera next to him, couldn''t help but wipe his tears quietly. Look at the descendants of others. How moved he was.


    The spirit of the Frost Giant was silent for a long time before it recovered.


    He walked around the kingdom of God for half a circle, quietly staring at this piece of bedroom, the expression became more complicated.


    "This is my grave."


    "I remember some things, some happy and some sad."


    "It''s just that I don''t understand what you''re doing."


    "I''m dead, I''m gone, I''m gone forever."


    The Frost Giant looked at quelras with some incomprehension.


    The latter''s face was hard to see.


    He did not expect that the frost giant, who had been revived with all his efforts, would say such words after he woke up!


    But quilras is still a man of quick change.


    He said quickly, "can someone remember you! Your people have not forgotten you! "


    "The death of the gods is not the real death. Only when you are completely forgotten is the real death."


    The Frost Giant frowned and thought:


    "there is some truth in what you say."


    "But what does it have to do with me?"


    "I am the God of war in the north. Heaven and earth have given me life. I fight for this land to death. Before the fall, I had too many battles. It was a long time that could not be described in words


    "I fought for too long, until at the end, I burned all my blood and fell down."


    "At that time, I was finally free. I''m too tired, too tired, too tired... "


    "But I am worthy of this world and my people."


    Quellas is more and more frustrated when he listens to the Frost Giant''s account of the terrible wars in ancient times.


    "But you are the frost giant, you are our God!"


    He was a little incoherent.


    However, the spirit of Frost Giant is no longer solidified, and his rough face shows a warm smile:


    "God, you will be tired."


    "Thank you for remembering me."


    "But now, I just want to rest, let me sleep here, is the best reward for me."


    After all, its spirit body quietly dissipated, some of which were integrated into the divinity, and some of them were active in drifting away, leaving the kingdom of God and disappearing in the bedroom.


    Quellas was completely stunned.


    In the bedroom, there was an untimely cry:


    "woo hoo, it''s so touching. The Frost Giant must have worked too hard. I must have worked so hard in my last life that I would have fallen He doesn''t want to be resurrected. It''s too hard and sad to be an ancient god... "


    The son of the dark moon was obviously touched and began to cry.


    Song Ying thought that he was disgraced and had run away for a long time.


    Instead of paying attention to them, quilras grabs atsam''s spirit like the last straw.


    "And you?"


    "You are a kutlin hero, we will remember your deeds as well!"


    "Will you abandon us like Frost Giant? We need heroes like you


    Atsam''s spirit slowly turned around, looking a little numb.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Different from the Frost Giant''s soul, a part of which lives in the fallen deity, the spirit of atsam was reconsolidated only because it responded to the belief of believers.


    After his death, his soul lies in the kingdom of Frost Giant. Therefore, atsam''s spirit was revived only after quellas tried his best to open the kingdom.


    Atsam''s soul was intact, but to quilras'' dismay, the other side''s attitude seemed somewhat resistant.


    Quellas watched atsam, the ancestor who had worshipped him from his childhood to the extreme.


    After a long time, atsam asked in some doubt:


    "is the situation of the kutlin people so bad?"


    This is his first time to speak. Compared with the remnant of Frost Giant, atsam is obviously more capable of thinking and communicating.


    However, she did not reply in despair Why do you ask that? "


    Atsam seemed even more puzzled: "since we are not in a desperate situation, why should we spend so much effort to revive the two of us?"


    "Is there no outstanding talent among the young kutlin people?"


    "Why cling to the past..."


    His speech was quite simple in grammar and straightforward in wording, and with sincere doubts, he did not seem to be perfunctory.


    Quellas is a little tongue tied.


    He couldn''t accept atsam''s question for a while. He was silent, but the fire under his feet was burning to his knees.


    The kingdom of God can''t hold up.


    Atsam obviously noticed this. He was a little distressed, but still more puzzled.


    "I can feel your piety, and I appreciate that you still remember me But it''s not what I want. "


    "Whether it''s the great Frost Giant or me, we''re all dead, and we''ve done everything we should in the long run of time."


    "Shouldn''t the next thing be left to you?"


    "You tell me that the kutlins need heroes."


    "But why don''t you become such a hero yourself?"


    "Are you not confident? Look up, son. You are the blood of the great Frost Giant. "


    There was a rare daze in quellas''s eyes.


    He had heard similar words in Millan.


    But at that time, he didn''t want to listen to the words of the sick seedling who was cursed by Tungus!


    He only wanted to restore the past glory of the kutlin people, but he never thought that the road he chose might not be the most correct one.


    "I can''t help you." Atsam looked at quilras sympathetically: "put out the fire, the Frost Giant''s divinity can help you slow down the side effects, this kingdom is not you can support, give up early..."


    Before he had finished his words, quilras rudely interrupted him!


    "I don''t!"


    "You are cowards


    "What ridiculous reasons are these? If we can rely on ourselves, why should we seek the help of our ancestors?"


    "One said to sleep and rest; the other asked why I didn''t become a hero of my own Ha ha, ridiculous


    "You just don''t want to take responsibility. It turns out that what is said in history is false, and what the elders told me is also false. What Frost Giant and what atsam are all false! "


    He looked a little crazy, laughing and weeping from the corners of his eyes.


    Atsam sighed softly. He did not dissuade him. Originally, he was a pure spirit. With the fluctuation of quilras'' emotion, the power of faith was no longer stable, and he disappeared in an instant.


    There was only one person left in the kingdom of God.


    The fire wrapped him up.


    The power of faith is constantly emerging, and those who do not know still transmit their faith in Frost Giant and atsam to the kingdom of God.


    It''s like adding fuel to the fire to crush quilras.


    "Brother, you don''t look very well. I''ll help you..."


    Seeing that the situation had changed, the son of the dark moon renewed his desire for divinity.


    But quilras did not look at him at all.


    He held up his dignity with a firm expression.


    "They are cowards


    "But at one point, atsam was right. Why hope for the dead? I can do it myself! "


    "If you don''t want to take on these responsibilities again, let me do it!"


    "I, quilras, descendant of the kutlin, ascend to God today!"


    With his swearing words, his voice was clearly transmitted to every blue clothes believer through the kingdom of God.For a moment, there was a look of amazement on the faces of the followers of the blue dress cult.


    It''s not in line with what they expected.


    The power of faith began to waver.


    Although the divine fire is weakened, the speed of the collapse of quilras'' body is accelerating.


    It''s too late.


    Quellas calmly grasped the cobblestone figure, and with one hand tore open his chest!


    The next second, he put the divinity directly into his chest.


    In this land of God, quellas had supreme authority, and soon his chest wound was repaired.


    This time, Shenhuo has become the most important combustion supporting agent for quellas to melt his divinity!


    However, the power of faith is still declining. No matter the followers of the blue dress sect or the kutlin people, they do not believe in quilras!


    In a hurry, quilras also made the most correct response. He made a declaration to all the believers close to the kingdom of God:


    "my name is quellas. I inherit the blood of Frost Giant, and I am the reincarnation of Frost Giant!"


    "I am the Frost Giant!"


    To be honest, if it is normal, these two words may not be believed.


    But today''s quellas has opened up the kingdom of God, and the Frost Giant''s divinity is also in his body. Believers have been aware of the vision, although hesitant, but at least half of the power of faith has returned to normal!


    The fire was rekindled, burning quilras and melting the divinity.


    As long as his body merges into the deity before being burned away by the divine fire, he has the hope that he will really inherit the Godhead, divinity and power of Frost Giant!


    Of course, this kind of temporary deity is doomed to be full of defects. Even if it succeeds, it will bring endless troubles in the future.


    What''s more, Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow, should have watched from the moment the kingdom of God appeared.


    Will she turn a blind eye?


    Obviously not.


    Don''t talk about quilras. Even the son of the dark moon and Ron''s tomb were sweating for him.


    In Ron''s tomb.


    Xu Nan''s nerves are also a little nervous.


    He and Ben saw what had just happened. Originally, they thought that they could only see a good play, but they didn''t expect that the goddess had not done anything. Frost Giant and atsam refused to resurrect!


    Quellas was so angry that he became a God himself!


    terrified all of this, so that they could not even make complaints about their time. They just opened their mouths and were dumbfounded.


    "It''s not that simple..."


    Ben hesitated for a moment: "is it really OK to force the gods to die like this?"


    No one answered him.


    Xu Nan didn''t understand this kind of thing.


    In theory, quilras is indeed qualified. He has Frost Giant blood and is much more compatible with divinity.


    But it has to be carefully prepared.


    Obviously, quellas was not ready to be a God. He wanted to sacrifice himself to become his ancestors. Unexpectedly, the two ancestors were ungrateful. He was forced to do so by himself.


    It can only be said that time is also life.


    Xu Nan is also not sure whether the snow goddess will intervene, eventually leading to the failure of quilras.


    From a selfish point of view, even if he didn''t like quilras so much, he would like to see an ancient god coming back from the dead in the north.


    As we all know, the ancient god and the law God have never been a faction.


    Once quellas of the frost giant system is successful, he will become a thorn in the flesh of the goddess of ice and snow.


    This has a great impact on the situation in the north. After all, the snow goddess church is one of the most widely spread churches in the north, and its secular power is also very large.


    Even if quilras is not a pure ancient god, but can disgust those law gods, for Xu Nan, it is a profit.


    He''d like to help quilras if he could.


    Unfortunately, Fengshen is too high-end. He is just a little Warlock.


    We can only watch it change.


    With the passage of time, the intervention of the goddess of ice and snow did not appear.


    However, in a corner of the Frost Giant''s bedroom, other figures appeared.


    That''s Jerome with jasmine in her arms, and the black cat who had been separated before, and Qin Lele!


    Xu Nan suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Jerome appeared.


    He looked very anxious, holding the unconscious little jasmine.


    They shuttled through the Frost Giant''s bedroom, and finally found quellas, who was sealing the gods, by the coffin.


    Jarot certainly didn''t know quilras now. But he had a strange feeling.


    He stares at quellas wrapped in magic fire:


    "you..."


    "Go away!" Quellas uttered a voice of urgency and fury."Get out of here, get out of here with jasmine!"


    "If you don''t want to die, leave now!"


    As soon as he spoke, Jerome suddenly understood something.


    "You are Teacher? "


    Some dull jarot looked at quilras, for a moment, as if he understood everything.


    "You want to usurp the kingdom of the goddess?"


    "Are you a God? You''ve fused the Frost Giant? You You lied to me? "


    He looked at quilras in disbelief.


    Quilras did not speak.


    He needs to focus on the integration of divinity.


    Jarot''s eyes were lost, and it seemed that his lifelong faith had been severely damaged.


    After all, in his consciousness from childhood to adulthood, it was the amiable teacher who led him to the path of believing in goddess.


    Now, quilras has defected.


    He didn''t understand, he didn''t understand, he couldn''t accept it.


    Jarot put the little jasmine on the ground and entrusted Qin Lele to take care of it.


    The black cat next to him said nothing. He looked a little distracted. Qin Lele looked at him with curiosity in his eyes.


    "It''s really dangerous here. Shall we go first? "


    She seldom took the initiative to speak: "I don''t know where Xu Nan''s dead ghost has gone."


    Jarot hesitated for a moment and said humbly:


    "can you wait for me?"


    "Just a moment."


    Qin Lele nodded.


    Jerome tidied up his clothes and walked step by step to the kingdom of God.


    The black cat walked forward two steps, as if to admonish, and finally restrained.


    There seemed to be only Jerome and quilras left in the whole palace.


    "Don''t come here..."


    Quellas''s voice was very weak, and he watched Jerome step by step, even with a hint of entreaty.


    Jarot stopped for a moment, but continued on.


    "Why?"


    He asked.


    "Didn''t you teach me from a young age that spreading the teachings of the goddess is the most glorious cause in the world?"


    "Why are you abandoning your career?"


    Jerome''s skin was squirming, and the whole person was very excited but restrained.


    He didn''t know what quellas was like, but he could see the burning fire.


    "I lied to you."


    "Get out of here, son," said quilras, in a hoarse voice


    "If I fail, you will all die."


    Jarot turned a deaf ear.


    He came to the kingdom of God.


    Quellas hesitated for a moment. The kingdom of God did not exclude Jerome.


    This proves that what he said before is true. Jerome also has the blood of Frost Giant. Otherwise, he would not have walked into the kingdom of God so easily.


    "What have I been doing all these years?"


    Jarot asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go!" yelled quilras


    "You''re just a chessman that I''ve cheated on


    "Why ask so many questions?"


    At that moment, the fire in his body burned more vigorously.


    The Godhead, which had already finished the first melting, melted again and turned from a colloidal substance into a particle between gas and liquid!


    They collide back and forth in quilras'' chest.


    This is the most critical moment of integration.


    Quellas didn''t want to be distracted any more. He decided that if Jerome went one step further, he would expel him at all costs!


    Nothing is more important than your dream.


    He has paid so much, since Frost Giant and atsam are not willing to return, then only he can shoulder the responsibility!


    But the moment he made up his mind.


    Jarot suddenly said something amazing:


    "don''t lie to me, father."


    "I know you care about me."


    "I knew that for a long time."


    The hall was quiet except for the burning sound of the fire.


    Suddenly, Jerome had come to quilras, and they stood face to face, their faces so similar against the fire.


    "Do you know?"


    For a moment, quilras lost his mind.


    "You can''t know!" he exclaimed with great vigilance:


    "


    But at this moment, it''s too late.


    Jarot''s hand, I don''t know when, had been inserted into quilras'' chest.


    His look is very strange, like a smile:


    "the spirit has been melted.""It''s hard work."


    The voice was erratic, quite different from jarot''s original voice.


    More like a triumphant woman.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "You''re not Jerome!"


    Quellas cried out in pain.


    At that moment, he was desperate to the extreme, and the most frightening thing was that he could not resist Jerome''s actions in the distance of the kingdom of God.


    The other side has all the power.


    Then there is only one possibility left.


    "Messiah..." Quilras drooped his head.


    At that moment, all the past was like a slide before us. Those happy and sad stories flashed in the kingdom of God. Quellas of countless times appeared in the kingdom of God, surrounded by his noumenon. His eyes were tarnished and some were lost in the long river of memory.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold room, there was heavy snow outside.


    The young boy was lying on his grandmother''s lap and listening to her stories about her elders.


    Along with the old woman''s whispering words, he gradually realized that their ancestors lived in a magnificent castle. Because of some accidents, they were expelled and could only dance with the wild animals at the edge of the forest.


    "What good food can my father bring back today?"


    He looked out of the window at the snow, listening to grandma''s voice, gradually fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day.


    He looked blankly at the empty house, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    After that day, my father who went hunting in the forest never came back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient cemetery, it is already a young man who has made the oath to the moss on the tombstone.


    When he was young, he experienced unimaginable misery and witnessed how kutlin people lived under the threat of demons. He longed for power. However, he was told that his own power could not change the fate of these people.


    They need a God.


    Or a hero.


    Three days later, determined, he took the reincarnation potion from the strange man, experienced the pain of rebirth, and became another person.


    From then on, the blood of the atsam family was deeply replaced, and his name was changed to quilras.


    In the language system of the kutlin people, it means another kind of prophet.


    His memory was sealed and he joined the ice snow goddess church, which was the first time he came to preach in bingfengling.


    This is the beginning of the road of divinity.


    That time was the most warm and peaceful time in quilras'' memory.


    There is no terror on the edge of life and death, no pain of hunger and cold, and no unwillingness to be despised by others The goddess church was like a winter sun shining into his heart.


    At that time, he really believed in the great snow goddess.


    Until the dust laden memory gradually awakened.


    He was caught in great pain and contradiction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of tasar.


    Under the guidance of their older magicians, the young people are devoutly reciting a new hymn about the goddess.


    Less than a mile outside the temple, the snow capped the mountain and the cold surged.


    But in the temple, the four seasons are like spring, which is the greatest gift of the goddess.


    Everyone is grateful from the bottom of their hearts.


    Quellas, who is nearly middle-aged, also thanks for the gift.


    On that day, as usual, quellas, who went to the valley of the first mountain range in search of rare herbs buried in the snow, met a girl in distress.


    She has aristocratic temperament, sun like smile, and not perfect but also delicate face.


    He killed the black knight who chased her, but didn''t want to have too much to do with the girl.


    But in the ice and snow, he couldn''t leave her seriously injured here.


    As a result, the mountain area behind the tasar Temple suddenly became a forbidden area, and the adopted orphans could not get close to it except for Mr. quilras himself.


    Many children are very curious about what happened in Houshan, but no one dares to break into it.


    Quilras repeatedly warned the girl named sulena to get well and leave.


    She doesn''t belong here.


    But the girl obviously wanted to procrastinate. She played tricks and played coquettish. Even though quilras saw through her intention, she couldn''t get angry with that sunny smile.


    "Just take care of her, and when she''s frustrated, she''ll leave."


    That''s what quilras thought.


    He does not want to have too much involvement with girls, he still hides a obsession, with the passage of time, he can feel that the day is very close.


    But it''s up to people.


    Quellas finally fell. They fell in love quickly.


    A year later, a very ordinary looking baby boy was born. Sulena named him jarot.There was joy and sorrow in quilras'' heart.


    But after all, he was more happy, even if he might die generously at any time, but the good life now seems to have begun.


    He began to imagine that he and sulena would raise Jerome.


    He was going to inform the Church of the existence of sulena and give her official status.


    What he didn''t expect was that soon after Jerome was born, sulena disappeared.


    She left a letter to thank him for taking care of him this year. Jerome was the only memory between them and hoped that he would take good care of it.


    As for sulena herself, she had her own things on her back, so she had to leave.


    She told quilras in the letter not to look for her, and when she had finished her work, she would have come back.


    Quilras burned the letter in silence.


    He guessed that sulena had a great history, but he didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    He began to wait in silence.


    Then she never came back.


    The wind in tasar temple is as warm as ever, but with Jerome''s growth, quilras'' heart becomes colder and colder.


    He never went to that valley to collect herbs.


    ¡­¡­


    After the memory as if opened to accelerate the flash.


    In order to prevent his plan from implicating jerot, quilras sent him to wildfire.


    His own plan was to prepare for more than 30 years, until Princess Selena of the arcane Empire severely damaged the magic pool of the celestial kingdom, and the influence of the gods on the mortal world was weakening.


    He realized that the opportunity had come.


    A few parties, some people with great insight, and then there''s endless bickering


    Blue dress religion, established.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe hehe, I thought there was such an interesting story."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so boring."


    Jarot''s voice changed significantly to a sharp female voice.


    Messiah, goddess of ice and snow.


    In some unknown form, she controlled Jerome''s body, took away the refined divinity, and then slowly put it into her chest!


    Quellas, who had just been lost, suddenly woke up and saw this scene. He looked shocked!


    "You You You want to How could it be? "


    He seemed to be puzzled.


    Messiah joked:


    "haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "Mortals, they are stupid and fragile."


    "The insistence of mortals is also extra funny."


    "You bear humiliation. Did you think about your plan for a moment when you were having a relationship with the lovely and beautiful sulena?"


    "Don''t mention her!" quirres growled in exasperation


    "Is it?" Messiah''s smile was even more bizarre.


    "It seems that in your heart, Surena is always a pure land."


    "But don''t you really see that miss sullenner has come by some chance?"


    The next second, the scene that made quilras nearly collapse happened.


    Gerard''s face changed a little, and the delicate face that once haunted quellas appeared in front of him.


    Sulena still has a sunny smile.


    But it was as cold as ice in quilras'' eyes!


    Her face overlapped with the image of Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow.


    Bang!


    Quilras stumbled and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    His mind almost collapsed: he worked hard to revive the two ancestors, but they were rejected by each other; when he was ready to carry everything on his own, he found that he had been manipulated by Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow, like a puppet!


    How can it not be broken!


    "So It''s all your conspiracy. "


    He couldn''t help murmuring.


    "It''s not a conspiracy, it''s just taking advantage of the situation."


    Messira apparently lost interest in teasing quilras. She manipulated Jerome''s body and grabbed the long necked crystal bottle and the small paper boat in the coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow world, Ninth manor somewhere.


    "So, do you think it''s time to decide?"


    Standing on the high ground, blood orange faced.


    Behind her, the green light played lazily with the dagger in her hand, and the mockery at the corners of her mouth did not need to be more obvious.


    "Of course."


    "I won the battle for emperor meteor. Although I cheated, I still won."


    "And the thing that you want to use that little girl to touch the Frost Giant''s divinity is also in vain. You see, this time I''m quite fair, at least I didn''t attack you."The sound of the green light sounds like a winner.


    Blood orange snorted, "Messiah?"


    Green light said with a smile: "you are not too stupid."


    "Poor quilras thought that he could hide his actions from the snow goddess, but he did not know that everything he did was driven by Messiah."


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m not familiar with that kind of Dang - Fu. I just ran into some things by chance, and accidentally stepped in..."


    Green light talks, will know the information one by one, he wants to fundamentally crack down on the confidence of blood orange!


    For this, it is worth paying even some secrets as a price.


    After all, it''s time to settle accounts after autumn.


    ¡­¡­


    It starts with the battle of leys Plains a few months ago.


    Yutosan, the floating city of the arcane Empire, fell unexpectedly at the junction of the shadow world and the lairs plain, which aroused widespread concern in the shadow world. Many people were eager to try, but failed in the end.


    It was at that time that the name of song, a small town, began to pass on among the low-level wanderers in the shadow world.


    The ninth manor released the relevant tasks. At that time, the green light didn''t pay much attention to it. Everything was just for routine.


    But at the time, another thing happened in leys plain that caught his attention.


    Someone has entrusted a mission through the ninth manor to create a terrorist event, force the orcs of the frost winter clan to leave their territory, and launch an attack near the snow city!


    The task''s publisher did not leave specific information, but with a detached instinct, green light found the man.


    The man was the elder magician of the snow goddess church, quilras.


    This time, triggered green light''s curiosity, he followed the evidence down, and then found the blue clothes religion.


    It turns out that quellas controlled the orcs of the frost winter clan to attack the human city in order to cover the rise of the blue dress religion.


    Green light, as the most top legendary wanderer, of course realized what was wrong with the core of the blue dress religion.


    He has a general relationship with the goddess of ice and snow, and naturally does not interfere with quellas'' behavior.


    But he is still willing to sell gods. Immediately he went to contact the goddess''s Secret spokesperson in the world, but was told that everything was in the hands of Messiah.


    It turned out that every move of quellas was closely monitored by Messiah.


    Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow, has long been dissatisfied with her existing divinity and authority. In the thousands of years since she became the law God, she has found many things left over by the ancient Frost Giant, and has taken over almost all fields and clergy of the Frost Giant.


    It''s just that she''s still not satisfied.


    She knew that frost giant had another very valuable field that she had not found.


    That''s a little hope at the end of life.


    Since the ancient god of life left, some ancient gods have been in charge of the power in the field of life. Frost Giant represents the cold and cruelty. However, under the absolute cold winter, there is a chance of life.


    So he also has authority over the crucial part of the origin of life.


    After the fall of the frost giant, this authority did not appear anywhere. Messiah speculated that this hope might become an opportunity for the frost giant to revive, which should be contained in his divinity.


    But the influence of the gods in the mortal world is limited. There are too many fierce guys in the subject matter world who may threaten the body of the saints, so Messiah did not act rashly.


    She''s waiting for the right moment.


    Quilras is her perfect opportunity.


    She needs a person who has the blood of Frost Giant to melt the divinity and refine the power of the source of life. If she does it in person, she is likely to be strongly rejected, which will lead to a long refining time and be targeted by the strong people in the material industry.


    She needs someone who has a strong desire to awaken the Frost Giant or who is eager to use the Frost Giant''s divinity for divination.


    She also needs a container to hold the source of life.


    This vessel must have her blood, and Frost Giant''s blood!


    Therefore, a lost noble girl named sulena was born because she was chased and killed by the enemy and fled in the snow.


    That''s Messiah''s personal holy incarnation!


    "There''s no regrets about quilras, either."


    "At least the man who has been to the goddess of ice and snow, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, the green light actually has some envious meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Disgusting." The blood orange spat.


    The green shrugs and disapproves:


    "but you have to admit that the other person is brilliant."


    "She prepared too many hands to get to the source of Frost Giant''s life without risk."


    "She tolerated the existence of the blue dress religion, and she removed many obstacles for quilras For this, she hired me to help with some shady things


    Blood orange snorted, "so you kidnapped that container just to let quilras take him with you?"


    Green light nodded: "this intention can''t be more obvious."


    "In fact, if quellas had some wisdom, he would have seen many things wrong."


    "It is a pity that he has been dazzled by the easy access to the deity, forgetting what a terrible woman Messiah is."


    "The obsession of mortals is sometimes so ridiculous."


    After all, without the need for green light, blood orange can also be inferred from the existing information.


    Messiah secretly promoted everything, including the removal of the ancient guardians from the Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    This is tantamount to sending the divinity to quellas and asking him to refine this special divinity for himself.


    After all, messiah was not sure if there was an unknown danger hidden in the divinity.


    According to green light''s attitude, what he played in this incident was nothing more than a role for Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow. He might have received some benefits, but he was not the protagonist.


    "It''s no wonder that you are so sure that you can get the emperor meteor."


    Blood orange looked scornful:


    "you are so happy to eat the bone that Messiah threw to you


    In the face of the taunt of blood orange, green light seems not to mind, even a little proud:


    "of course I am very happy to eat, why, you are envious?"


    "Or is the bone you begged from Macon not sweet enough? If this is the case, I can introduce you to a few gods who are more generous. In terms of our relationship, I promise not to charge intermediary fees. "


    The nine colors of the shadow world, the top power in the shadow world, has maintained a neutral attitude for many years. They have the power close to the gods, and they are also the masters of the shadow world. However, most of them will more or less maintain a certain relationship with the gods.


    This relationship is almost tacit, so greenlight doesn''t feel that his cooperation with Messiah is anything but shady.


    If you can''t tell the truth, there are some scandals about Macon and blood orange in the ninth manor


    He said it just for disgust.


    Two people are indeed years of old opponents, but due to the identity of the same nine colors, can not fight each other, can only do something disgusting each other, to please themselves.


    It may be a little boring in the eyes of outsiders, but for those strong people who have lived for thousands of years, it may be a rare interesting thing in a long and boring life.


    Blood orange did not speak, she seemed to be thinking something.


    Seeing this, the green light scoffed more happily: "you don''t look very happy?"


    "Yes, poor Macon was chased all over the world, even the golden city was not saved..."


    "Of course he has no time for you."


    Blood orange turns around and walks slowly to the green light.


    Her eyes were fixed on the green light, and she said calmly, "the layout of the Messiah is indeed wonderful, but if there is one person in the world who can surpass Fernando in intrigue, that person is definitely not a Messiah."


    "Even if Messiah does have the reputation of a female version of Ferrando."


    Green light picked up his eyebrows and was in a state of interest:


    "you mean Macon? The one who sells boxes all over the place? "


    "You look down on the box seller?" Blood orange looked at the green light with a smile: "do you dare to say that you haven''t opened McCann''s treasure chest in your life?"


    Green light thought for a moment: "I can''t guarantee that. I''ve opened some free treasure boxes."


    "Everyone will be in debt."


    Blood orange stretched out his hand with a smile and took the handle from green light''s hand, and his tone became cheerful:


    "in other words, even if you take this emperor meteor, it will be used to pay off debts according to our previous agreement. How can you still be so arrogant in paying debts


    Green light snorted coldly, watching emperor fall into the hands of blood orange, his eyes were a little reluctant:


    "because I can refuse to pay. Although I don''t have that choice. "


    "You may be able to default."


    "But no one can rely on Macon''s account," he said


    "What does this have to do with Macon?" Green light frowned: "you talk like this, I always have a kind of ominous premonition, that haunting guy is involved in again?"


    Blood orange did not answer him, took the emperor and left.


    Green light wants to catch up with him, but he hears the blood orange light floating to say:"You seem to have forgotten that there should be a humble black cat in your story."


    Green light Leng there, showing a thoughtful expression.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Frost Giant''s bedroom, the appearance of Messiah changed everything.


    Even the son of dark moon, who is eager to try, can only watch the opera honestly at the moment.


    All of us didn''t expect that the story would have such a huge reversal. All the efforts of quellas were actually a game of Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow.


    Now, Messiah controls jerot''s body, using it as a container, is melting his divinity with the power of faith in the kingdom of God!


    Although the believers of the blue dress religion are heretical and will pollute the power of Messiah''s faith, the core of the doctrine is still in her hands. As long as she has a separate body in the subject matter world, she can control all this!


    Those believers don''t know that the power of their faith has quietly changed.


    Quellas collapsed.


    At the moment, although the fire did not continue to burn his body, but his mind has been inch by inch broken down - even the last pure land in his heart, sulena, is the incarnation of Messiah, so what is the meaning of his life?


    In the end, he was just a tool, his son, and a container.


    This is the great power of the gods, which not only has the power of transcendence, but also has the vision and pattern that ordinary people can''t guess.


    Quellas was disheartened. He lost the heart of resistance and waited quietly for the execution of Messiah.


    But Messiah didn''t want to kill him.


    Her attention is still focused on the crystal bottle and the paper boat.


    These two things represent the core divine power and residual divinity of Frost Giant. After the melting of the deity is completed, she can assimilate the two treasures. At that time, as long as the container is sent to the kingdom of God, she will be able to make further progress, and maybe even further to touch the field of life.


    If all goes well, her title may change from snow goddess to snow goddess.


    It''s a wonderful thing to think about it.


    Messiah was in a very good mood. Her eyes went back and forth in the bedroom and suddenly noticed the black cat shivering on the ground.


    "You''ve done a good job, mogley."


    "At the end of this time, I will allow you back to my kingdom again," she said


    The black cat lay motionless on the ground, as if dead.


    Qin Lele was surprised to see the black cat: "so you are also 25!"


    "I''m not!" The black cat suddenly blew up.


    "I am her Husband. " It looks a little upset and depressed.


    "You''re still so cute, mogley." Messiah said with a smile, "it seems that your memory is still not fully restored."


    "Have you forgotten what you were punished for?"


    "As one of my lovers, it''s not a good habit to be jealous."


    Mogley, the black cat, raised his paw very hard and said in a low voice:


    "I haven''t forgotten, I remember it all."


    "I am a member of the kingdom of God of Her Highness Messiah, and one of her many lovers. I was demoted to the world because I was jealous. When I was in the kingdom of God, I was often regarded as a goddess husband, hated by many people and imposed multiple curses. In order to protect me from death, his highness Messiah generously gave me the indestructible mark, which is the reason why I have always been able to survive. ¡±


    "his highness Messiah sent me down to the earth to make atonement, turned me into a black cat, and followed Jerome, in order to ensure that Jerome would not die. If there was an extreme situation, I had to abandon my indestructible mark and keep Jerome alive. Of course, fortunately, Jerome was lucky, and he never encountered any life danger."


    "You''ve done a good job, even if it''s luck," said Messiah with a smile


    "Come here, I will take you back to the kingdom of God. This is your reward. What''s more, I really miss you a little."


    The black cat did not move.


    "Well?" Messiah had an accident.


    At this moment, the divinity in Jerome''s body suddenly jumped.


    As if a newborn heart, issued a powerful beating sound.


    "It''s done!" Messiah was a little excited. She did not pay attention to the black cat mogley''s abnormality, but chose to concentrate most of her attention on the divinity of her chest.


    She carefully tasted the power and law contained in the divinity. At that moment, she was deeply enchanted.


    "The feeling of harvest is so pleasant."


    Messiah sighed in a low voice.


    The next second, she opened the long neck crystal bottle in her hand and began to actively absorb the core magic power contained in it.


    And the small paper boat was also in her hand, ready to open.


    Everything seems to have come to an end.


    "I feel like I''m going to leave. It''s not safe to continue watching the excitement."The son of the dark moon whispered to himself, and took a look at Qin Lele beside him, and found that the girl and he had similar ideas.


    Qin Lele is not a fool. Although blood orange asked her to follow Jerome, she would not continue to risk being killed by Messiah. In fact, she was a little afraid.


    Will you be killed if you have witnessed all the means of Messiah?


    I don''t know where Xu Nan ran.


    When she thought so, she was ready to leave.


    However, just half a step back from her front foot, a magical scene happened -


    the magic figure of "Jerome" chest leaped wildly, and suddenly, the magic figure disappeared, replaced by a piece of creeping gold!


    Messiah suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the melting gold in her chest, her face full of disbelief.


    In the hall, suddenly came a cry:


    "Mom!"


    Qin Lele covered his chest in panic!


    But see that originally flat chest actually with the naked eye visible speed growth up, as if fetal movement like a jump, the picture is frightening and funny!


    Messiah looked at Qin Lele in surprise and anger!


    The son of the dark moon is confused.


    Qin Lele covered his chest and explained nervously:


    "don''t look at me!"


    "I am I''m developing! "


    "Isn''t it normal for puberty to develop faster?"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Her chest swelled more and more.


    "You have stolen my divinity Messiah let out a shrill scream!


    This time, Qin Lele can no longer control.


    The Frost Giant''s divinity somehow has been completely integrated into her chest. She just feels that countless complicated mysteries flow into her mind. With her IQ, it is really difficult to absorb so many laws at once!


    What''s more, she has no believers, no fire, even if the integration of divinity is also a dead end!


    Qin Lele was scared to tears.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    However, at this time, a gentle voice came:


    "don''t be afraid, you are just developing."


    Qin Lele looks up at Xu Nan with tears in his eyes!


    "Wow


    She had just seen Xu Nan. She didn''t know how. Suddenly she felt soft and couldn''t control her fear. She cried out.


    "Xu Nan, don''t lie to me! How could it be so developed! This thing came into my body by myself. I didn''t steal it at all


    Qin Lele was really flustered.


    Messiah''s killing machine is always locked in her body. If she had not just controlled the container and absorbed the magic power of Frost Giant, she would have killed Qin Lele 10000 times!


    Rao is so, she also felt unprecedented pressure.


    This is Shenwei.


    Xu Nan gently hugged her and slowly opened the field of courage.


    Qin Lele''s panic was reduced.


    The field of courage originated from Huang Wu also offset the power of the kingdom of God.


    Messiah looked at Xu Nan coldly: "Ron warlock?"


    "Will the lost paradise meddle in my affairs? That''s ridiculous. "


    "What the hell is going on?"


    She''s a little confused now.


    Originally seamless plan, I don''t know in which link there is a huge loophole, she certainly saw Qin Lele''s identity, the God of treasure chest voters!


    "Damn it, how did Macon get involved?"


    At the bottom of her heart, Messiah scolded secretly, and she was somewhat confused and confused.


    You know, the whole plan is under her close control. If McConnell wants to get black feet, he has no chance at all.


    The two sides fell into silence and deadlock. Messiah speeds up the absorption of the divine power. No matter what Macon wants to do, she is determined to get it!


    At this time, the silent black cat suddenly said: "everyone will be in debt."


    "Jerome is no exception."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Everyone goes into debt, and Jerome is no exception."


    Black cat mogley''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    It began to pace slowly on the floor, and its tone suddenly became cheerful:


    "how much do you know about your container, your highness Messiah?"


    "In your eyes, he has always been just a container. Although with your personality, you will not think that he is a disgrace record of you and ordinary people, but you have not paid much attention to him?"


    "Even if he is so devout to you..."


    Messiah frowned. "What do you want to say? Mogley. "


    "I mean, you don''t know jarot at all, he How poor. "


    The black cat sighed softly, and her green eyes had a rare look.


    "Jerome is the strangest man I''ve ever seen."


    "He is so honest, warm-hearted and kind that everyone who comes to him for help will give everything selflessly. He doesn''t seem to understand rejection at all


    "Although all this seems ridiculous, after all, his father cheated him, his mother regarded him as a container, and the pet cat that accompanied him for the longest time was actually his mother''s lover..."


    "But Jerome is such a man."


    "Because of selfless dedication and help, his savings have always been zero; in order to spread the glory of the goddess and to practice his faith, his debt has been increasing day by day." But I''ve never heard him complain. "


    "Maybe this is a fool."


    "I saw your surprised expression. Yes, you secretly entrusted the church to subsidize his living expenses, which he used to help others You can''t imagine the annual consumption of a man who can be regarded as the last straw by the whole city? "


    "Jerome owed a lot of debts, and finally he couldn''t pay them back. He even wanted to sell his body."


    "What a fool, this fellow."


    "At a later opportunity, he found a treasure chest - don''t get me wrong. He didn''t change his faith because of poverty. He gave the money in the treasure box to the poor. I have only one empty box left


    "Maybe Michael, the God of the treasure chest, was also surprised at how selfless people were in the world. So some treasure boxes often fell from the back of Gerard''s leaky yard. There is not much money in the treasure chest. Sometimes it is some gold dragon order, but more often it is some broken silver. Jerome is very grateful for this. He was aware of Mr. Macon''s help, but he still didn''t change his faith


    "He was very grateful for Mr. Macon''s generous support. Knowing that he would never be able to pay off the debt in his life, he decided to mortgage his body to the God of the treasure chest."


    "Jerome decided that if the God of the chest had any idea, he could take every part of him, except the soul Because his soul belongs to you. Your highness Messiah. "


    Mogley, the black cat, looks at Jerome''s body with complicated eyes, even if his present consciousness is dominated by Messiah.


    "It''s impossible!" Messiah''s voice grew sharper and sharper: "this is my container. Why does Macon get his fingers?"


    "How did he do it? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "Of course it''s because of me," mogley said


    "If you want to spy on jerot, you have to go through my eyes. How can you see him sign a contract with Macon when I''m not around him?"


    The kingdom of God shrank by a third.


    The shadow of Messiah emerged from Jerome''s head, and the cold and delicate face seemed so terrible at this time!


    "You betrayed me


    "Don''t you love me anymore?" she shrieked


    "Of course I love you, my highness Messiah," mogley said with a sincere look at Messiah


    "But suddenly I felt a little tired. I''ve met too many things in these mortal days, and I''ve been taken care of too much by Jerome I think he is a good boy. At least he should not be assimilated by you and erase his consciousness. "


    "I don''t want this to happen to Jerome than to love you."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Messiah gnashed her teeth. At this moment, her previously complacent demeanor was gone, leaving only boundless anger.


    Even if the coverage of the kingdom was not so wide, everyone in the hall felt the bone chilling.


    That''s the real fury of snow goddess!


    "Do you think you can get in my way?" A strange smile appeared on Messiah''s face: "Macon used the contract to steal my divinity. You want to stop me so that this container can survive..."


    "But can you really do it?"


    "Is that girl just a mortal? Did Macon even give her the divinity, so she could not bear it and die directlyAs soon as he said this, Qin Lele, who had just taken a breath, suddenly turned pale with fear and clung to Xu Nan''s hand.


    Although she has experienced a lot of big waves, Qin Lele is still a little girl. She has been involved in this kind of thing for no reason. Suddenly, she has a magic figure in her chest, which is too terrible.


    Xu Nan touched her head and comforted her in a low voice.


    In fact, from the moment Messiah appeared, he knew the whole story.


    In the original chest of his chest, he received a letter from Macon.


    Macon, the old Yin Bi, has run away from home, but he is still haunting the plot of the snow goddess event. It is really hard for people to understand.


    According to McCann, Qin Lele defended the golden city for him and was indomitable in the face of Fernando''s threat. He appreciated it very much and decided to give his voters a huge reward.


    This reward is the Godhead of Frost Giant.


    That''s right, either quilras or snow goddess, they are just the foreplay of Mantis catching cicadas. The real yellow finch is far away from the God of treasure chest that has taken refuge in the universe The voters!


    Macon wants Qin Lele to take this opportunity to officially worship God!


    When Xu Nan saw the news, he was crazy.


    Not to mention how difficult it is for mortals to worship gods, even if Qin Lele''s unique voter identity can be used to protect her and make her a subordinate God of Macon - the difficulty of divination will be slightly lower.


    But also can not get around many key points!


    For example, her body can''t bear the law pressure of divinity!


    For example, she has no believers at all!


    Without believers, there is no power of faith, and without the power of faith, there is no way to light the fire!


    At one time, Xu Nan felt that Macken was joking, but Macon asked Xu Nan very seriously to protect Qin Lele in the process of divination.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Xu Nan is sure to protect Qin Lele, even if the opponent is the goddess of ice and snow messira''s body!


    But how to solve the realistic problems faced by Qin Lele?


    In the letter, Macon didn''t say, only let Xu Nan believe him. He also said that he was helpless, after all, the natural mechanism can not be disclosed.


    "It''s a ghost!"


    See here, Xu Nan has been unable to help but curse, the harm of the side of the Ben can not help but look at him a few more.


    But the development of the matter has gone beyond Xu Nan''s calculation.


    He had to stand up, so he quickly left the tomb and returned to the Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    Fortunately, it came in time, at least providing some spiritual comfort for Qin Lele.


    When mogley, the black cat, finished the story about Macon and Jerome, Xu Nan also had some feelings.


    No wonder Macon can replace the divinity in Jerome with a gold, which is the role of the contract he ambushed.


    This old Yin is more than It''s horrible.


    If anyone is followed by him, he will die eight years!


    Recalling several operations of Macon, Xu Nanyue is more and more frightened. Who said that fairlando was the first intelligent man in the heaven? According to the results of the war, Macon, the God of the treasure chest, is worthy of the first place.


    Even if this guy quit the priesthood of the treasure chest, he could be a schemer or something.


    Money, Yin It''s invincible.


    But what makes Xu Nan more moved is the experience of Jerome.


    As the black cat said, Jerome is really a good man. If he can, Xu Nan doesn''t want to see him assimilated by the snow goddess!


    So it''s time to step up and make a small contribution.


    If it is other gods, Xu Nan may find it difficult.


    But in the face of Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow, Xu Nan still has some ways.


    Because he knows the life gate of snow goddess!


    ¡­¡­


    "You really disappoint me, mogley."


    Messiah''s voice grew colder, her gaze like death, looking at the black cat:


    "I will not kill you, I will make you worse than death."


    "And you."


    She looks at Xu Nan.


    "When I have absorbed the power, what can you do to stop me? Didn''t your elders tell you that the reason why you Ron Warlock can survive until now is to be a shrinking turtle


    Her sarcasm did not affect Xu Nan at all.


    He watched quietly as jerot''s body absorbed the pure magic power from the long necked crystal bottle, and a little divinity from the paper boat gradually integrated into his body. He did not do anything.


    Time seemed to solidify, even the son of the dark moon who was watching the activity began to yawn.


    At this moment, Xu Nan moved!


    The Messiah has come to the end of all his sensations.


    This is the best time to start.He opened his hands and spread them flat on his chest, and suddenly murmured:


    "master, I have time now!"


    When they heard this, they were all confused. Messiah didn''t know what Xu Nan was up to.


    The next second, however, the kingdom of God collapsed in half.


    Because Xu Nan''s hand, suddenly more than a baby girl!


    Compared with before, she seems to have grown up a lot, looks at least more than a year old.


    This is the Lion King''s daughter Lena!


    Lina saw Xu Nan, smiling to embrace, and then she saw the Messiah in the rest of her light, jumped up in surprise, pointed to the face of Messiah and said: "Wow! Candy fruit


    "Delicious candy fruit!"


    At that moment, Messiah suddenly screamed nervously, and the divine descent she relied on in Jerome''s body was unstable!


    Right now!


    Xu Nan takes out [Sox''s cane] and, regardless of the cost, performs four levels of divinity on Messiah''s descending body. The star world is banished!


    The banishment of the astral realm could only expel the entity, but after Xu Nan advanced to the apostle of desire, he had a more in-depth understanding of the spirit, and the role of this divinity could also be played more incisively and vividly!


    At the beginning, when she was in wildfire City, bimonthly square, Messiah had a meeting with little Lina.


    At that time, because of the threat of superior demon sebaron to Jerome''s life, the holy body of Messiah, the snow goddess, lurking in the north, moved out, and she could not tolerate the accident of her container. However, an accident happened, and both Messiah and sebalon were cleaned up by the lady who was born.


    Among them, the body of the saint of Messiah was squeezed into sugar pills by the lady and fed to little Lina.


    It can be said that the existence of little Lina is the biggest shadow of snow goddess in recent years!


    At the moment when she saw little Lina, her fear was aroused again. She recalled the terrible shadow of that day when she was pinched into sugar pills by that lady on the Shuangyue square


    Xu Nan seized this opportunity.


    Sox''s walking stick is really a loose money thing. If you want to play a role, you have to lose as much money as you want!


    So Xu Nan doesn''t like to use it.


    However, at this critical moment, we still have to see the upper limit of the magic power of the walking stick of the God of forestry!


    When the banishment started, Xu Nan seemed to hear the sound of gold coins flowing.


    This time, he had no heartache.


    Because that''s what he has to do.


    To protect Qin Lele, you don''t need Macken''s nonsense!


    The effect of banishment is amazing. Under the threat of little Lina, Messiah''s descending body was on the verge of collapse. This time, she was expelled from Jerome''s body!


    It''s a virtual spirit!


    After leaving the container, the power she can play is certainly very limited, even worse than ordinary legends.


    Due to the law of plane, she may disappear at any time.


    Jarot''s body flopped to the ground, still unconscious.


    Qin Lele''s state is stable, but the spirit is still in her chest constantly fierce jump!


    "Even if you banish me, you can''t save their lives!"


    Messiah''s divine body was like a ghost, and he roared at Xu Nan hysterically:


    "Jerome has absorbed the divinity and power of Frost Giant, and his mortal body can''t support it at all, so he has to wait for death!"


    "That woman stole my divinity, but she has no believers, she can''t light the fire, and there''s only one ending!"


    "That''s death! Die, die


    "Die to me!"


    Messiah''s divine body was left with a grudge of terror, and the son of the dark moon had been shivering and hiding.


    Xu Nan coldly watched Messiah''s falling body, but still worried about Qin Lele.


    However, at this time, people suddenly saw that under Qin Lele''s feet, they didn''t know when a light blue flame had started.


    It was Holy fire!


    Where is the magic fire?


    Qin Lele himself was confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknown Universe.


    On a escaping spaceship, a man waved his hand calmly and calmly:


    "sprinkle it on me!"


    "Regardless of the cost, all treasure boxes must be in place within a quarter of an hour!"


    "Bullying us has no believers, right? Can''t we pay for it? "


    "It must be noted in the treasure chest: as long as you believe in Qin Lele, you will give money!"


    That day.


    On all planes of the world, a rain of treasure boxes began to fall.


    Numerous "devout" believers began to recite the name of Qin Lele silently.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The light blue fire continued to burn, and the gentle flame did not hurt Qin Lele himself, but began to calm the unsteady divinity.


    This divinity has already been tempered and completed by quellas and Messiah one after another. At this moment, what Qin Lele needs to do is only to merge patiently.


    She doesn''t need to fully understand the numerous rules contained in the divinity. As long as there is no big cognitive conflict in the process of integration, she can probably succeed in sealing gods!


    Because Qin Lele is not an individual deity. She is the Elector of Macon. She has a little authority in the Golden City, so there is no lack of divinity.


    Her divination belongs to the type of carrying deity. The consequence of this kind of divination is that her status may not be too high in the future, and it is usually limited by the upper limit of Macon, but the advantage is that it is relatively safe and convenient.


    As long as Macon doesn''t have a problem, she''s covered.


    At this time, Qin Lele is no longer flustered. Xu Nan''s courage field gives her strength. The girl also has a mature mind far beyond her peers. She realizes that this is the super opportunity she has been pursuing.


    Although it was given to her by Macon, she still needs to hold it by herself.


    "I''ll get hold of it..."


    "No matter how difficult these things are, can they be more complicated than high school textbooks?"


    "I can."


    She confidently handed over her safety to Xu Nan, then closed her eyes and felt the rules that poured into her mind.


    In her mind, the flow of information surged into her brain, causing a great load on her brain.


    Fortunately, compared with other creatures on other planes, the earth man of the 21st century is better at dealing with the overload of extra information. At first, she was at a loss, but later, she was at ease.


    After all, not all the information in Frost Giant''s Godhead is useful.


    There is only a small part of the core law, which needs her to refine and comprehend, and finally melt into a part of herself.


    Soon, Qin Lele''s state stabilized.


    Her body was surrounded by three different rays of light.


    Life, winter, treasure chest.


    These three rays indicate her future ministry and the power she can control.


    During the time when Shenhuo continues to burn, the more fields she can master, the more beneficial it will be for her future development.


    She realized that it was a moment when every minute counts, so rarely did she get lazy, but she quickly realized it.


    Gradually, three pieces of rays of sunlight are integrated into the spirit of her chest.


    There was a faint breath of solemnity.


    The whole Frost Giant''s bedroom seems to be under the gaze of plane law!


    This is a preliminary sign of success!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know how Macon did it, but this guy is a really good guy, except that he''s not very reliable in some places. Qin Lele has already passed the most difficult part of the period of deity worship. As long as there is no harm and interference, it should be a natural thing.


    I just don''t know what kind of power she can get!


    Xu Nan was happy for Qin Lele.


    But he knew that this was not the time to relax.


    Messiah''s divine body was expended by him, and he expelled jerot''s body with Sox''s walking stick; but this does not mean that she has become harmless to human beings and animals.


    The other side is the goddess of ice and snow!


    Even if she has lost a saint''s body in the subject matter world, she is unlikely to send the threat of the same level in a short time. However, it is possible for the divine body to explode into a terrible combat effectiveness.


    To be honest, Xu Nan is still a bit afraid. Fortunately, there is Huang Wu''s courage field, which makes him at least keep up and down in the field of confrontation.


    "Huang Wu seems to have advanced again, and the field of courage has become more solid."


    Xu Nan noticed this.


    At this time, Messiah, who witnessed the change of Qin Lele, finally entered the hysterical half crazy state!


    "Macon! I remember you. "


    Her voice is more and more venomous, but her strength is no longer threatening Qin Lele in the field of courage.


    Her eyes turned to Jerome.


    Jerome is in a bad state now. He is still in a state of stupor. The great power is pouring into his body. There is the God of Frost Giant!


    These forces make waves in his body, because they lose the control of the divinity and become uncontrollable.


    "Well, I wasted my container."


    Messiah cursed in a low voice.


    In her opinion, Jerome was in a state of death.


    How can the body support such a heavy divinity and power?


    Her only consolation now is that both quellas and Jerome are doomed to perish. Although they were stolen by the God of the treasure chest, on the whole, the traces of her failure have been erased.Except for the special origin of the wizard Ron, she knew all the others.


    In the future, she will retaliate one by one!


    This is the anger of a righteous God.


    Even if it is so difficult to communicate with the human world, Messiah will not let them go!


    Finally, her eyes were fixed on the black cat mogley.


    "I hate traitors the most!"


    The power of God''s descent is limited, but the ability to retaliate against a traitor still exists.


    But before she had any action, mogley, the black cat, suddenly made a smart jump and jumped into Jerome''s arms!


    "Well?"


    He opened his eyes and saw the black cat scratching his face with his paws.


    "Live a good life, Gerard."


    The black cat lay on his chest.


    Jerome straightened up, his eyes a little confused and some pain.


    He could clearly perceive what happened when he was just under the control of God. And in this short period of time, so many changes have taken place, and the news has pounded Jerome''s mind; his body is also in great pain.


    Even when he faced the words of black cat mogley, he didn''t know what to say.


    He just scratched his head subconsciously, and then, with a strong pain, scratched the black cat''s head.


    Mogley looked very comfortable.


    "Live well, Jerome."


    Said mogley softly.


    At that moment, Messiah''s divine body seemed to think of something, and his expression changed greatly.


    The next second, in jarot''s surprised eyes, mogley suddenly began to cough violently, and small blood clots were spitting out of the cat''s mouth, and finally, a small heart!


    On that heart, there is a strange magic rune.


    With his last effort, morgue pushed the tiny heart into the huge crack in Jerome''s chest with his cat''s paws.


    It just made up for the loss of divinity.


    "This is..."


    Jerome covered the hole in a daze.


    A wonderful force poured into his body. The violent divinity and power were still destroying everywhere, but his body began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This is the immortal mark of the goddess."


    "Live on..."


    Mogley spoke softly, and then one fell to the ground, and there was no more sound.


    In an instant, his body was as stiff as a brick, and the temperature gradually disappeared.


    Jarot opened his mouth wide, trying to say something, but as if someone had blocked his throat, he could not say anything.


    Finally, only big drops of tears were left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Frost Giant''s bedroom, it was quiet for a while.


    Jerome quietly held the black cat and wept. The indelible mark that had been prepared for him protected him and constantly repaired his wounds. Gradually, his body and Frost Giant''s divinity, divine power completed compatibility and coordination!


    It''s no surprise that Jerome was originally the container that Messiah had prepared for compatibility with Frost Giant''s treasure.


    He is the most suitable to inherit the Frost Giant''s treasure, but now there is no divinity. With the help of indestructible mark, he has become a very alternative existence!


    As long as he gets through, he can become a god similar to the son of the dark moon!


    He has divinity and power, but lacks divinity.


    This is true of the gods who walk on the earth.


    Although Xu Nan is not deeply impressed by the black cat, he also knows that this guy and Jerome have deep feelings.


    From the dialogue between black cat and Messiah, it is not difficult to see that the story of this guy and snow goddess in his last life is also intriguing.


    Messiah didn''t do it.


    Her state looks strange.


    After a long time, she sighed softly:


    "you are still so annoying."


    "I gave my indestructible mark to my container Hehe, I really can''t take it back. "


    "But have you forgotten that your soul is mine! Even if you die ten thousand times, you will be resurrected in my kingdom of God! I''ll give you a taste of betrayal. "


    Her tone was much calmer than before, but it was more creepy.


    The love and hate feelings between Mogli and Messiah are not understood by others, but Jerome hears this and immediately gets up.


    He gazed at Messiah, instinctively craving for his nominal "mother" to let go of Mogli, but soon realized that it was meaningless.


    Mortals and gods are two species.Messiah laughed at the insistence of mortals, who could not understand the coldness of the gods.


    "Really, can''t we?"


    Jerome was a little desperate. He was in a mess now. He was not a very smart person. In this situation, mogley, the black cat, helped to give advice.


    However, at this time, someone said, "there are still ways to do it."


    Jerome was overjoyed to look at Xu Nan: "Lord of the city?"


    Xu Nan loosened his muscles and bones and said calmly:


    "as long as we can keep his highness Messiah''s divine body forever."


    Everyone was surprised when he said this!


    In particular, Messiah''s divine body showed an expression of surprise and anger.


    "The God descending body is not the body of a saint, and can''t send the things that happen now back to the kingdom of God in the way of divine skill flow."


    "So, theoretically, as long as we leave the body of God on the earth permanently, the goddess body of the kingdom of heaven will not know what happened. She can only infer some possibilities from the earthly results, but she can''t be sure... "


    "What''s more, now that the divine pool in the kingdom of heaven has not been restored, it will take a long time for Messiah to descend the divine body. If you come back to God and find that the divine body is permanently detained on earth, it may take a long time."


    "After all, as far as I know, the velocity of time between the celestial and the main matter is very unstable, isn''t it?"


    Xu Nan tells his guess.


    The first reaction was that this guy was crazy!


    You want to imprison the gods!


    Although the divine descending body is at best a projection of consciousness of the goddess of ice and snow, which is far less than the body of saints, it is also a very courageous thing.


    However, if you think about it carefully, the snow goddess will not let go of the witnesses on the scene. It''s better to be brave to vote!


    "I''m going to laugh at you."


    God came down and said calmly, "do you think you can detain me with you?"


    "Look at you, what kind of rubbish are you?"


    "What force do you want to detain me?"


    Xu Nan ignored her, his eyes slowly swept over the audience.


    Jerome nodded firmly: "as long as you have a way, Lord, I will do my best."


    The son of the dark moon unexpectedly said: "I think this woman is not happy! If there''s anything I can do for you, just don''t let me use my head! "


    What appeared quietly was holding an old kerosene lamp and saying lazily:


    "is the goddess detention plan? It sounds exciting. It''s a man I agree with! "


    The spirit descends the body to see that kerosene lamp, facial expression is a bit ugly.


    "Olliana''s lamp? Are you from the world of the dead? " She was a little upset.


    Ben raised his eyebrows:


    "No. I have a lot of artifact on hand, just because I like robbing tombs. "


    The breath of God''s descending body became more and more unstable.


    The spirit lamp in my hand is a famous artifact of a king in the world of the dead. Her restraint on spirit is very obvious, which makes her feel threatened for the first time.


    But with these people alone, she still didn''t believe she could be restrained!


    There is not even a wise mage among them. How can it be done?


    But even though I think so, she is very honest under her feet. She is ready to run!


    But at this time, a surging power suddenly rippled!


    Close to the kingdom of God!


    The kingdom of God opened up again and bound the body of Messiah!


    Quilras sat wearily on the ground:


    "count me in."


    Messiah''s divine body finally panicked.


    She is too weak now. If she is really detained in the human world, then the God of heaven is very likely to receive the wrong message!


    She began to break away from the divine Kingdom kindled by quilras'' life.


    "I have written down what you have done today."


    "I will..."


    Her voice was interrupted.


    Xu Nan calmly looked at her: "you won''t remember."


    "Because you are about to be sealed by me."


    "You like to think of other people as containers, so choose a container?"


    "A third level Ron warlock wants to seal me as a true God?" he said coldly


    "What''s wrong with the third step? What happened to God? "


    In Xu Nan''s hand, there appeared a simple scroll with dense words on it.


    The next second, he unfolded the scroll, and his eyes became more and more firm:


    "I even sealed Xiuyi GRIMA!"


    ¡­¡­Note: Xiuyi glaima, the God of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Hugh GRIMA?"


    "Did you do it?"


    The God descends the body to look at Xu Nan in some disbelief.


    In the first World War of blue dream, the news that the God of fear was defeated had long been spread to the kingdom of heaven. However, due to some special factors, few people knew who was responsible for sealing the God of fear.


    Paradise Lost plays a rather ignominious role in this process. According to reason, Fernando must have noticed it, but it seems that the God of the day and Paradise Lost have reached a certain tacit agreement.


    After all, Xu Nan helped him to pit the two competitors, the God of fear and the God of war.


    It can only be said that even the interior of the kingdom of heaven is not a piece of iron.


    The goddess of ice and snow is a front-line God among all the gods, and is also an absolute war advocate. She has a general relationship with the God of war, but she has a good relationship with the God of fear. Basically, there is no overlap in their fields, but there is some complementarity between them.


    The accidental disappearance of Hugh GRIMA has dealt a great blow to the gods of the main fighting faction. They have been searching for relevant clues, but they have gained little. Nevertheless, they also have some speculation - after all, there are only a few forces that can make the gods unable to find clues.


    "So you are the earth man!"


    "But this is not the earth."


    The God descended to calm down. Although the main war gods did not understand the process of the God of fear being solved, the process of his reincarnation was still known. He was secretly plotted in the blue dream, and it was the earth man who could enter the blue dream.


    Strictly speaking, her conjecture is not wrong.


    At the beginning, Xu Nan sealed the God of fear by relying on the "cage of all souls" recorded in the dream scroll. The source of strength was the whole blue dream itself, which was almost a collection of the firm beliefs of the earth people.


    Apocalypse''s greatest power was also reflected in that war.


    But now, Xu Nan''s contact with blue dreamland is very weak, which can be said to be a state of irrelevance. It is doubtful whether the power of Apocalypse can be supplemented in time. Therefore, if he wants to use the relevant power to seal the divine body, it is also a dream.


    But fortunately, there is a huge difference between the God and the God itself.


    Although Xu Nan''s theological knowledge is not very good, it can also be inferred that the present Shenjiang body is almost equivalent to a four level spirit body, lacking the support of the container, her active divinity is very limited!


    At the critical moment, quilras''s uplifting also played a great role.


    Due to the ceremony, the northern blue clothes believers are continuously contributing their faith to the kingdom of God. After losing its container, the God descending body''s ability to control the nearby kingdom is becoming weaker, but it still has a chance to regain the initiative. After all, Jerome has just got the indelible mark, and he is not fully compatible with the divine power and divinity in his body!


    But quilras is different.


    At this moment, when he gets up his spirits, the land of God will not be completely reduced to the realm of God.


    He is holding back the steps of the divine body with his own will - unless she is willing to give up the kingdom of God, the way she wants to escape will be locked!


    From another point of view, once she dares to walk out of the kingdom of God, the result waiting for her may be directly sealed!


    As for extermination, they have not considered it.


    One is that although this guy is only a God, he has a divine aura, which is too tolerant to grass. If all the people present join hands to kill her for three days and three nights, all her original strength may not be consumed; secondly, the process of elimination is easily injured by her magic.


    Never underestimate the extension of God''s will!


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s go."


    Xu Nan knows that the current impasse may be broken at any time. The idea of shenjiangti is obvious. She is to fight against the people with the help of the power of the kingdom of God. Once quilras dies, Xu Nan and others are unlikely to hurt her, but may be occupied by her!


    He spread out the scroll in his hand, which was full of words, just like the one he got in the blue dream.


    Shanzhai version of dream painting volume!


    At that time, Luo mang asked someone to make a container to bear the cage of all souls, and provided Xu Nan with a copy of the dream scroll. The content of this thing was very well imitated. Maybe due to the limitation of materials, it could not be comparable with the full version of dream scroll. However, since it can seal the will of Xiuyi gelima, it is not difficult to seal a divine body!


    This time, Xu Nan considered a lot of things about the Frost Giant''s tomb adventure. He also carried enough guys with him. It turned out that he was well prepared. This kind of useless scroll actually came into use.


    "Do you need my cooperation?"


    This intimate use of the soul lamp to lock the position of the God descending body.


    Even though there are artifacts in the world of the dead, he can''t kill the God of death in one breath, but he can continue to consume her original strength.


    Unfortunately, although Ben has artifact, he is not a psychic expert. The Horcrux lamp at the artifact level held by a temple predator can only plunder the array."Just keep the pressure on."


    Xu Nan''s reply was very brief.


    Because his main attention is in the dimensional pocket Pick something!


    I can''t help it. I''ve bought too many things before. In addition, the spoils are in a mess. It''s really difficult to find key materials!


    Fortunately, he was quick and quick, and all the items he had bought were presented -


    [the pure origin of the secondary ocean God]!


    From the secondary plane, the source of the power of the indigenous God in the ocean field, worth 50 million gold coins!


    This source will become the source of strength for Xu nan to guide the cage of all souls. After all, his own power level is not enough. If you want to seal the God descending body of the gods, you must use the corresponding level of power!


    Evil imp band summon charm!


    An outstanding alchemy work of a imp sorcerer in paradise lost!


    Using this charm, you can summon a group of evil imps. These kids don''t have strong skills, but they are born proficient in singing, which can enhance the master''s singing effect!


    In other words, the little ghost band summoned by this charm is equivalent to a repeater + loudspeaker, which can greatly improve Xu Nan''s singing effect when using the cage of all souls.


    Sweet snack crucible!


    The use of this crucible can increase the probability of unexpected snacks during alchemy, and occasionally enhance the properties of alchemy products


    "Oh, it''s the wrong one. It''s not this one." Xu Nan put the crucible back in the confused eyes.


    The third item should be this -


    [moss and pus water in the sea of evil spirits]!


    The purulent water, which is made from the surface of evil spirits and refined by stinking moss, has a transcendent restraining effect on the spirit body. It is suitable for sealing the spirit body. It is the prop that the strong in the dead world fear and hate most!


    The taste is a little heavy, Xu Nan just took out, the whole Frost Giant bedroom on the sour smell.


    Number five!


    With the appearance of the alchemy items, the expression of the people changed from surprise to numbness!


    Obviously, Xu Nan is carrying an alchemy Workshop No, it''s supposed to be an alchemy armory!


    You know, these valuable items are just the tip of the iceberg he prepared in advance.


    In the face of God descending body, Xu Nan gave full respect.


    "Make sure you get it!"


    He knows that this war can''t be lost. It may be painful to spend a lot of money, but if the news is leaked, it will pose a greater threat.


    At the rate of his development, it will take at least three or five years.


    As for whether Messiah, who is in the kingdom of heaven, can settle accounts with him three or five years later At that time, the Messiah dared to go down to the earth, and Xu Nan would never let her go easily!


    Xu Nan is so confident after he advanced to the desire Apostle and found the transcendental fit between this profession and Ron Warlock.


    In the face of Xu Nan''s Alchemy objects piled up in front of Xu Nan, Messiah''s divine descending body also became a little surprised from the beginning.


    Xu Nan''s way of playing is to smash it with money!


    "Is this the legend of the invincible seal technique?"


    The son of the dark moon looks very envious. Looking at Xu Nan, who is rich and full of oil, he remembers his lonely self and tears fall down.


    It''s a matter of time. As soon as Xu Nan''s preparatory work was completed, he began to guide the cage of all souls!


    The old man who drew the dream scroll, and the little ghost band had already been ready to follow Xu Nan''s singing at the moment when he opened his mouth!


    And a big puzzle in the minds of onlookers has also been solved: that is, even if so many alchemy items are taken out, how can Xu Nan use them at the same time in the sealing process?


    The answer is naturally:


    Xu Nan''s ghost animal technique!


    A virtual force field arm extends out of his body, controlling more than eight alchemy items, and launches the seal bonus effect in place!


    These force field arms Xu Nan has been able to use very flexibly, which is enough to prove that he is really talented in bilieg''s field magic.


    His real hands are one hand holding down the dream scroll and the other holding the origin of the God of the sea.


    Soon, the runes in the dream scroll jumped up, and the ghosts followed Xu Nan''s singing voice to a climax.


    In the hall, people''s breathing became a little tight.


    Close to the kingdom of God, she was dragged by quellas, but she did not dare to leave her own kingdom easily.


    At this critical moment, she can only bet!


    Bet the seal of this Ron warlock will not work on him!


    Gambling can kill quilras as soon as possible!


    Crash!


    In the air, it seemed that there was a sound of opening a book. Suddenly, a strange super cube cage appeared around the Shenjiang body.


    Xu Nan did not give her reaction time, directly started the finishing work of all souls cage!It seems that there is no resistance to God''s falling body, which is infinitely compressed in an instant, and finally becomes a blue gem on the dream painting scroll!


    "It''s a little easier than expected."


    Xu Nan went to pick up the scroll, and immediately, he thought of a very serious problem!


    That is -


    "who should be responsible for reimbursement of the money? Macon or ophy? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The seal process of Shenjiang style is much simpler than people think. Of course, it also reflects Xu Nan''s mystery and strength from the side.


    All the people present heard the dialogue between Xu Nan and shenjiangti and became more curious about his origin.


    It''s just that we are all smart people. We should pay attention to it secretly, and we won''t ask more questions at this time.


    Only the son of the dark moon looks more sincere, can''t bear to jump up directly and Xu nantao almost.


    "The seal technique you just used seems to be the seal skill of true God level. Are you familiar with the kingdom of heaven?"


    Xu Nan tilted his head and thought:


    "it''s not too familiar."


    It''s just that I''ve had indirect sex several times, and I know a little about the gods.


    The son of the dark moon showed a look of incomparable envy.


    Since his rebirth, his biggest dream is to return to the kingdom of heaven again. It should have been a sad thing that Frost Giant didn''t get any oil and water this time, but his nature is cheerful, and he will be fine after a while.


    The tone is entangled in the ownership of divinity. It''s better to know more powerful guys. In the future, the way of God worship is hindered by the guardian of the pit father So he chatted happily with Xu Nan.


    The other people''s reactions were different, and the only consistent one was a sigh of relief.


    After all, shenjiangti represents the will of the gods. For ordinary people, it is always a powerful pressure that can not be avoided, that is, Xu Nan''s courage field is playing a role. Otherwise, no one except the son of the dark moon will be able to look directly at the natural pressure of the divine body!


    Song Ying looks at Xu Nan, thinking more and more strong, she is a little disgusted to pull away and set the son of dark moon, pondering: "I have something to ask you."


    Xu Nan mentioned the spirit a little, but before Song Ying opened his mouth, his dream scroll suddenly shook violently!


    Xu Nan''s face changed! He quickly grabbed into his dimensional pocket.


    But it''s too late.


    Poop!


    A crisp tearing sound came, the sapphire on the dream painting scroll made a violent shaking, and the scroll itself was so broken!


    "Shit! My father''s high imitation


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but curse!


    At this time, he had already realized what had happened. At the beginning, when Xiuyi GRIMA was sealed, the high imitation version of the dream painting was only used as a temporary sealing medium. As soon as the prison of all souls was over, Xu Nan threw the dream scroll into the paradise lost channel and let Luo mang and others seal it for the second time.


    In this case, the consciousness of the God of fear did not escape.


    It is for this reason that Xu Nan overestimates the quality of the high copy version of the dream painting itself.


    The seal of the cage of all souls is a success But the scroll itself can not support the long-term seal.


    Crash!


    With the strong Divine Storm twist, the scroll inch inch tear, Xu Nan tightly grasp the scroll hand, also was instantly scraped into a bloody hand!


    But he didn''t let go!


    Let go at this time, there is no doubt that the tiger will return to the mountain.


    He has to try to strengthen the seal.


    "What a pain


    "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    Words, Xu Nan''s own image also suddenly changed, bright blue light from his body, eyes are full of sapphire like light!


    Apocalypse form, open!


    The Apocalypse sorcerer is Xu Nan''s method of pressing the bottom of the box. Only in this extremely dangerous situation will he use it.


    Now, he only hopes that the cage itself can support longer, longer!


    Until he finds the right seal!


    But in his dimensional pocket, there is only a bundle of high imitation version of the dream scroll, which is suitable for sealing It has been proved that this high copy version of the scroll can only be used as a medium at most!


    "Like cutting corners? Is it really the style of your Ron warlock? "


    Although he has not yet escaped from the cage of the infinite compression of all souls, the shenjiangti obviously saw Xu Nan''s predicament and began to spare no effort to ridicule him.


    The small Divine Storm near the scroll blows fiercer, the intense pain stimulates Xu Nan''s nerve!


    His left hand had been scratched white bone, blood had spread to the forearm.


    If it had not been for the ascent of the apostle of desire, his control of pain would have been at its peak.


    So it is, and the situation is not optimistic.


    "The power of apocalypse is not enough..."


    Xu Nan clenched his teeth, trying to think about the final strategy!


    The integration of the earth and the general world is not enough. Xu Nan and the blue dream are also very weak. He can only occasionally receive some intermittent apocalypse, which is not enough for seal!


    It seems that he will not be able to suppress God''s descent.


    But he was very reluctant.


    If God is allowed to come out, his own layout in the North may be destroyed. The church power of snow goddess in the north is too strong. Now the anonymous city is still in the state of rapid development, which is not suitable for large-scale conflict!He glanced at the crowd, hoping to get some inspiration and help.


    But in the end he was disappointed.


    Qin Lele is still digesting his divinity, obviously unable to help; jerot and the son of the dark moon are two gods on the ground. The former is a new rookie, and Xu Nan knows how poor he is. Xu Nan can''t hope for the latter one. From Song Ying''s eyes, Xu Nan can see that this is also a poor ghost and loses interest.


    They can''t even give Xu Nan divine power, because the structure of the cage is very complex. Once there is an influx of external forces, it may collapse instantly!


    Quellas is a personal genius. I think he has a lot of good things, but now he is in a coma.


    Although he seems to be breathing, but judging from the state of being close to the kingdom of God, he will not live long.


    The only hope is Ben''s lamp!


    But this is a artifact level treasure, not to mention whether Ben was willing to sell the soul lamp. Even if he was willing to help, Xu Nan did not have enough time to understand the complicated skills of using it.


    Things seem to be in a dead end.


    God descending body is more and more unscrupulous to release the Divine Storm.


    With the power of Apocalypse constantly disappearing, Xu Nan even began to be unable to maintain the field of courage


    What''s more, the icy voice of God''s descending body becomes more and more frightening under the pressure of the real God:


    "infuriating the real God Ha ha... "


    Suddenly, there was a blue divine mark on everyone''s head.


    Even if shenjiangti didn''t mention the follow-up content, it also made everyone feel shivering, especially the son of the dark moon, who was just happy, and now he was almost scared to cry.


    make complaints about it, and Xu Nan can''t help thinking about it.


    This snow goddess is too real.


    There is a magic mark on everyone''s head - this kind of mark is usually useless. It is used to track and anti stealth. At this time, it is mostly used to frighten people.


    In combination with the Divine Storm and divine power, the will of these people is directly crushed.


    It looks fierce.


    But here comes the point. Everyone has a divine mark, but there is no sign on the head of Jasmine


    The girl is still staring at Xu nan to ask for candy. Xu Nan just threw some roast geese to her. I don''t know when they will be eaten up.


    It seems that Messiah still knows what little jasmine stands for. She can revenge others, but she dare not revenge jasmine, and even dare not have the thought of revenge.


    "That lady, after all..."


    Xu Nan sighed in his heart and envied the lion king as never before Of course, it''s not envious that he can become stronger by pretending to be forced.


    "In fact, if his character is that he can become stronger if he is beaten by his wife, is he the best?"


    Xu Nan has already begun to feel pain, and to distract his attention.


    At this time, his eyes were suddenly attracted by another body which was not marked by divinity.


    Mogley the black cat!


    By this time it was dead, and the body lay in Jerome''s arms, naturally not marked by Messiah''s descent.


    But the moment he saw the black cat, Xu Nan''s eyes lit up with hope.


    "Seal the container!"


    He couldn''t wait to shout at Jerome, "give me that cat!"


    Jarot was stunned for a moment. He immediately responded, hesitated a little, and ran over with the black cat''s body in his teeth!


    Xu Nan clearly felt that the spirit of falling body became not calm.


    The body of mogley, the black cat, is indeed the best container.


    Because, in addition to the immortal mark given by the goddess, it has its own immortal curse.


    This is a perfect body, and it is the most suitable body to contain the consciousness of God descending body.


    But at this time, Xu Nan''s dream painting has been almost completely torn.


    His Apocalypse had dried up, and he could no longer suppress Messiah, who was fighting with all his might.


    The black cat''s body was in front of his eyes, but the spirit seemed to descend faster.


    The cage of all souls began to expand in reverse.


    The original structure, which was hard to break, began to become disordered from the inside.


    "Are you going to fail?"


    The son of the dark moon ate his little hands and looked flustered.


    At the critical moment, Qin Lele, who is digesting his divine status, suddenly opens his eyes in a corner of Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    At the same time, a painted black portal suddenly appeared in the vicinity of Xu Nan less than five meters.


    Under the watchful gaze of the public, a girl with a slightly pale face came out of it.


    She seems to have come in a hurry and has not yet restrained her breath.


    It''s a kind of Horrible smell!


    The God descending body, which was supposed to break away from the cage of all souls, suddenly trembled violently.


    Xu Nan didn''t have time to look at who carefully. He obviously felt the abnormality of Shenjiang body. He immediately seized the black cat''s body and used his last strength to seal the consciousness of Shenjiang body!At that moment, the Rune of myriad arcane flashes again.


    The cage was rejuvenated and sank directly into the black cat mogley.


    "Meow!"


    Black cat suddenly all over the body of hair on his head, rather ferociously jumped up to scratch Xu Nan.


    Unfortunately, Xu Nan slapped him to the ground, and then was strangled by Jerome.


    "It''s over..."


    Xu Nan wiped a sweat, paralyzed on the ground.


    After a while, he looked at the embarrassed girl who was looked at by the public and asked in doubt:


    "who are you?"


    The girl bit her lip and looked flustered, but after a while, she bravely asked:


    "excuse me, is Mr. Song in the small town here?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still in the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Excuse me, is Mr. Song in the small town here?"


    To be honest, Lorna felt a little abrupt when she said that.


    Even if the great power of God is infinite, it is impossible to transmit oneself to the small city of song, but it is not likely to be so accurate.


    She exposed her most important purpose as soon as she came up. She would be very passive if the people present were more insidious or had a bad relationship with Mr. Song in the small town.


    Although Lorna didn''t know much about the outside world, she was bullied in the village when she was a child, but she had a cognition and understanding beyond her age on human warmth and warmth.


    She was anxious to say something to turn the situation around, but suddenly she noticed subtly that two or three of the people present turned their eyes to the gentleman in front of her.


    Does this handsome and unusual gentleman know song?


    She can''t help looking at Xu Nan expectantly.


    She even forgot the weird surroundings.


    Xu Nan coughed and began to think about how to answer.


    Among the people present, only Song Ying and Qin Lele knew his identity as a small town in Song Dynasty.


    The young girl came so suddenly that she did not seem to be an organization that wanted to investigate the Song Dynasty secretly. Instead, she seemed to be a reckless stakeholder.


    And the strange scene when the girl just appeared was played back in Xu Nan''s mind.


    "Just that breath It suppresses the divine body


    "It''s him!"


    [true insight] obviously, she played supernormal and helped Xu nan to judge the identity of the girl.


    You know, just when Xu Nan tried to seal the Shenjiang body, he really had a big problem. His Apocalypse was not enough to suppress each other, and the goddess detention plan would have failed.


    It is the girl''s birth that seems to have a huge pressure on the divine body, which leads to a series of smooth follow-up.


    Even the strong one in the kingdom of heaven can count it with one hand.


    God of fear, Hugh GRIMA The throne of fear.


    "It''s just out of instinct that she lost control of her body. No wonder she struggled even harder. She probably realized that it could not be Xiuyi GRIMA himself. Unfortunately, I bumped into this opportunity."


    "How can this girl have the smell of fear of the throne? Was it the animal of song Xiaocheng who spoiled it? If I don''t tell Qi Zijun, I''m not Xu Nan! "


    The more heartache Xu Nanyue thought, the girl in front of her had pure eyes, exquisite figure and whispering voice, which made people feel pity. Naturally, it was reasonable for her to appear dark plots such as "evil gods and sacrificed girls. Avi" in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Song is not here."


    "I''m his good friend, tumel Sue."


    Xu Nan stretched out his bleeding claws and held a friendly handshake with the girl.


    Luona is a little flattered. She doesn''t mind Xu Nan''s injury, but looks at her curiously. She doesn''t leave Xu Nan half a step away. She can''t help it. Super high charm always works all the time.


    "I''m Lorna."


    She said this cleverly, and then realized that her appearance might be an impact on all the people present. Her hands could not help grasping the hem of her clothes, and she was at a loss.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan''s response is timely, and he knows that this is not the time to ask Lorna''s intention.


    God down body confirmed to be sealed, the big guy was relieved, but also means that the Frost Giant tomb adventure has come to an end.


    For Xu Nan, he has got the things in Ron''s tomb. Now the only thing to be confirmed is Qin Lele''s state.


    He motioned Lorna to follow him and ran to Qin Lele.


    "How''s it going?"


    He was a little nervous. After all, he had been worried that Qin Lele''s learning dregs could not digest the huge power of Frost Giant.


    "I am a god!"


    Qin Lele suddenly yelled, startling everyone.


    Except Xu Nan, all the others felt a sudden pressure.


    It''s the vision of the true God!


    If the Shenjiang body only has divine power, then Qin Lele, who has melted his divinity, is a real God!


    Qin Lele just said a word, they even had the idea of worshiping.


    The son of the dark moon looks envious, and Song Ying is looking at Lorna.


    "That''s good."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he interviewed curiously:


    "how does it feel to be a God? Qin Lele. "


    Qin Lele blinked, as if thousands of stars were flowing in his eyes:


    "it''s OK."


    Xu Nan pinched his nose, a little speechless, still installed at a young age?


    How about Qin music?But now he doesn''t mind.


    What he was more curious about was Qin Lele''s divine power and ministry!


    Qin Lele looked around and suddenly lost a magic border to separate Xu Nan.


    The rest of them also kept their distance very consciously.


    "I know it''s confidential..."


    I don''t know why, it is a very gratifying thing, Xu Nan suddenly feel some nose sour.


    Qin Lele was very happy to index the wrench:


    "I just received the magic power from Macon and became the 1600 true God in the kingdom of heaven


    "My power is Weak! It ranks one thousand six in the kingdom of heaven. "


    "My ministry is the overlapping field between life, winter and treasure chest. Because I am the weakest God, I can only choose one field as the authority. Guess what I chose?"


    Xu Nan shook his head honestly, which he could not guess.


    Qin Lele laughed:


    "very common on earth!"


    "Modern society is inseparable from every moment!"


    "It''s about money!"


    Xu Nan looks happy: "finance?"


    He said impromptu, "sure! The financial industry in the general world is very underdeveloped. Even in the era of the arcane Empire, the power of resource allocation was in the hands of witches. Now, the most important way to allocate resources is to rely on gods... "


    "In fact, there are many things on earth, but the general world is not very developed. These fields are likely to be taken down by us. Yes, you are really enlightened


    Xu Nan is really happy for Qin Lele from the bottom of his heart.


    The God of finance, although there is no hope of promotion in the short term, should also be attached to McKen''s treasure chest priesthood.


    But in the long run, with the strong integration of the earth''s civilization, it will certainly have a huge impact on the general world.


    The rise of the financial industry may also have hope - certainly not as prosperous as the earth used to be, but it will more or less change the current situation in the general world.


    At that time, Qin Lele may have a chance to get rid of Macon and set up his own business.


    As for the weak power This is very normal. After all, it is the first person on earth to seal a deity in a different world. It is impossible for McKen to provide Qin Lele with too good conditions for divination.


    Besides, the magic power is not the key at all. As long as the general direction is well grasped, the future is naturally bright!


    The example of the God of poverty is very obvious. God is afraid of going wrong!


    "Yes


    Xu Nan repeatedly thumbs up: "goufu GUI, don''t forget each other."


    Qin Lele blushed, and suddenly said in a low voice:


    "it''s not what you think."


    Xu Nan stopped cheering in an instant, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    However, he could not bear to scold the poor Qin Yuele, so he asked:


    "what is that? It doesn''t matter. It''s all under the treasure chest field anyway. It should be almost the same... "


    He didn''t believe it himself.


    Qin Lele coughed: "my chosen field is the most common Gambling. "


    The God of gambling?


    Xu Nan was shocked. What a wonderful brain to choose this thing as its own authority!


    It took him a long time to scratch his head:


    "God of gambling dogs?"


    "It''s OK. No matter what the world is, there should be dog gambling."


    "I just don''t know the belief of gambling on dogs. I''m not firm enough..."


    In fact, he was thinking, do you have faith in dog gambling?


    However, he is not good at attacking Qin Lele.


    I can only comfort her. She can still change her clergy if she becomes a bully.


    After chatting for a while, they suddenly lost their words.


    A faint sadness was in the air.


    Xu Nan opened the vision of super spirit and sighed slightly, but did not use external force to stop the spread of this atmosphere.


    "I will go to heaven!"


    Qin Lele looks relaxed, but he is reluctant to give up.


    Xu Nan nodded and wanted to say something, but only "drink more hot water" and "remember to keep warm" and so on.


    It happened so suddenly that Qin Lele suddenly became a God, which means that the law of the material world would not allow her to stay here for a long time.


    She wants to enter the kingdom of heaven, which is her destiny.


    Xu Nan has no way to stop, can only give her deep blessing.


    "Be careful." He can only say that.


    The water in the kingdom of heaven is very deep. Michael is in a running state now. He is still worried.


    "Well."


    Qin Lele nodded heavily.


    All of a sudden, she hugged Xu Nan. Xu Nan''s body was a little stiff, but she still relaxed and touched her head subconsciously. He might think that this action was not proper. After all, Qin Lele was a God, but he was not willing to take back his hand."Go away. Be careful."


    Qin Lele''s body began to become virtual.


    Suddenly, a pure white light fell. In the eyes of all, Xu Nan seemed to have an angel with wings behind him, which was fleeting.


    "This is..."


    Xu Nan felt the power silently. When he came back to God, Qin Lele had disappeared.


    [you have been blessed by the God of gambling: Angel of good luck]


    [angel of good luck: the only angel of the God of gambling. At present, level 1, under the state of angel blessing, every action in your life or battle may bring you good luck]


    "only angel..."


    At that moment, Xu Nan''s eyes were slightly sour.


    ¡­¡­


    The icy passage of heaven.


    Qin Lele went up alone.


    After the initial excitement, she was actually afraid.


    She didn''t know what was waiting for her in the so-called heaven. She sensed the changes in the surrounding scenery. She could feel a powerful force holding herself up and up.


    She even wanted to cry a little, but tried not to cry.


    After a long time, there was a bright light ahead.


    She tried to reach out her hand, and caught the light, and all of a sudden the landscape changed.


    "It''s the place."


    This insight came into her mind.


    Then she saw thousands of people surrounded her, and looked at herself in unison.


    Behind the figure, there are tens of thousands of angels and servants!


    Standing in the front, or she is quite familiar with a man.


    Fairlando, the God of the day!


    "Huan..."


    Before Fernando''s words were finished, the whole kingdom of heaven was suddenly drowned by a torrent of warm wailing.


    "Wow..."


    "I knew McCann wasn''t in a good mood."


    "I didn''t expect that I would die bravely so soon..."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Qin Lele simply sat on the ground and cried out all his grievances and fears.


    The gods at the scene could not help but turn their eyes to Fernando, who stood at the front.


    They began to wonder whether the leader of the God of gambling, the new God, had ever done anything to her.


    As for the strong reaction?


    There was more and more disdain in Fernando''s body. He couldn''t bear it. He immediately roared with a straight face:


    "welcome new gods to heaven!"


    The thousands of gods behind him roared and roared: "welcome new gods to heaven!"


    The next second, as Qin Lele wiped his tears, these people suddenly began to disappear.


    "Scattered, scattered! I''m home for dinner


    "It''s really troublesome to go through this process every time."


    "Not to mention, when I first came here, I thought it was very exciting."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Qin Lele''s departure is somewhat sad for Xu Nan.


    This guy didn''t have any special feeling when he was in, but when he left, he suddenly had a feeling of being alone. It seems that when you are far away from home, it''s good to have a noisy partner.


    The exploration of Frost Giant''s tomb has come to an end.


    Under Jerome''s sad eyes, quellas finally disappeared into the kingdom of God in a short distance.


    he supported the kingdom of God with human body for too long, and even caused a storm of divinity when he disappeared.


    Fortunately, Jerome now has a preliminary grasp of the divine power. He resists his grief and receives the powder of quilras into a small paper boat in his body.


    This was once the kingdom of the frost giants, and now it is the kingdom of jarot. It is a comfort to let quilras sleep here.


    At the end of his life, this man, who had devoted his whole life to the kutlin people, still did not forget his lifelong pursuit. He was very pleased to see Jerome''s change, and when he came back to light, he took Jerome''s hand and told him to be careful of Messiah.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you have leisure, you must go to the ancient village on the other side of the raging sea to see how our ancestors lived... "


    After saying this sentence, he had a kind heart in his eyes. Unfortunately, before he had time to say anything else, he disappeared with the kingdom of God.


    Jerome nodded in tears.


    His feelings for quilras are very complex. For a long time, he has always regarded him as his most beloved teacher. Suddenly, he has become his father and a more complicated mother It''s a huge shock for anyone, not to mention ordinary people like Jerome.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan can''t help but look at the black cat with Jerome''s collar


    This guy is still waving his teeth and claws. He is quite different from mogley. He is not gentle at all!


    He could not help hesitating how to deal with the black cat.


    In principle, it''s better to take this thing with you to prevent God from escaping.


    But Mogli, the black cat, was sent down to earth by the goddess of ice and snow, and should be by Jerome''s side at any time. Although it is not convenient for Messiah to gaze at the earth through the black cat, the remaining light of the gods is also great.


    What they need to do now is to delay time. The later Messiah discovers the change of Frost Giant palace, the better!


    Fortunately, Jerome has obviously become a lot more mature after this battle.


    He saw Xu Nan''s worries and told Xu Nan that he would lock the black cat in the kingdom of God. In this way, as long as Jerome''s will was not in trouble, she would not be able to escape from the black cat''s body, let alone from Jerome''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    The party did not stay in the Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    Because Jerome and the son of the dark moon have found a sign of danger!


    Qin Lele''s apotheosis ceremony attracted a small star beast. It was bypassing the wormhole of the star world and quietly swam to the tomb of the Frost Giant!


    This kind of star beast comes from the final astral world and feeds on the fallen gods'' Kingdom. Generally, it will not appear in the upper world of the main material world. However, according to the inference of the son of the dark moon, this guy is mostly a juvenile with adventure, so he sneaks in.


    Even young starlings are no less threatening than the gods.


    They began to evacuate quickly.


    In the chaos, Xu Nan does not forget to take the ignorant girl Lorna.


    It is worth mentioning that when they pass the equipment area during their return journey.


    Xiao Lina in Xu Nan''s arms suddenly points to the magic tank and claps her hands:


    "toys!"


    As she spoke, she grabbed a magic tank with one hand and stuffed it into her pocket in front of her pajamas.


    In the eyes of people''s horror, the huge magic tank was so stuffed into a small pocket.


    Little Lina continued to eat her own snacks, but did not care about the other people''s eyes.


    However, Xu Nan fell into meditation. He asked tentatively:


    "how many more do you want to bring?"


    Little Lina cleverly counted her fingers, indicating that a tank for a snack!


    Xu Nan immediately smile mouth all can''t cover, express in succession no problem!


    Snacks, although can not go back to earth, eat a little is a little, but little Lina''s hand can be how big? How much can a snack catch?


    Although the child seems smart, he is still too young.


    Soon, 19 magic tanks in the square were swept away by Xu Nan with little Lina.


    This makes Xu Nan extremely satisfied.


    Although this trip to the Frost Giant''s bedroom cost a lot of money, but in general, it is still blood earned!


    However, after a moment, Xu Nan was a little silly.


    Little Lina said she wanted snacks now.


    But when he took out his little stock of snacks from his dimensional pocket, an amazing scene happened. Little Lina''s hand suddenly became like the claws of a dragon, and all his snacks were taken away with just one scratch."Still owe me Owe me... "


    She began to count with a soft voice.


    Xu Nan looks at that huge claw, suddenly wants to vomit blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The party returned to the snow city and parted ways in front of the cat and sand teeth hotel.


    The son of the dark moon naturally wants to return to the territory where he lives. In fact, he is a God on the earth. Many people will covet his power or kill the false name of the gods and attack him. As far as he knows, there are many enemies in the kingdom of heaven, and his life is very difficult.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, Song Ying also left.


    After this adventure, he realized that Song Ying was the guardian of the son of the dark moon!


    Her strength is close to legend. Besides the special occupation of dark moon Druid, Xu Nan suspects that she has other secrets.


    In addition to the gifted Lu Honghong, Song Ying is the most close to the legendary earth man he has ever seen.


    And she said before to ask Xu Nan things, on the way back also did not mention a word, give people a strange feeling.


    Xu Nan has always been inexplicably wary and afraid of Song Ying. Now that she and the son of dark moon have left, he can''t get it.


    After all, he still has a problem girl to deal with.


    They had a good sleep in the cat and sand teeth hotel. When she got up the next day, Xu Nan had a big appetite and ate one third of the materials in the hotel''s kitchen in one breath. Only then did he have the spirit to do things again.


    No way, this adventure has consumed him too much energy and spirit. If you don''t make a good supplement, Xu Nan will collapse!


    The lost paradise side, as early as he left the Frost Giant bedroom, the first time sent the task confirmation to complete the message.


    Xu Nan has never had time to deal with offee.


    Even now, he''s prioritizing Lorna''s business.


    In the hotel room, Xu Nan specially activated the sound barrier and related magic, and then asked Lorna to speak.


    And the intelligent Lorna in these 20 hours of short contact, it is not difficult to guess that Xu Nan''s friend mentioned before is actually himself.


    "As you guessed, I am song of the small town."


    "If you have anything, just say it? Who sent you to me? "


    Xu Nan got to the point.


    In fact, he likes Lorna''s eyes, pure without any impurities. This kind of naive temperament is an absolute bonus for any woman. Just think of song Xiaocheng that beast, his heart faint pain.


    "According to God''s will, I will give a secret information to Mr. Song in the small town!"


    "The name of God is..."


    At this point, Lorna hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said:


    "Xu Nan."


    Poof!


    Xu Nan almost even drank soybean milk in the morning to spray out!


    Xu Nan?


    I''m looking for myself?


    He touched his nose, looked at Lorna''s serious and lovely expression, and decided to forgive her.


    OK, I''m wandering in the world with the name of song Xiaocheng. There''s no reason why he can''t borrow his own name.


    It''s just that the scene is a bit too funny.


    In order to prove that she is professional, Xu Nan tries to resist a smile and shifts the topic:


    "what about the secret information?"


    However, Lorna said cautiously:


    "although I am willing to believe you, I must be careful. What I want to know is, how can you prove that you are indeed Mr. Song in the small town?"


    Xu Nan wondered, I prove myself to be myself? How can this girl give me a problem


    He thought, "I''m handsome."


    Lorna said honestly, "it really fits the description of God."


    It seems that song Xiaocheng is not blind yet.


    Xu Nan also said: "I am proficient in magic, strong body, and excellent melee magic."


    Lorna''s head shook like a rattle:


    "that''s not what God said."


    Xu Nan is a little depressed and continues to prove that: "I am kind-hearted, helpful and gentle..."


    Lorna''s head is shaking even more.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Xu Nan is a little upset!


    Lorna said pitifully, "this is what God described Serious discrepancy


    When Xu Nan patted her thigh, she couldn''t help saying, "Song Xiaocheng, you son of a bitch!"


    As soon as Lorna''s eyes lit up, she jumped up with joy:


    "now you can confirm that you are Mr. Song in the small town!"


    Xu Nan:


    He has no idea.


    as like as two peas Lorna explained, "God said, you have a bad habit that is exactly like him, that is, when you are angry, you can easily curse yourself!"


    "Sorry, I can only use this method to verify, it seems that the effect is very obvious, you are Mr. Song of the small town!"Like to scold yourself?


    Xu Nan Leng next, touch nose is acquiescence.


    However, he wrote down song Xiaocheng in his heart. It seems that this guy scolded himself at the bottom.


    Lorna is a crisp girl.


    Soon, the encrypted message from Song Xiaocheng was sent to Xu Nan''s hand.


    It''s a stream of information that''s compressed by magic.


    Xu Nan read quickly, but his face became a little dignified.


    Three minutes later.


    He sat there in a daze.


    "Is the situation in the Song Town so serious?"


    "The bottom plane can''t avoid the paws of the gods..."


    He sighed slightly, his eyes a little tangled.


    At this moment, the magic information flow has become a white note.


    There''s a series of numbers on it, followed by a label.


    [hometown of incantation master]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Home of the magician.


    It is said that it was a secret world established by a strong man who accidentally discovered the profound meaning of the powerful spell.


    It is a paradise for the magicians in ancient times. The meaning of this place to the magicians is probably that the paradise lost is similar to that of Ron Warlock.


    The difference is that, according to Xu Nan''s inquiry, the home of the sorcerer had already been destroyed in a great war.


    Now it is said that there is only a pile of ruins, and it is very dangerous.


    "Song Xiaocheng wants to invite me to explore the hometown of the magician?"


    Xu Nan frowned slightly.


    To be honest, he just finished an adventure, and he didn''t want to risk himself in a short time.


    But song Xiaocheng''s temperament he knows, although people are really cheap, but if not really to the end of the mountain, he certainly will not come to find himself.


    The information flow brought by Lorna contains song Xiaocheng''s rough experience in these days, as well as the difficulties it needs to face now.


    He is in a very bad situation.


    After seizing the throne of Xiuyi glaima with orphi, song Xiaocheng took the initiative to escape from the vision of the eye of heaven and the judgment carriage. He is not like Xu Nan, who has the excellent backstage of paradise lost, and the artifact in his hand is enough to tempt the LORD God to be moved!


    No matter which God gets the throne of fear, he must be able to touch the realm of the God of fear, which is the power everyone is eager to share!


    Before the accident, Xiuyi GRIMA was a strong man who could be level with Fernando, relying not only on his qualifications and powers, but also on his strength in the field.


    Everyone will be afraid, and everyone will face the shadow of fear. If you master the power of fear, you can see the most naked and straightforward place in the heart of your heart!


    Therefore, almost at the moment when song Xiaocheng reached the bottom level, the search and hunting for him never stopped.


    These days, he has killed more than 30 hunters in heaven This number is still increasing.


    The recent ever dark forest has been restless.


    In spite of the rapid development of the power of the first batch of believers in Song Dynasty.


    But there are three strong forces in the forest.


    They represent three powerful gods, who, by various means, bypass the limitation of the plane and send over the strong beyond the bottom plane. They all seem to be less than three levels, but once the seal is untied, it is enough to reach the level of quasi legend!


    "Forever dark forest At the bottom level of the Song Dynasty, the highest level limit is level 11. The power of quasi legend is really bullying people. "


    Xu Nan shakes his head, the worry in the eye is deeper.


    If foreign enemies can still rely on intelligence at present, then another hidden danger facing song Xiaocheng is frantically plundering his vitality.


    The throne of fear.


    This artifact is not for everyone to control.


    It has its own will, and the holder is challenged by the throne of fear every moment!


    At first, song Xiaocheng could be relieved with the help of the magician and ophy''s plan, but recently, the throne of fear has become more and more restless!


    It is eager to find its own strong master, the real master!


    It began to impose various high pressures on Song Xiaocheng.


    Song Xiaocheng''s body can''t bear the pressure of artifact level. Now he can only use various high-level charms to suppress the resistance of the throne of fear.


    Over time, he will be consumed by the throne of fear!


    It can be said that song Xiaocheng took as much pressure as he got from the throne of fear.


    By plundering the throne of fear, he achieved the realm of "God on earth" similar to the son of the dark moon, but he was not the God of fear after all, and controlling the throne was a serious loss to him.


    He confessed that he would not live long.


    Perhaps the most optimistic expectation is two months in the main material world.


    The internal and external troubles can be said to be the best explanation of the situation that song Xiaocheng is facing now. Most of his followers still don''t know what happened and are still cheering for the arrival of the Lord of darkness.


    Little did they know that their Lord of darkness might die at any time


    Only Lorna saw this and tried to help. The only person song Xiaocheng could think of for help was Xu Nan.


    "In fact, he didn''t just ask for help from me, but he wanted to use my strength to test paradise lost, or ophy."


    "His cell phone is dead? There''s no way to communicate directly with ophy? "


    Xu Nan guessed in his heart.


    According to song Xiaocheng, the only way for him to survive is to live in the hometown of a sorcerer.


    There, there is some kind of ancient incantation, which can absorb and transform the power of the throne of fear, and play a role in feeding itself. At that time, with this secret method, song Xiaocheng will be on the fast track of deification!This is his last resort, but now he is too weak and needs a strong helper.


    Although the information flow, song Xiaocheng did not call his father without integrity, Xu Nan still felt the meaning of his plea.


    It''s just that he still hesitates.


    It''s not that he can''t help, but the land of the magician. This place is too dangerous!


    The information given by Paradise Lost clearly points out that the land of enchanters used to be located in the deep space of the main material world, but it finally fell down after the war, and now it is almost falling into the "cross satellite ring" at the bottom level!


    Although Xu Nan is not very proficient in plane science, he also knows the basic knowledge:


    the whole world of the proletariat is a multi universe world composed of countless levels of planes.


    The celestial kingdom is located at the highest level, and the primary material realm is at the most stable level. There are a large number of semi planes, semi divine planes, element planes and meteor planes between the two. There are various secondary planes below the main material sphere. Because of the dimension, the secondary plane will have the situation of power level limitation: for example, the Yongan forest in Song Xiaocheng can only reach level 13, Those who surpass will be banished automatically by plane consciousness.


    Between the planes, there is a flowing river, which spirals up. In every world, there is its own diversion and shoal, which is the eternal world of the dead.


    Hell and abyss are a ring-shaped world inlaid with the outer ring of the ruling planes. The hierarchy is similar to that of ordinary planes. The place where the two sides meet is the place of blood war. Similarly, there are negotiations between hell, abyss and heaven. Those places are called "eternal heavenly road", and they are also the battlefield where thousands of living creatures may be buried at any time!


    The gap between the planes is called the astral boundary, also known as the "ordinary astral realm" or "distorted astral plane". The mages'' long journey is basically to this place. The shadow plane is more special, belonging to the main material realm and a few high-level planes.


    Only the bottom of all the world, gathered the biggest nightmare and terror of the gods!


    That void land is called "the final star world", which means the final ownership of all things.


    The final fall place of every God is the terrible final star world.


    In the end, there are all kinds of star beasts wandering in the star world. When a large star beast looks up at the plane group, it is the most frightening moment for the gods!


    In history, every plane level shock is related to the invasion of starbeasts.


    And song Xiaocheng''s "hometown of magicians" is located above the final star world, a dangerous zone named "cross satellite ring"!


    This place could fall at any time to the final astral realm.


    What''s more, even if there is no danger in the world itself, the creatures in the magician''s village will be finished if a star beast sneezes under the star world!


    Such a terrible place, there is no absolute reason, Xu Nan really does not want to set foot in.


    If he wants to refuse, he can ask for song Xiaocheng if he has any strategy to solve it.


    But the last piece of news that followed the flow of information made Xu Nan pale.


    "Don''t forget your curse."


    "You came to the common world only when Xiuyi GRIMA cursed you; your curse was partly offset by your own strong blood, but the rest was still working on you, but you didn''t realize it."


    "It''s destroying your connection with the blue dream, it''s destroying your foundation as an apocalypse wizard!"


    Song Xiaocheng''s speech speed is very stable, as if speaking in front of Xu Nan.


    He told Xu Nan that although the curse of the God of fear seemed to have no effect, it had already penetrated into Xu Nan''s apocalypse.


    With the passage of time, it will become more and more obvious that he will be deprived of Apocalypse''s ability.


    Until one day, Xu Nan will never find his own connection with the blue dream.


    He''s going to lose all the basis for being a human being on earth.


    What''s more, his friends, classmates, colleagues or students will forget him!


    Because blue dream is the foundation of human beings on earth.


    To get rid of this curse, the best spellcaster has to do it.


    Song Xiaocheng thinks that he is the best choice, the premise is to survive, promote as soon as possible!


    The hometown of incantation master is his only choice at present, and also the best choice of Xu Nan.


    After all, the curse itself is part of the spell.


    Xu Nan does not doubt song Xiaocheng''s ability to contact incantation. What he needs to verify is whether song Xiaocheng''s statement is alarmist. After all, it was so sudden that he forgot that he had the curse of the God of fear.


    "It''s impossible to find Mr. Luo mang to verify. He doesn''t know enough about the curse. Ansuli may, but not necessarily."


    Xu Nan knows that there is expertise in the art. He must find a curse expert to confirm his own situation, and then consider song Xiaocheng''s proposal.


    He didn''t want to be obliterated, not because of his lust for power, but because he could not tolerate being deprived of his earthly identity.He could not tolerate being deprived of his relationship with blue dream.


    There are some things that need to be guarded in any case.


    He takes a deep breath, sorts out all the information flow, looks at Lorna full of hope, and whispers:


    "I see."


    "But I need to do some research to get back to you."


    "In the meantime, you''d better follow me."


    Lorna nodded very cleverly:


    "no problem, Mr. Song in the small town!"


    However, at this moment, a faint sentence appeared in a corner of the room:


    "I have a problem, Mr. Song in the small town."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "I have a problem, Mr. Song, a small town."


    Song Ying''s voice suddenly came.


    Xu Nan''s first reaction is to inquire everywhere!


    How can you hide someone else in your own room? In order to ensure absolute security and privacy, he has used the super vision search!


    But there was no one around.


    Lorna''s face was surprised and guarded.


    Suddenly, a small mosquito flew over from the door and landed on the ground. With a bang, it showed the prototype.


    "Druids are still useful."


    She didn''t seem to show off.


    Xu Nan pinched his nose, a little bit of recognition of planting.


    Obviously, Song Ying''s hiding ability surpasses Xu Nan''s anti reconnaissance skills. The most amazing thing is not the skill of becoming a mosquito, but the other party''s ability to avoid his own supernatural vision!


    This is Xu Nan''s first time in the related field after the advanced desire apostle.


    At the same time, he was also dissatisfied with his laziness:


    "the snow city is such a ghost place, where the mosquitoes come from in the ice and snow!"


    "It''s still not sensitive and alert enough."


    He gave Lorna a wink. Lorna left without hesitation.


    She thought that Song Ying was just looking for Xu Nan.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, Song Ying didn''t stop Luona from leaving.


    "Information flow, she can''t see, she can only hear the conversation between Lorna and me..."


    At the thought of this, Xu Nan was much calmed down.


    He knew that Song Ying was looking for himself. It must be something related to song Xiaocheng. She mentioned it before. She met Luona later. Maybe she could find a way to confirm song Xiaocheng''s identity.


    But the initiative should still be in your own hands.


    The only thing Xu Nan needs to consider is the relationship between Song Xiaocheng and Song Ying. For a long time, the relationship between their mother and son seems a little strange to Xu Nan. Even if song Xiaocheng gets to this point, he doesn''t even want to talk to Song Ying. How can he say that his mother is a fierce girl?


    So for Song Ying, Xu Nan has not put down his guard.


    Even if she is Evelyn''s confidant, song Xiaocheng''s mother.


    "There''s something to say."


    His attitude was rather cold.


    Song Ying doesn''t mind. She just looks into Xu Nan''s eyes for a long time, and then asks faintly:


    "is there any news about my son?"


    "No Xu Nan resolutely denied.


    He wanted to test Song Ying''s reaction.


    I didn''t expect that Song Ying just "Oh" and did not continue to ask.


    That''s it?


    He looked at Song Ying a little silly.


    The latter seemed to be thinking about something, and suddenly asked, "the girl just now seems to be my son''s girlfriend?"


    Xu Nan shakes his head:


    "your son''s girlfriend is more beautiful than her. His name is Qi Zijun, and he is staying in my house at present..."


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t speak any more.


    Song Ying looked at him strangely, as if asking "why is my son''s girlfriend in your house?".


    Xu Nan coughed and reluctantly explained:


    "we are all good friends."


    Song Ying seems to be surprised, eyes become more strange, as if to say "you young people are really open.".


    Well, the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper.


    Xu Nan doesn''t know how to explain it, but Song Ying seems to know little about the current situation of song Xiaocheng. It seems that it is only a coincidence that Song Ying appears at this time.


    In fact, he hesitated to tell Song Ying about the current situation of song Xiaocheng.


    After all, he is only a false father, and the family, is the real mother, more or less has the right to know.


    Song Ying asked a few more salty questions, but did not ask the point, Xu Nan on the contrary a little itchy.


    Finally, she seemed to be ready to leave and said:


    "if you meet that smelly boy, please give me a message."


    Xu Nan raised the spirit: "what words?"


    "Don''t do anything stupid." She said.


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help asking:


    "if I mean, what if, already? "


    He refers to the seizing of the throne of fear by song Xiaocheng.


    Song Ying''s eyes are slightly changed, but they are not particularly obvious. Facing Xu Nan''s hypothesis, she is quite dry and crisp. She opens the door and says:


    "then try to live."


    With that, she left.


    Xu Nan looks puzzled, this mother and son is how to return a responsibility? Do you like to play charades? He vaguely felt that Song Ying didn''t seem to know nothing about the situation of song Xiaocheng, but from her specific words, she seemed to lack of understanding.


    He can''t help but chase out, the result sees Luo Na and Song Ying''s back crisscross at the end of the corridor.Somehow, he suddenly felt that Song Ying''s back had a sad meaning.


    He looked at Lorna: "is there anything else?"


    Lorna nodded and said quickly, "God once told me to be careful of a woman named Song Ying."


    "I forgot to tell you..."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look good on your face? "


    Xu Nan looks embarrassed at Song Ying standing in the corridor.


    Fortunately, she did not stop for too long, just stayed for about three seconds, leaving behind a light "little rabbit!" , then disappeared in Xu Nan''s view.


    "What a strange mother and son."


    Xu Nan looked at the innocent Lorna and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Luona and Song Ying, Xu Nan began to count the harvest of the mission.


    After collecting the treasures in Ron''s tomb, the Council level task will be completed automatically. Xu Nan has sent away the binary star core required by ophy. This is a hot potato in his hand, and it can only play its due effect in the hands of the high-level of the lost paradise.


    And the result judgment also came out, the quality of binary star core was confirmed to be correct, and the task reward was issued naturally.


    It is worth mentioning that after confirming the authenticity of the binary core, ophy invited Xu nan to have a meeting, which is said to be about Ron''s tomb itself. The content of the meeting has not been said, but both sides have fixed the time and place. Xu Nan is still somewhat excited and curious.


    Because he knew that what ophy wanted to talk to himself must be a very important secret.


    In addition, to Xu Nan''s surprise, he didn''t know when to start. The task of blood mage''s awakening was actually 20% complete!


    According to the situation that he left Bingfeng collar before, Evelyn didn''t seem to want to cause too many disputes. Her final choice attitude was similar to that of her mother, who refused the inheritance of blood mage.


    What changed her mind?


    Xu Nan didn''t know. After all, too many things happened after he left the lookout fortress. It can only be inferred that the assassination of the old king stimulated her. Maybe her mind changed.


    This is a good thing for Xu Nan.


    "Let me see the real properties of the set!"


    "There''s an extra mystery bonus."


    Xu Nan is a little excited to take out the reward for the MP level task from the lost paradise channel.


    In addition to the wanrenfan suit, there is also an extra reward. The package is very beautiful. Only when Xu Nan took great pains to open it, he found that it was just a "three-day reading voucher from the great library"!


    With this voucher, you can read any material in the large library for three days for free.


    This result made Xu Nan a little speechless. At one time, he suspected that it was ophy who secretly replaced the extra reward with this little gift because he took away his fan suit.


    But it''s worth thinking about it.


    Although the Ron warlocks are uneducated, the price of book vouchers in the big library is really high enough to show that paradise lost respects their stolen knowledge Xu Nan has a lot of time to look up information, need the authority of the big library, can only bear to pay with tears.


    Recently, he has just harvested a batch of alchemy items from the arcane empire. If he wants to fully grasp them, he really has to go to the big library.


    As we all know, the people who know the alchemy system of the arcane empire are not themselves, but the great paradise lost.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Compared with the book voucher, the basic reward set is very exquisite. It is actually a heart-shaped rose gift box. I don''t know that it is a love token sent by someone.


    Xu Nan opens it quickly.


    "If I remember correctly, the set is a six piece set, but the parts of each set are different."


    "I just don''t know what the collection is like..."


    "It''s better not to be too handsome..."


    So he thought, opening the last box.


    The black and white skirt with lace edge just came into his eyes.


    Xu Nan was silent, and the air in the room seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    Well, it''s really a six piece set:


    hair hoops, skirts, collars, wristbands, shoes, tails (what the hell is this!)


    Xu Nan''s blue veins on his forehead jumped, and for a moment, he had the impulse to destroy the paradise lost!


    Because in front of him, just like a set of standard black silk Maid Dress!


    "This NIMA..."


    "Ophy is a dead pervert. What was in the mind of the alchemist who made this thing


    "How can I get out of here?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but clench his hands and let out a low growl.Although for the sake of interests, sometimes women''s clothing is nothing, but he is not the guy of daily women''s wear, OK!


    What''s more, it''s still such an extreme maid''s dress.


    The style and style of the clothes are relatively primitive and simple. In fact, they are quite formal maid''s clothes. Xu Nan compared them and actually matched his own figure perfectly. He once suspected that it was ophy''s prank.


    However, when he saw the attributes clearly, the idea was dismissed.


    It''s really a six piece set.


    [quality: Magic]


    [quality: Magic]


    [parts: random six pieces]


    [basic effect: charm + 4; physique + 2]


    [constant spell 1: force shield]


    [constant spell 2: supersonic flight]


    [constant spell 3: alchemist]


    [perfect special effect: overwhelming]


    After


    had confirmed the suit, Xu Nan could not make complaints about the rest.


    Although it''s a strange thing why a maid''s suit can increase one''s physique.


    The constant three spells are quite common.


    Force shield is a good way to protect yourself. It can counteract the attack of many plastic energy spells, and also can effectively avoid physical damage.


    Supersonic flight is a high-level spell, which can make the suit work like a magic carpet. Compared with magic carpet, it has the advantages of being more flexible and fast. The disadvantage is that it lasts a short time and needs a long time to recharge.


    Alchemist is a passive spell, which proves that this suit is really for alchemists. This passive spell increases the wearer''s Alchemy rating by about 3 levels. It can be said that in alchemy, it can play a very powerful role.


    The only concern is whether there are alchemists who wear maid''s clothes when they do their work?


    In addition, the most amazing effect of the 10000 people fan suit is still "overwhelming".


    [stunning: special effects require 25 points of charm. Make a will check on all creatures around you every 60 minutes, and the loser will be your licking dog. ]


    licking dog suit stone hammer


    Xu Nan could not help but cover the box, and even began to dream. When she opened the box again, there was a set of serious clothes.


    "It''s a maid dress It''s OK to change any other style, even if the beggars'' sect dresses up. "


    "In fact, the maid''s dress is not enough. Why is there such a thing as tail?"


    "Although my trait is shame, I can''t do such a shameful thing as stuffing my tail!"


    He sighed as he drew his body with his clothes.


    To be fair, the attributes of the set are really good.


    Generally speaking, clothes with magical properties are very rare. Most of them are robes made by witches. The complete set of equipment is extremely rare, which is why the million people fan suit is so precious.


    4 points of charm value for the present Xu Nan is just like a tiger''s wings, another rub can pile up to 30 points of charm, that is the field of supernatural!


    The super high charm also has many benefits to the Warlock''s blood advancement, many times this kind of influence is imperceptible, is not easy to see, but really exists.


    Xu Nan''s fighting ability has been greatly enhanced by his 2-point bonus constitution. As for special effects Xu Nan didn''t want to collect a lot of licking dogs.


    Just use it occasionally.


    "Forget it. I don''t wear this kind of clothes."


    After thinking for a long time, he still felt uncomfortable, and finally decided in a dispirited way:


    "if there are special circumstances in the future, you can wear it..."


    Xu Nan is a pragmatist, but we should also consider the inconvenient influence of appearance. As the master of the unknown city, can''t be regarded as abnormal?


    Pack up the wanrenfan suit, Xu Nan sorted it out and went downstairs.


    As it happened, Jerome was waiting for him downstairs.


    After a night''s recovery, he seemed to be revived. His mental state had some changes, but Xu Nan couldn''t say what had changed.


    "To go?"


    He said hello.


    Jerome nodded, holding the black cat''s neck in one hand and the timid little jasmine in the other:


    "according to the teacher''s instructions, go to see the violent sea."


    He still hasn''t changed his habit.


    Xu Nan takes a look at the little jasmine. The girl obviously doesn''t know what happened in the Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    It is said that she was quelras''s cousin, arguably Jerome''s aunt, but standing together, their seniority was in complete confusion.


    "Have a good journey and pay attention to safety."


    Xu Nan didn''t talk much nonsense, just reminded Jerome to pay attention to the spirit of falling body, don''t let her escape.


    As for the rest, I believe that Jerome will be able to deal with it after this incident.After all, he is already a God on earth, although there are few believers.


    The two separated outside the hotel. As for Ben frank, he had already said hello to Xu Nan and left last night.


    Xu Nan waited for several hours in Xueyuan city. When he arrived at the grey tower administrator who came from the lookout fortress, he finished the journey of ice wind leader.


    Open the unstable portal and return to the unknown city!


    "I don''t know if there will be any trouble in the unknown city without the Lord."


    Muttering to himself, he stepped into the portal.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "So, in less than a week, you not only prevented the arrival of the devil Lord, emptied the treasure of the frost giant, but also sealed a snow goddess?"


    In front of the office, Xu Nan forcibly shut down the "poisonous tongue module" and "humor module" with an unusual calm tone.


    But somehow, Xu Nan lowered her head a little guilty under the shining eyes of Laurie with silver hair.


    Well, he also knew that he was a bit rough. He was going to bingfengling to talk about the right of coinage. But who knows that he got involved in such a dangerous matter and finally sent Qin Lele to heaven.


    "Accidents, all accidents."


    Xu Nan complained: "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s a long journey. There are many accidents."


    Liuhuo said calmly, "it''s understandable."


    Xu nanlue was a little surprised. He asked in disbelief:


    "don''t you have any criticism to say?"


    It doesn''t match the style of Liuhuo!


    Liu Huo summoned up his courage and took a look at Xu Nan''s right hand and couldn''t help saying:


    "No."


    Xu Nan smile happily, the flow of fire or progress, finally know to care about themselves.


    So he slowly took away the hand that he had pressed on the "sleep mode" button on the main control interface of the landing ship.


    Liuhuo breathed a sigh of relief, some bitterness in his eyes.


    "Seriously."


    Xu Nan coughed and began to change the topic: "after I left, nothing happened?"


    can''t help it. He knows that he must be mad to make complaints about the temper of the fire. He must take the initiative to stop his mouth.


    It''s a pity that she has no entity, so she can only block her button.


    Liuhuo reported sullently:


    "the performance of the governor of the grey tower is very excellent, and the internal affairs of the anonymous city are running well. At present, the service of the city hall is recognized by most residents, and the atmosphere outside the city is also good. Everyone says that the happiness index is very high..."


    "But."


    Xu Nan stopped the waist and knew the key point was coming.


    "The energy problem is still unresolved."


    "In addition, the chief mage has not appeared at the high-level meeting of the city hall for two consecutive weeks. In addition, you, the Lord of the city, are also absent. We will be more or less upset."


    It''s almost like rolling your eyes.


    The two most powerful characters in anonymous city are all outside. Even if there is something important, a group of younger brothers dare not make a decision!


    "Chief mage?"


    "Sister Jiang Xuejie hasn''t come back yet?"


    Xu Nan was somewhat surprised.


    Before that, because of something happened to Stephenson, Jiang Yuan went back late to deal with some of them. He thought it was just some daily affairs, but he didn''t expect that the delay was so long.


    According to the law, Jiang Yuanchi, as the representative of an Suli, should stay in the anonymous city.


    Plus her relationship with Xu Nan, she shouldn''t be like herself


    However, he noticed the slightly odd wording of Liuhuo.


    "Uneasy?"


    Xu Nan asked solemnly, "what happened to the mine?"


    His first reaction is the mine, after all, emerald mine has a curse, and has countless ties with the God of seven blood.


    Liuhuo shook his head:


    "the operation of the mine is very good. Two more sub mines have been opened this week. Everyone''s enthusiasm for work is very high, and the ore production capacity has increased sharply. Yesterday, McKinsey Dragon said that it could not eat..."


    "People''s uneasiness comes from the underground."


    "There is a change in black dragon''s nest!"


    Xu Nan frowned.


    Liuhuo didn''t sell off the point and quickly sorted out the matter.


    All in all, the inflatable puppets patrolling the border were greatly damaged. The city hall sent people to check it and found that the neighborhood of the black dragon''s nest had become different.


    A large number of dog heads, jackals and other low-level creatures were summoned to gather together. The explorers in charge of exploration found that many villages of underground creatures were empty. It seemed that something had happened. Many of them left without cleaning up their things.


    The place where they gathered was the nest of the young black dragon which had been detected by Jiang Yuanchi before.


    The scouts also found that several open-pit iron mines in Heilong''s lair are closely guarded, and the sound of work starts at night, which seems to be building equipment in a hurry.


    In other words, the young black dragon, suspected to be deploying troops, is ready to do something!


    No wonder people in anonymous city are upset.


    Generally speaking, underground monsters want to use force, they attack the ground.


    The anonymous city has blocked the important route from the Black Dragon Nest to the earth''s surface. If they want to fight, this place must be the only way.


    Although the black dragon is still young, the existence of dragons at the top of the food chain of the multiverse has always exerted a natural pressure on other creatures.


    "Does that black dragon want to be a violent soldier at a young age?""How sad this is..."


    Xu Nan was puzzled.


    Black dragon is fierce, immune to natural magic, physical attack fierce, almost no natural enemies in the ground, but it is also an adult black dragon.


    What''s more, with such a large population in the anonymous City, the strategy of the sea of people also killed him. Xu Nan certainly would not do this, but if the black dragon had a brain, he would be worried.


    After all, when the population reaches a certain level, it is indeed an important factor that can influence the war situation.


    This is one of the reasons why Xu Nan is willing to accept the population of wildfire city.


    "His goal is not necessarily us."


    Xu Nan is calm. He knows the strength of the young black dragon. Of course, the 19 magic tanks brought out from the tomb of Frost Giant are also sources of self-confidence.


    "But we still need to find out the specific situation."


    "Any further information?"


    He asked.


    Liuhuo shook his head: "because this matter is of great importance, the high-level meeting of the city hall has discussed for several times, but there is no result. You may still need to order in person."


    Xu Nan nodded. He understood everyone''s concerns.


    At present, half of the members of the city hall are Taotie practitioners from the earth; half are from the top of the ice sheet people, as well as representatives of various races.


    Their way of thinking must be inconsistent. They may not be able to see it at ordinary times. It would be good if everyone gave in to each other.


    In this case, disputes will naturally arise.


    However, Tang Haibao, the third leader in the theory of the unknown city, is not so strong in character and easy to drift with the tide.


    It is estimated that he has been busy making peace these days.


    "I see. Is there a suitable person? Who was the previous spy? "


    Xu Nan said decisively: "I want to see him."


    The matter of the Black Dragon Nest is not a trivial matter. Strictly speaking, the meeting of the city hall has been delayed for too long.


    He has to get first-hand information in the shortest possible time.


    At this time, he suddenly missed gray who broke up in snow city


    If this guy is willing to work in anonymous City, Xu Nan will not be stingy with power, at least he is a good hand in the intelligence department.


    "In addition to the administrative system, other systems should be established one by one."


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple and felt the pressure doubled.


    There''s no way. Anonymous city is almost from scratch. From the beginning, Xu Nan did what he wanted to do, and later he took it seriously after absorbing the residents of wildfire city. Xu Nan''s ideas are changing. In fact, the development speed of anonymous city is not bad, but he still feels great pressure.


    The fire passed Xu Nan''s order down, which was passed on by the Xiangren guard to awei, the communication officer in place at any time. Within ten minutes, awei led the people in.


    "What a high efficiency."


    Xu Nan glanced at the communication officer who usually had no sense of existence. He vaguely remembered that awei was once a vagrant. After joining the Taotie cult by chance, he followed him to the common world.


    Awei did not take office, the only characteristic is that he runs fast. At that time, Xu Nan left him to be a communications officer.


    No way, the only means of communication in anonymous city is broadcasting. This is still carried by Dengyun ship. The Lord of the city can''t advertise everything? The city hall has not become a high school teaching room?


    Xu Nan, who was brought in by awei, also knows that he is a dark elf warrior who went to explore the village of rat people. His name seems to be Xiaoliang. He is also one of the "believers" of Taotie cult.


    It seems that his mental state is very good. Maybe it''s because when Xu Nan first saw him, Xiao Liang was washed by Jiang Yuanchi with a wave of "fatal thunder ball"


    Xu Nan was also very happy to see that his fellow countrymen who had followed him to stay in the proletarian world could find their proper position in the unknown city.


    At least they didn''t.


    Xiao Liang treats Xu Nan respectfully. In his opinion, Xu Nan has surpassed most of the professionals on the earth if he can stand firm in the alien world. We can also see the situation of anonymous city. Although there are not so many concepts of superiority and inferiority on the earth, there have been some subtle changes in his family since he came here.


    At least not because they are all compatriots on earth, no big or small joke.


    This is also the reason why Xu Nan is more gratified: he did not make a wrong choice at the beginning, at least the group of people left behind did not have the mental disability patients in the novel.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liang quickly tells the information about his exploration of the black dragon''s nest. Compared with Liuhuo, his narration is more intuitive, and there are many details that Xu Nan cares about.


    "You mean that black dragon is still in its important sleep period?" Xu Nan is a little surprised.


    "That''s right." Xiaoliang confidently judged: "I have studied the water quality of the underground river, and the black dragon is sleeping in the upper reaches of the underground river. According to my knowledge of the dragon race, the impact of the black dragon on the water quality in the sleep state is not the same as that in the waking state."


    Xu Nan agreed and nodded.Xiao Liang''s homework is still in place. Black dragon has its own [acid field]. They will transform the place they live in and live on their own. One of the characteristics is the acidification of water quality.


    "Then, according to your inference, who is giving orders?"


    Xu Nan used to gently buckle his desk with his fingers.


    "I don''t know. We don''t know much about the black dragon''s nest."


    Xiaoliang explained honestly:


    "because we didn''t want to expose the existence of the unknown city too early, we didn''t even dare to investigate the surrounding villages of Heilong''s nest."


    Xu Nan thought for a while and said decisively: "find out the specific reasons for the black dragon''s violent soldiers and wait for the opportunity to collect more information about the dark world. Are you confident?"


    Xiao Liang takes a deep breath and puts one hand on his chest. This is the mark of the Zor Ranger. He seems to be gradually used to the characteristics of this race:


    "absolutely confident."


    "How long does it take? What can I do for you? "


    Xu Nan was not wordy, but went straight to the point.


    Xiaoliang did not shirk, but made a list of things, including supplies, various intelligence collection items, and some escape props.


    According to Xiaoliang''s plan, he will take a small team to the black dragon''s nest, and then let the rest of the team stay nearby to collect information from the surrounding areas and act as a response.


    He himself, however, will go deep alone to find out the root cause of the change in the black dragon''s nest.


    In a sense, the risk of small cool is a little big.


    But he looked determined and seemed excited.


    "A young man who wants to prove himself?"


    Xu Nan hesitated a little.


    This kind wants to prove that his mind is good, but he doesn''t know where he comes from.


    It only appears on young people, and it is such a dangerous task that Xu Nan thinks there may be accidents.


    He thought for a while, and finally decided to believe in Xiaoliang.


    In addition to the items on the list, he also privately funded Xiaoliang for a better set of equipment.


    Xiao Liang is a third-order Dark Elf Warrior. His equipment is still ordinary. Although Xu Nan can''t give a set of magic items directly, he still has no problem with enchanting equipment.


    After all, there is still a lot of inventory of what was looted from the lower alchemy center.


    It''s healthy to digest once in a while.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, after getting the equipment given by Xu Nan, Xiaoliang just showed a little gratitude, and didn''t look too excited emotionally.


    This is quite different from the emotional fluctuation that Xu Nan saw with his supernatural vision when he took over the task.


    "You don''t like this set of equipment?"


    "Or does he care more about what to do for the unknown city?"


    "A sense of honor? A sense of mission? "


    Xu Nan is full of question marks.


    However, he also found that he could not help checking the mood changes of the people around him from time to time after he got the supernatural vision, which may be helpful for his observation.


    But in the long run, we don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing.


    After sending off Xiaoliang.


    Xu Nan began to quickly review the documents, while listening to the follow-up content of Liuhuo report.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to choose the type of voice, otherwise there is really a feeling of reading memorials.


    Generally speaking, the anonymous city is in good condition.


    The integration of rat people is very fast, and the planning of the gold industry park is completed. However, there are only a few alchemy laboratories that begin to work formally. After all, rat people only have the talent in this respect, and it is unlikely that they can be directly converted into the ability of the gold refining industry so soon.


    It is worth mentioning that the racial hatred that Xu Nan would have worried about did not happen.


    Even the most conservative ice sheet people, after meeting the undead, tauren, elephant man, dwarf demon and other creatures, show great restraint in the face of a tribe of rat people. Although they are not so friendly, they can tolerate each other.


    This is actually a very rare thing.


    It can only be said that this may be related to the principle of equality and pluralism set by Xu Nan at the beginning of establishing the anonymous city.


    Xu Nan asked himself that he was not a saint and was unlikely to achieve equality among all living beings. However, it was still possible to ensure that all residents in his city could enjoy most of the equality.


    "Tang Haibao''s recent work log is a bit out of step..."


    Xu Nan touched his nose: "it''s better for this guy to do some practical work. It''s difficult for him to manage the military system."


    At present, the military system of the unknown city is really strange:


    the elephant people are in charge of the security of the city Lord and the city hall. They set up the city master guard, headed by the elephant man guard o''dora, only listen to the orders of Xu Nan and Liuhuo, and no one else will listen to others.


    With Xu Nan''s permission, the Icelanders formed two militia groups. The two militia groups were under the command of the original forces of wildfire city. Strictly speaking, they were also subject to Xu Nan''s orders. However, Xu Nan usually did not encounter them. The militia team was responsible for the daily patrol and protection of the mine, with average strength, but it could drive away some scattered underground creatures.In addition, it was Xu Nan who asked Tang Haibao to be responsible for the preparation of the regular army of the anonymous city.


    In the past, the military affairs of the anonymous city have been postponed because the food problem has not yet been solved, but now, with a series of affairs on the right track, the military problems of the anonymous city must be solved.


    Unfortunately, the professionals in qianmang society did not know much about the military system. Xu Nan simply let Tang Haibao do it.


    He also wanted to test the ability of Tang seal.


    He was a little disappointed.


    This time, he also brought back magic tanks and sentinel series of constructs, which can greatly enhance the combat ability of the army. However, the problem is that the unknown city has not even established an army


    "It seems to be a different choice."


    He was lost in thought.


    And at this time, a fierce figure broke in from the outside.


    Xu Nan was immediately startled and immediately had a smile on her face:


    "sister Jiang Xuejie?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    The anonymous city has just been established, and Xu Nan himself is quite easygoing.


    But the rules of the city Lord''s office still need to have.


    In fact, there are only a few people who can break into the office without saying hello. One of them is Jiang Yuan, and the other is already in heaven.


    In Xu Nan''s opinion, the sudden appearance of Jiang Yuanchi today is somewhat different.


    She wore glasses rarely, and her expression was more solemn than ever.


    She wore a hand-made dark gold mage robe, and her demeanor became more mature. From the arcane runes that flashed from time to time in her eyes, it was easy to see that her magic power was more and more pure.


    "Upgraded again." Xu Nan secretly admired her.


    Besides Lu Honghong, Jiang Yuanchi is definitely one of the most talented mages he has ever met!


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother!"


    "You''re back at last."


    Seeing that Xu Nan was working, Jiang Yuanchi was relieved and complained on his face:


    "how can you say that you are also the master of a city now? If you play like this all day long and disappear, you are not afraid that the city master''s position will be terminated?"


    Xu Nan said with a smile:


    "I thought the chief mage would take charge of the overall situation for me if the city Lord was not there."


    After a long silence, Jiang Yuanchi realized something:


    "chief mage Isn''t it an empty job? "


    Xu Nan coughed: "city Lord, can also be a virtual duty."


    Jiang Yuanchi couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    They talk in Chinese, and Liuhuo and others can''t understand it. Naturally, they will retreat to give them space to talk.


    "I heard something happened to Stephenson?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    In fact, he was quite concerned about Stephenson. After all, in the next plan, Stephenson played an important role in the development of the unknown city.


    And Jiang Yuanchi''s recent situation also makes him a little concerned.


    After Qin Lele left, he paid more attention to these friends from the earth than ever before.


    "It''s a little bit more."


    Jiang Yuanchi took a chair and sat down in front of Xu Nan and helped the black spectacle frame: "the law enforcement team is not enough, so let me go back and help. After two weeks, the matter has not been solved, but the skill level has increased a lot. "


    Xu Nan can already think about how Jiang Yuanchi enforced the law.


    Isn''t lightning spell forbidden in Stephenson?


    Of course, this kind of words also think in mind, he can''t say nonsense.


    Jiang Yuan came back to find himself in a hurry. There must be something important.


    Sure enough, before chatting, Jiang Xuejie handed a blue invitation to Xu Nan''s desk.


    "Are you and Emma going to get married?"


    Xu Nan joked and got Jiang Yuanchi''s white eyes for the second time. It seems that the sharpness of her white eyes has improved after wearing glasses.


    "This is an invitation to the aurora tide."


    Jiang Yuanchi said sourly:


    "the teacher asked me to give it to you. Although you are not the master of Stephenson, you signed the white paper at the beginning, so you are also qualified to attend."


    "It''s just an excuse to give you something good."


    Xu Nan nodded, opened the invitation and looked at it. Her expression was a little surprised. It took a long time to collect it.


    "Thank you for me, Ms. ansuli."


    "I''ll be there on time."


    Xu Nan held the invitation letter and said sincerely.


    No matter what purpose ansouli is for, the real value of this genuine invitation is too high, even Xu Nan is a little surprised.


    He didn''t know how to thank ansuli.


    The so-called Aurora tide is a kind of cosmic astronomical phenomenon that can only be captured near Stephenson. It occurs once every 50 to 60 years. The intensity of each Aurora tide is different. However, even though it is the lowest intensity in the history of Aurora tide, some people get great benefits from it - for example, the mana increases five times!


    Yes, the aurora tide is a feast for casters!


    According to the description in the invitation letter, Aurora tide itself is only a natural phenomenon, which can be observed because of Stephenson''s unique geographical location. However, the aurora tide phenomenon will attract a large number of mana stars in the multiverse plane to approach here, and become spiritualized in specific positions, and become various mana beasts.


    The common mana beasts include mana dragon, mana snake, mana flying elephant and mana Tianma. Other mana beasts also have them, but the number will be less.


    Each mana beast carries a powerful arcane origin. By absorbing this source, you can greatly increase the number of magic.


    Therefore, every Aurora tide is one of the most important spiritual celebrations of Stephenson. Stephenson''s ability to become a wizard''s holy land is closely related to this kind of unique magic resources.


    But it''s hard to get an invitation to the aurora wave.Even within Stephenson, there is a very strict screening process. If it is an external caster, it will be even more difficult. They have to go through many tests and challenges before they are qualified to participate in this grand ceremony.


    As one of the six apostles, Jiang Yuanchi went back through some tests and got the invitation successfully.


    And Xu Nan, an outsider, can get the invitation directly. The back door is so cool.


    No wonder her tone is so sour


    He thought about it carefully, but it was Luo mang who made some efforts.


    This may be an added bonus to the quest for Ron''s tomb.


    As Ron warlock, Luo mang should be very aware of Xu Nan''s predicament.


    The stunt boy strategy proposed before is very good. Although it doesn''t come in handy, it''s because Xu Nan has found a better shortcut.


    And this time let Xu Nan participate in the aurora tide, is also to make up for the sorcerer in the magic defects.


    For a long time, Xu Nan seldom has the situation of magic fighting empty. First, it is the existence of apocalypse that gives him other forms of energy source; second, he has not participated in many battles, most of which can be solved at once, and there are few sustained battles.


    But his lack of magic does exist.


    Xu Nan estimated that his magic value is about one third of that of the mage of the same level. If there is a large battle, after the magic is empty, he can only fight with the enemy with the fire sword or the tyrannosaurus boxing.


    It''s indecent to think about it.


    But it''s hard for warlocks to enhance their magic power. After all, what they want is charm rather than intelligence.


    Therefore, this opportunity of Aurora tide is very precious.


    If Xu Nan can capture more mana beasts in this Aurora tide, at least before the legend, his magic short board will be completely made up.


    "Anyway, it''s still a big favor. Looking back on Ms. ansouli''s hobbies, although the other side is already a top-notch legend with everything in common, it still means something. "


    Xu Nan firmly records this favor in the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting about the invitation letter, Jiang Yuanchi relaxed his expression, even stretched himself in front of Xu Nan, and then yawned wildly.


    It seems that in Stephenson these days, she has not really had a good rest.


    "Or go to sleep first?"


    After reading a document about the diet report of ice man, Xu Nan raised his eyes and saw that Jiang Yuan was sleepy and almost infected himself, so he reminded him.


    For a long time, Jiang Yuan nodded slowly: "it''s time to sleep."


    Then she was prone, directly lying on Xu Nan''s pile of documents, so asleep!


    I didn''t even take my eyes off.


    Xu Nan is a little speechless.


    After looking at it for a long time, Liuhuo came up and asked:


    "what does the chief mage mean? What kind of casting ceremony is this? "


    Xu Nan carefully drew a stack of documents from under her chest, and then read them carefully. She said casually:


    "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about her."


    As a result, Liuhuo has been standing by, motionless.


    Xu Nan said strangely, "what''s the matter? It''s all right."


    Liu Huo looked at the pile of documents in Xu Nan''s hand and said:


    "you have just reviewed these documents once."


    Xu Nan:


    "..."


    "Can''t you look at it again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Because there were so many things delayed before, Xu Nan rarely opened the "wise man without sleep" specialty, reading documents all night long, and determining several controversial policies, and then issued a decree to be implemented quickly.


    After working for 14 hours at a stretch, he got up a little tired to get active, but found that Jiang Xuejie was still sleeping soundly.


    "What happened to Stephenson?"


    He was a little curious, but from the previous chat, Jiang Yuanchi seemed reluctant to disclose what happened to Stephenson.


    In addition to the invitation letter, she had taken all the contents. She seemed more willing to talk about Xu Nan''s experience in bingfengling and the tomb of Frost Giant.


    Compared with Qin Lele, Jiang Yuanchi has always had her own ideas, and Xu Nan naturally would not repeat them against her wishes.


    It''s just that his curiosity is quite strong sometimes. Jiang Yuanchi is not willing to say, which does not mean that he can''t go to check.


    Mi7 in paradise lost may not be the most powerful intelligence agency in the world, but it must be the most powerful gossip agency in the world!


    It''s not hard to know what''s going on in places like Stephenson that have been infiltrated.


    Soon, after paying a small amount of intelligence fees, Xu Nan got a summary of the news that happened recently in Stephenson.


    The headline of the summary is -


    [cheating society is born again! The alchemist dolls or prove that the law of inequality exists! ]This topic looks Xu Nan dizzy, but looks down carefully, the matter becomes clear.


    It turned out that the cause of the recent uproar in Stephenson was an ordinary alchemy contest.


    Gold plated oakrow cup.


    This is one of Stephenson''s traditional alchemy competitions, held every 12 years, and the content is generally oriented to practical application of alchemy innovation or invention.


    Because the okro cup is open to all alchemists, although its specifications are general and the reward is symbolic, it is the most lively operation.


    Many grassroots alchemists have worked hard for decades just to bring out a decent and innovative alchemy item on the oakrow cup to be recognized by the judges and the audience, so as to soar into the sky!


    This year''s gold plated oakrow Cup awards have increased, it is said that it is the reason of cooperation with several large alchemists, so it attracted more alchemists to participate, and the specific number of participants exceeded 3000!


    This is a very considerable number. The number of alchemists in Stephenson as an alchemist''s home will not exceed 10000. The influence of the okro cup can be seen in a community cup competition that attracts so many people.


    This time, many innovative alchemy products have indeed emerged.


    For example, a fully automatic toilet is because it draws on the idea of intelligent toilet on the earth, and realizes the goal of perfect clean and comfortable toilet by Alchemy. I heard it could improve hemorrhoids, so I got the silver fries trophy.


    In addition, such inventions emerge in an endless stream, but one third of them are related to the earth. It seems that the intervention of the earth has indeed had a lot of influence on the general world.


    But the work that got the gold-plated okro cup is something special.


    In fact, he was also the source of the huge dispute over Stephenson.


    It was an alchemy doll.


    Different from the ordinary alchemist puppet, the alchemist can perform alchemy!


    Alchemy can only be realized by alchemists. It is a surreal material transformation carried out by intelligent creatures with their own understanding of alchemy.


    It''s a common sense that alchemy items themselves can''t make alchemy.


    But the appearance of this alchemy doll named "Sun God" broke this common sense.


    Although he was questioned by the audience, the judges did not know why they chose him as the winner of the okro cup.


    His master, the alchemist Helena, won a large prize, and got people''s attention.


    But many people are unconvinced. They think there''s something wrong with the alchemy doll.


    In fact, on the day after Helena won the prize, the origin of the alchemist was revealed.


    This is not a normal alchemy doll at all. This is a semi alchemy and half life alchemy doll made by Helena with her son!


    In other words, Helena didn''t break through the common sense of alchemy. She just disguised her son as an occasional to use alchemy.


    It seems that this is just a hoax. At most, the judges took a look and failed to see through Helena''s scheme.


    But after the incident, one of the three judges in charge of the gold-plated okro cup selection suddenly died in his own home, the other went mad, and the last one was in a coma due to food poisoning


    All of a sudden the whole thing seemed to be foggy.


    What''s more amazing is that someone has analyzed the alchemy used by Helena''s son, the "Sun God" puppet, in the course of the game, and found a big secret!


    The alchemy he used was not the "perfect alchemy" or "equivalent alchemy" most recognized by Stephenson.


    In fact, the alchemy he used was part of the dust of Stephenson''s history.


    That kind of alchemy has long been proved ineffective, futile, and evil.


    In theory, human beings can never achieve that -


    imperfect alchemy!


    Another name,


    alchemy of the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    As a Ron warlock, Xu Nan asked himself that he had a good understanding of alchemists.


    However, his knowledge comes from blood inheritance or swallowing jujube blindly, which is still lacking in the theory of scientific class.


    So when he saw the description of "alchemy of God", the whole person was confused.


    "Isn''t alchemy a trick that follows the law of energy and matter of equivalent exchange?"


    "Can you make something out of nothing?"


    Xu Nan Daqi.


    This intelligence summary is obviously in place. It not only sorts out the context of the news, but also attaches an explanation of the alchemy of God.


    It turns out that this is a school very unpopular in Stephenson.


    A long time ago, before the establishment of modern alchemy rules, there were two theoretical schools of alchemy: the balance society and the deception society.


    According to the balance society, the essence of alchemy is equivalent exchange, which means that matter and energy are measurable and balanced before and after alchemy; exchange refers to the change of material form through the replacement of alchemy materials. This idea has been recognized by most people. Modern alchemists basically follow the alchemy rules of equilibrium society, and there are few mistakes and omissions.


    The society for deception holds a different view that alchemy is immeasurable, not directly visible, and full of randomness. Human beings can reduce these variables in various ways, but they will never be able to accurately measure every variable in the process of alchemy. At the same time, they think that alchemy is a skill born out of nothing. Only by breaking away from the rigid framework of equivalent trade can people realize the beauty of the divine realm.


    This is the origin of alchemy.


    They represent the two thoughts of alchemy. According to Xu Nan''s superficial cognition, the balance society is more materialistic, and the deception society is more idealistic. In the age of ignorance, it is normal that the idea of cheating society was born.


    This is a necessary step in the development of things.


    Facts have proved that with the development of history, the society of deception has been gradually eliminated.


    The alchemy system of the balance society is very solid, safe and stable. Under the leadership of many talented alchemists, all kinds of flowers blossom, accompanied by the arcane Empire to the peak. After several twists and turns, there was a decline and a trough, but it was also inherited by the holy land such as Stephenson.


    Modern alchemy is basically based on modern alchemy, slightly improving the technology and introducing the concept of semi-automatic assembly line construction, etc. the basic framework is still based on the idea of balance society.


    The alchemy of deception is too unstable, and it is easy to make monsters and kill people, so it is gradually abandoned.


    However, there are still some people who take the edge of Xiaobo sword and study the so-called "alchemy of God" tirelessly.


    They are alien in Stephenson, and they are not expelled only because Stephenson''s style is to welcome pluralistic ideas. But even so, these people are still ridiculed by most alchemists as the sorrow of the times.


    Obviously, the woman alchemist named Helena was one of the few deceptive societies.


    In Xu Nan''s opinion, this woman is too cruel. In order to get the prize and correct the name of her academy, she actually made her son into a gold making doll!


    After the incident, Helena and the alchemist named Apollo disappeared.


    Stephenson, on the other hand, is caught in a frenzied discussion over the possible alchemy of the sun god.


    Some of the alchemists of the balance society were angered that Helena''s actions violated Stephenson''s principle of "pursue truth, but love life more.". They spontaneously launched a series of purge campaigns and began to target a small number of alchemists in the city.


    As for the alchemists who deceived the society, it was even more puzzling. They had long been in decline, and their relationship with each other was very loose. At least two thirds of the people did not know Helena and were suddenly targeted. These alchemists are also temperamental. In fact, the guys who are still studying the alchemy of God are somewhat stubborn.


    In the face of the massive purge movement, they angrily adopted more violent means of resistance.


    It includes the throwing of incendiary bombs and the vicious curse on the leaders of the campaign.


    For a moment, Stephenson suddenly became confused.


    Although the number of the balance society occupied an absolute advantage, the alchemists who deceived the society lingered for many years and fought guerrillas very well. At the end of a week, the promoters of the purge movement were severely punished.


    The law enforcement team is also busy. No wonder Jiang Yuan was transferred to work.


    At the same time, the whereabouts of Helena and Helios are actually more concerned by the rest of the world.


    Xu Nan swept the recent newspaper of Stephenson and found that the appearance of "Sun God" really ignited the hot spot of Stephenson.


    Every day, there are a group of alchemists in the newspaper, but there are also real masters seriously discussing the feasibility of "divine alchemy".Although this view is easy to spray, most rational people think more.


    After all, thousands of years have passed since the foundation of modern alchemy was laid.


    For thousands of years, alchemy has not progressed by leaps and bounds.


    "Has equilibrium alchemy really come to an end?"


    "Is our alchemy really perfect?"


    "If you want to break through the existing framework, can we learn from the idea of the Institute of deception?"


    Similar thought-provoking soul torture emerges in endlessly.


    A great debate at the alchemist''s University was held in Stephenson and attracted many people''s attention.


    The red windmill, which represents ansuli''s will, and white tower, which represents lounes''s will, adopt a tacit attitude towards such matters. In fact, as long as there is no big news, Stephenson''s official attitude has always been very relaxed.


    "It is worthy of being the orthodox inheritance place of arcane empire. It looks very powerful."


    Xu Nan sighed, and then quietly put the information together.


    "Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with me."


    No way. He''s not a wizard. He''s just a wizard, not an academic.


    As a typical Ron sorcerer and earthman, Xu Nan is an extreme pragmatist. In his opinion, he has nothing to do with solid balanced alchemy or grandiose divine alchemy.


    What he needs to do is to develop in peace of mind, wait for Stephenson''s argument to be completed, and then learn about the fruits


    As for the process of argument, let these talented mages participate.


    It''s not humility. He can''t do it.


    No wonder Jiang Yuanchi didn''t mention these things with Xu Nan. I think it''s meaningless for Xu nan to know.


    After all, he is a man who depends on his appearance.


    "I just need to be on time for the aurora tide celebration a week later."


    "If these alchemists make trouble at will, they will not make trouble to the aurora tide celebration."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    He yawned lazily and lost interest in gossip.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yuan slept 18 hours late. After waking up, he yelled "bad luck". He jumped up and told Xu nan to attend the ceremony on time. Then he opened the transmission door and fled.


    I don''t know if there''s a mission in Stephenson.


    Xu Nan, who knows the whole story, will not really ask her to assume the responsibility of the chief mage. This thing is really just an empty duty


    In the following week, Xu Nan played the role of the city Lord, sorting out all the matters of the unknown city. The City Hall officials all looked better. Finally, they didn''t have to worry about what to do if the city master was not there.


    even didn''t make complaints about the fire.


    The anonymous city is in good condition, but the eastern kingdom is different.


    Xu Nan, who came back from Bing Feng Ling, had sent people to use gold mines to make gold dragon rings. He also knew that if he didn''t make a lot of money, the gold dragon order might be worthless after the war broke out.


    The whole eastern kingdom is now in a state of rain and wind.


    In addition to Evelyn, the other three kingdom heirs returned to the royal capital in secret. They got the support of the eastern Kingdom''s respective forces and all wanted to gain the throne.


    Even the children who sell newspapers know that the weather is going to change.


    All eyes were on general Howell, who drank in the palace every day.


    Many big powers are still vacillating, and the most important reason why they have not made a statement is that Howell has not made a statement.


    Whoever can get the support of this general will have a high probability of winning the throne.


    However, it is sad that the death of the old king seems to be an extra heavy blow to general Howell. He drinks in the old friend''s tea room all day long and ignores the several successors to the throne who come to visit. He has no intention of ruling the government at all.


    This makes the situation in Wangdu more complicated.


    The heirs couldn''t decide Howell. They had to do something about it.


    Among them, the southern forces headed by the second prince suddenly criticized the declaration of independence of Xueyuan city.


    His words are fierce. On the surface, he criticizes the city Lord Stendhal, but in fact, he points the spearhead at Evelyn, who is still in the ice wind.


    Soon, two other heirs expressed similar ideas.


    Even Xu Nan understood.


    The three heirs in Wangdu have reached a tacit understanding to a certain extent -


    anyway, Howell refused to make a statement, so it''s no fun for the three of us to continue fighting. It''s better to kick out the guy who hasn''t come back yet.


    In this way, the internal contradictions of the eastern Kingdom suddenly pointed to Evelyn.


    at present, Evelyn still has no position. Xu Nan is looking forward to the royal highness of the four princesses. What kind of attitude can he take in such a situation?¡­¡­


    In addition, another major event affecting the eastern kingdom came from religious circles.


    Snow goddess Church in the capital lunsenberg headquarters suddenly announced that the blue dress religion is heresy!


    A massive purge of heresy began.


    Snow city is better, the rest of the place, as long as you have traces of belief in blue clothes, you will encounter the merciless killing of the church punishing knights.


    Religious methods have always been so cruel to heresy.


    It seems that Messiah, the goddess of ice and snow, doesn''t know what happened in the Frost Giant''s bedroom, but somehow she knows that it has failed.


    Then there is no need for her to continue to tolerate the existence of the blue dress religion.


    The will of the goddess is as firm as iron, and the minions at the bottom must resolutely carry out it no matter how helpless they are.


    Even if the pattern of the eastern kingdom is in chaos, and the successors to the throne are trying to persuade the Church of the goddess of ice and snow not to launch a clean-up operation at this critical point, it is still of no help.


    The eastern kingdom was a mess.


    The neighboring countries and the rest of the church are laughing happily. Let''s fish in troubled waters!


    That is, the wildfire city is far away, and Xu Nan''s Stephenson card is hard, so no one provokes them.


    Two days ago, a letter of alliance from bantuo port was put in front of Xu Nan.


    The Dragon City owner hopes to form a private alliance with Xu Nan. He can give free food to Xu Nan.


    It seems that he also smelled the smell of war.


    The eastern kingdom is not far from civil strife.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the anonymous city is far below the ground, the news has not been delayed because of the wild fire city as the ground outpost.


    In this war, Xu Nan didn''t intend to wade in muddy waters, but he thought he could make money in the war.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that war is neutral.


    You have to be strong enough.


    In recent days, Xu Nan not only worked in his daily work, but also put the army on the agenda.


    With no one to replace him for the time being, he urged Tang Haibao to recruit soldiers among the icemen, aiming to build the first army of about 1000 men.


    The physical fitness of icemen is very good, which is a good foundation, but the problem is that the management and construction of the army is really a difficult problem.


    Even if Xu Nan only needed 1000 frightening infantry, he would need a lot of expenses and more precious talents.


    Before wildfire City, there was no army, and there were only private forces of Icelandic nobles. Basically, the combat effectiveness was poor.


    In the north, in addition to the formal state, many city states and villages can only employ mercenaries composed of professional adventurers to solve some violence and regional disputes.


    Although the mercenary regiment made up of professionals has great fighting power, the battlefield is another world. Soldiers and adventurers are quite different concepts.


    Even in the high demon world, the disadvantages of the cold weapon era still exist. In addition to the legendary mages who can defeat thousands with one enemy, personal strength is still limited most of the time in front of the war.


    The problem Xu Nan is facing now is that there is no talent to lead and govern the army.


    It''s not difficult to make a thousand ice field men!


    But how to manage, how to train, how to dispatch, he has no idea.


    He is not the only one who can not find similar talents in such a large anonymous city.


    However, there are several guys in qianmang community who are eager to try. The most reliable one is the reason why he recommended himself only -


    "I used to be a foreman on the construction site and managed about 20 workers under my hand!"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    As for Xu Nanke, it is said that he is good at dealing with two kinds of sheep in practice.


    In the city master''s office, Xu Nan sighed.


    It happened that Liuhuo ran over and asked in a strange way:


    "why is the Lord sighing?"


    "There is a shortage of talents."


    Xu Nan smiles bitterly.


    Liu Huo showed a puzzled look:


    "since the reconstruction of the anonymous City, [Honglian altar] has recruited 167 special talents from different regions for you. None of these people can look up to them?"


    Xu Nan was stunned there.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Honglian altar..."


    Xu Nan pretended to meditate, but it was a little embarrassed.


    He''s forgotten about it!


    At the beginning, he still remembers using the special passage of the current fire in the arcane Empire to steal people with genuine buyers.


    Later, because there were so many things, the effect of the red lotus altar was not so stable, Xu Nan completely forgot it.


    "Do you have a list?" He looked at the fire without changing his face.


    Liuhuo looked at Xu Nan suspiciously, but still pulled out a long list on the crystal screen on the desk.


    The list is very detailed.


    Everyone''s name, gender, age, specialty, origin Because the red lotus altar is a population collection unit directly controlled by the flow fire, she can give full play to the super computing and storage capacity of the ship soul, which is equivalent to a small half of the artificial intelligent computer.


    According to Liuhuo, most of them chose to join the city after the reconstruction of the anonymous city.


    "Those who can be selected by the red lotus altar have their own specialties and are unlikely to leave, so they are suitable for recruitment."


    "Because you haven''t mentioned it all the time, I''ve arranged it without authorization."


    Liuhuo presents the list and explains at the same time.


    Xu Nan nodded with a guilty heart.


    Although Liuhuo has a lot of small ideas, it''s really good to have a ship soul to help with the chores. Xu Nan can''t imagine what the whole anonymous city would be like without Liuhuo.


    The anonymous city was originally a city transformed from a Dengyun ship. Once the conditions are ripe, it can be changed into a Dengyun ship at any time. This is what Xu Nan is most satisfied with. As the saying goes, when you run to a monk, you can''t run away from the temple. But if Xu Nan really meets any terrible enemy, he can still do it with everyone at all costs.


    The list is long, but Xu Nan takes it seriously.


    The more he looked at it, the more he regretted that he didn''t mention it earlier!


    These people are all the talents of all walks of life in the anonymous city!


    Especially when he saw several talented people with military background, he almost didn''t jump up.


    "Where are these people now?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help asking.


    "Next door to the cemetery of the dead..."


    Before Liuhuo''s words were finished, Xu Nan severely interrupted:


    "how can we arrange them to live next door to the grave?"


    "What if it gets cold to their hearts?"


    "Change your home quickly Forget it. I''ll arrange it myself. "


    Liu Huo was speechless.


    "But they had a good time." She could not help but explain.


    Xu Nan does not believe: "normal people live in the cemetery next door, there are happy?"


    "Go and see for yourself."


    Come on, the silver haired little Lori has a little temper. She loses her words and goes away with a puff.


    Xu Nan thought about it.


    Anyway, I have to go and have a look at it by myself. He really missed this matter. It''s good that Liuhuo, an inhumane ship soul, can help with the arrangement.


    Don''t ask too much.


    "When can I have a really intimate Secretary..."


    Xu Nan wailed at the bottom of his heart, cleaned up and left the hall of the city Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the cemetery is located in the northeast corner of the main city area, which was originally a rather cold place.


    However, when Xu Nan quickly arrived near the cemetery by using the Hagrid scintillation technique, he found that there were quite a lot of people here, and they were full of laughter.


    There are several idle houses on the west side of the cemetery, which belong to the idle rooms inside the Dengyun ship. They have been placed here by the way of internal organization circulation, creating a talent apartment in the unknown city.


    The talent recruited through the Honglian altar currently lives here.


    What''s ridiculous is that because Xu Nan didn''t say anything, Liuhuo actually let them live here. They don''t have to work every day, so they have food to eat


    I don''t want to know!


    In order to avoid startling the snake, Xu Nan opened the invisible ball, secretly observed.


    "Most of the time, there are so many people, so busy, it''s easy to cause trouble."


    "These talents don''t work. It''s a hidden danger for a long time."


    "It''s better to provide them with jobs."


    Xu Nan quietly convinced himself, decided to go back to assign them tasks, at least no longer free food.


    Of course, as a special talent, it is still allowed to have a certain amount of Dengyun currency subsidy.


    Only in this way can people work hard!


    "Well? These people have nothing to do. What are these spirits doing? "


    Xu Nan noticed that compared with the cemetery at the beginning, the cemetery has become more lively.


    Of course, this is not something to be thankful for, because every dead person means that a corpse has been buried in the cemetery. Although he has been reborn, he has forgotten his memory.He estimated that the cemetery now has more than 50 undead creatures, most of which are skeletons and ghosts, and there are three special species. The specific Xu Nan has not yet been identified.


    The leader of the cemetery is obviously a little sister in white who has been neglected by Xu Nan for a long time.


    When Xu Nan found her, her little sister was explaining the necessary common sense with several little undead, with a sweet smile on her face. Although it was the form of an unjust soul, it gave people a feeling of spring.


    The rest of the dead are about the same.


    After a while, the dead in white under the command of the soul, have left the cemetery, to each city.


    People in the talent apartment looked at it. Some of them were smiling and waving to them, while others were following them. They didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Nan can only choose to be a silent tailing monster.


    From the morning to the afternoon, he spent a day tracking the dead and some people in the talent apartment, and then he was embarrassed to find that he might have been wrong about the flow of fire.


    The people in the talent apartment not only don''t hate the dead, but get along with them very happily.


    And when the dead go out to volunteer, they go up and help


    Yes, volunteer work!


    Similarly, because of Xu Nan''s neglect of management, the dead are really idle in the cemetery. It is estimated that they were inspired and organized into volunteers from all aspects of anonymous city.


    One of the most popular jobs is guidance.


    Many Icelandic miners are the first time to enter the city, so large anonymous city is really easy to make people dizzy. These undead are the best guides.


    And in the process of helping others, these undead seem to get unprecedented happiness.


    Will the dead be happy? Xu Nan felt shocked when he saw this scene. He couldn''t help running to the cemetery to see if the description of the dead''s tombstone had changed.


    But it turned out to be confusing.


    At least on the level of data explanation, there is no alienation in the form of the dead, just normal ones.


    Just looking at their enthusiastic work, Xu Nan can''t help but suspect that there is a deviation in the system of paradise lost.


    At least, they seem to have a sense of belonging - even more affectionate to the anonymous city than Xu Nan.


    So are the people in the talent apartment.


    The red lotus people are especially responsible for the work of the dead in the altar, so they are given a good opportunity to work at the altar.


    Xu Nan saw that kind of contented smile on more than one person''s face.


    It''s a smile of heartfelt recognition of the city.


    He suddenly thought of Xiao Liang.


    "This city suddenly has a magic? Can the residents accept it from the bottom of their hearts? And work hard for it? "


    "But what about the ice sheet people? They don''t seem to be very enthusiastic about their work. "


    Xu Nan thought it was a little strange.


    Although it was obviously in his favor, he was still a little itchy to figure out what was going on.


    "Forget it. I''d better ask Liuhuo in the evening." Xu Nan touched his nose and gave up self inference.


    The knowledge base of ship soul has territory data of various floating cities and cloud ships of arcane empire. She should know something.


    Xu Nan quietly left the cemetery.


    Liuhuo didn''t know where it had gone. He could only trouble awei to go again and call the three people he wanted to meet today.


    Although the visit can be sincere, Xu Nan pondered that the city master should have certain prestige and posture.


    The people at the Honglian altar are desperate to be taken in by him. They are sincere enough to eat and drink it.


    Leaders still have to think more.


    Before long, the three qualified special talents were in place.


    Xu Nan chose to meet separately.


    His attitude is approachable. He basically chats with the three people for about ten minutes.


    In fact, what I want to know is written on the list given by Liuhuo. Xu Nan just confirms it.


    These three men, all of whom had military experience, were the most urgent military talents Xu Nan needed.


    Wilson, 38, was born as a scout. He once led a cavalry company and was good at sneaking attacks and intelligence work.


    Maland, 50, a former middle-level officer and retired drillmaster, has organized and organized a training camp for recruits. He seems to be a good candidate for training soldiers.


    Scully, 37, is a lame veteran with a mediocre resume. He seems to be a veteran wanderer. He has been to the death squads and charge camps. He is lucky to survive. He has a hidden disease in his right leg and is unable to walk normally.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan looked at the information, combined with the chat just now, fell into meditation.


    In fact, he is very satisfied with the three people. The most satisfied thing is that they are not young. Men and soldiers need age and experience to play a good role!"Who should be chosen as the first general of the unknown city?"


    "Tang Haibao, you''d better lie down for me. It''s OK to be a supervisor..."


    "The answer is obvious."


    Xu Nan tapped on the table.


    At this time, the fire came out of nowhere and asked curiously:


    "which gentleman would you choose to be in charge?"


    Xu Nan smiles:


    "isn''t it clear at a glance?"


    "I choose..."


    "Mr. Scully!"


    Liuhuo was surprised: "but he is lame."


    Xu Nan shook his head: "I have a goblin, also lame."


    Liuhuo thought: "you mean, lame, are big guys?"


    Xu Nan laughs but does not speak, only leaves a person in where to guess.


    He won''t tell Liuhuo. In terms of causality, she says the opposite. It should be that big men like to pretend to be lame


    In the process of talking with the three people, Xu Nan of course has seen it from the perspective of super spirit.


    Scully''s pebbles are the most stable, which means that his soul is firm and his will is tenacious; and his gas column is not damaged, which means that he is perfect, and if there is a hidden disease, he will definitely react on the emotional level.


    The soul and the body are closely related.


    Therefore, Xu Nan can conclude that his lameness is false, but his temperament after vicissitudes is true.


    This guy is definitely a big man in hiding.


    The most important thing is that Xu Nan believes in his intuition more.


    When he saw Scully''s bald head for the first time, he couldn''t help but think of akun, and many strong men in line with this feature.


    Lame + bald?


    How can you not be a big guy?!


    The position of the chief General of the anonymous city was so hastily determined.


    When the on-site appointment was announced, not only the three people were shocked, but the whole government hall was boiling.


    In particular, people in the ice field have been busy with the work of Tang Haibao these days. They can see that some of the old forces in wildfire city have thought about it. Many people covet the responsibilities of the chief General.


    They managed a lot of business secretly, but it was a pity that the real decision makers, Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi, couldn''t influence them at all. They couldn''t even buy Xiangren guards.


    So when the order came down, their first reaction was discomfort, and their second reaction was to be ready to see Scully''s jokes.


    Xu Nan''s authority is very high at present. The whole anonymous city is basically in a state of no two. In addition, he is the Savior of the ice field people, and they will not say anything.


    But there must be doubts about the appointment.


    As a matter of fact, most ice field people will not have any bad thoughts, but how many people can avoid vulgarity for power?


    Xu Nan saw all these things, but he didn''t care.


    He just needs to see the results.


    Next, it''s up to scurry to do it.


    While appointing scuri as the chief general, Xu Nan did not give up the other two men, giving them the responsibility and power to set up a scouting camp and a deputy general. He also jumped several civil servants from the existing people in the city hall to help.


    Xu Nan is under a lot of pressure.


    In a month, he wants to see an army with preliminary combat effectiveness!


    Scully did not say anything, but quietly accepted the appointment and went to work in a hurry.


    It''s just that when he left, he was still exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    [your good luck Angel works! ]


    [the demon general scurry activated his body''s self-healing ability because of his fighting spirit and blood boiling, and his hidden diseases were recovered for many years. His occupation level was + 1, and his command level was + 1 ]


    The Lost Paradise system suddenly flashed over such a line of instructions.


    Xu Nan touched his nose. It turns out that this guy is really lame. It''s just because his action triggered the effect of "lucky angel" given by Qin Lele, and Scully directly burst into potential.


    "Demon general? This guy is a tough guy


    Xu Nan took a look at it. There is a record of Scully in paradise lost!


    This guy comes from a secondary plane which is very close to the primary and material world. It is a strong plane with a level upper limit of 18. Although the territory is not large, it is still in frequent wars.


    It is probably the appearance of ancient China in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    Scully was destroyed when he was young. He endured humiliation and went to another big country to become a soldier. With great courage and strategy, he became a general. In his early twenties, he destroyed his country. Because of his ruthless means and countless murders, he was called "demon general".


    Later, in a war, his leg was injured, and he could not even ride a horse, so he chose to retire.


    Unfortunately, he killed countless people all his life. Although he had a good command of military affairs, he was an idiot in politics. Later, he was calculated by his enemies, and finally he was ruined.At the end of his life, he was captured by the red lotus altar.


    Xu Nan can feel that after so many things, Scully has no obsession with revenge, but he still has an extraordinary desire for war.


    This kind of person, originally should die on the battlefield.


    The recruits who let him govern the unknown city did not know whether they could bear it or not.


    Originally did not value this piece of Xu Nan suddenly felt some expectation.


    And then he was a little curious about the trigger mechanism of good luck angels.


    "Does the angel of good luck have no form?"


    "Why am I still informed by the lost paradise?"


    He was a little puzzled.


    At this time, a timid villain appeared on the tip of his nose.


    She looks like a mini version of Qin Lele!


    It''s just a pair of wings at the back, and There''s a breast!


    "Master Are you calling me


    Good luck angels don''t look shy.


    Xu Nan is a little suffocated.


    How did Qin Lele make such a move for himself?


    Can''t we get a normal one? Who are these shy angels fooling!


    "Can you explain to me what functions you have?"


    He tried to be gentle.


    The angel of good luck looks frightened: "function?"


    "I, I, I didn''t I It''s not the kind of angel you imagine... "


    Xu Nan has a headache.


    "I want to know, how can I trigger the lucky effect?"


    He asked patiently.


    The good luck Angel responded and said with a red face:


    "ah, you don''t need a specific ceremony, you just need to do normal things like normal people."


    "Increasing the number of good luck triggers depends on increasing the frequency of doing things."


    "In short It is... "


    After holding on for a long time, she said:


    "the harder! The luckier you are


    Xu Nan listened and nodded. He basically understood the trigger mechanism of good luck angel. Basically, he just looked at character.


    He doesn''t need to do anything, brush daily, and good luck will happen naturally.


    Although this time the good fortune seems to have come to Scully, since the good luck angel is so determined, it means that Xu Nan appointed him as the general, which is very lucky for Xu Nan himself.


    He is increasingly looking forward to the army''s follow-up.


    Now, he took a look at the angel of good luck who was still shivering on the tip of his nose and said:


    "can you change your position?"


    The good luck angel was a little uneasy: "what''s wrong with my position? Does the master dislike me


    "I just want to sneeze."


    Xu Nan sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    The angel of good luck is just an episode.


    Soon, Xu Nan focused on the use and recruitment of special talents.


    At first, he was ready to make it himself. Later, he realized that there were still a lot of guys who worked for himself outside drinking tea with their legs crossed. He did not hesitate to kick the issue to the City Hall officials.


    Xu Nan asked them to come up with a sound and specific policy for the management and effective use of special talents within three days.


    Officials began to get busy.


    Of course, Xu Nan gave the outline of some general directions.


    First of all, special talents must be given rewards and subsidies. In the early stage, they can mainly use Dengyun currency, which can also be adjusted according to their own needs. In terms of treatment, it must be distinguished from ordinary people (mainly icemen, miners and dwarf demon farmers).


    Secondly, while fully mobilizing their working enthusiasm, we should add and open up posts in the city reasonably. It doesn''t have to be done by the government itself. The city hall can provide a simple guide. For example, tailors can open their own tailor shops. For special talents, they can apply for tax-free or preferential loans for a certain period of time The specific details are left to the officials to work out.


    Xu Nan gave some suggestions, but whether to adopt them or not, he didn''t have any rigid requirements.


    Third, Xu Nan decided to select special talents for all residents on the existing basis. He believes that there are also many people in the ice field who have the skills of


    , but now they have been sent to mine because the anonymous city has just been established and is still in a semi controlled state. It would be a pity if these people were buried.


    He plans to set up a talent center near the city hall, which will be open every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. There will be two grey tower administrators throughout the year. The masses are welcome to volunteer. As long as they pass the examination, they can get the title of special talents.


    The title of this special talent is the distinction between the first person and the person set by Xu Nan for the unknown city.


    He is very clear that according to the current semi regulatory state, it is not far to go, and the anonymous city should always be completely open and gradually transformed into a normal city-state.


    Only when the residents who are ready to eat and wait to die can see the rising channel, the city will gradually become energetic.


    In addition to the establishment of special talents, the follow-up reward and punishment system and class division are still in the design.


    The main reason is that Xu Nan was also the first time to rule a foreign city. Although people''s hearts were almost the same, he had to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the City Hall officials are complaining, they are enthusiastic about their work. Xu Nan''s return seems to have helped them find the backbone.


    In just three days, they worked out a relatively complete policy plan.


    After Xu Nan had a look, he gave affirmation and approval.


    The special talent order was soon carried out. For a while, the anonymous city became more and more lively.


    The talent museum was opened for the first time, and was almost crushed by the crowd.


    A lot of people actually join in the fun.


    For example, Xu Nan grabbed an ice man with a horse face and asked, "what''s your specialty?"


    The big man was stunned for a moment, then said shyly:


    "my face is special..."


    There are numerous examples. Fortunately, Xu Nan''s goal was also achieved, and the anonymous city was injected with new vitality.


    We gradually realize that there are many ways to improve our life. At present, although there is nothing in the anonymous City, everything is slowly on the right track. In addition to the mine, there are other facilities in the process of improvement.


    On the other side of the red lotus altar, Xu Nan continued to let Liuhuo take charge.


    The talents here don''t have to be assessed. They live in the talent apartment directly and give them titles.


    After all, those who can be selected by the red lotus altar are definitely not mortals.


    Wandering in the crowd, looking at the smiling faces of different races.


    For a moment, Xu Nan suddenly felt a great sense of satisfaction.


    It seems that it''s good to be a good city Lord.


    Although it is not reflected in the data, he always feels that the goose egg foundation of his soul seems to be more solid.


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of military construction, Scully did not disappoint Xu Nan.


    In fact, the next day, he submitted a military plan with thousands of words!


    In the plan book, there is a complete statement and cognition on the construction of the military system of anonymous city.


    After watching, Xu Nan suddenly realized.


    Many of the details that he had a vague feeling but could not say were pointed out by Scully.


    Scully believes that the anonymous city is located as an underground city, and has a strong development potential of magic industry. In the future, it will definitely have diversified military attack capabilities.


    At present, the army of the unknown city only needs to complete the underground and near surface combat tasks.However, the vision of Icelanders in underground operations is a huge problem. Of course, he said that training can make up for this.


    Scully proposed that although the first phase of the recruitment plan is mainly infantry, it should still be differentiated, and at least two tasks should be taken into account: guarding the city and field operations.


    In the aspect of training, the soldiers should pay more attention to the cleaning up of the threats near the unknown city, the complete detection and warning system and the strong ability of guarding the city.


    The soldiers in the field are meant to go deep into the dark hell. They not only have to deal with the enemy in the field, but also may launch an offensive battle with other city states. Naturally, the content of training is different from that of the soldiers guarding the city.


    In Xu Nan''s view, Scully''s thinking is more advanced in the general world.


    The plan is detailed, but there are obvious reservations.


    It is estimated that Scully is testing Xu Nan.


    But why is Xu Nan testing Scully''s ability?


    He spoke highly of the plan, and pointed out some areas that could be improved - in fact, most of them were opinions of flowing fire, and the spirit of Dengyun warship also had high military literacy.


    Xu Nan is ready to give Scully the power in this respect and let him play it freely.


    He wanted to see how much surprise the demon general could bring himself.


    For this reason, he considered for a long time and removed the supervision duty originally planned for Tang Haibao.


    Scully was obviously surprised and moved.


    Xu Nan''s trust in him was beyond his expectation. Although the demon general was not yet determined to serve the unknown city, he knew that his heart was cold and warm.


    In the vision of super spirit, Xu Nan can also see his mood fluctuation.


    The strong sense of belonging flashed through Scully''s eyes.


    Xu Nan is very satisfied in the heart, but also more curious about this inexplicable strong sense of belonging.


    He wants to know what kind of charm the anonymous city has, so that the residents in the city can not help but feel a sense of belonging and mission?


    But before he could find Liuhuo to discuss the matter, awei, the communication officer, suddenly reported that Xiao Liang was back.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the drow warrior''s return exceeded Xu Nan''s calculation.


    Although Xiao Liang is always familiar with the terrain, he can only come and go to the black dragon''s nest for a long time. What happened?


    Xu Nan didn''t say a word. After seeing Scully off, she quickly met Xiao Liang.


    Xiao Liang seems to be really in a hurry. He should have got some news and rushed back without saying a word.


    His lips were dry and cracked. Xu Nan handed over a glass of water. He just bowed his head to thank him, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he began to report seriously:


    "our team intercepted a very important information on the way to the black dragon''s nest!"


    "The storm plan in the black dragon''s nest is aimed at ice saw Valley!"


    "According to the existing information, it is speculated that the Black Dragon Nest will test the garrison forces near [ice saw Valley] before the end of next month!"


    Ice saw Valley?


    Xu Nan has some accidents.


    He pondered for a moment and began to consider the reliability of the message.


    The situation in the dark area is basically different from that of the earth''s surface, and there is a different set of rules.


    Because of the archaic God, even the lost paradise could not penetrate into it. Therefore, the seven military intelligence departments could not use the underground information. This is also the important reason why Xu Nan was eager to establish his own intelligence agency.


    At present, he has limited information about dark regions, only the most basic knowledge.


    However, he has heard of the name of ice saw valley.


    It is the largest neutral city in the northern part of the dark region, and one of the three most prosperous cities in the underground trade. The core strength of whirlpool Island hides many powerful demigods, demons and careerists.


    The owner of icesaw Valley is the Lich Sanger, who is an unfathomable demigod Lich. He has ruled whirlpool island for more than 800 years. The last time he took action against a demon army accidentally involved in the storm of time and space. In fact, Sanger himself did not show up at that time. What he did instead was a bone dragon under his seat, but it was enough to destroy the demon army.


    There are not many creatures in the dark area, but they are all very strong, because those who are not strong are reduced to other people''s rations.


    In this case, there are still many people who try to make trouble in the ice saw Valley every day. As a result, the drainage channel outside the ice saw Valley has become a famous scenic spot for the accumulation of unnatural dead bodies.


    Does this black dragon want to fight ice saw Valley? Or war? Afraid it was borneol into sulfuric acid?


    Xu Nan doesn''t believe this information very much.


    "The source of the information."


    Xu Nan asked quietly.


    Xiao Liang was obviously prepared, and he handed over a secret letter written in common underground language.


    Xu Nan looked at it again, slightly moved.The content of this letter was written in the tone of young black dragon, and it should be the scribe under him.


    The content of the letter was very simple. The black dragon ordered a cave man tribe and spider man tribe in the north to arrive at a destination near ice saw valley within 40 days to perform a specific mission.


    Although there is no clear text to attack ice saw Valley, but Xiaoliang''s judgment is obviously no problem.


    With such great publicity, the Black Dragon Nest must have a big move. If you think about it carefully, it seems that there is only ice saw Valley in the neighborhood


    "The black dragon doesn''t really get confused, does it?"


    Xu Nan murmured in his heart, not to mention the big city of ice saw valley. Even if it is an unknown city, he may not be able to chew it down.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were traces of Long Wei in the letter, he suspected that Xiao Liang was fooling himself.


    Drow has a natural sense of Longwei, no wonder he is so sure.


    "I killed the messenger, it was a female drow."


    Xiao Liang said again: "her destination seems to be farther north. If the two tribes really move, they are likely to pass by the unknown city..."


    At this point, he seems to be a little reluctant to speak.


    It turned out that he was worried about this.


    Xu Nan got it.


    "I see." He nodded and put the secret letter intact.


    He thought about it for a moment and suddenly said, "what do you think we should do?"


    Xiao Liang thought for a moment:


    "this matter is beyond the common sense, so I let the rest of the people continue to go to the Black Dragon Nest."


    "After reporting, I will continue to investigate."


    "This is the secret letter. It''s more troublesome."


    Xu Nan nods.


    The investigation must continue. There must be something big happening in the Black Dragon Nest. If the black dragon is really brain disabled, it will not live now.


    What happened to ice saw Valley?


    Xu Nan has a little headache. At this time, the importance of intelligence is reflected.


    It''s a terrible feeling to smear the whole map.


    "Well, we''ll keep the secret letter first. As long as we deal with the body of the messenger, there should be no problem."


    "I''ll set up a sentry, look north, and have people search for any missing burrowing and arachnid tribes nearby."


    "If they really dare to get close to the unknown city and show hostility, I will find a way to clean it up."


    Xu Nan express way:


    "you may have to go to the other side of the Black Dragon Nest. This time, I need more specific information."


    "By the way, if possible, send someone you can trust to go to ice saw valley."


    Xiao Liang nodded. After taking orders, he didn''t even have time to drink water and set off again.


    Xu Nanli is alone in the office.


    Cavemen and spidermans are not to worry about.


    Xu Nan has 10000 ways to kill them.


    What he cared about was that the originally relatively calm underground seemed to be turbulent.


    The eastern kingdom is coming.


    The dark area is turbulent.


    The original excellent location of the anonymous city suddenly becomes embarrassed at this moment.


    Or to quickly improve their own strength.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but find the stray fire and asked:


    "what happened to the tank driver I asked you to look for before


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    After more than a week''s busy work, Xu Nan finally broke free from the tedious administration of the anonymous city.


    During this period, he found a fact: no matter how diligent he is, there are always endless government affairs waiting for him to solve.


    So he happily decided to paddle and be diligent once in a while.


    The results look the same anyway.


    Now, of course, he didn''t run to the paradise lost to paddle and evade responsibility, but something else.


    First of all, he went to the parliament building and pretended to run around his office.


    As a result, I didn''t see a single person inside or outside.


    Just when Xu Nan was puzzled, a warlock who had just finished going to the toilet with a cigarette in his mouth and a sign of an intern ran over and asked, "is there a problem with mental health?"


    "No problem." Xu Nan answers subconsciously.


    "Is that the wrong floor?" The intern yawned and said, "go well, don''t send me off."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    Well, he didn''t expect the mental health department to do this.


    He also guessed that the Ron warlocks would not admit that they had mental health problems, and there must be great resistance to promoting their work in the first place.


    But he did not expect to exaggerate to such an extent.The new department just opened is like a graveyard. There is only one intern hanging up every day. What''s more, most of the time, he''s still shitting with pay


    The rest of the official members did not know where they had gone.


    Of course, it is more likely that they all learned from ministers.


    After all, Xu Nan is also a guy who takes money but doesn''t do anything.


    "It can''t go on like this again!"


    Looking at the empty hall of the new Department, Xu Nan made up his mind:


    "it must be sorted out and rectified! At least do it in a way. "


    "Otherwise, how can we cheat money from the Parliament?"


    What''s more, we can''t cheat on funds. In case of being caught by the team members, the whole new Department will be cancelled!


    This is the pain that Xu Nan can''t bear!


    After all, all this is his painstaking efforts!


    However, in front of the intern, Xu Nan is not good to play, he just left this floor in silence.


    When today''s work is done, it''s time to hold a self-examination meeting.


    At that time, none of those people who are absent from work for no reason can run away!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Xu Nan came to the Lost Paradise this time to find ophy.


    It''s not just about song Cheng, it''s about the tomb chamber.


    He has a lot of questions to ask ophy.


    But the problem is, since the binary core was sent to paradise lost, ophy has never paid attention to him.


    Even if Xu Nan asked song Xiaocheng in private, he did not reply, as if Xu Nan had been pulled black.


    There is something strange about it.


    With ophy''s political consciousness, Xu Nan should not be treated like this. At least he is a disciple of Luo mang.


    So Xu Nan decided to visit in person.


    As a result, when he ran to the parliament building, he was told that the president had asked for a long leave of absence. It was said that he was ill and had not appeared in public for a long time. Xu Nan has no idea where she lives.


    But he always thinks there''s something wrong with this guy.


    "He''s hiding from me!"


    Xu Nan has some doubts.


    If his conjecture is true, then 80% of it has something to do with song Xiaocheng. After all, in the case of Ron''s tomb, ophy doesn''t show a tendency to hide from Xu Nan.


    In any case, today seems to be the only empty trip.


    "I''m here. I''m going to visit the teacher."


    Xu Nan thought so, quickened the pace, through the gate came to the outer plane.


    Blue accordion planet.


    Compared with the last time, the construction of the planet looks more perfect.


    A luxurious palace rises in the forest, imposing, as if in a fairy tale. In the sky, there are pigeons up and down, indistinctly, but also in the forest to hear the sweet nursery rhyme sound, that is the little demon spirits are singing.


    Colorful mushrooms are everywhere, beside the stream, on the beach, there are bubbles of small crabs rampant. Several rabbits dodged in the grass, some curiously looking at Xu Nan, a stranger.


    Standing on the edge of the forest, he felt as if he were in a fairy tale world.


    It seems that Luo mang did spend a lot of thought for ansuli. The whole blue accordion planet has been decorated with the style of blue accordion. Who would have thought that its owner was a fierce male warlock known for his close combat and violence


    Xu Nan met Mr. Smith, but it was Mrs. Smith who was waiting for Xu Nan with her tail down.


    As soon as she saw Xu Nan, she would smile:


    "Xu Nan, Xu Nan!"


    "You can count it."


    "It''s just that I''m tired of dealing cards for those people. It''s not too much for you to help me!"


    Give people cards?


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment: "does the teacher have a guest?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Mrs. Smith wagged her tail and then looked at Xu Nan eagerly.


    Xu Nan is a little funny.


    Although the teacher has guests, it is not convenient to visit at this time, but also not humble to run to give them cards?!


    Although Luo mang is respected and has a good relationship with Mrs. Smith, he also has his own dignity!


    He shook his head, trying to refuse.


    As a result, Mrs. Smith broke her fingers and said:


    "there are Mr. bileger, Mr. Lyon and Mr. lutanson from grey hawk castle..."


    "There are Mr. leconsin of the arcane Empire, the Dragon Slayer, and the sword wizard King..."


    "Ms. Ansley with Stephenson, Mr. lounes..."


    Stop it.


    Xu Nan grabbed Mrs. Smith''s paw and said seriously:


    "what about the cards?"


    "I do."


    "Don''t delay the guests, don''t disturb their interest."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Mrs. Smith jumped up happily and quickly took Xu Nan into the castle.


    Along the way, she introduced relevant matters to Xu Nan in detail.


    After all, the licensing work was handed over to her by Mr. Luo mang. Now we have to make sure that Xu Nan does not make mistakes.


    And in this process, Xu Nan also learned why today''s blue accordion gathered so many big men.


    As a matter of fact, it''s a regular tea party.


    At first, it was initiated by Mr. lutanson of gray hawk castle. Relying on his personal connections, he invited some old friends to his tea room for tea. However, he made a rule that no one was allowed to use or touch anything related to magic at the tea party.


    In addition, we can speak freely, eat, drink, play cards or anything.


    At first, it was probably a relatively new experience for these big men, but later, it gradually became a traditional practice. The tea party is held regularly, not only at the lutanson''s house in grey Eagle castle, but also by the rest of the people.


    Luo mang is in a good mood recently, and the blue accordion has just been completed, so he took the opportunity to host this tea party.


    The friends of the big guy must be the big guy, so the figures in the tea party are famous in the whole world.


    In addition to a very few cases, the rest of the worst is the legendary level of strength!


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Although these guests look strange, they have more contact, that''s all." In the dressing room deep down in the castle of


    , Mrs. Smith skillfully pulled out a uniform of tea boy to put on Xu Nan, and told him on the side of the dress: "the room that needs to be issued is" old phoenix tree ". Do not go wrong. These guests usually prefer to play cards by Mr. lycken and Mr. Li Ou, of course, they are all typical players who love food.


    "Today, they brought Mr. lounes of white tower to try a new way of playing. These things have nothing to do with you. You just have to go there and act as a licensing machine. After all, magic is forbidden at tea parties. These guests are used to the convenience of magic and are lazy to a certain extent... "


    Mrs. Smith gave a lot of instructions. Xu Nan listened strangely and asked:


    "listen to your tone, this is leaving the tea party?"


    He thought he was just a contract worker.


    Mrs. Smith gave a dry smile. Her claws drew back to her chest and said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry to go to a ball."


    Her smile is a little fake, Xu Nan''s eyes turn, nod to show understanding.


    "Mr. Smith doesn''t seem to be here."


    "The ball? How can a squirrel dance like this


    Looking at Mrs. Smith who is obviously abnormal, Xu Nan has a fancy.


    However, he was also too lazy to get involved in their housework. After learning about the relevant matters, he went out of the dressing room.


    ¡­¡­ The area of


    Romans used to entertain tea guests is not very wide. It is generally divided into four areas. There are public tea houses, quiet rooms, and a point of atrium, and the last tree house called old Wutong, which is the place for playing cards.


    Xu Nan walked all the way through the corridor with rich classical style and glanced at the public tea room. At the moment, there seemed to be not many people. Only three or two kittens were doing their own things. When Xu Nan walked by, they didn''t even take a look.


    soon arrived at the old Wutong.


    this tree house is very unique. It seems to be really made of a stunning Wutong tree. It looks like the trees are very natural. The green vines are closely hung around the branches, and occasionally insects fly by, as if they were in the wild.


    Xu Nan did not delay, he went through the tree hole, and soon found his position on the second floor.


    "Are you the new dealer?"


    A square faced man looked at Xu Nan solemnly.


    Even Xu Nan would feel a little nervous when he was staring at him like this by a legendary strong man.


    He reluctantly nodded: "I am..."


    "Please!" The square faced man suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to him!


    Xu Nan was at a loss.


    "There''s obviously something wrong with that squirrel lady''s card."


    "With my skilful skills, how can I lose to these two rookies?"


    "Come again!"


    The square faced man suddenly became elated and sat back in the chair.


    Opposite him was a middle-aged man with a pale face. The other party was wearing ordinary home clothes, but there was always a kind of gloomy smell coming out.


    "This is lounes, the Lord of the White Tower!"


    Xu Nan was worried. After the emerald mine incident, Xu Nan also knew about another giant of Stephenson. According to Luo Mang''s disclosure, this guy seemed to covet the emerald mine very much, and did not know whether he would be angry with himself.


    However, lounes didn''t seem to recognize Xu Nan. He just said something in the shade"Let''s get started."


    The other is a little more refined. His skin looks as white as lawns, but more natural and shiny, and his eyes are more kind.


    He looked at the square faced man with a smile:


    "Leo, your ability to lose money is faster than your ability to build a house."


    The square faced man snorted and couldn''t help urging Xu Nan: "deal and deal..."


    It looks like my hands are itchy.


    "It turns out that he is master Leo To be careful, I used to use his magic to make profits everywhere... "


    "The more elegant one is leconsin, the great arcane master of the arcane empire. Mrs. Smith has said that Mr. lakensin is very kind. He likes to play with dismemberment. When he encounters strange things, he should be calm."


    "But magic is forbidden here, and it should not be out of line."


    Xu Nan stopped thinking, stood at attention and cleared his throat:


    "I don''t know what kind of play the gentlemen are playing?"


    "We''re playing a game of cards from the earth called" Lord kill ". It''s very interesting. If you deal cards, you just need to pay attention to..."


    He said the rules in good faith.


    Xu Nan thought about it for a while, and then it suddenly dawned on him that the Lord killed the leader Don''t we fight against the landlord!


    Without saying a word, he began to deal cards.


    The three legends immediately threw themselves into the battle without the light of the sword.


    Legends are playing cards.


    Xu Nan is observing in the dark.


    Leo''s card skills are really terrible, and he likes to call landlords with no brain. After losing, he will be annoyed for a while, and then he will soon regain his fighting spirit and keep on working hard. Lexin is relatively easygoing, and he cares more about his mood when playing cards, so he loses more and wins less. No wonder he is classified as one of the most addicted people by Smithsonian.


    Lounes is the most sober and rational one. It is said that he doesn''t play many cards, but his skill on the card table shames the other two legends. Xu Nan noticed that before each round of calling the landlord, lounes would habitually observe the expressions of the other two people before making a decision.


    He won the most.


    Although the 100 states on the card table can not absolutely reflect a person''s character, but also more or less can see one or two.


    The three of them were busy playing cards, and their mouths were not idle.


    I''ve been talking about some topics from all over the world, but some topics are too abstruse. Xu nanleng doesn''t understand.


    There''s no way. The three in front of us basically represent the limits of the arcane world.


    Leconsin is the great arcane master of the arcane Empire, Leo is one of the eight Obsidian of the Greyhound castle, and lounes is also the master of the white tower. Together with ansuli, he has built stefansang''s magic sky.


    Three legendary mages talk about high-level topics, Xu Nan, a third-class warlock, can understand the ghost!


    However, he was not disappointed. Anyway, he came here to mix a familiar face. It was natural that he could hear some powerful things from the big men''s mouth. It was also normal if he didn''t.


    "The level gap is too big..."


    Xu Nan quietly issued the card, also slightly moved in the heart.


    If it wasn''t for the rules about magic in the tea party, it would be very difficult for me to stand with these people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Recently, a new God has arrived in the kingdom of heaven."


    "It''s a rare thing that hasn''t happened for a long time."


    Leconsin casually threw a pair of two, suppressed the house on a, spin even attracted the angry eyes of Leo.


    "What''s the matter? Mine is bigger than you. " Leckensingly was upright and vigorous.


    "We''re teammates!" Leo said angrily


    Leconsin was stunned for a moment: "really? Is there a rule that you can''t be a big teammate? "


    Lounes blinked. "Of course not."


    "If you can''t afford it, go on."


    Lexin looked at the puffed Lionel and shrugged:


    "yes 3."


    "what do you think of that new comer Well, what God? "


    Leo looked at the pair of three with confidence and said nothing.


    "The God of gambling," lounes said calmly, with a smile


    "I heard it was Macon''s God, so Fernando didn''t do anything about the girl."


    Leo continued to look at the pair of 3, with no expression: "yes."


    Lexin looked at the right eight, and then at the cards in his hand. His face was puzzled: "eh? Why don''t I have one bigger than this? Oh, I can''t afford it. "


    Lionel began to cough wildly.


    Lounes began to play with a smile.


    As always, it was easy to win.


    After a game, Leo said he wanted to drink water to calm his mind, while Lexin didn''t care. Lounes was in a good mood.


    "I have some impressions of that new God." "When bileg and I were discussing the ice cube prophecy, we noticed that girl. She was a Macon''s voter. Later, Fernando captured her from golden city to be a maid. She was a maid in name. In fact, it gave her a chance to contact ice cube prophecy."Lounes snorted, "isn''t fairlando''s favorite thing to be smart?"


    Now, Leo was relieved.


    He shook his big face: "this girl is not the key."


    "Don''t you think Fernando is too indulgent with Macon? It''s the same with girls. "


    "In fact, as early as that year, the God of wealth suddenly had a younger brother. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "You''ve seen the iceberg prophecy, any more news about Macon?"


    He asked, looking at Lexin.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Finally, there is something to understand..."


    At the card table, Xu Nan''s waist is very straight. On the surface, he shuffles the cards without any expression. In fact, he is very happy.


    The topic that the big guy talked about before was really too difficult. Now he finally got to something he could understand.


    What''s more, he is more concerned about the content - Qin Lele has never contacted him since he arrived in the heaven. He is still somewhat worried.


    As expected, gossip is still more interesting. Even people of different levels can share a common language.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know more about Macon than you do. As for the prediction of ice, I''ve already reminded you that it''s not credible."


    "But Fernando and Bono are both faithful to the prophecy of ice," he said earnestly


    Leconsine blinked. "So they both lost."


    "If you want to find out the secrets of Macon in the iceberg prophecy, you might as well buy more Macon''s treasure chest and ask himself directly."


    Li Oumeng laughed and immediately shook his head:


    "it''s better to buy more treasure boxes."


    He turned to lounes:


    "since the prophecy of ice has been found to be a lie, what about the stone scroll of destiny, which is equally famous as it


    Leconsin was also interested. The arcane was a strong expert in the prophecy system, otherwise he would not have participated in the interpretation of the prophecy of ice.


    Stephenson''s stone scroll of destiny was once a treasure that attracted the eyes of gods.


    Lounes''s face was as gloomy as ever, and his voice was low:


    "the destiny scroll is real."


    "I''ve been fortunate to see some of the future and benefit from it."


    "It''s a pity that it disappeared with Barbera."


    Leconsine nodded. He knew something about Stephenson.


    After Jules left, Stephenson''s three seats were ansuli of the red windmill, lounes of the white tower and babela, the prophet of Halsey palace. According to legend, the stone scroll of destiny left by Jules is in babella''s hands. However, because babella excessively interprets the contents of the stone scroll of destiny, she encounters the fate curse and is still missing.


    Many people think that babela is dead, and the stone scroll of destiny has been taken away by the backstage gangsters along with her. As for who is behind the scenes, we have made a list. The entries on the list are basically the well-known backstage swordsmen of the multi universe - the nine colors of the shadow world, the felando of the heaven, the devil king of hell


    Seriously speaking, if all the pots on their bodies are true, then these big people must have at least 20 or more branches with their own strength to be able to do it.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Xu Nan knows something about babela. He once went with Emma to see the black witch on the island of the cursed sea. She knew Luo Mang and ansuli very well. She claimed to have the stone scroll of destiny. She was the prophet babella sealed by ansuli.


    But Xu Nan always feels that things are not so simple. If the woman was really babela, ansuli''s seal would not have been so hasty.


    Stephenson is also secretive.


    When he thought about this, he heard lounes say something mysteriously:


    "in fact, it''s not babela who looks at the most destiny scrolls."


    "But the hostess of the tea party."


    Both leconsine and Leo were stunned for a moment and then fell silent.


    The hostess of the tea party, of course, is ansuli.


    This topic is a little sensitive. Lounes pretends to mention it casually. In fact, he has been observing the reactions of Leo and Lexin. What he doesn''t know is that Xu Nan has been observing him.


    Because magic is forbidden, so in Xu Nan''s eyes, the three legends are just ordinary people.


    Although he can''t use the supernatural vision, he has been able to observe a lot of extra information these days because of his increased ability to observe things. For example, leconsin seems not surprised by the news. He should know something about ansuly and the stone scroll of destiny. He is more surprised. He obviously does not know the story of Stephenson.


    "The stone scroll of fate is the most intelligent book I have ever seen."


    Lounes sighed softly:


    "if I were still in Stephenson, maybe my path to the great Lich would be smoother."


    Leconsin shrugged: "who makes you unwilling to accept the terms of the Empire."


    Lounes said calmly:


    "although Stephenson originated from the arcane Empire, it is not a vassal of the Empire to this day. On this point, I agree with ansuli. We can be allies, partners, comrades in arms, but not your subordinates."


    Leikenxin took another sip of water. Without saying much, Xu Nan poured water silently.


    "Then, when will you come back?"Lounes turned to Lexin.


    Leconsine took out a scalpel and made a boring gesture on his wrist: "fast, fast."


    Li Oumeng disagreed:


    "it''s fast every time. It''s been asked for hundreds of years."


    Leconsine made a cut in his wrist and blood came out.


    "This time it''s different. We''ve got the first fleet."


    Li Oumeng''s spirit was shocked and his face was full of gossip: "armada? Are they finally coming back? "


    Laones said with a playful smile:


    "if they had not been late, the battle of the icecap Nebula might have been different."


    "But the fact is that they are late after all."


    "Five thousand years late, is it meaningful to come back now?"


    Lexin continued to make precise cuts in his wrist, one after another.


    He looked a little absent-minded.


    "Being late is not always a bad thing."


    At the card table, the three men were silent again.


    Although they all believe that what is said here will not be passed on to those who should not listen, there are still some things that can not be mentioned too much.


    The return of the arcane empire was the default of all, and even Fernando, who had banished them, could not prevent it. But the specific time of return is always a mystery.


    The appearance of yutosan, that amazing and unique impact, sounded the alarm bell for the long-time comfortable kingdom of heaven.


    On the side of the arcane Empire, this is the death knell for the gods.


    At this juncture, the movements of many of the main fleets of the arcane Empire became crucial. Leconsine, of course, is a little to no end.


    But now he looks puzzled:


    "I remember that I did remove all the spells So there should be no pain immunity. "


    "Why do I have so many cuts but no pain?"


    Xu Nan said in silence:


    "you cut my wrist."


    "What about my wrist


    Xu Nan: They''re still playing cards there. "


    Mrs. Smith said that the master had the habit of dismembering his body, and it was true!


    As a matter of fact, he was almost frightened when leconsin made a few blind strokes on his wrist. Fortunately, he only scratched a little. Xu Nan could bear the pain.


    It''s the cost of listening to gossip.


    "Sorry..." Lekenxin took out a shroud and skillfully wrapped Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan''s eyelids jumped, said thanks, and stepped back.


    At this time, the three big men seem to notice Xu Nan himself, rather than regard him as a licensing machine.


    "Are you a disciple of Luo mang? The earth man? "


    Lounes seems to think of something, eyes suddenly become sharp, as if to see through Xu Nan''s heart.


    That vision makes Xu Nan feel stabbing instinctively.


    Even if the opponent doesn''t use any magic, the legendary pressure alone will make him face a formidable enemy.


    It''s a biological instinct. It''s the fear of herbivores when they meet their natural enemies.


    Xu Nan tried not to be humble or arrogant and nodded.


    Li Oumeng glanced at lounes and said to Xu Nan with a smile:


    "I''ve heard some interesting stories about the earth before."


    "Can you explain something to us?"


    "By the way, I''ve heard before that my magic is very popular on earth, really or not?"


    Xu Nan only felt the pressure on her body suddenly lightened.


    He looked at Leo with gratitude, and then said with some guilty heart:


    "Mr. Leo, your magic is really popular, because it is very practical, many people on earth follow pragmatism..."


    "It''s just that a small number of evil people like to make money with your magic."


    He picked up some good words and said that Leo was very happy.


    This big man doesn''t mind that someone uses his magic to make money. He seems to care more about whether his magic is accepted by everyone.


    "Look, you still have some contribution in your mouth


    He looked triumphantly at Lexin and lounes.


    They were silent.


    Soon, the topic shifted from Xu Nan, and they chatted for a while. Except that lounes paid more attention to Xu Nan, the other two legends were quite normal.


    They talked about the alchemy of God and asked lorns about Stephenson''s recent situation.


    Lounes said a little perfunctorily, "they are all clowns", and there was no follow-up.


    Xu Nan played cards for more than an hour.


    Soon, the dull bell rang.A figure began to rise to leave.


    The tea party is over.


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    "Next time..."


    There was a steady stream of similar whispers. After the Trio also said goodbye to each other, they disappeared.


    In the middle of Xu Nan, it''s hard for him to leave.


    only one of the old Wutong tree houses was left.


    He removed the shroud of leconsine and found that the healing effect of the device was amazing. The wound had disappeared, and there were no scars.


    So he quietly picked up the shroud from the ground and examined it carefully.


    [leconsine''s shroud: a masterpiece of the dismembered master. As long as there is one breath left, wrap it with this shroud and it will heal immediately. Durability: 7]


    "so fierce?" Xu Nan was surprised.


    At this moment, a thick voice sounded behind him.


    "Xu Nan? Why are you here? "


    Luo mang looks a little surprised.


    Xu Nan sorted out the playing cards in his hand and said with a smile, "teacher."


    "I''ll help with the deal."


    Luo mang thought deeply:


    "it seems that the little couple quarreled


    "When did you come here?"


    "How about the tea party?"


    Xu Nan quickly said his real feelings. He has nothing to hide from him.


    "Today''s tea party was really a success."


    "I just wanted to try it once, but they all asked for a few more similar tea parties."


    Roma smiled and asked, "


    ," next, a similar tea party may be held once a week. If you are free, how about the old Wutong tree house for you?


    Xu Nan was overjoyed.


    He knew that Luo mang was deliberately creating opportunities for himself to get along with big men.


    Where can friendship be easier to build than a card room?


    The unique environment of the tea party also makes everyone relatively equal, which is of great benefit to Xu Nan''s future development.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Xu Nan sincerely appreciated.


    "Come on, we''ll have dinner together."


    Luo mang called a group of household spirits to clean up, and took Xu nan to the other side of the castle.


    "I heard you went to Ron''s grave recently?"


    "Tell me what you got."


    His tone was casual.


    Xu Nan nods, even if Luo mang doesn''t ask, this time Frost Giant tomb trip, he also wants to make clear.


    After all, it''s the thigh behind him. It''s about the snow goddess again. If you don''t make it clear, you can''t do it.


    After listening to Xu Nan''s narration, Luo mang seriously criticized:


    "you have made a mistake."


    Xu Nan is a little surprised: "where is wrong?"


    Luo mang shook his head and said, "you are still too young to deal with the Shenjiang body."


    "Fortunately, you are lucky to have the breath of the throne of fear to hold down the Messiah for you, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    "In fact, you should be more open-minded in dealing with similar events."


    "It''s hard to kill Shenshen, but that doesn''t mean seal is the only way."


    Xu Nan bowed solemnly:


    "please give me your advice."


    Luo mang said meaningfully:


    "in addition to the seal, it can also be eaten."


    "If I don''t make a mistake, you''ve wasted an opportunity to advance [Taotie''s true color]."


    "What a pity, what a pity..."


    I don''t know whether he is pitying the delicious food of God descending body, or that Xu Nan''s specialty failed to advance smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Xu Nan left after a good meal in luomang''s home. Although he didn''t increase his attributes this time, he still got a lot of benefits.


    When the dinner was served, Xu Nan estimated that the teacher would be able to eat about 200000 gold coins in a single dinner.


    No wonder it''s so strong!


    The ingredients he ate can be transformed into his own strength to a great extent under the influence of gluttonous nature.


    According to Xu Nan''s observation and conjecture, Luo mang obviously also has the nature of gluttonous food or similar expertise. Otherwise, it would be impossible to sigh at Xu Nan''s previous indulgence in this delicious food.


    They talked a lot. Xu Nan noticed that Luo mang seemed to have some changes. Compared with the image of the old school tough guy before, he became more vivid.


    This may be the reason why Xu Nan and he have become more intimate. It is also possible that some changes have taken place in Luo Mang in these days.


    Is it ansuli?


    Xu Nan thinks so, but he is not sure, because he always remembers those wax figures on the corridor of the library.


    But he didn''t mean to ask.


    Because he knows that there are some things that he can''t touch now.


    In addition, to Xu Nan''s surprise, an Suli did not attend the dinner. According to Luo Mang, she had an emergency and left after the tea party.


    "Is Stephenson so troublesome?"


    "I''m going to the aurora tides celebration tomorrow. Aren''t those stupid alchemists still doing it?"


    He could not help feeling a little worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day. In the city Lord''s office.


    "What?"


    "You''re defecting again?"


    The sound of the fire was so sharp and incredible that it almost overturned the roof of the city hall!


    Xu Nan coughed: "I want to leave for a while for the development of the unknown city..."


    "Are you going to solve the energy problem?"


    According to the current calculation, the city with the largest energy consumption has tens of thousands of people.


    Xu Nan felt guilty and said, "I''m going to solve the energy problem."


    "And, by the way, attract investment..."


    "You see, now we are an unknown city. There is no commercial atmosphere at all. In the final analysis, there are no rich people except me."


    "I''ve got to go to Stephenson and look for some bad guys No, it should be a partner! "


    Liu Huo widened his eyes: "attracting investment?"


    She seemed confused about the meaning of the word.


    Taking advantage of her thinking, Xu Nan opened the lost paradise and ran away without saying a word.


    "I will be back in three days!"


    He left a flag that he didn''t believe in.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, from the straight-line distance, Stephenson and the unknown city are not far away.


    However, the previously agreed transmission array has not yet been opened. Xu Nan can only use the lost paradise as a transit station and take the [queen] floating boat to the sea of curse on time, which is the same route as when the white paper was signed last time.


    This time, while waiting for the floating boat, Xu Nan felt that there were more passengers.


    After leaving the planned route of paradise lost, the floating boat soon entered the realm of the sea of curse.


    In fact, on the way to Stephenson, this section of the road is more troublesome, because you can''t use magic, so the floating boat often turns into pure mechanical power, and the speed is greatly reduced.


    The last time Xu Nan took the queen, he was still the leader of a negotiation team. Afterwards, it was proved that the negotiation team basically cheated on food and drink, including Xu Nan himself. This time, as a pure passenger, he had more time to hang out and see the scenery.


    The deck of the queen is very spacious. Compared with the last time, Xu Nan noticed that there was an open-air bar.


    After the white paper was signed, the queen became a regular vehicle, and more and more Ron warlocks were attracted to her. As long as you could afford expensive tickets, Stephenson theoretically welcomed any ally from paradise lost.


    It''s just an official statement.


    Many mages still look down upon warlocks in their hearts. The movement of stinking warlocks to get out of Stephenson is not rare, but it has not become a climate.


    As for the warlocks, they were not so concerned. After all, they went to stefansang to learn knowledge!


    The guy who lost the paradise went to Stephenson twice a day. It''s hard to say how much loss Stephenson had, but in the short run, all aspects were over earning. That is, some specific areas of the ticket money, have collected a cool!


    As a result, some residents of Stephenson don''t hate warlocks that much.


    After all, not every Stephenson is a mage or alchemist.This "beautiful route", which symbolizes the everlasting friendship between Stephenson and paradise lost, has become increasingly prosperous.


    It is said that when busy, the queen will fly seven or eight times a day!


    This is a very exaggerated number.


    Xu Nan''s ticket also cost a lot of money to buy, probably because the aurora tide celebration attracted many warlocks who wanted to take a chance.


    He took a seat near the bar, ordered a glass of pure milk and sipped it.


    "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, a little trance.


    Of course he wasn''t dizzy.


    It''s just that nerves rarely relax.


    As a matter of fact, it is also a very meaningful thing to be able to play the role of a traveler in the vast land of the common world if we put aside those messy things.


    Like now, sitting on the deck of a floating boat with low engine and trembling, blowing the wind of the sea of curse, occasionally holding the ship''s side to look at the seagulls flying below, and listening to the melodious tunes of accordion or harmonica played by magicians who are good at improvisation, a sense of peace and Serenity will climb into my heart.


    Xu Nan leaned against the bar, quietly watching the crowd.


    Now, as the discomfort of taking off disappeared, more and more people came out of the cabin. The faces, curious or excited, surprised or frightened It is a sea of complex emotions.


    Xu Nan didn''t open the super spiritual vision, but also had a sublimation of understanding.


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    He and they, it seems, at some point in time, have emotional commonalities.


    Without using any magic, Xu Nan seems to be able to feel their feelings - the slight but dense sea of emotions, which ripples in his brain for a while and slowly disappears.


    But before he had time to savor it, a voice of some surprise forced him out of this wonderful feeling: "Schoolmaster?"


    Who are you calling? This is Xu Nan''s first reaction. He is a little angry. Just in that state, he vaguely grasped something - it is a very important understanding process of the apostles of desire!


    It was interrupted by the sound.


    But he soon realized that he must be calling himself.


    Because the other side uses Chinese.


    Xu Nan looked at the tall girl who was hard pressed out of the crowd and tried to search for the right seat from the memory.


    "Xu Nan? It''s really you


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Nice to meet you. Ah, have you forgotten me? I''m Xie Yutong. Ha ha, you must have forgotten me..."


    The girl smiles very heartily, has not been forgotten at all embarrassed meaning.


    On the contrary, Xu Nan is a little embarrassed.


    Subconsciously, he moved aside, trying to keep a little distance from the girl because she was a little too high.


    Xu Nan is not short and tall among southerners, but in front of Xie Yutong, he was pressed at least five centimeters, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    The other person is still wearing flat shoes.


    However, with this wonderful height difference, Xu Nan actually remembered this figure.


    This girl should be his high school alumni, one year lower than him. She seems to be practicing volleyball. She has a good figure and good popularity Nothing else.


    In high school, Xu Nan was quite cheerful before her mother and stepfather had an accident. And because he has a beautiful face who can do whatever he wants, many people like him. It is said that there is also a fan Mei Group.


    Xie Yutong seems to be in that fan Mei Group. At that time, although Xu Nan didn''t pay attention to these things, it was impossible to say that she didn''t care at all. After all, the young boy was somewhat vanity.


    But then the situation turned sharply, he also became autistic, the situation of the school, almost no relationship with him.


    "Hello."


    He replied politely and suddenly realized that the occasion was not right!


    This is the floating boat from paradise lost to Stephenson. How can you meet earthlings?


    He remembers that before he left the earth, paradise lost was on the earth, and he was No. 1 Ron warlock!


    Is it difficult to


    He looked at Xie Yutong. The girl in front of him seemed to be full of vitality. It seemed that he should not be connected with the four obscene characters of "Ron warlock".


    "Are you employed as Ron warlock?" Xu Nan couldn''t help but get to the point.


    Xie Yutong nodded his head with grief and indignation:


    "I am so miserable by this occupation..."


    Xu Nan took a look, the girl does not look very good, much thinner than in high school.


    He waved to stop Xie Yutong from trying to pour bitter water near the bar, pointing to the restaurant in the cabin and asking, "have you eaten yet? I willXie Yutong looked a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment and shook her head:


    "it''s not necessary. If you want to invite me, it''s my treat."


    "Or Let''s AA. I owe you money first... "


    Her voice was getting lower and lower.


    Xu Nan was dumb and smiling:


    "there is not so much nonsense."


    "There are few of us in paradise lost."


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to whatever you like."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    Xu Nan quietly looked at Xie Yutong, who normally ate the eighth bowl of beef noodles, and gently advised him:


    "eat slowly, don''t worry."


    "In other words, your trait is overeating?"


    Xie Yutong finished a large bowl of noodle soup, and his small head came out from behind the bowl. There was red butter beside his mouth, and his little tongue consciously licked it up.


    "No," she said suspiciously


    "Schoolmaster, why do you ask that?"


    "My trait is puzzle solving."


    Xu Nan gave a "Oh".


    Xie Yutong suddenly realized something. Looking at the mess of the table, she turned red. She covered her stomach and apologized:


    "I''m sorry, I''m really hungry."


    "I''m so unlucky I haven''t had much food since the blood awakening mission failed... "


    Blood wake mission failed?


    Xu Nan suddenly got interested.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Xie Yutong inherited the blood of Ron warlock two months ago. She should be the second Ron warlock on earth.


    At first, she was very excited. After all, we all saw the changes in the world.


    Compared with ordinary people, the status of professionals is much higher.


    Although the warlock profession has not been very good, but there are some self-protection ability, right?


    Xie Yutong is a not so smart girl, but also knows to seize the opportunity.


    Then she received the first blood awakening task.


    Her trait is "solving riddles", so the first task is also to solve puzzles. But in this task, the requirements are a little harsh. She actually wants Xie Yutong to pass a secret room mobile game within 24 hours!


    At that time, most of the earth''s network had failed, Xie Yutong could not find a strategy.


    The silly girl put her eyes on the screen for 24 hours before she finally reached the fourth level - and the game, it is said, has 46 levels.


    Her first blood awakening mission failed.


    The good news is that there is no punishment; the bad news is that the number of blood awakening tasks has increased. If she can complete the first task, then her initial blood awakening will be completed.


    But now, she has to do more related tasks!


    What is more painful is that Xie Yutong is not a girl with intelligence.


    Her figure is very good, tall, athletic ability, appearance is also OK, belongs to the sweet and durable type.


    But I hate thinking very, very much.


    Not to mention solving puzzles.


    Her favorite thing is to sit at nothing and then be in a daze. According to her own account, when she was in class, she could stay in a daze all day. For this reason, she also developed the skill of looking at the class carefully instead of looking lax when she was in a daze Teachers are often blinded by her sweet and serious appearance.


    Nevertheless, in order to be powerful, she is determined to change herself and become a little genius who is good at solving puzzles.


    Then she found a sad truth.


    It''s really difficult for salted fish to turn over.


    It took her two months of hard work to complete the task of awakening her original blood. However, with the accumulation of these days, she has reached three levels.


    Then she got the secret method of paradise lost. After she entered the paradise lost, she triggered several puzzle solving tasks in succession.


    This time, it may be because of the enhancement of his strength that Xie Yutong is a bit slack; all these tasks have failed.


    She thought that the most reason for her failure was that she couldn''t get the "puzzle solving points" at most, and her strength was just standing still for the time being.


    Who knows, Paradise Lost system told her that her failed missions exceeded the maximum number of first-order warlocks.


    She will be locked in most of the functions of Paradise Lost system - including banning access to paradise lost and earth!


    Until her mission success rate reached more than 50%.


    She can''t go back.


    At that time, Xie Yutong was completely stupid. She looked at the failed tasks and burst into tears.


    From then on, there was a sad shadow in the novice camp of the lost paradise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s about it. "


    "All in all, they are some very excessive tasks. I have really put my heart into it, but so far, the success rate is about one third."


    "Warlock Ron is really hard."


    Xie Yutong slowed down the speed of eating, complaining about these small eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a little cute.


    Xu Nan showed sympathy.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m stupid."


    Xie Yutong is actually a very optimistic girl, but at this moment, from the inside out, it is a strong despair. Her eyes turned to Xu Nan, showing admiration:


    "it''s really Xu Nan. Are you in a very high level? None of those tasks have bothered you


    Xu Nan coughed and didn''t know how to say it. Only in the face of the eager eyes of the little fan Mei, the necessary vanity still exists. He cleared his throat and said, "well, it''s only three steps."


    Xie Yutong suddenly widened his eyes and envied him. The color of his admiration became more intense.


    Xu Nan is inexplicably a little guilty. He still remembers his blood awakening task, which is to find Gu Xiaomeng to show his innocence.


    It seems that it is not so simple, after all, not everyone''s shame is so easy to be broken.


    It''s just a matter of one sentence.


    He thought carefully, Xie Yutong should be more extreme.


    The blood awakening of warlock Ron follows the characteristics. Xie Yutong''s blood awakening should be a rare situation that requires the use of mandatory tasks to stimulate blood characteristics.After all, her personality is relatively salty fish. If she doesn''t have to be forced to do a task, maybe she doesn''t have the level of level 3.


    But the initial task was too difficult.


    It can only be said that it was bad luck. After being promoted to parliament, Xu Nan had a deeper understanding of the mission system of paradise lost. Sometimes the tasks released by the system are purely random, and they are set according to the surrounding conditions. After all, it is not true artificial intelligence, so it is normal to have a mental retardation once in a while.


    "Wait Why do you have puzzle games on your phone? "


    Xu Nan is a little strange.


    Xie Yutong was angry:


    "my roommate downloaded them for me!"


    "That little whore smashed the game with my mobile phone, and she ran away. She said she was going to defend the country. As a result, she left me a single figure in the shape of a human being, whimpering..."


    Xie Yutong''s roommate seems to be from qianmang society, and their relationship is good.


    It can only be said that her luck is too bad, if the mobile phone happens to have a puzzle related element, the initial task should not be so difficult.


    "Xie Yutong likes to be in a daze and doesn''t like to think. As a result, her trait is to solve puzzles."


    "As for myself, I am a very serious and virtuous young man. As a result, my constitution is a shame."


    "There are others..."


    While thinking, Xu Nan unconsciously buckled the table with his index finger.


    It seems that there is a reverse force in Ron warlock''s character?


    The more you resist something, the more you want to break through?


    Was Luo mang a gentle young man? Once the lion king, is a very introverted and shy little boy who doesn''t like to pretend to be forced? And almus, is it really a lady?


    Xu Nan thinks that this idea is a bit crazy, but it is possible to do it well combined with her own experience.


    This blood is really evil.


    Take your mind back.


    Xie Yutong in thanks after a wave, and then eat intermittently.


    How many meals has the child been hungry.


    Although she strongly demands AA, Xu Nan knows very well that her life in these two months is very sad.


    He also knew that the rookie camp in paradise lost was a temporary residence for warlocks who were poorly mixed up.


    Xie Yutong is forbidden to return to earth. With her strength as a level 3 sorcerer, what job can she find in paradise lost?


    She doesn''t have the quickness to pick up garbage.


    It''s about mixing low-level copies once in a while to see if you can find a little bit of revenue.


    Maybe I can''t even eat enough.


    How to say that she is also a compatriot, not to mention a little bit of predestined primary school sister, Xu Nan who should help her.


    It''s time to think about ways to help.


    Now contact down, Xu Nan can clearly feel that Xie Yutong is the kind of girl who looks good at talking and is always grinning on the surface. In fact, her heart is very stubborn and sensitive, and she is also very strong.


    Since you want to help, help well, there is no need to hurt other people''s self-esteem. Many times, the misunderstanding between people is due to improper communication.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment and asked:


    "what''s your task now? It''s about Stephenson? "


    This is what Xu Nan speculated.


    Xie Yutong is so miserable. How can I afford the ticket to Stephenson? Combined with her slightly cautious attitude towards the restaurant, Xu Nan believes that she was smuggled.


    As for the specific operation, although he is also very interested, but in order to maintain the senior''s forced qualification, he can only resist curiosity.


    Stephenson is a magic shrine for most people, but warlocks used to have their own purposes. Xie Yutong, a 3-level warlock, may have copied even the most basic knowledge Ah, bah, I can''t learn.


    She must have been pushed by the task.


    Sure enough, the girl put down the bowl and looked shocked:


    "senior, how do you know?"


    Xu Nan points to his temple in a pretentious way.


    "Do you know mind reading?" Xie Yutong is full of envy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Nan sighed: "I reasoned."


    Xie Yutong "Oh" a, she wiped her mouth with a napkin, the spirit of the head seems to be enough.


    "I was really forced to go to Stephenson by the task."


    "Last night, when I was picking up a newspaper, I saw some news about Stephenson. Unexpectedly, three tasks were triggered automatically."


    "By the way, can you add a friend? I''ll show you the task. "


    Xu Nan nods.


    The internal system of Paradise Lost is still perfect.


    Soon, he saw Xie Yutong''s three blood awakening tasks.


    They are the whereabouts of Helena, the mystery of stray cats and the sneaker in the back of the head!Whereabouts of Helena: the alchemy storm started with this man, but after a huge controversy, she disappeared with her masterpiece. Find Helena! The time limit is two weeks.


    [mystery of stray cats]: Stephenson, as a floating city, always has a large number of stray cats of unknown origin near the southern airport. Find out the mystery of stray cats! The time limit is one month.


    [sneaker on the back of the head]: Recently, a strange criminal appeared in Stephenson. He haunted the business district and often attacked the back of the late returning guests. Although he was not killed, it had a great impact on the business in the business district. Find the attacker! One month!


    ¡­¡­


    "All time limited tasks?" Xu Nan frowned.


    He suddenly said, "what does this shared task mean?".


    The next second, along with Xu Nan''s action of clicking the option, these three tasks appear in Xu Nan''s task list.


    This news, at the same time in front of Xu Nan and Xie Yutong.


    Xie Yutong stood in a daze for a moment, his face a little red.


    She said with a little coy:


    "schoolmaster, you don''t need to be like this."


    "I I can do it myself. "


    Xu Nan closed the task panel without expression.


    Xie Yutong looks a little nervous, but also a little stubborn. She may feel that Xu Nan is angry.


    The atmosphere was a little frozen.


    In Xu Nan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by: he really wants to help Xie Yutong, but that means financial assistance! It''s not about the mission!


    This button, he is really a whim, a little bit!


    Others Xiaoxie is not good at reasoning, and Xu Nan, who is good at appearance, is also not good at it!


    It''s tragic. This time, Xu Nan''s idol burden is expected to be broken.


    He calmed down and pretended not to care very much and said to the little girl:


    "wrong operation."


    Fatal mistake. He added to his heart.


    Xie Yutong was in a daze for three seconds, showing a sorry look:


    "really? Sorry, I thought you were angry


    "There''s no need to be so formal."


    Xu Nan sighed silently in her heart. On the surface, she was very kind:


    "they are all our own people. Be casual."


    "And it looks like we''re going to work together for a while."


    "I did press the wrong button just now. If I finish the task, I will take half of your reward!"


    Xie Yutong immediately said:


    "I don''t want the task reward. You''ve helped me a lot, senior, and I don''t think I can do much in Stephenson. I know very well myself that I am a pure oil tanker


    "All you have to do is buy me a return ticket."


    "By the way, one more thing to make clear in advance..."


    At this point, her expression suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    But with a serious face, she asked seriously:


    "you don''t want to soak me, do you


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Of course not." Xu Nan refused.


    What''s in the little girl''s mind when she''s young!


    I want to make love to you? Turn around and open all the specialities that should be opened. Are you afraid that no one will throw himself in his arms?


    Xie Yutong spat out his tongue and frantically patted his chest with his small hand:


    "that''s good, that''s good."


    "In fact, to have dinner with Xu Nan today has already satisfied a big dream in my life!"


    "But if you have that idea I''ll be confused! "


    Xu Nan was a little puzzled:


    "do you have a boyfriend


    Xie Yutong shook his head forcefully: "no, No


    "It''s just that I swore with my best friends before that I can''t enjoy the senior students alone. If anyone comes to you, you have to contribute and share with us..."


    Speaking of this, it seems that because of his childishness when he was young, Xie Yutong seems a little embarrassed.


    Xu Nan was silent.


    What are these little girls thinking.


    He remembered that in high school, there were at least seven or eight of them! Share yourself because they can think of it.


    At the thought of that kind of possible picture, Xu Nan felt a little chilly.


    Women are really horrible creatures!


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yutong''s character is very straightforward, belongs to the kind of straight talk, get along with it is also quite happy.


    Soon, they got to know each other a lot.


    Because of these three tasks, Xu Nan can not help but ask Xiao Xie about the details of the task and the causes and consequences, and Xie Yutong finally acquiesces that Xu Nan will do this task with her, and is more grateful to Xu Nan.


    "The trigger of these three tasks is a newspaper."


    "Although there are similar reports in the newspapers, there may be contacts between missions."


    "But it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, the time limit of the task [Helena''s whereabouts] is only two weeks. Isn''t it more difficult than that? Why is the time given short? "


    Reading the mission statement carefully, Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    Xie Yutong saw that Xu Nan was trying to think about it. He secretly encouraged himself that he could not add more trouble to the senior students.


    You should strive for success, Xie Yutong!


    She also started with the newspaper, trying to find more clues.


    Then, she quickly went into a daze.


    This daze is until the moment of disembarkation.


    Xu Nan, on the contrary, is a clear part of the history.


    Of the three tasks, the most difficult and the least risky are the "mystery of stray cats". They arrived at Stephenson initially, and if they really want to do something about it, they have to solve the task first. As for [Helena''s whereabouts] and [sneaker on the back of the head], as long as one of the tasks is completed, more than two-thirds of the task completion rate can be guaranteed.


    At least let Xie Yutong no longer because of the failure of this mission and into a worse vicious circle.


    As an old man, Xu Nan knows that Xie Yutong is now in a high incidence period of tasks. After this period of time, his blood will also be silent. If he wants to do a task, he has to see the opportunity.


    It''s just that if she can''t grasp this period of time to quickly brush the grade, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to become very strong in the future.


    "It seems that not every earthman is suitable for the occupation of Ron Warlock."


    Xu Nan''s heart is still dark and cool.


    He called Xie Yutong and got up to leave the restaurant. By this time, the queen had stopped at the south port of Stephenson, and the passengers were getting off the ship orderly.


    "Let''s go." He said.


    Xie Yutong nodded cleverly and followed Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan subconsciously kept a distance from her.


    No way. She''s too tall.


    Xie Yutong didn''t notice. She lined up excitedly and occasionally looked at the magnificent buildings of the Stevenson airport terminal and other floating boats around her, showing her fascination.


    But with the gradual shortening of the line, her face suddenly became a little alarmed.


    Check in when you get off the ship!


    She didn''t know that!


    The man who helped her smuggle didn''t mention it at all.


    You know, although the illegal immigration cost only one twentieth of the official ticket, it almost cost her little savings What to do?


    She bit her lips and took a look at the calm Xu Nan.


    "You can''t drag on the seniors."


    She turned around and wanted to go, but Xu Nan grabbed her wrist.


    "It''s OK. Just go ahead." Xu Nan''s voice is very gentle, giving her a quiet power.


    "Schoolmaster?" She was a little panicked and a little confused.


    "They won''t take it seriously."


    Xu Nan''s voice is very firm. Xie Yutong thought for a while, and bravely followed Xu Nan.Only two people''s state is quite strange, although Xu Nan grasps her wrist, but still kept a distance of about one meter with her.


    Xie Yutong now seems to be aware of his "height suppression", began to subconsciously hunchback, the image has become a bit funny, after all, her chest is still very material.


    Soon, at the ticket gate, the woman with sharp eyes looks at Xu Nan''s waving ticket stub, and then looks at Xie Yutong. Xie Yutong bravely goes over and pretends nothing happened.


    The lady looked at her deeply and said nothing.


    So they went through the gate, followed the passenger corridor and arrived at the square outside the dock area.


    "Good luck!"


    Xie Yutong looked back, just at this time, a small thin man who boarded the ship with her was found out by the lady, and soon, was put up by two strong men.


    The team was a little confused.


    She did not dare to look more, but turned to the direction of the wharf area:


    it was sunny at the moment, and the clouds on the white tower tip were gradually dispersed, and the mysterious arcane runes were shining with enchanting colorful luster; occasionally, crows and white pigeons flew overhead, and the chirping sound came from all directions; as they passed the center of the square, they suddenly had melodious steel The sound of the piano came from the white house far away, and the orchestra was playing.


    A cute clown suddenly came over and patted Xie Yutong on the shoulder. She was jumped.


    The clown made a face, gave her and Xu Nan a frog candy, and then laughed and made a gentleman''s Etiquette:


    "welcome to Stephenson!"


    "Happy Aurora day!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s beautiful." Xie Yutong sighed in a low voice.


    They stopped outside the gate at the end of the square. Compared with Xu Nan''s last visit, Stephenson''s wharf area has obviously been improved. It looks so peaceful and beautiful, and everywhere is dotted with festive joy. For girls, it''s a dream paradise.


    No wonder she was so intoxicated.


    Xu Nan loosened her wrist, then took out a copper box that had been prepared in advance and handed it to Xie Yutong:


    "there is something you need to arrange."


    "Since we are going to finish the three tasks together, it''s better to live together and take care of them in the coming days. I know that there is a good hotel called lettuce hotel in the border between the wharf area and the business district. Can you reserve a room for me? It should be easy to find a place for yourself. "


    Xie Yutong took the box and opened it. There were four gold bars in it.


    "It doesn''t work..." Before she finished her words, Xu Nan calmly interrupted her:


    "I have something to deal with. You can stroll around the hotel, but don''t go too far. Although Stephenson is a holy place for mages, it is also a very dangerous place!"


    "You know, not every mage welcomes us."


    "About the room, please."


    After that, he laughed at Xie Yutong and turned away from the side door.


    Xie Yutong looked at the gold bar in his hand, pursed his lips, quickly put it away, and then according to the landmark''s guidance, he hurried into the main gate.


    A lot of things are needless to say, just keep them in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    For Xu Nan, helping Xie Yutong is just a piece of work. Those gold bars are worth a lot of money, but they are only a fraction of the daily output of his employees.


    "Anyway, according to Liuhuo, recently, because the quality of the gold mine is not very good, there seems to be a constipation suspicion of ekanosyl. I wonder if Stephenson has any medicine to treat the constipation of giant dragon."


    "Otherwise a long time to affect the output, in case long hemorrhoids on the big trouble."


    Xu Nan quickly walked through the streets of the wharf area, and soon came to the east area of arctech.


    The festival atmosphere here is not so strong. It may be that most of the people who manage this place are dedicated mages and don''t care about the festival so much.


    Not everyone in Stephenson is a wizard. There are about 100000 people living in the main city all the year round, but only less than one third of them have good magic power. More people are the tool people of wizard''s daily life.


    Or lineal relatives.


    The dock area is obviously more common people, and to the east area of arcane, Xu Nan walked all the way, hardly saw the mage below the second level!


    It is worthy of being the holy land of mages.


    As he thought so, he went through three gates and came to a slightly remote area.


    The area is densely vegetated, and most of the houses are elf like treehouses.


    In the middle of the tree house is a very ugly overlord flower, which is very large and occupies almost a quarter of the area in the middle of the forest.


    On the Boulevard, occasionally, there were mages in khaki or dark green robes passing by. They discussed in small groups in a low voice; occasionally, cicadas chirped, which was a rare voice for Stephenson, who was like spring all the year round. Xu Nan walked here, as if in a summer afternoon.If there is once familiar with the bell, he will be in a trance for a while.


    This is the domain of the school of life.


    Xu Nan did not lie to Xie Yutong, he did have something.


    Before he came to Stephenson, he entrusted Jiang Xuejie to make an appointment for the head of the life school for himself, mainly for a consultation on the knowledge of life field and divinity.


    We should know that the leaders of the eight blood lines of Stephenson, namely, the eight leaves of Stephenson, usually have extraordinary research results in their respective fields, and naturally have extraordinary cognition and understanding.


    Xu Nan has a good relationship with bareheaded Roger, the leader of the plastic energy school, but not with the people of the life school.


    The chief name of the school of life is Vina. She was legendary power many years ago. She has been living in seclusion for these years. She is said to be doing some secret research. And the Wizards of the life school are also very low-key. If Xu Nan had not asked Jiang Yuanchi, he did not know that the wizard of Weina''s level actually had the business of knowledge consulting open to the outside world.


    If Xu Nan comes by herself, the appointment time will be at least two weeks later.


    After all, Jiang Yuanchi is one of the six apostles. Weina sold ansuli a face and took Xu Nan as a bargain. She can visit her this afternoon.


    "I hope this mage can give me some reliable advice."


    Xu Nan stood near bawanghua, looking left and right, could not help touching the petals of bawanghua.


    He''s here for Irene.


    At the beginning, Xu Nan listened to John''s words and put the blue scales of the suspected divine embryo in the water tank in the living room. As a result, after such a long time, the so-called divine embryo did not respond at all.


    Xu Nan suspected that John was not good enough. After several attempts, he did not get any good results.


    In this respect, the knowledge of Paradise Lost does not help much.


    And Stephenson was the best way he could think of.


    He stood there, thinking about the wording.


    "Is it the guest?"


    A charming voice came from the overlord flower: "please stand on the petals."


    Xu Nan did it.


    A fragrance came to my nose, and the petals of bawanghua convulsed and trembled. Suddenly, they shrank up and wrapped Xu Nan''s whole body. The next second, he disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was a big and greasy white in front of him.


    "What would the guest ask for?"


    The charming voice continued.


    Xu Nan''s eyes move up slowly from snow white.


    This is a mature elder sister. She is wearing very thin cloth. The exaggerated curve is enough to make most men''s blood spurt, and the fragrance in the room is even more soul stirring.


    She was the head of the school of life, Verna.


    "No wonder consultation fees are so expensive."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help muttering.


    "What are you talking about?" Wiener looked at him curiously. She was gripping a bunch of changing green grass jelly objects in her hand. The grass green object made baby calls from time to time, and it looked miserable.


    Xu Nan quickly shook his head. He was just about to open the door to ask his own question. However, Weina''s eyes suddenly turned around. Her eyes focused on Xu Nan''s lower body. After scanning for a while, she showed contempt.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them."


    Weina was a little impatient:


    "your consultation time is only 10 minutes, so half of your consultation time is deducted because you are the Ron Warlock."


    "There are thousands of spices in my room. You smell them and you don''t respond to me. That means you don''t love life at all! So half more. "


    "Just at the door, you dallied for another minute."


    "So you have half a minute left."


    Xu Nan was stunned.


    Is it a crime for me to have a strong immunity ability and excellent expertise?


    "So, do you want an extra clock?"


    She asked neatly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Plus."


    Xu Nan is decisive and incomparable.


    He found that since he came in, the initiative of conversation has been in the hands of Verna. The chief of the school of life is obviously not a good talker. If she is allowed to tease herself and make trouble for a long time without consulting any knowledge, she will have to pay a large amount of consultation fee.


    Sure enough, every legendary mage is not an oil-saving lamp.


    Xu Nan decided to take the initiative and get to the point:


    "I''d like to consult about the knowledge of fate embryo."


    Vina blinked her eyes in surprise:


    "you''re awake, which is different from my expectation. It seems that warlock Ron is not always a waste."


    "Come on, sit down in the consulting room."


    "Don''t worry, there is no charge for walking time. I just joked with you."


    legendary female master put the green gelatinous object into a container similar to a red wine bottle, then inserted the embolus without mercy.


    Sobbing The green object whimpered.


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to stay any more and followed Weina to head down.


    The consulting room was poorly dressed, with only one table and two chairs.


    Weina sits down and conjures up two glasses of water, indicating Xu nan to drink. After Xu Nan sits down, she smiles and refuses.


    Weina was not angry. She crossed her hands against her chin and said with great interest:


    "destiny embryo is a very rare existence. Few people know it, let alone understand it."


    "It seems that when you have done your homework, you will choose to come to me."


    "But before we get down to business, there''s one thing to remind you: this thing involves Theosophy, which is regarded as taboo by the gods. Are you ready to be gazed at by the gods?"


    Xu Nan shrugged his shoulders and wanted to peep into his gods. Naturally, he would not care.


    Verna laughed. "I knew it was a little superfluous, but routine was inevitable."


    "I don''t know much about the embryo of fate, but my teacher once studied a topic about how to use the embryo of fate to cultivate an ancient god."


    Xu Nan was moved: "did he succeed? He has a real embryo of fate in his hand? "


    Wiener nodded:


    "of course, he is the pride of Stephenson''s life school."


    "He collected an incomplete set of fate embryos from the remains of ancient gods, and then successfully cultivated a God Unfortunately, this experiment encountered some accidents. "


    When she said this, her eyes were a little dim, but her tone remained the same:


    "from the external point of view, the experiment was successful, but from the perspective of my teacher, he thought he had failed."


    "For him, it''s probably the most unfortunate thing that happened before he left."


    "He thought he was sorry for the cultivated God, because the resurrected God was incomplete because of the experiment."


    Xu Nan is affected by Weina''s eyes, and her mood is also slightly depressed.


    He was more concerned about how the God had become.


    Fortunately, Weina quickly continued:


    "in my opinion, the teacher has been very good. He has successfully revived an ancient god who has been dead for many years. Although the resurrected God and the ancient god are no longer the same person, they have left a milestone like significance in the history of the school of life."


    "Even in the age of the arcane Empire, we have never heard of any great arcane master who succeeded in resurrecting the ancient gods. On the contrary, we often heard that some ancient gods were captured by them and sliced and studied..."


    "You seem to care about the follow-up of that God? As a matter of fact, I might as well tell you that the God has lost his divinity and is unable to return to the celestial realm. Up to now, the God has wandered heartlessly in the subject matter world. Although my teacher has left, due to the covenant of that year, I still have contact with him occasionally. "


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Nan''s face can not help but some strange.


    "You''re not talking about the son of the dark moon, are you?"


    He asked.


    Verna nodded, "that''s him. Have you seen that kid? Should be as stupid as ever? "


    Xu Nan thought about it for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the resurrection of the son of the dark moon has something to do with the former chief of Stephenson''s life school.


    Next, the legendary female mage entered the explanation time of fate embryo related knowledge.


    Although Weina claims that her research on fate embryo is not deep, it is much better than that of Xu Nan, a layman and John''s half baked boy:


    to understand the nature of fate embryo, we must have a deep understanding of the existence form of gods from the perspective of life school.


    Weiner said that the current theory of life school holds that gods are only half a level higher than mortals. The concept of God refers to various totem gods, ancient gods, indigenous gods or law gods that have been confirmed in the multiverse.There may be various differences between these gods, and there may be strong and weak powers, but there is still no great difference in the nature of life forms.


    The study of the school of life points out that the life form of a mortal being promoted to a deity will take place a leap, but this leap is not enough to completely open the level of life.


    They are still on the way to evolution and ascension, but face more shackles and obstacles than mortals.


    The shackles of the ancient gods are the original world. They cannot leave their hometown or survive when their hometown is destroyed. The cage of the law gods is their laws. The fixed laws help maintain order and help them exercise their power. However, outside the universe, there are many places where laws fail, which is the most dangerous and frightening area for gods.


    Finally, the astral realm is an example.


    It can be seen that the life level of gods is only half a level higher than that of ordinary people. Of course, this half level is enough for the gods to come to the world and enjoy the worship of the ignorant by virtue of their excellent characteristics.


    Fate embryo is one of the leading influences of this half life form.


    Generally speaking, it is generally believed that only when the ancient gods fall in certain circumstances can fate embryos be produced. However, Weina tells Xu Nan that in fact, the law God is also OK, but the law God is too young for the ancient gods, and there are too few examples and samples to fall down on a large scale, so it is misunderstood.


    Fate embryo is a new form that Gods sacrifice half a level of life energy when they fall.


    Therefore, after successful resurrection, the son of the dark moon will lose his divinity, because his divinity is contained in that half life energy.


    It contains the absolute secret of life, which is the domain controlled by gods, also known as "unspeakable field".


    In fact, a long time ago, the arcane Empire developed the "great resurrection" which is a legendary magic against the heaven, but for some special reasons, it was sealed by the Witches of all ages. As Xu Nan knows, even if the gods can easily revive the dead, they will not.


    At this point, Verna was more interested in talking. She squinted and said:


    "do you know the theory of life contract?"


    Xu Nan shook his head innocently, like you in advanced mathematics class.


    "The theory of life contract holds that every life carries a life contract at the beginning of its birth. The contract says, in black and white, your general life lease cycle - note, lease. The executor of the contract and the owner of life are the monarchs of the world of the dead. "


    "That is to say, you are alive now, and your life is leased to you by the monarch of the world of the dead. When it''s time, they''ll take it back. At the moment when mortals worship gods, part of the contract will be rewritten, and the lease terms still exist, but the lease term is permanent. "


    "Although this theory is similar to conjecture and lacks sufficient evidence to support it, it has not been eliminated. Instead, it has been handed down. There seems to be a force protecting this theory. "


    "I guess it''s the monarchs of the world of the dead who like this theory? Of course, it is not difficult to see that the influence of the world of the dead is underestimated by most researchers. Only the spellcasters of the school of life and the school of the dead know how influential those cold bones really are. The gods can''t use resurrection freely. It is estimated that they have something to do with the monarchs of the dead world. They may have signed some secret clauses... "


    Verna talked so hard that she got off the point without accident.


    From the embryo of fate, she talked about the rise and fall of gods, the gossip of the world of the dead, and then the rise and fall of the plane


    Looking at Weina excitedly talking about those nihilistic but cutting-edge theories, Xu Nan not only has a headache, but also secretly sobs for blood in his heart.


    The consultation fee is charged according to the time, which is all money!


    But what Weina talked about really inspired Xu Nan enough to understand for the first time what those blue scales were.


    At the beginning, it was the star spirit Riel who was attached to Irene''s body. When she fell, Irene''s body was inspired to be the blood of the divine family of afalia. Under the wrong circumstances, she may have given birth to this strange embryo of fate through her life energy.


    Strictly speaking, it is difficult to say whether the person who revived with the help of this fate embryo is still the Irene Xu Nan knew.


    But he still wanted to try.


    After a long time, taking advantage of Weina''s drinking water, Xu Nan finally summoned up the courage to ask:


    "is there any way that I can have a look at the content of the teacher''s experiment?"


    Vina shook her head. "It''s top secret."


    "But you can try to convince me that you, Ron warlock, always boast that you are very charming and persuasive?"


    Her voice suddenly became charming and attractive, and her eyes were full of teasing color.


    Do the female mages of life school love life so much?


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan, who has a lot of immune expertise, can''t even look up to the legendary enchantress, let alone a female mage of life school.He said in a deep voice:


    "I have a fate embryo, which should be complete from the perspective of preserved morphology."


    "I tried to wake her up, but failed."


    Vena pondered for a moment and got serious. She asked seriously:


    "how do you operate?"


    Xu Nan said honestly:


    "I put the fate embryo in the water tank."


    "And then?" vena asked patiently


    Xu Nan said innocently:


    "no, then."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Are you raising goldfish?"


    Weina couldn''t help but spray:


    "what''s the difference between this and keeping goldfish


    "If you can say something about it, I will not charge the consultation fee today!"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "there are still differences."


    "If it''s goldfish, I change water regularly. There is no such thing


    Wiener:.... "


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and Xu Nan was embarrassed to smile.


    In his heart, he had scolded that guy John ten thousand times. This guy is also a senior researcher in the unknown biological laboratory, who dare to point out the fate embryo without a few brushes!


    "The consultation fee still has to be charged."


    Weina broke her promise, her face did not change her color and her heart did not jump: "but your cultivation method is obviously not correct."


    "Every fate embryo has its own unique attributes. Maybe her attribute is water, but simply immersing in water is the most ridiculous way."


    "Well? wait. Who told you that? Although you Ron warlock don''t like to use your brain, you are very good at taking advantage of others. You should not be able to do such mindless things on your own


    She looked a little curious.


    When Xu Nan coughed, he could not sell John directly, but simply said:


    "a friend."


    "Do you have any suggestions, then?"


    "Without samples, I can''t give the most accurate strategy," Weiner said


    "But I guess the field of fate embryo should be water? Otherwise you won''t put him in a fish tank


    "In fact, it is a way of thinking to place the fate embryo in its original field and wait for its recovery, but the process is too slow and slow. What''s more, even if it is to revive a water god, it needs at least a lake! How can the water tank be enough? "


    Hearing this, Xu Nan suddenly remembered that John actually mentioned "open water".


    It''s like I''m wrong to understand?


    Is the fish tank in the office not open enough?


    He was a little shy.


    Fortunately, Weina was talking to herself, and didn''t notice the red of Xu Nan''s cheeks.


    "The fate embryo itself is only a life form. For various reasons, it has closed itself up and does not interact with the outside world. Therefore, in a strict sense, the word" Resurrection "is a wrong description. More accurately, it should be awakened, revived and cultivated."


    "If he holds the power of water, open water is essential for cultivation, but awakening and recovery are also indispensable."


    "Wake up needs stimulation, recovery needs guidance."


    "There is no more detailed strategy for these two aspects. You need to explore them yourself. After all, I don''t have any samples. The only advice I can give is these."


    It''s hard for Xu nan to scratch his head.


    He didn''t trust Wiener, but he didn''t bring Irene''s scales to Stephenson.


    In his mind, Paradise Lost is the safest place.


    "Can you elaborate on the two aspects of awakening and recovery?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Weina frowned, but she thought and said:


    "well, I can only provide theoretical guidance in this respect, after all, I didn''t participate in the teacher''s original experiment."


    "If we wake up, we must stimulate it with enough intensity, otherwise we can''t achieve the goal of arousal; but we should not be too strong, otherwise we will destroy the inner form of the embryo. I remember that the teacher put forward several ideas at that time, which probably included: external force slamming, high temperature incubation, electric stimulation, and arcane infusion... "


    "In fact, these means are imitating the process of creating life by imitating nature. The specific strength, you need to handle it yourself. Generally speaking, after a period of successful stimulation, the fate embryo will have an obvious stress response - its recognition of its own existence and its response to your awakening. "


    Vina tilted her head and held up her second finger:


    "the second step is recovery. The means of recovery are much softer, because at this time the fate embryo has already had its own consciousness. What we need to do is to cooperate with him to reshape the life form. Teachers think that the recovery does not need too much human intervention, as long as get some appropriate music, supplemented by excellent recovery environment can. However, I have seen him recite poems or famous sayings to the fate embryo, which is similar to fetal education... "


    Speaking of the back, she also looks uncertain.


    This is also normal. She has a special field of study. Even though Weina is the head of the school of life and has not cooperated with her teacher''s experiment, she does not dare to make a conclusion easily.


    Xu Nan nodded and remembered these words of Weina.


    He decided to go back and try Wiener''s advice, and if not, consider taking the fate embryo to Stephenson.


    Once again, he tried to ask Wiener for her teacher''s lab log, but again he was rejected.In desperation, he had to ask some other questions, and then chose to end this consultation.


    The consultation fee is very high, which is ten times more than the money given to Xiao Xie in the morning!


    However, Xu Nan didn''t feel distressed about this sum of money. By the way, he made an appointment for the next consultation, which was initially set in a month.


    After receiving the money, Weina''s attitude towards Xu Nan is much better. When she sent Xu Nan away, she suddenly patted Xu Nan on the shoulder:


    "if I''m not wrong, is the fate embryo in your hand related to xinglingruier?"


    Xu Nan was shocked. He didn''t deny it. He just looked at Weina.


    Wiener grinned with kindness:


    "the wildfire City incident happened right under our noses. Do you think the life school doesn''t care about the world?"


    "As far as I know, Mr. lawns is concerned about the star, but after that incident, he seems to have come home angry. I''ve heard a lot of stories about a handsome Warlock. "


    Xu Nan touched his nose: "there are many handsome warlocks in paradise lost."


    "But there was only one who came to consult the fate embryo." Wiener opened a random door: "I probably know your identity. Next time I consult, I''ll consider giving you a 20% discount."


    Xu Nan didn''t react, she was pushed out by Weina with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A whirl of the earth, Xu Nan nodded heavy feet light.


    How can I feel like I''ve been in the kiln?


    he silently make complaints about it.


    Following the signpost next to bawanghua, Xu Nan quickly left the territory of life school, strolled around the city for a while, and arrived at the lettuce hotel in the southeast of the business district.


    As soon as he entered the hotel gate and bypassed the entrance, he saw Xie Yutong who was looking forward to it.


    "Schoolmaster! The room is open! "


    She jumped over, and immediately seemed to feel that there was some ambiguity in this remark. She blushed and said:


    "I just had another large piece of bread, but it was the boss''s wife''s treat."


    Xu Nan looked back. The owner of the hotel was a chubby middle-aged woman who was always smiling and seemed to be easy to get along with. She met Xu Nan''s eyes with a smile, and then asked the clerk to send two glasses of orange juice.


    "This is, this is Sister, please


    The guy looks pretty, but he doesn''t know why he is hesitating. He seems to have a language barrier.


    He delivered the orange juice and ran away.


    Xu Nan looked at the back of the man leaving, showing a look of thinking.


    Lettuce hotel is a very unique hotel he found when he came to Stephenson for a public tour. There are many reasons for choosing to stay here.


    First of all, the location is very secret. Although it is in the commercial area, it is not far away from the wharf area. It is located at the junction. As a result, it avoids the bustle on both sides and is particularly secluded.


    Secondly, the proprietress''s skill is amazing. She can make flowers just like roasted corn and lettuce leaves. The taste is excellent.


    Finally, the price is very affordable.


    Xu Nan came to Stephenson this time. Although the aurora tide lasts for three days at most, it will take a lot of time to investigate those three tasks. He is now rich, yes, but spending such things, naturally can save a little bit.


    The landlady of the lettuce Inn was a widow named Miranda. Although she was only a mortal, she was very popular nearby. The original three guys in the shop were also very capable. They were said to be orphans adopted by Miranda.


    It''s just that guy. Xu Nan hasn''t seen it before. He calls Miranda sister. Is it a distant cousin or something?


    It''s rare. After all, Stephenson is not a place where anyone can come in.


    But Xu Nan didn''t have the leisure to take care of other people''s housework. He was going upstairs to have a rest.


    Xie Yutong was extremely excited. After staying in the hotel for nearly an afternoon, she was eager to go out and have a look. Xu Nan knew that she was actually trying to find clues first. She told her to be careful and not to go too far. She remembered to come back for dinner and let her go.


    Xie Yutong happily ran out, Xu Nan and Miranda said hello, went to the guest room on the second floor.


    When the aurora celebration is approaching, there are not many guests in the lettuce hotel. There are still three or two kittens. Xu Nan pushes open the window of the guest room to see the statue of the huge white floating boat on the airport wharf.


    A few stray cats can be seen playing on it.


    "Will the aurora celebration start tomorrow night, or should we focus on this first?"


    "When the celebration is completed and the magic power is improved, go after the three tasks."


    "But what''s the origin of stray cats?"


    Xu Nan doubts the intelligence of paradise lost.


    When he was in a daze, suddenly, there was a dull sound in the corridor. It seemed that the weight had fallen.Xu Nan rushed out, but saw a man convulsing at the entrance of the stairs at the two floor. His mouth had white foam, and there were granular objects on the skin. He can''t help shaking.


    It''s the guy who doesn''t speak very well.


    He just wanted to run over to see the situation, but in the corner of the corridor, Miranda, the owner''s wife, ran up in a hurry. As soon as he saw this, she yelled, "you two, come here!"


    "Toby is sick again Take him to Dr. tugger


    She rushed up the stairs, intentionally or unintentionally stuck in front of Xu Nan.


    There was a footstep downstairs, and soon two of them helped Toby out.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Miranda turned and apologized to Xu Nan. Her chubby hand couldn''t help rubbing it on her apron:


    "little Toby had epilepsy since childhood. I thought he was poor and asked him to help with the work, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "Ah


    Xu Nan silently looked at the window on the second floor.


    The two guys were holding Toby as if they were going through the back door.


    But now, he doesn''t see people.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Facing Miranda''s apologetic eyes, Xu Nan naturally showed some kindness, then nodded to show that he didn''t mind, and then walked back to the room.


    He pulled the door slowly.


    Through the cracks in the door and the refraction of the floor, Xu Nan could catch a glimpse of Miranda''s expression. From the beginning to the end, she was still full of goodwill.


    Xu Nan closes the door.


    "Am I too suspicious? There may be other doors in the lettuce Hotel, or you may be in a hurry and go the wrong way


    "Just checked with the super vision, it seems that there is no problem, but, is the child really epileptic?"


    Xu Nan is a little confused.


    Miranda''s reaction and state didn''t seem to be a big problem, and here''s Stephenson.


    "Maybe it''s Messiah and Macon who have been paranoid."


    Xu Nan lay on the bed and stretched.


    At dinner time, he told Miranda to eat in the hall, and asked her to prepare two portions in advance, especially the roasted corn and the roasted lettuce leaves. The landlady is well prepared.


    Xie Yutong is also very interesting, and came back before the meal.


    At this time, the lettuce hotel is very busy, at least most of the seats are full. However, the quality of the residents of Stephenson is still very high. Even though it is a hotel hall, we still talk in a low voice for fear of affecting others.


    The only one with a loud voice was the landlady herself. At least when she called for the kitchen to serve, her voice was enough to make every guest speechless in the face of the slow serving speed.


    With the sweet juice, roll a large piece of bacon or beef with lettuce leaves, add a little dip, and then swallow. This operation can not bring strong attribute gain to Xu Nan, but can bring him great satisfaction.


    Xie Yutong had to report the results of the appearance, but also very sensible to see this scene to eat.


    Unfortunately, she had eaten too much before. She could only stare at the delicious food and nibble at the corn kernels.


    After two-thirds of the food on the table disappeared, Xu Nan took a leisurely look at Xie Yutong:


    "what''s the harvest?"


    Xie Yutong put down the corn cob, licked his fingers, and quickly said, "I went to the south of the airport today to observe for a whole afternoon. I did find some stray cats, but the number was not so much. I don''t know if there is a mistake in the newspaper report."


    "I tried to get in touch with these stray cats and found some characteristics."


    Xu Nan takes a sip of the juice and signals her to continue.


    Although the task is shared, she still has to do a lot of things by herself. Xu Nan can help at most, otherwise he can''t be sure of the judgment result at that time. After all, the task is only an aid. What the warlock Ron really needs is to stimulate his own blood power with the help of special stimulation.


    "I found that these stray cats are not the same as those on earth!" Xie Yutong looks serious.


    Xu Nan thought: This is nonsense, this is Stephenson''s cat.


    She took out a piece of paper, on which were written lines of crooked characters, and the girl''s characters were no more ugly.


    But I also know that taking notes should be helpful.


    "First, these stray cats are not afraid of people. They don''t run when I walk by, but they don''t pay any attention to me


    "Second, when I looked at them closely, I found that they seemed to be drunk. They didn''t walk very steadily, but not every stray cat did. Some of them were still awake."


    "Third, I always feel that some stray cats are very proud, even have their own independent personality, and they are very cold. I walked all the way, as if I had eaten a lot of white eyes and scorn... "


    Xie Yutong scratched his head gloomily.


    "That''s it?" Xu Nan asked.


    "That''s it." She reversed the note, confirmed that there was no word on the back, and nodded affirmatively.


    All right.


    Xu Nan can not Tucao, in addition to second may have some meaning, the remaining two can make complaints about it?


    Isn''t it normal that people are despised by cats?


    As for the fear of life People are coming and going in the dock area. How can stray cats be afraid of strangers.


    Looking at Xie Yutong''s innocent face, Xu Nan suddenly felt a little toothache.


    This girl is really not good at thinking and observing.


    This puzzle solving trait is really killing.


    "Explore again." Xu Nan thought about it and said so.


    No way, he can''t directly pour cold water. At least she went to the dock area and spent the afternoon in the sun.


    "I will nod


    As a result, she stood up, patted her clothes and was about to go outside.


    "Why are you going?" Xu Nan holds her.


    "You say, explore again." Xie Yutong looks at Xu Nan with some doubts.


    Xu Nan:"Go in the daytime tomorrow, and don''t go out at night. Stephenson is not a safe place to be, forgetting the back of the head Raider?" He couldn''t help but warn: "you have only three career levels. Any bad person can hurt you. This is not a paradise lost, not to mention the earth China. "


    Xie Yutong was stunned for a moment and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "I''ll protect myself. I won''t go out at night."


    "But I always have a question. Where do these stray cats sleep at night? Although the wharf area is large, there is no place for them to sleep... "


    She murmured.


    Xu Nan thought: "in two nights, I will accompany you to have a look."


    "I have something to do tomorrow..."


    As a result, before he finished his words, there was a loud noise outside.


    Miranda ran out at once and came back soon.


    Many people in the hall looked at her curiously. The landlady explained with a smile:


    "it''s magic radio. It''s said that because of the abnormal weather in the universe, the celebration of the aurora tide tomorrow has been postponed for a week, because it is a temporary phenomenon, so the broadcast has been used to inform three times."


    "If one of the guests has an invitation, it will take another week or so."


    The hall became a little noisy, but it soon quieted down.


    Those who eat in the hotel are not likely to be the elite mages of Stephenson. The aurora tide celebration has nothing to do with them. At most, gossip about who will get the super genius script with magic power increased by 10 times.


    "Schoolmaster? Do what you want to do and do it well. I will protect myself


    Xie Yutong looks at Xu Nan carefully for fear of adding trouble to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan supported the forehead and sighed: "it may not be used for the time being."


    "I''m going to confirm it later."


    "If the news is true, I will accompany you tomorrow to see what kind of tricks the stray cats are playing!"


    The aurora tide''s temporary notice made Xu Nan lose his interest in eating. He took two quick bites and left the lettuce hotel. He went to the organization responsible for the matter to confirm it.


    The results show that Miranda is not lying. This year''s cosmic weather seems to be a bit special, and the aurora tides are a little later than those coming back and forth.


    But the official also claimed that this situation is not necessarily a bad thing, because previous data show that the later the aurora tide comes, the higher the intensity. He asked those mages who went to confirm the truth of the news to make more preparations in advance, so as to better improve themselves in the celebration.


    It was late at night when we returned to the hotel. Because there were so many people to confirm, there was a line outside the temporary establishment. Although most people received the signal of magic broadcast, it was necessary to confirm the authenticity of the information.


    The delay of the aurora wave did not have a great impact on Xu Nan''s election. Anyway, he had nothing to worry about except song Xiaocheng, and song Xiaocheng still had some time, which was enough for him to confirm more things.


    The only thing that may not be easy to explain is that it''s over there.


    "Sure enough, there is no way to go back in three days."


    Back in the room, Xu Nan fell asleep.


    He has gradually become used to sleeping quietly in the possession of the wise man, which must be said to be an amazing phenomenon. Xu Nan made great efforts to get back the right to sleep, but the process was painstaking and heartbreaking. If you want a detailed book, it can only be said that it is a history of blood and tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning. Element tower.


    Instead of rushing to investigate the three tasks, Xu Nan chose to visit an acquaintance, bareheaded Roger.


    This is the chief of the shaping energy school, and the weakest of Stephenson''s eight leaves, but he is also a solid quasi legend, only one step away from the legend field.


    Xu Nan hopes to find some clues about the three tasks from Roger.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to look for Jiang Xuejie, but that he learned yesterday that Jiang Yuanchi has entered the law enforcement team to carry out an important mission outside the city. Although the paradise lost has numerous spies in Stephenson, these people are not under the charge of Xu Nan, and Xu Nan is not good at using them. It is better to visit the local villains who have a good relationship with him.


    Master tower, Roger warmly welcomed Xu Nan.


    Last time, when signing the white paper, the two men forged a deep friendship. Bareheaded Roger was very interested in the affairs of the earth, and was impressed by Xu Nan''s extraordinary charm. This guy is relatively simple. All day long, in addition to rubbing fireballs, he does not have so many crooked thoughts. He is the kind of person Xu Nan is more willing to deal with.


    In the reception room of the tower, after the greetings, Xu Nan went straight to the subject:


    "Mr. Roger, I heard that the legendary alchemy appeared on the gold-plated Oklo cup recently?"


    Roger nodded. "Well, this has caused a lot of trouble."


    "So far, the alchemists are still fighting. Don''t go to the alchemy area recently. They are crazy. Even magic bombs are used as conventional weapons."Xu Nan said curiously, "can I know more about it? For example, where is that lady Helena? "


    Roger pondered for a moment and said slowly:


    "I can''t say that the law enforcement team has been looking for her these days, and there are other forces in the city looking for her. I heard that the people of the prophecy school have been harassed and their nerves have weakened, but there is no news of Helena up to now."


    "I know a man who is currently in charge of this in the law enforcement team."


    "If you are interested in this, you can contact him."


    "His name is Akai."


    "But this man is a little difficult to get along with. People call him [irascible ah Kai]."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The irascible ah Kai, Stephenson, the frightening deputy leader of the law enforcement team, and Emma and Jiang Yuanchi are one of the six apostles of the red windmill. However, they entered the six apostles much earlier than the two of them. They are the law enforcers most afraid of by witches who like to engage in trouble.


    According to Roger, ah Kai is actually a very good person, but in the process of law enforcement, he likes to use violence, which is resisted by the witches. In name, the law enforcement team is to restrain some lawless witches, but in fact, it is more to protect the interests of witches.


    This guy''s career in the law enforcement team is also quite rough, can be said to be a few in a few out, after a fall. He has only recently returned to power, possibly in response to the turbulent undercurrent within Stephenson.


    After all, since the last white paper signed with paradise lost, Stephenson has become less silent.


    In the face of this complex situation, the original puppet law enforcement team was at a loss and asked ah Kai, a violent elder brother, to take charge of the overall situation.


    Akai himself is not a wizard. On the contrary, his profession is a "demon hunter" who is very restrained from witches. Although this profession belongs to the inheritance of the arcane Empire, it is generally disgusted by the casters - it is an instinctive aversion of creatures to natural enemies.


    "As long as you don''t meet him when he''s enforcing the law, he''s still normal."


    Roger concluded:


    "he''s a bit aloof and arrogant, and he doesn''t look up to the average caster, so his attitude is not very good."


    "This is his address. If you want to visit, I can write you a letter of recommendation."


    Xu Nan nodded:


    "please."


    He doesn''t have to need arkey''s help, but Roger does.


    It would be nice if Jiang Yuan could come back earlier. With the cooperation of the law enforcement team''s internal information, the three tasks on his hands are naturally not worrying.


    Roger was a cheerful man. Without saying a word, he got a quill and a bottle of ink and began to write.


    The residents of Stephenson still have a relatively slow pace.


    Strangers want to visit, must follow the etiquette, in addition to friends as an intermediary to introduce each other, Xu Nan must first take his own recommendation letter to the other party''s home to deliver door stickers. The other party will choose whether to meet or not depending on the situation.


    Although Roger is happy to be the middleman for Xu Nan, he is also very busy. Xu Nan can''t expect a quasi legend to make time to introduce his friends.


    The letter of recommendation is almost there.


    When Roger wrote the recommendation letter, Xu Nan tried to beat around the clues of the other two tasks.


    Roger didn''t seem to pay much attention to the sneakers on the back. After all, when he was in his position, he didn''t care about everything. Helena''s affair was because it was so exaggerated that it almost became a household name.


    When Xu Nan smelled the stray cat, something interesting happened.


    Roger''s face changed a little strangely. His hand when he was writing the recommendation letter suddenly gave a slight shake, and the quill pen pulled out a long mark:


    "Oh, my mistake..."


    He said it to himself, then sighed, and drew a new piece of paper - a letter of recommendation, like a business card, must not be flawed according to Stephenson''s etiquette.


    "Stray cat? Are there many in the airport? Maybe it''s from the small animal protection Association... "


    He answered casually.


    It''s too fake.


    make complaints about Xu Nan''s heart, but he will not expose Roger''s bad lies to his face.


    Roger must know something, but for some reason he didn''t speak.


    Small animal protection association? Although it may be Roger''s nonsense, Stephenson is a funny place. There are all kinds of strange associations, and it can be regarded as a clue for tracing.


    Since Roger is not convenient to speak, Xu Nan will not embarrass him.


    After getting the recommendation letter, Xu Nan said thanks and left.


    Left the elemental tower.


    Xu Nan first found a tavern, wrote a letter of worship, and then went to the business district to buy some small gifts. Then he went to ah Kai''s home and delivered these things to the mailbox outside the door.


    Even if a Kai is at home at this time, it is impolite for Xu nan to visit him rashly. He left his current address in the mailbox. If a Kai is willing to see him, a similar invitation will be sent to the mailbox of lettuce hotel soon.


    With the help of elves and owls, Stephenson''s postal system is still very developed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, I went to the wharf with Xu Nan.


    With yesterday''s observation experience, Xie Yutong quickly found the traces of stray cats with Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan observed that the stray cats in the wharf area did not seem to have a specific activity pattern. Most of them were wandering in the open terrain, which seemed to be no different from the coming and going residents.The place where stray cats gather most is near the statue of the white floating boat and in the jungle on both sides of the airport square.


    He estimated that there were more than 200 stray cats wandering around the square alone.


    I don''t know how many stray cats are hidden in the whole dock area.


    Where do so many stray cats come from?


    This is a huge question.


    People come and go in the dock area, but they are also on strict alert. Only the staff and residents of Stephenson turn a blind eye to these stray cats. Occasionally, a few children who want to feed food will be severely stopped by their parents.


    This is a little strange.


    "Schoolmaster, what have you found?"


    At dusk, under a shady tree, they were resting.


    Xie Yutong held a small notebook in his hand, which recorded a lot of things. Unfortunately, the handwriting was so ugly that Xu Nan didn''t know what he had written.


    "There are several conjectures."


    Xu Nan calmed down, looked at a fat orange cat not far away trying to stand on the branch and began his own analysis:


    "first, these stray cats may be the experimental products of some great wizard. And the wizard was famous in Stephenson, and everyone knew him, so he turned a blind eye to the stray cats. I really feel that these stray cats are different from ordinary cats. I can''t tell where they are. This may be the result of that experiment


    "This possibility is, but not particularly high. Generally speaking, the wizard of Stephenson pays great attention to the protection of experimental objects and the collection of data when doing experiments. How can anyone leave the experiment on the street? Unless the process itself is part of the experiment. "


    Xu Nan changed a glass of water for himself with a trick. After drinking it, he felt tasteless, so he changed a glass of milk.


    "Second, these stray cats were originally domestic cats, but they were abandoned. But I have checked the major events of Stephenson in recent years, and there is no clear matter that Stephenson has abandoned domestic cats on a large scale. What''s more, if this is the case, it can not explain the attitude of the residents to these stray cats. So the probability of this kind of speculation is the lowest. "


    "Third, these stray cats breed wildly because of magic pollution. Maybe at the beginning, there were only a dozen or so, but because of the leakage of some alchemy potions or the pollution of the magic source, they were mutated in a large area and their reproductive ability was enhanced. In a flash, there were so many of them This possibility is slightly higher, but it can not explain the attitude of the residents either... "


    He listed six conjectures, the most reliable of which is the first.


    The rest of the speculation is hard to explain residents'' and passers-by''s attitudes towards stray cats.


    The residents in the wharf area obviously know some reasons, but it is a headache that Xie Yutong and Xu Nan have tried to negotiate and inquire, and no one is willing to tell the truth.


    After all, this is Stephenson. Otherwise, Xu Nan would have been bewitched by the touch of dementia.


    ¡­¡­


    "Worthy of being a schoolmaster!"


    After listening to Xu Nan''s analysis, Xie Yutong jumped up excitedly:


    "I can think of so many possibilities! Especially the first one, I never thought about it! "


    She quickly took out a small book, began to copy Xu Nan''s guess.


    Xu Nan looks at each other up and down the youth breath, can not help but remind her not to be complacent.


    These are just guesses.


    If you want to really find the secret of the origin of stray cats, you need more observation and tracking.


    "We have to find a way to integrate into the stray cats."


    "Do you have cat metamorphosis?"


    As soon as Xu Nan opened his mouth, she knew that it was Bai Wen. Xiao Xie was only a third-class Warlock. For her, transfiguration was a blind spot of knowledge.


    It''s still up to you.


    He hesitated for a moment and suddenly began to sing a low mantra.


    Bang!


    Xu Nan disappeared and was replaced by a small black quadruped.


    "Wow! Schoolmaster, you can even transform


    Xie Yutong showed an envious expression: "this dog is super cute!"


    Xu Nan said in silence: "this is the demon wolf of the underworld..."


    "Ha?" Xie Yutong has a question mark on his face.


    Xu Nan looked at her little paw and added, "juvenile body."


    "Do you think I look like a cat? Can you mix in with them? "


    Xie Yutong looked at it for a long time and held it for a long time before he said:


    " It can be like. "


    Xu Nan:


    Poop. The fat orange cat crushed the branches and fell straight from the tree to the grass in front of them.


    The orange cat licked her paws and got up. Then she took a look at Xu Nan, showed a disgusting expression and quickly walked away.


    Xu Nan and Xie Yutong looked at each other and could only sigh gently.In this way, Xu Nan''s attempt to integrate into the stray cat group failed.


    He was wondering whether to buy some cat metamorphosis scrolls tomorrow.


    It''s just that things change at night.


    Xu Nan, who had been so sleepy and yawning, was suddenly awakened by Xie Yutong:


    "senior student, do you see? They''re moving! "


    "They went there!"


    "Well, there''s a boat!"


    Xu Nan''s spirit shakes and he takes a close look.


    With his dark vision, he clearly saw an unmanned floating boat approaching the shore in a corner of the airport wharf.


    A stray cat came out of every corner of the dock area.


    They stepped on the elegant steps very quietly and lined up very orderly to get on the boat.


    They walk in the shadows with little sense of being.


    Only Xu Nan, who has been staring at the stray cats for a whole day, can detect this abnormality.


    "What happened to the ship?"


    "What are they doing?"


    Xu Nan realized the key:


    "let''s follow up and try to get into bed!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    In a hurry, Xie Yutong did not care about Xu Nan''s anxious pronunciation.


    When the cat got close to the deck, they found that all the people on the boat had disappeared.


    The whole boat looked empty.


    Xu Nan hesitated for a while, and the floating boat suddenly went off the shore quietly. The speed was not fast, which made people feel very strange.


    Before long, the whole floating boat almost disappeared in Xu Nan''s view, and even gave him no chance to get on the boat.


    "Where does this floating boat go?"


    "No wonder we didn''t find any stray cats when we passed by last night. They all went to other places."


    Xu Nan wants to track down this floating boat, but under Stephenson is the sea of curse, which is a total magic forbidden area!


    There is no way to keep up with them except by means of transportation such as spaceships and airships.


    They could only watch the mysterious airship disappear into the darkness.


    "It''s like landing in Xu Nan. I remember that Emma has more than a dozen illegal flight records this year alone - this is the last time he accidentally saw it in Emma''s single airship.


    According to Xu Nan''s calculation, even if Miranda is not willing to lend her own airship, there should be some other ways to get the aircraft.


    Xu Nan wants to track that unknown ship. It''s very necessary for Xu nan to track down the aircraft.


    Sure enough, Miranda said that she had a small idle spaceship, which was a little old, but the advantage was that she was not afraid to be caught with a license plate, and the performance of the spacecraft itself was excellent. The only drawback was that it was a little noisy.


    The rent of the spaceship was very cheap. Miranda gave Xu Nan 20% and 20% off, but told him to drive carefully. She also gave Xu Nan a guide to drive before taking off.


    Xu Nan said with a smile that he would do so. He ate the guide as soon as he went back to the room.


    Stephenson''s small spaceship is not difficult to drive, because the speed is not fast. As long as you don''t operate blindly, there will probably be no accident. The only problem is to accept the command tower''s dispatch. Not every route can fly randomly.


    The next morning, Xu Nan paid a sum of money to let Miranda find someone to pull the spaceship to the private take-off area of the airport terminal. For this reason, he had to pay a parking fee to the staff of Stephenson wharf area.


    "Stephenson''s life is not easy either."


    Xu Nan sighed in silence.


    During the day, he asked Xie Yutong to continue to observe. He found several opportunities and flew several times on the idle route. The effect was OK. After overcoming the initial fear, the performance of old airship and Xu Nan was not bad.


    But Xie Yutong''s observation is to Xu Nan some surprise: the stray cat disappeared last night seems to have disappeared.


    The number of stray cats in the whole wharf area is poor.


    "Is it still in the second ring island and has not come back?"


    Xu Nan guessed.


    However, with the passage of time, those stray cats did not appear. Xu Nan and Xie Yutong wasted a day''s time, but got nothing. In the evening, the dock area was empty. Without stray cats, there would be no mysterious floating boat.


    Things seem to be in a stalemate.


    The third day, Xu Nan still did not receive a message from ah Kai. Xie Yutong continued to go out to investigate.


    In the evening, she told Xu Nan that there was still no trace of stray cats.


    They seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Xu Nan went to the second ring island for this, but he didn''t find any trace of stray cats.


    It was not until the evening of the fourth day that things changed.


    There are a lot of stray cats in the dock area again!


    These stray cats seem to appear out of thin air; Xie Yutong, who has observed many stray cats closely, vowed that these stray cats are not the ones before!


    Xu Nan inquired about her basis.


    She held back for a long time, and could not even hold out a "woman''s intuition", but she still insisted on her own opinion.


    Xu Nan didn''t mean to embarrass Xie Yutong. He just tried to further explore Xie Yutong''s reasoning talent.


    It turns out that she has no talent for reasoning.


    Xu Nan also thinks that these stray cats are not the same batch as before, but the specific situation needs further follow-up investigation.


    This night, they are still lurking in the dock, and finally wait for the mysterious ship without number.


    Like the last time, it seems that there is a silent horn gathering the stray cats in the wharf area. They line up in the shadow and board the boat one after another.


    On the other side, Xu Nan, who paid the parking fee for three days, was already ready.


    He took Xie Yutong off from the private dock and chased the mysterious spaceship.


    The speed of the mysterious spaceship is not fast, so Xu Nan can follow easily.But something embarrassing happened.


    During the day, because there are too many ships coming and going, the noise of the old spaceship is not so obvious.


    But at this time of the night, even the floating boats on the night shift are resting, and Xu Nan''s aircraft sounds like thieves.


    Flying into the sky, as if to thunder.


    Xu Nan can only follow far away to prevent being heard by the people in the mysterious spaceship.


    Fortunately, the weather is good today. There is no fog on the sea of curse. Xu Nan can keep a long-distance tracking.


    About 20 minutes later, the mysterious spaceship changed its braking mode and was expected to descend.


    "It''s really the second roundabout."


    Xu Nan took a look at the lights below. The mysterious spaceship went to the east of the second ring island. The lights there were a little less, probably because there were not many people.


    He followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Second ring island.


    It''s a dependency of Stephenson and is home to a large number of people eager to enter Stephenson.


    In fact, Stephenson was made up of two parts: its main city was a great floating city, perhaps the greatest wizard holy land after the arcane empire. Countless inventions were invented every day, and a large number of floating boats came into and out of the main city''s Wharf.


    The other part is the relatively dark corner of Stephenson.


    That''s the six circles of the island below.


    The residents in the six circle islands are eager for the existence of the main city of Stephenson. They come from all parts of the world and come from different races. They all have the same dream: enter Stephenson!


    For this, they sacrificed a lot.


    The main city of Stephenson can have the current prosperity, more than half because of sucking the blood of six circles around the island!


    Otherwise, how can those witches who have little production except alchemy have such a high standard of living?


    As far as Xu Nan knows, there are also high and low levels between the islands, and their status is clear from top to bottom.


    Those who live in the first ring island are all foreign witches who apply to enter Stephenson practice. The environment is much better and the area is the smallest.


    The second roundabout is going to be a lot of chaos.


    At least half of the floating personnel from the main city are needed to fly from the main city to the main city.


    Witches, merchants, swindlers, thieves There are all kinds of people.


    The second ring island is also the largest island in the six circles.


    "The stray cats were transported to the second ring island and then mysteriously disappeared."


    "Was my guess right?"


    "Is someone doing some kind of mysterious experiment here?"


    Xu Nan found a safe place in the eastern region and parked the airship. He hesitated for a moment, or let Xie Yutong wait for himself on the spaceship.


    "If you need help, contact me on Paradise Lost channel!"


    After Xu Nan repeated instructions, he crept to the place where the mysterious spaceship landed.


    It''s very remote. It''s like a park.


    The vegetation in sixiali is very dense, but there is also a lot of open space.


    Xu Nan moved forward cautiously. Before long, he heard a shrill cry like the cry of a baby!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Xu Nan suddenly strained his nerves!


    He quickened his pace to follow.


    The scream, like a starting gun, opened the wave of screams. Then, the sharp sound came from the front, which excites Xu Nan''s eardrum crazily.


    At that moment, he only felt his scalp numb.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that the source of the sound is other creatures, only those stray cats!


    The reason for scalp numbness is that the sound is too sharp and dense.


    Xu Nan bravely walked over. He wanted to know what kind of torture these stray cats were suffering. He could make such a painful sound!


    "It must be a secret experiment!"


    "Fortunately, it''s in Stephenson, and it can''t be blown up by cat lovers..."


    Xu Nan murmured in his heart.


    Through the open space in front of the jungle, Xu Nan found the source of the scream with his keen dark vision.


    It was indeed a stray cat, but saw it scuffled with another stray cat, struggled for several times, finally gave up, was riding under, and occasionally issued a shrill scream!


    Xu Nan couldn''t help being stunned.


    This It''s not a secret experiment?


    These two stray cats, it seems that they are making friends? (prevention and harmony)


    Xu Nan subconsciously looked at other places.


    This look, his scalp hemp is more severe!


    How many stray cats are hidden in the woods of this desolate and secluded park!


    At this moment, they are playing and chasing selflessly - not so much playing, but cruel competition. They wrestle with each other, and constantly the male cat gets the upper hand, presses the female cat below, and then exercises his power.


    Although the female cats were in pain, they didn''t mean to escape.


    Xu Nan looked at their uncomfortable appearance and immediately understood.


    "It''s really oestrus."


    "Do you need to be so mysterious? Take all the stray cats to a place to breed... "


    Xu Nan is speechless.


    No wonder Roger''s face was strange that day. It was because of this.


    So, those stray cats that disappeared were sent over and slapped?


    Carefully speaking, even if it is as brilliant as Stephenson, it seems that there is no such method as "mass sterilization" to prevent pet estrus. Are these stray cats actually domestic cats, but are regularly summoned to the dock?


    Xu Nan thought a lot, he thought he might have guessed the truth.


    Stephenson''s stray cat.


    The first task, is it almost time to draw a perfect end?


    Xiao Xie is really winning.


    Xu Nan thinks so when, but some unexpectedly discovers, the taskbar did not show to have completed.


    He knows that the paradise lost system will judge the completion of the task according to the information that Xu Nan and Xie Yutong are exposed to. What does this mean?


    Just when Xu Nan wanted to fly, maybe because he relaxed his vigilance, he walked a little at will and accidentally stepped on a branch.


    Bang!


    There was a clear and loud sound.


    According to the law, Xu Nan''s activities should be slight compared with the breeding meeting of stray cats.


    But something weird happened.


    At that moment, almost all the stray cats stopped their movements and suddenly turned to stare at Xu Nan!


    Thousands of pairs of green eyes, in the dark as if to obtain the blessing of strange aura, so looking at Xu Nan.


    Time seems to be still.


    Xu Nan''s breathing became short.


    Instinct told him that something was wrong!


    These stray cats, may not be so simple, their eyes, very terrible!


    "Run!"


    Xu Nan''s brain boomed with a bang. Without saying a word, he ran away!


    His speed is very fast, is in a blink of an eye to run far away.


    Xu Nan some doubt is that there is no voice behind him.


    "They don''t seem to catch up. Am I paranoid?"


    Xu Nan subconsciously wants to look back.


    Bang!


    As a result, the next second, he seems to hit a wall!


    The huge resistance makes Xu Nan miserable. He stumbles and falls to the ground.


    "Get out of here It''s a man in the dark!


    He rudely yelled at Xu Nan, who had fallen to the ground, and then rushed to the depth of the jungle.


    It''s just not the direction of stray cats gathering.


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, he noticed that the man''s dress hem exposed that mark.


    "From the law enforcement team?""He''s also investigating stray cats? It''s not possible, and it''s not in the right direction. "


    "He seems to be arresting someone..."


    Xu Nan got up from the ground with bad luck.


    As for the man just now, it should be a pure accident.


    It seems that my luck is not very good tonight.


    Xu Nan laughs at herself and prepares to go back to the hotel and think about it.


    He is going to use money tactics to go back to the paradise lost and buy intelligence from mi7 to solve the problem. However, he doesn''t know whether such a puzzle solving method is compliant or not, and whether it will have an impact on the completion of the mission.


    In case of being judged as cheating, Xie Yutong will be miserable. The girl can''t afford to lose again.


    On the way back to the spaceship, Xu Nan didn''t think it was right.


    On the surface, these stray cats do not have any problem, they are just performing their instinct; but their eyes are so strange that even if Xu Nan looks back, he will feel shivering.


    "Maybe we need to find a breakthrough in other aspects."


    At this time, Xu Nan once again missed gray!


    If it''s him, I''m afraid the result will come out in three days?


    As expected, he has no talent for solving puzzles and investigating.


    ¡­¡­


    On the airship.


    Xu Nan came back so quickly, which was obviously beyond Xie Yutong''s expectation. However, after Xu Nan talked about what happened in the jungle, Xie Yutong was also a bit confused.


    She stares at the taskbar for a moment, shakes her head and says, "the task doesn''t respond."


    "Do you want us both to go to the scene?"


    Xu Nan thought that it was possible.


    After all, he is only the sharer of the task, not the trigger. If he fails to complete the task, it is possible that Xie Yutong is not present.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xu Nan thinks carefully, the eyes of stray cats may be their own paranoia.


    There should be no danger in the whole park except for the law enforcement officer who ran into him by accident.


    Just before they left the airship, a rude knock on the door woke them up.


    Someone is knocking hard on their cabin door.


    It is not so much a knock as a smash.


    Doesn''t his hand hurt?


    Xu Nan with such doubts, slowly opened the windshield of the cockpit.


    A man in a black windbreaker stood outside, wearing thick gloves and glancing at Xu Nan:


    "law enforcement team, you are under arrest."


    Xu Nan frowned:


    "what about the charges?"


    The man said coldly, "obstructing official business."


    Xie Yutong was a little surprised and put together a small head:


    "schoolmaster, are you arrested?"


    The man didn''t seem to expect that there was a man in the spaceship. He looked at Xie Yutong by surprise, and Xie Yutong also looked at him curiously.


    The two looked at each other for five seconds before the man hesitated:


    "you''re also arrested."


    Xie Yutong widened his eyes: "by what?"


    After thinking for a long time, the man said with difficulty:


    "driving without a license."


    Xie Yutong was stunned there. For a long time, she whispered to Xu Nan:


    "this man is so powerful. How does he know that I don''t have a driver''s license? And just after you left, I did drive a little bit..."


    Although she is very quiet, but here is the wilderness, so three people, in fact, the root of the voice is not where.


    The men in the law enforcement team didn''t seem to think that one of the charges he made up was true. He looked surprised.


    But his iron heart to take away Xu Nan and Xie Yutong''s will is unchanged.


    Xu Nan now naturally recognized that this guy is the man he just hit.


    Could he be chasing the fugitive? Hit by your own accident, so take it out on yourself?


    "Come back to law enforcement with me."


    He knocked hard on the door.


    Xu Nan nodded: "yes."


    "But I have to apply for diplomatic asylum first."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes became cold:


    "who are you?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "nobody."


    "If you insist, the title is probably a member of the daily parliament, head of the mental health management department."


    "By the way, I signed the white paper I signed with Stephenson."


    The man frowns tightly, his eyes locked Xu Nan''s eyes, as if to see some flaws.


    But to his disappointment, Xu Nan''s performance is impeccable.He hesitated a little. After all, from the function point of view, although the law enforcement team has the internal law enforcement power, it will be much more troublesome when it comes to warlock Ron.


    During this period of time, the law enforcement team did not less conflict with warlock Ron, but always suffered more losses and took less advantage. This has caused a subtle change in the attitude of the law enforcement team towards Ron Warlock: the hardliners are more subtle in targeting the lost paradise visitors, while the moderates think there is no need to argue with this group of uneducated low-quality warlocks.


    Although he did not like Ron warlock, he knew very well that these warlocks were often difficult to deal with because they had no lower limit. And from what he''s heard these days, they seem to be very good at accounting after the fall.


    If the guy in front of you is really a high-ranking warlock Ron, then things will get tricky.


    Although he was not afraid of Ron warlock, he was afraid of trouble.


    Especially in this eventful season, every member of the law enforcement team is very nervous and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    At the moment, his tone has become much milder:


    "your request will be met."


    "Don''t worry, we just need your cooperation for routine inspection and questioning."


    Xu Nan was very satisfied with his change of attitude and asked curiously:


    "no problem, by the way, were you chasing someone just now


    The man politely said:


    "it is, but it''s a pity that he escaped."


    "Otherwise, I expect to get a big bonus."


    "Because he is likely to be a sneak attacker who has been arrogant for more than half a month!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Stephenson main city, law enforcement, general interrogation room.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. Now I have some questions to ask you."


    A member of the law enforcement team named Thomas poured Xu Nan a cup of hot water, and then began to follow the process.


    Although Xu Nan''s identity gives Thomas some pressure, but in this eventful autumn, he will not easily let go of any possible clues.


    Of course, Xu Nan didn''t mean to disobey the law enforcement team, so he went back to the main city of Stephenson with Xie Yutong.


    "I''m also a man who''s been to Stephenson law enforcement."


    Xu Nan laughed at herself.


    Stephenson''s law enforcement office has always been regarded as a place of terror comparable to the ancient church''s inquisition or the water prison of the evil mage. Most of the prisoners will encounter extremely miserable treatment when they come in. But Xu Nan has the identity of losing paradise as a shield, so Thomas does not dare to do anything to him easily.


    In the process of entering the law enforcement office, Xu Nan was surprised to find that there were very few people in the law enforcement office. Most of the positions in the hall were vacant, and there was almost no manpower arrangement except for the necessary guards.


    In addition to Thomas, Xu ran into no more than three members of the law enforcement team along the way.


    It seems that the shortage of manpower mentioned by Jiang Yuanchi is not empty.


    The recent Stephenson is indeed undercurrent.


    There is not so much pressure in the ordinary interrogation room, coupled with Thomas''s relatively mild attitude, Xu Nan can easily respond:


    "you can start to ask, and I will answer all the contents I think can be answered."


    Xu Nan is also aware that the identity of paradise lost can bring benefits to him, but there are also disadvantages: what he says can easily be regarded as representing the attitude of the paradise lost or the daily parliament, so he must speak carefully.


    Thomas nodded, skillfully took out a thick book, pointed to the core and asked:


    "at about eight o''clock this evening, you appeared" it''s my duty to serve the citizens and foreign tourists. "


    Thomas looked at Xu Nan seriously: "is there anything else I can help you with?"


    Xu Nan said softly:


    "two small things, one is about my pet cat. I hope Mr. Thomas can give me some advice."


    "Another thing, I''m really a little curious about the killer you''re after."


    Thomas hesitated for a moment and quickly replied:


    "it''s not convenient to talk about the murderer today. I''ll visit the hotel where you''re staying in two days, and I''ll explain it in detail then."


    "As for your pet cat, I really don''t know how to find it."


    "I only know that among the stray cats on the second ring Island, there is absolutely no pet you want to find."


    "As for the reason, you can visit this address tomorrow..."


    "In time, your doubts will be revealed."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    At noon the next day.


    In the room of lettuce Hotel, Xu Nan put the crude medicament in the sun and studied it carefully.


    In good sunshine, he can see the light green luster, and a lot of turbid floating objects.


    "Very typical small workshop potions."


    "The purity is very common..."


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes.


    From his alchemy level, it is not difficult to see that the quality of this thing is not very good, at least in terms of alchemy.


    The name of this potion is called "the call of the wilderness". It''s a pity that the quality of the potion is a bit embarrassing, at least not up to the name.


    Xu Nan bought the medicine from a small alchemy workshop in the second ring Island, and the address, of course, was the one provided by Thomas yesterday.


    In order to solve the mystery of stray cats, Xu Nan and Xie Yutong took a boat to the second ring Island early in the morning and found the address.


    In the beginning, the apprentices in the small workshop were still wary of two strangers who rashly visited.


    Fortunately, both of them are warlocks, and the most important thing is their charm. When dealing with this kind of primary school apprentice, Xu Nan''s charm is fully open, and he can easily handle it.


    The signature product of this Alchemist is the call of the wilderness. According to the little apprentice, it is the only one in Stephenson. Even the sorcerers of the life school in the main city can''t make it.


    As for the specific effect, although Xu Nan asked, the primary apprentice was hesitant to explain clearly, a pair of you drink to know the mysterious appearance.


    This makes Xu Nan want to knock him dizzy on the spot. After losing his intelligence, he can make a good adjustment


    Fortunately, he is still sober. After all, this is Stephenson. It''s better not to use force easily if you can.


    In this way, Xu Nan bought all the three potions in the primary school''s bare hands. As a result, the primary school apprentice still looked like you had earned your blood, which made Xu Nan puzzled.


    "What a liar? Is this thing as valuable as the boy said


    "Is it not that he pretended to be misled by my charm, but actually secretly blackmailed me?"


    Xu Nan has doubts about her charm.


    Because he really couldn''t see what was special about it.


    But on second thought, Thomas didn''t have to cheat himself, and if the pupil could resist his charisma, Stephenson would have ruled the country.


    The problem is still with this potion.


    Xu Nan hesitated.


    His alchemy knowledge level is not enough, all of them are hard to knock up the book, among which the skill of "alchemy analysis" is obviously partial to the subject, and he can only draw some very primary conclusions, and can not further analyze the pharmacology of this bottle of medicine.


    But Stephenson is one of the few places that can''t directly return to the paradise lost. Xu Nan can''t find a laboratory to analyze this medicine.


    "You can''t really just take a sip of it, as the boy said?"


    That''s what he thought.


    But he opened the plug honestly.


    A single smell of grass, seems to be mixed with mint, at first smell a little bit exciting, a long time will feel very comfortable.


    "More than 95 percent are harmless."


    Xu Nan was determined in silence.


    Pharmaceutics is a very advanced knowledge, belonging to one of the branches of alchemy. The basic knowledge of pharmaceutical analysis is to see, smell and taste. After a long time, Xu Nan couldn''t see the name of the drug. After smelling it, he could be sure that the drug was mild in nature and had no toxicity.


    Unless the toxicity is well hidden.


    However, this was in contradiction with the poor production techniques of the potion itself, so Xu Nan was more willing to believe that the potion should not have too many fancy things, and its effectiveness is the most important.


    He hesitated, wiped the potion with a cotton swab and put it on the tip of his tongue.


    This is the "taste" part.


    Generally speaking, most of the potions will not react strongly even if they are super lethal in very small doses, but they can be analyzed by experienced alchemists.


    Xu Nan''s experience is obviously not rich, he only hopes in the paradise lost system.


    Unfortunately, the system didn''t respond.


    He smashed his mouth, only felt a fragrance spread between his lips and teeth. At that moment, he had a strong impulse - he wanted to drink the whole potion!


    The impulse hit him wildly.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan''s will is strong enough. He will never make fun of his body and life!


    He decided to put the plug back in again and dropped the potion in the corner of the storage device.


    "Hoo..."


    "It''s so attractive. It''s a little weird."He wiped his sweat and decided not to try to analyze it by himself. Instead of risking his own, he decided to send the potion back to paradise lost and ask John to find someone to help him analyze it.


    However, just as he was thinking about it, the following item flashed in the notice bar:


    [your shared task - the mystery of stray cats has been completed! ]


    [the number of times to bring new people + 1]


    [the blood relationship between you and Xie Yutong + 1]


    "is this finished?"


    He was a little surprised.


    "What about the reward? What about my reward? "


    Xu Nan looked at it and found that he could not get extra reward for helping Xie Yutong complete the task!


    The only benefits he can get are "the number of times to bring new people" and "blood relationship" with Xie Yutong. When it comes to the later stage, it''s very useful to carry the new data. Otherwise, strong people such as Luo mang will not leave their own blood fruits in the paradise lost. However, Xu Nan has studied for a long time, but he has not found it useful!


    The system setting of Paradise Lost has always been a mystery There are a lot of things that I don''t know how to explain. After all, this is a complex system designed by Ron himself. It is said that less than one third of the content has been effectively developed.


    Blood affinity, as the name suggests, is probably the meaning of blood affinity? It''s not that Xu Nan helped Xie Yutong do a few tasks, and they became relatives?


    His mind was full of ideas.


    However, what made him even more puzzled was that he had only tasted a drop of medicine, and had not yet figured out what the mystery of stray cats was, and what system suddenly judged the completion of the task?


    "Was it yesterday?"


    "So there is a delay in Paradise Lost system?"


    This explanation was obviously unreasonable. Xu Nan looked at the call of the wilderness, which he had thrown into the corner. Suddenly, he thought of something and suddenly stood up.


    At this time, a black little soil cat suddenly jumped from the balcony of the next room, whimpered, and jumped into Xu Nan''s arms!


    It crazily scratched Xu Nan''s clothes, and then put his head on Xu Nan''s stomach


    Xu Nan looked at it thoughtfully, and suddenly picked up its neck in one hand, grabbed it and looked at it in reverse. He found that the situation was not right:


    "eh? This, this is a male cat? "


    "Am I wrong?"


    Meow, meow, meow!


    The cat waved its paws discontentedly.


    Xu Nan asked tentatively: "Xie Yutong?"


    The little earth cat began to nod wildly with tears!


    Xu Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, instantly released his hand and threw it on the ground.


    The little earth cat was in a mess and rolled on the ground, and she grabbed Xu Nan''s trouser legs pitifully.


    Xu Nan looked at her, angry and funny, but what made his scalp numb was that the mystery about stray cats was finally solved!


    Xie Yutong also has a [call of the wilderness] potion in his hand!


    It is not difficult to guess that this guy is more reckless than himself. In order to solve the mystery of stray cats, he risked his life and drank the potion.


    The effect of the potion is to turn people into cats.


    "Ordinary metamorphosis can only become the general appearance of an animal, but it can not have absolute animal body structure..."


    "You can even turn a cat into a cat Gee, I don''t know if it''s a random gender assignment or a fixed gender transfer... "


    "All in all, this potion has only one effect, which is to let humans try the cat''s perspective, or Well? "


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    The effect of the potion, combined with the repeated hints of the young apprentice that this kind of medicine is hot in Stephenson, even the high price is hard to obtain - the answer is ready to come!


    He felt that Ron warlock had enough, but the shamans of Stefan sang in temer were even more ridiculous!


    He finally knew why Roger, Thomas and others always looked constipated when they talked about it.


    It''s really hard to say!


    Those elegant, queuing up on the ship''s cat, special me is not a real stray cat at all!


    That is a wizard who has no place to vent and demand stimulation by tedious and boring witchcraft research!


    How depressed they are to try such a fierce way!


    Xu Nan recalled yesterday in the second ring Island Wisteria park to see that scene, scalp are numb crisp!


    No wonder their eyes are not right.


    I almost became a public enemy of witches by accident!


    "Can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked..."


    Xu Nan is a little scared.


    Fortunately, I got the truth from Thomas. Otherwise, if we follow up, we may find many embarrassing pickles.


    "In any case, the task has been completed, the follow-up, let it go."


    In any case, the mystery of stray cats has been solved, and Xu Nan has also completed the first task for Xie Yutong.As for what benefits this mission can bring him


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Nan opened the internal database anecdote system, and used her junior explorer''s authority to confirm and edit the new entry -


    [Stephenson''s stray cat].


    The son-in-law of arcane Empire, which he established last time, has been approved. He has gained 50 exploration points, which can be used to check data. This time, stray cats probably contributed to this.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yutong accidentally turned into a small soil cat, and is still a small male cat, although rational and sober, but Xu Nan in order to prevent the accident, or simply take her with her.


    In the afternoon, idle, he was told by Miranda that there was a law enforcement team visiting.


    Xu Nan is a little surprised. His first reaction is that Akai finally gives himself a reply.


    But when I got downstairs, I found it was Thomas.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Xu Nan."


    Thomas looked in a good mood and made a few jokes with the landlady, which made Miranda happy and gave him a bunch of home brewed beer.


    "Good afternoon." Xu Nan motioned upstairs to speak.


    Thomas nodded to follow.


    When he got to the room, he saw Xie Yutong. He was stunned and immediately said with a smile:


    "so you really have a pet cat."


    Xu Nan sat down quietly: "otherwise? I''m not as boring as some of Stephenson''s wizards. "


    There is a hint in this sentence.


    With an embarrassed smile, Thomas obviously understood Xu Nan''s hint.


    He told Xu Nan the address of the small workshop last night, and Xu Nan found his pet cat today and said such a nonsense. Naturally, Xu Nan knows the secret of stray cats.


    "Thank you for your advice." Xu Nan sincerely thanks: "otherwise, I''m afraid I have to go around many bends."


    "It should be."


    Thomas''s attitude was very gentle. He looked around and suddenly whispered:


    "I''m here today for yesterday''s things."


    "Here''s all the information you need about the back of the head Raider."


    He quickly took out a brown paper bag and put it on the table. The contents were heavy.


    Xu Nan smiles and quickly takes the thing in the past.


    Thomas''s efficiency was far beyond his expectation.


    He went through it quickly and found that there were a lot of precious information about the law enforcement team!


    "Besides, I want to remind you of one thing."


    Thomas solemnly said: "the back of the head Raider is not a simple vicious attack. With the addition of some imitators, it has become a crime method that may be maliciously used."


    "Imitators?" Xu Nan narrowed her eyes.


    Thomas was sitting in a chair, his back straight, his hair carefully combed, and shining in the sunlight:


    "at first, it might have been just some prankster or an enthusiast of a vicious event who did some sensational folly."


    "However, with the events being reported by newspapers, there have been many imitations in the city, which may not have been committed by the original prisoners, which greatly increases the difficulty of solving cases."


    Xu Nan put the information on the table, frowning slightly:


    "I don''t understand."


    Thomas patiently explained:


    "I know what you''re confused about - why are there so many imitators?"


    "That''s why I came here today."


    "According to my investigation, these imitators are all from paradise lost!"


    Xu Nan narrowed his eyes: "is someone aiming at the lost paradise?"


    "It''s embarrassing to say that, but it''s true."


    Thomas sighed: "there are always people who don''t know what they are trying to show their sense of being."


    "These people are a great threat to the security of Stephenson."


    "Although it''s just my guess, I''m more than 80% sure, so I came here to remind you. Although you don''t know why, you are very interested in this case, but what you need to know is that the case itself is very complicated. In addition, someone imitates it, so there is a great danger to the warlocks who lost the paradise. "


    "My advice is not to go out easily at night."


    He reminded me sincerely.


    Xu Nan nodded, his right hand pressed on the intelligence bag, and his eyes swept between Thomas and the intelligence bag from time to time, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    The "red light" incident in the main business district of Stefan street. The victim was a pharmacist who had just finished his happy life. According to the technician who received him, he left the door at about midnight, and soon after, she heard the scream.


    By the time the law enforcement team arrived, there was only a druggist in a daze.


    He was seriously injured in the head and was injured by a blunt instrument in the back of his head. He is still unconscious.


    What the suspect did to him is still unknown. In Stephenson, for some special reasons, the magic of prophecy is very limited. No matter how powerful the prophecy is, it can not reproduce the crime scene.


    This is one of the reasons why the law enforcement team is so powerful.


    Soon, the officers on duty on that day identified the incident as a malicious Revenge of personal resentment.


    They targeted several targets and detained them in the law enforcement agency for questioning. As a result, several similar cases occurred in the vicinity of the business district during this period!


    It''s a bit of a headache for law enforcement.


    The victims of these cases are very similar to the first case and are naturally listed as a series of cases. Thomas was one of the teams set up by the law enforcement agency to deal with the matter.


    According to Xu Nan''s file, after the outbreak of the following cases, the law enforcement team strengthened its patrol, while the "back of the head sneaker" was obviously afraid of the authority of the law enforcement team, and began to become silent.


    Until a week later, the aurora celebration was approaching, and the law enforcement team was a little understaffed for other reasons.


    The attacker let go completely.


    It is not only the places in the main city of Stephenson that people have been attacked, but also the second ring Island, which has become a place for large-scale crimes committed by sneakers in the back of the head!


    Even in the second roundabout, there were more outbreaks.


    The law enforcement team was so busy that they caught some suspected suspects, but when they were in the cage, new cases would break out.


    They are a little tired.


    In this process, Thomas realized that, in addition to the previous cases, the target of the subsequent sneak attackers was actually the same Ron warlock!


    That''s why he thought it was an action against paradise lost!


    Someone is fishing in troubled waters.


    In order to achieve some hidden purpose, they continue to persecute Ron warlock who came to Stephenson by using the name and skill of sneak attacker.


    Of course, according to Thomas'' conjecture, it is more likely that those who oppose the cooperation between Stephenson and Paradise Lost are silent resistance. This belongs to the internal contradiction of Stephenson, and he is also very difficult to handle, so he can only remind Xu nan to be careful.


    In this regard, Xu Nan holds a reserved attitude.


    His brain was working fast, and somehow his mind was as clear as ever.


    Just like playing a movie, the information recorded in the dossier provided by Thomas turns into fragments of pictures, which are quickly projected in his mind


    "It''s not reasonable."


    He shook his head gently and began to analyze it in his mind:


    it is obviously not in the style of Stephenson witches to attack Ron warlock because of the cooperation between rebellion and paradise lost.


    You know, the reason why these people don''t want to cooperate with Paradise Lost is largely due to their own pride.


    They looked down on Ron warlock, out of reserve, even less willing to the great Stephenson and paradise lost, which is obviously a loss of power cooperation.


    For this reason, they resisted cooperation, but for the same reason, they would not have chosen such a mean means of resistance.


    What''s more, the white papers have been signed. What strength can they resist? When Xu Nan and others came over, there was no such treatment. Now things are about to subside. Why do they come out to obstruct them?


    This is not logical.


    From another perspective, most of those who do not want to cooperate with Stephenson and Paradise Lost are alchemists!


    The reason why these alchemists objected was that they were worried that the cheap products from paradise lost would enter Stephenson, which would impact their interests. In fact, Xu Nan heard that after the white paper was signed, the business of many small workshops in Stephenson was greatly affected.


    These alchemists were the main force of resistance.


    But the problem is, they don''t have time to do these tricks against warlock Ron right now!


    They are now arguing fiercely about "the alchemy of God"!


    Xu Nan doesn''t need to doubt this!


    As long as Stephenson''s alchemist, there is no one who doesn''t care about the topic of "alchemy of God". Even the primary school students who seduced themselves that day were reading with interest a Book of relevant materials.


    Xu Nan didn''t believe that at this time, there were alchemists who held a grudge and did not pursue the secret of the alchemy of God. Instead, he came to find trouble with sorcerer Ron!If there is, it is not persistent, but neuropathy.


    Of course, neuropathy may exist, but the probability is very low.


    Especially when Xu Nan noticed that the victims of the first three cases were not the warlock Ron, but the authentic "local people", his premonition became stronger!


    You are in a state of blood resonance ]


    [current blood affinity: 1]


    [lack of blood affinity, unable to obtain resonance skill]


    [resonance talent selected automatically under blood resonance state - insight]


    [insight level + 1]


    Xu Nan accidentally glanced at the data column and saw the above information.


    No wonder you feel clear headed, is it because the level of insight has been raised? Then brush a few more levels, isn''t he going to become a detective?


    Take your mind back.


    Xu Nan guessed that it should be some of his own actions, which met the determination of blood affinity. In addition, he had completed Xie Yutong''s task before, so he had some wonderful resonance with Xie Yutong?


    But how is this blood resonance judged? Why inexplicably into the state of blood resonance?


    Xu Nan looked down. Now Xie Yutong was lying comfortably on Xu Nan''s thigh. With his shaking thigh, his fur was shaking.


    Is the resonance degree related to my leg shaking frequency?


    Xu Nan suddenly had a whim.


    In order to confirm whether this conjecture is correct, he speeds up the frequency of shaking his legs


    Xie Yutong raises his head inexplicably. He looks at Xu Nan pitifully. He doesn''t know what Xu Nan wants to do.


    And Thomas sitting on the opposite side is also a little confused by Xu Nan''s sudden magic shaking legs.


    After all, it''s someone else''s room, and it''s hard for him to stop drinking.


    Xu Nan shivered for a long time, but the resonance state did not improve. Instead, Xie Yutong jumped to the ground and entered the termination state because Xie Yutong was really shaken out.


    That super clear state of mind is gone.


    Xu Nan has some regrets, but it''s nothing. There are still opportunities in the future.


    It is important for him to understand the concept of blood affinity.


    If you can brush from Xie Yutong here to the degree of kinship, then from other people there, is it OK?


    Blood resonance and blood skills are worth digging.


    In the blood resonance with Xie Yutong, he gets the advantage of the talent bonus of "insight"; what about other people? For example, if you have a look with Luo mangzhen, can you get a bonus of "Taotie''s true color"?


    Another example is to shake up with green Well, this can''t be done, because Xu Nan is not going to improve his blood affinity, unless he can brush his blood affinity by other than doing tasks. Well, after all, Xu Nan is not very receptive to this trait! (Note 1)


    he thought a lot, and almost forgot the existence of Thomas.


    "The blood of warlock Ron is really a treasure."


    He thought so.


    "Mr. Xu Nan?" Thomas coughed.


    "If nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Xu Nan wakes up like a dream, showing an embarrassed expression:


    "sorry, I think of a lot of things..."


    "This information you provided is really useful. Thank you very much."


    Thomas smiles with satisfaction. He reaches out his hand and shakes Xu Nan with a meaningful way:


    "it''s all for the friendship between Stephenson and paradise lost."


    Xu Nan burst out laughing:


    "of course."


    "It''s a friendship that lasts forever."


    At present, he did not retain Thomas, sent him downstairs and left.


    "Mr. Xu Nan!"


    Before going upstairs, he was stopped by the boss''s wife: "there is a letter from you."


    Xu Nan''s heart slightly moved, ah Kai that guy finally has time to reply to himself?


    He took the thin envelope from Miranda''s hand, looked around, thanked Miranda and went upstairs.


    "That guy named Toby, I don''t think I''ve seen him again."


    He thought, and the steps up the stairs became faster.


    ¡­¡­


    So late to receive a Kai''s reply, in fact, Xu Nan has psychological preparation.


    He estimated that if it had not been for Roger''s letter of recommendation, the Deputy captain of the law enforcement agency would not have paid any attention to himself.


    In fact, it is.


    In his reply, ah Kai made a few perfunctory remarks on the scene and said that he was busy with his business and had no time to accompany the guests who had lost the park. Of course, there is still room for him in the letter. He gently points out that if Xu Nan really has something important to do, he can call on him before 7 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    He has a breakfast time to meet Xu Nan.In fact, there is a deep meaning of refusal.


    There''s no breakfast time.


    In the face of such a reply, any normal person will laugh, including Xu Nan before.


    But now it''s different.


    After the blood resonance, Xu Nan got some very obscure and important information through a higher-level [insight].


    He thought it was very necessary for him to see ah Kai.


    He must talk to ah Kai in person!


    Even at breakfast time!


    With a smile, he quickly found a pen and paper, and wrote a letter of visit.


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: green, one of the 9993 members, is a member of the sabalon family and a fan of Xu Nan. His trait is green hat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Late at night.


    Stephenson windmill District private house, a single family villa outside.


    A man in a windbreaker walked along a cobblestone path. He calmly climbed over the high fence. The magic alarm flickered, but did not ring.


    The man''s right forefinger pressed on his lips, as if there was some magic in this movement. He passed through the courtyard full of organs and alarms without causing any movement.


    Through the porch, he seemed to relax his vigilance and move his index finger from his lips.


    He entered the hall, and then skillfully walked around to the second floor. He just wanted to open the door of the study. But when he put his hand on the handle, he felt something and suddenly turned back.


    At the end of the corridor on the second floor stood an old man in a stiff suit.


    There was a slight bell, and then the dim yellow light came up.


    "Master, you''ve turned over your own wall again..." Looking at the footprints on the lawn outside the window, the old man showed a helpless look:


    "the silence field is not used in this way."


    "The man said calmly:" I learned a long time ago, no matter what skills you have to learn and use


    At this point, he hesitated for a moment:


    "are they asleep?"


    The old man nodded: "madam and the two ladies are already asleep. At dinner tonight, my wife asked me to clean up the study..."


    The man sighed: "I know, I know When I come back late, I have to sleep in my study. Am I not very conscious? "


    "No The old man said solemnly: "today, the wife is angry, even the study does not allow you to sleep."


    "She made me fill my study with cactus."


    The man was stunned: "then where do I sleep?"


    The old man coughed: "stables? That''s what Madame means. Of course, you can ignore it. At least I can understand that you are really busy with business. "


    The man rubbed his temple with a headache:


    "so, the reason why you stayed up so late waiting for me to go home is to tell me the news?"


    The old man shook his head: "not so."


    He handed a delicate invitation to the man.


    The man was stunned for a moment, opened to have a look, the expression became more delicate.


    "Tomorrow''s breakfast time, it seems that you are busy."


    The old man''s tone was calm, but with a trace of schadenfreude.


    "Damn it, how can there be such a stubborn person?"


    The man waved the invitation in his hand excitedly: "isn''t the rejection of my reply obvious enough?"


    "Or is the warlock illiterate?"


    The old man thought, "I don''t think so, master."


    "Let''s look at it from another angle. If the guest reads your refusal and still insists on visiting, it shows that he has something important - at least important to him."


    "That''s why I say you''re busy at breakfast tomorrow."


    The man nodded thoughtfully.


    "So, is breakfast the same as before?" Asked the old man.


    The man shook his head very reluctantly:


    "prepare one for him."


    "I seem to have some impression on this sorcerer. It seems that he was a member of the negotiation group last time. It is said that he has something to do with the great man who lost paradise."


    Speaking of this, he could not help yawning, hesitated for a moment, but still did not open the door of the study.


    He was going to go to the roof and make do with it for one night.


    Although known as "irascible ah Kai", but his status in the family is very humble, his wife and two wives are he can not afford to exist. In order to calm his wife''s anger for days, he could only do so.


    But just as he stepped up the stairs, the old man, as a housekeeper, did not go. He was still standing there.


    "Is there anything else?" Ah Kai has some doubts.


    "No, sir." The old man sighed gently: "just want to remind you, some things, want to speed is not up."


    "I understand the mood you want to make up for, but don''t let it affect your mood."


    "The mind of the devil hunter is the most important."


    A haze flashed through ah Kai''s eyes.


    He nodded and, without hesitation, turned upstairs.


    Tonight, it''s hard to fall asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time. The second floor of lettuce hotel.


    Xu Nan has not fallen asleep, and Xie Yutong incarnation of the little male cat has long been sleeping on the sofa.


    He sat by the window and waited patiently.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blowing, blowing open the window, creak, then no sound.


    "I remember Stephenson''s public areas forbidding private casting."


    Xu Nan opened his mouth unexpectedly.


    A small head suddenly emerged from the window."I have a casting license."


    The other side said obstinately.


    Xu Nan stood by the window, glanced down and saw a pale yellow magic carpet shaking in a regular wave form.


    "Like you have an expired airship license?"


    He couldn''t help but tease.


    The other party was furious: "do you want that thing again?"


    Xu Nan coughed: "yes."


    "It''s very important. Thank you for going out in the middle of the night to help me..."


    His words were interrupted impatiently by Emma:


    "come on, don''t be hypocritical. The things are here. You can see the details yourself."


    Her eyes slightly became sharp: "if I find out that you have taken things here for evil Hum


    Xu Nan took over a file record, he took a look, showing a grateful smile.


    Jiang Yuanchi is not in the city. It''s very troublesome for him to get some official information about Stephenson. He and Roger have a good friendship, but not to this extent.


    In fact, he asked Emma for help, which was also the last choice. Basically, he didn''t expect much. He didn''t expect that Emma was so diligent that he collected data for him all night. The efficiency was amazing.


    Xu Nan opened his portfolio and quickly looked up the information he wanted. Soon, he showed a relaxed expression.


    Sure enough, it was almost the same as what I had guessed.


    His eyes narrowed.


    "It seems that some people are going to have bad luck." Emma leaned against the window, stretched herself, and knocked on the door of the window discontentedly. "Won''t you invite me in?"


    Xu Nan was shocked: "is this necessary?"


    Emma said irritably, "of course it is necessary."


    "Why do you think I should do something for you?"


    Then she pushed in through the window.


    Emma''s petite figure is naturally not difficult, and judging from her skillful skills, it is obviously not the first time.


    The movement of her climbing the window was not small. The poor little cat was awakened and looked at Emma with some trepidation.


    Xu Nan than a silent gesture, Xie Yutong quickly jumped into bed, hiding in the corner of the wall.


    Emma didn''t think so.


    "I have something to ask of you," she said


    Xu Nan shook her eyebrows. Sure enough, Emma would not help herself in vain


    "As long as it has nothing to do with Jiang Xuejie, I can discuss it," he asked


    Xu Nan has long understood what Emma thinks about Jiang Yuanchi; however, Jiang Yuanchi seldom mentions Emma in front of Xu Nan, which makes Xu Nan think highly of her. But no matter what, this woman wants to abduct her chief mage all day, which is unforgivable!


    It''s just that he still needs Emma''s help now, so he has to have a proper attitude, at least not to refuse so directly.


    "It has nothing to do with ginger."


    "Emma, you can join me in whatever you want


    Xu Nan frowned.


    You think I''m stupid!


    Emma, one of the six apostles of Stephenson, is busy like a ghost all day, and suddenly comes to say that she wants to join her own city His sinister intention is not obvious.


    Frankly speaking, is it because of the delay of Jiang Yuan?


    Xu Nan thought so, but he didn''t resist. He''s thinking about the pros and cons.


    As a big city destined to shock the whole world in the future, the unknown city must have many experts. At present, the high-end force of the unknown city is very embarrassing. Only Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi can be called strong.


    In fact, Xu Nan, a strong man, still has to give a discount.


    If a war breaks out, even if he is fully prepared in other aspects, he will suffer a lot if he lacks high-end force.


    At first glance, it seems that there are many advantages in bringing Emma into the unknown city. At least there is another fourth level mage in the unknown city.


    As for her bad thoughts.


    Well, as long as you keep an eye on it in the future, don''t let her abduct Jiang Yuan late.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan readily agreed:


    "it''s OK."


    "I''ll arrange it for you when I get back."


    Emma was a little depressed:


    "ha? Don''t you ask me why? I''ve got a lot of speeches ready. "


    Xu Nan shakes his head: "we lost the kind of small city, now is very welcome all kinds of talents to settle in."


    "As long as you don''t dislike our backwardness and the danger is everywhere."


    Emma glared. "Isn''t your place a city of underground miners? Where are the dangers? "


    Xu Nan smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Emma didn''t care. She just ignored Xu Nan''s advice.


    In this way, Emma''s joining the unknown city was settled.It seemed that she had never expected it to be so simple. Emma didn''t know what to do.


    She did sit for a while, Xu Nan also did not pay attention to her, just holding the file to see.


    "I heard that you are going to visit ah Kai recently?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Nan glanced at her unexpectedly: "the news is very smart."


    Roger was never a talker. He was a little surprised how the news got out.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Stephenson."


    Emma lifted up from work with pride and said a famous Maxim from Stephenson.


    "That man is not easy to get along with. What are you looking for him for? Is it related to this file? "


    Xu Nan looked at her funny: "why do you suddenly care about me? Is it very idle lately? I heard that the law enforcement team has become a dog... "


    "It was law enforcement, not me." Elmar beeps: "I really am very idle recently, otherwise I would like to go to your city to play?"


    Xu Nan was even more surprised.


    Jiang Yuanchi has been transferred to the law enforcement team to help. Why can you be idle?


    "Why don''t you write me a letter of recommendation and I''ll go to your city first..." She said suddenly.


    Xu Nan''s eyes turned: "good."


    He is not afraid of Emma''s sabotage. Although this woman is not reliable sometimes, she is not a brainless person.


    At this moment, he also saw that a name had come. Without saying a word, he wrote a letter to Liuhuo and the city hall, appointing Emma as "environmental protection officer" - it was a false duty anyway, and let everyone respect him.


    Emma took the letter of recommendation and seemed to be relieved. She stood up and paced the room, as if to thank Xu Nan, but was embarrassed to speak. Fortunately, Xu Nan is quite sensible. He closes the file and yawns.


    "I''m a little sleepy..."


    "Are you going to stay and sleep?" He asked.


    "How could I stay and sleep?"


    Emma took the letter of recommendation and left in a huff. Before she left, she held the window and hesitated to say thank you.


    Xu Nan closes the window with a smile on her face:


    "the six apostles are busy. Jiang Yuanchi is transferred to the law enforcement team. Ah Kai is tracking down Helena''s whereabouts, but Emma is idle for no reason It''s kind of interesting. "


    But what he cares most is not these things, but some contents recorded in the file bag on his desk.


    It''s really interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Nan went to a Kai''s home early in the morning for fear that this guy would eat breakfast too fast.


    Fortunately, although ah Kai is eccentric, he still has some basic etiquette.


    I arrived in the front room of Xu Nan.


    According to the housekeeper, ah Kai''s wife and the two girls are still sleeping at the moment, so it is a rare free time for Akai in a day.


    Generally speaking, ah Kai will cherish the time of dining alone.


    Today Xu Nan''s arrival obviously broke all this.


    It''s just to Xu Nan''s surprise that, judging from the housing structure and ah Kai''s status, this guy must be rich.


    But the breakfast on the table was frightful, only bread and milk.


    Not even a sausage and an egg


    When Xu Nan took his seat, a Kai was tearing a piece of bread. Judging from his movements, he was obviously quite skilled.


    Ah Kai looked at Xu Nan and said, "every morning, I eat for about five minutes."


    "Maybe even faster today."


    Xu Nan laughed: "it doesn''t take five minutes."


    "In fact, I came to you today to report a person."


    "He''s a member of the law enforcement team, Thomas!"


    "This man has a problem, and it''s a big problem!"


    Ah Kai was surprised and immediately frowned, showing a little disgust:


    "if you have any opinion on Thomas, you can write to the inspection team, and I can give you their address or contact information..."


    "No, no, no!" Xu Nan solemnly said, "that''s why I visited the house in person."


    "As you should know, Mr. Thomas has been in charge of tracking down the attacker for two weeks, but he has not made any progress so far..."


    "Enough!"


    "I can''t allow you to slander a good law enforcement officer in front of me," arkey interrupted


    "It''s not Alchemy to pursue a case. How can we get 100% results?"


    "I think I understand what you''re coming for. Now, please leave and don''t hinder my meal."


    Xu Nan frowned and decided to enlarge the move directly:


    "he took my money!"


    Ah Kai''s eating action stopped.


    His expression became more serious:


    "seriously?"¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    In the face of a Kai''s query, Xu Nan took out the kraft paper bag full of secret information without saying a word.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can test it with detection magic. It should have Thomas''s magic lines on it."


    He added.


    Although there are only a few words, Xu Nan has already seen that ah Kai is not as easy to get along with as the rumors outside.


    If you want to achieve your goal, you must go straight to the point and let him believe in himself.


    Sure enough, ah Kai frowned and believed at least 70% of the evidence.


    He fixed his eyes on Xu Nan, and suddenly wiped away the residue on the corner of his mouth with his napkin:


    "let''s go to the courtyard downstairs to talk."


    "Say what you know."


    After that, he stood up and left with great strength, regardless of Xu Nan, the guest, who didn''t even pick up a mouthful of bread.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan didn''t come to have breakfast. He didn''t care as long as he could get things done.


    The only thing that Xu Nan has some doubts about is that he doesn''t always talk about things in his study or conference room?


    What kind of special preference does ah Kai like to talk about business in the yard?


    Xu Nan some doubt swept the housekeeper''s face, the latter a smile genial appearance, really let a person some not feel the head.


    Xu Nan quickly catch up, to the courtyard, ah Kai is more polite than before, take the initiative to move an easy chair for Xu Nan.


    He himself was sitting on the stone chair beside him. Xu Nan noticed that there was a small swing on his left and right hands.


    "I have enough evidence to prove that Mr. Thomas is abnormal."


    Xu Nan pondered:


    "let''s start with the accidental encounter that night. As you know, Mr. Thomas is in charge of the capture of the notorious" sneaker on the back of the head... "


    Xu Nan first told the story of his accident that night. Of course, he omitted the embarrassing story about stray cats. He only said that he and his friends went to the second ring island for sightseeing. As for what kind of light to watch in the middle of the night, it was all up to Akai himself.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xu Nan didn''t realize that there was something strange about his bumping into Thomas that night.


    It wasn''t until at the law enforcement agency that he observed some details that he decided to try.


    And this temptation, of course, is to try to bribe with gifts.


    Under the condition of law enforcement team, it is impossible to bribe ordinary gold bullion. Xu Nan uses very high-level [refined gold]!


    This magic metal, in many alchemy items priority, is still above [secret silver]!


    Normal people see the nature is difficult to control, and those who believe in the law enforcement team are no exception.


    Thomas didn''t seem to be surprised to accept Jingjin and gave Xu Nan some help very enthusiastically.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this.


    However, Xu Nan deeply doubted Thomas'' identity from the moment he accepted the bribe.


    Because he learned from Emma and ophy that a very secret iron law - Stephenson''s law enforcement team can''t be bribed!


    This is not that Stephenson has detached confidence in the quality of law enforcement team members, but that stefansang has attached some kind of obligatory binding contract in some important positions.


    This kind of contract can, to an absolute extent, prevent them from being corrupt and turning over to the enemy.


    It can be said that paradise lost in Stephenson has many spies and double-sided people who work for a living, but in the real key positions, even with the penetration ability of paradise lost, it can not be successfully bought off.


    The law enforcement team is one of the most striking examples.


    In this regard, Xu Nan once asked ophy suspiciously. Before their negotiation group went to Stephenson for negotiation, many big people seemed to have been bought by the lost paradise, including some people in the trial seat. Ophy''s answer was very chicken Thief: if they can be bought, it means their position is not important.


    In other words, Stephenson has a unique operation system. Many superficial things are easy to be misunderstood as important positions. But what really supports this floating city is another set of internal system which is free from the surface system.


    In this system, the law enforcement team is the most peripheral firewall.


    Law enforcement team members can''t be bribed!


    This is a very hidden common sense. If Xu Nan had not been a member of the Council before, he would not have been able to obtain such important information.


    Therefore, since Thomas was bought by Xu Nan, it proves that he has a problem!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Thomas has a lot of doubts, and the above is just the first point.


    Second, on the second day after Xu Nan finished the bribery, Thomas came to visit him in a hurry. He also carried a well prepared file bag and gave Xu Nan a perfect summary of the causes and consequences of the back of the head sneaker case.


    In fact, this action has exposed his mentality. He seems to be in a bit of a hurry.This kind of well prepared information is not a temporary arrangement. Xu Nan is extremely suspicious that he prepared it in advance.


    In other words, Thomas may have targeted Xu Nan for a long time. His encounter in Wisteria park that night might have been planned by Mr. Thomas! There may be many purposes, Xu Nan has made a guess, but the specific situation, still need to combine more information to judge.


    Thirdly, when Thomas told Xu Nan that there were imitators in the back of his head case, he only warned Xu nan to pay attention to safety when he went out, and it was better not to go out at night. However, he did not think that the imitator was not only targeting warlock Ron, but also trying to provoke the conflict between Paradise Lost and Stephenson.


    Further, what is the purpose of this move? The biggest possibility is to cover up the real murderer''s criminal motive!


    This is something that even Xu Nan thinks is obvious. This experienced and experienced member of the law enforcement team can''t see it. This is obviously impossible!


    Or maybe that''s what Thomas wanted to see himself, so he didn''t say.


    Obviously, he underestimated the IQ of the magician who lost the paradise. Although the basic attribute is not very good, Xu Nan is also a man with [profound insight]!


    ¡­¡­


    Fourth, Thomas has no partner. As we all know, Stephenson law enforcement team members are in groups of two, never acting alone, which is a safeguard measure since ancient times.


    But Thomas was a maverick and suspicious man.


    Xu Nan asked Emma to investigate yesterday. It was Thomas'' archives. The results show that Thomas actually has a partner, but this partner happened to make a huge mistake in meditation some time ago, and he is still recovering.


    At that time, it was just the time when the sneakers in the back of the head began to appear.


    These doubts alone may not be enough to prove that Thomas has a serious problem, but together, it is another concept.


    Xu Nan suspects that Thomas has changed another person!


    This kind of speculation is actually a bit too bold. After all, it is something that even the lost paradise can''t do. But Xu Nan thinks that there is no other situation to explain the strange behavior of the law enforcement team member except this kind of speculation.


    These four points are his arguments for persuading Akai.


    In fact, there are other points that he didn''t say: for example, in the supernatural vision, Xu Nan noticed that Thomas''s mood has been extremely stable, which is different from the continuous and fluctuating emotions of ordinary people. His emotional stability is too high. The other one he noticed was Miranda, the landlady of lettuce hotel; for example, according to Xu Nan Miranda and Thomas obviously knew each other, but in front of him that day, they pretended to meet for the first time, and the performance was too obvious. They were simply treating Xu Nan as a fool!


    Today, he is willing to put up with ah Kai''s bad temper and patiently states his own views. It is not so much that he wants to help Xie Yutong do the task, it is better to think of a breath of evil spirit!


    What''s the point of this guy acting so obviously in front of himself?


    Do you think Laozi''s IQ is very low?


    Xu Nan was not angry.


    Of course, from another point of view, Xu Nan always felt that he had been provoked into some major incident. Before the event broke out, it was the most appropriate thing to say hello in advance.


    After all, his identity is different now.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think I understand."


    Ah Kai''s expression from the beginning of serious, become a little relaxed.


    "At first, I suspected that you were slandering my colleagues, but the things you described were very persuasive and reminded me of some Well, something very old. "


    "I''m going to do the research. Thank you for Well, report? "


    Xu Nan smiles:


    "this is what I should do."


    Ah Kai looked at Xu Nan and softened her tone: "is there anything I can do?"


    "You''ve come here to see me, not just to report Thomas?"


    Xu Nan turned her eyes and said in a soft voice:


    "reporting Thomas is certainly the main thing."


    "Because I suspect that he intended to provoke a conflict between Paradise Lost and Stephen Sanmin before the aurora celebration."


    "As the head of the negotiating team that signed the white paper on behalf of paradise lost, I certainly can''t allow this to happen."


    Ah Kai was not affected, and even played with the little swing in boredom.


    "Of course, I do have other requests. I hope you can satisfy my little curiosity."


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Ms. Helena for the first time," he said


    Ah Kai''s expression suddenly changed, as if the cat stepped on its tail.


    However, his adjustment ability was good, and he soon recovered his cool expression.


    "Are you also interested in the so-called alchemy of the gods?"There was a hint of irony in his words.


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    In his opinion, Akai''s reaction was too much. I just want to know about the case of Helena. I don''t even need to intervene in the case itself. As long as you know the whereabouts of Helena, you can complete Xie Yutong''s third task. As a result, his face just changed just like Sichuan Opera


    "It seems that ah Kai is not so simple. He returns to the position of vice captain. The first case is to trace the whereabouts of Helena Is there a secret? "


    Xu Nan thought so.


    But on the surface, he pretended not to see it, and just explained with a smile:


    "it has nothing to do with the paradise lost. I just have some personal interests. You know, I am also an alchemist."


    Although there are only a single digit alchemist level.


    Xu Nan made up the above sentence in his heart.


    Ah Kai was silent for a long time before he murmured:


    "yes."


    Then there was a long silence. He seemed to be distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he looked at Xu Nan as if he had regained consciousness. His eyes were full of bewilderment, to the effect of "what are you still doing here after all this talk?".


    Xu Nan is also egg pain, and a Kai chat is too unpleasant, if not for his own request, he would have gone!


    At the moment, he can only patiently say:


    "as for Thomas, I hope you will not rush to arrest him after you have verified my evidence."


    Ah Kai responded quickly:


    "do you have other ideas?"


    Xu Nan nodded: "if Thomas is really trying to do harm to the paradise lost as I guess, I want to know whether someone behind him is manipulating all this."


    Ah Kai nodded: "it''s very reasonable."


    Xu Nan then said: "since he came to me in such a hurry, it shows that his plan is very urgent in terms of time."


    "I think he will contact me again tomorrow at the latest."


    "After all, the aurora celebration has been delayed for about a week, but it''s only a few days. If he wants to do something, he must be on the point and have to do it. "


    "I know that the law enforcement team is short of manpower, so it is not a good option to start a mischievous attack. I am willing to cooperate with you to catch the black hands behind Thomas."


    "At the same time, I''m also curious about Thomas'' plan."


    Ah Kai rubbed his temple, probably considering the feasibility of Xu Nan''s words.


    At last, he sighed softly:


    "you have refreshed my understanding of paradise lost. I didn''t expect that there are some warlocks like you."


    Xu Nan is both angry and funny in her heart.


    The arrogance of the Stephenson people is really written in the bone.


    "When I''m done, I''ll give it priority."


    "We can contact by express."


    Ah Kai said:


    "in any case, please be sure to protect yourself."


    Xu Nan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Express is Stephenson''s unique contact system.


    In this wonderful floating city, witches capture and breed a group of IMPs, which can''t be caught by the naked eye, but can appear in the range of major nodes with the help of magic array constructed by witches.


    The speed of the kids is very fast. The speed of the most powerful express letter is close to the speed of sound. It can be said that it is the best choice to transmit information.


    The only drawback is that it''s expensive.


    It can be foreseen that a Kai can afford express letter. Xu Nan lives in Stephenson, and naturally there is no express ghost. However, as long as a Kai agrees and masters the corresponding mantra, Xu Nan can also call for the express ghost anytime and anywhere in Stephenson, and deliver important news to ah Kai at the first time.


    After leaving ah Kai''s home, Xu Nan didn''t rush to work.


    Stephenson went back to some of the famous attractions in the middle of the night.


    As soon as he entered the door, a man in a windbreaker stood up in a dim corner.


    "Mr. Xu Nan!"


    "I have something important to discuss with you!"


    Xu Nan''s face deliberately shows a trace of surprise.


    It''s Thomas.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "I''m sorry to visit late at night, but I do have something important to tell you."


    In the corner of the hall, there was only a dim candle. Thomas seemed to pull the brim of his hat and lower his voice:


    "I got a temporary tip that the back of the head might attack a warlock Ron who was in charge of purchasing for the second ring Island tonight!"


    "This is a great opportunity for us to seize him."


    There was a trace of excitement in his tone. If Xu Nan had not been able to see his real mood through the super vision, he might have been cheated by his slightly improved acting skills.


    "Is it? What are you doing


    Xu Nan asked with a smile.


    Thomas was stunned. He hesitated and said, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Nan pretended to be confused and said, "it should not be the duty of your law enforcement team to arrest prisoners?"


    "I''m just a traveler. I''m interested, but I can''t get involved directly."


    Thomas was silent for a moment, then he said with relief:


    "so you are worried about this problem."


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no alternative. As you know, I''m working alone now, and I''m short of a partner. It happens that the law enforcement team is short of staff recently. I can apply for a certificate of [collaborator] temporarily for you. In this way, you can get involved in this matter


    "To be honest, although I got this tip, I always feel that the news is too easy to get, I don''t trust the informant very much; of course, I''m not afraid, I just hope to make things more beautiful..."


    Xu Nan suddenly realized: "do you mean that you want me to be your assistant?"


    Thomas nodded:


    "if you like."


    Xu Nan patted her chest: "of course you can!"


    Just before Thomas''s expression turned into a standard smile, he quickly added:


    "how much are you going to spend?"


    "My friendship reminds me that I''m not cheap."


    Thomas looked confused. Didn''t you say you were interested in this case? Now that you have a chance to intervene, you have to take money from me?


    He was a little puzzled, but he quickly said with a smile, "of course, helping is not free."


    "Every [collaborator], the law enforcement team will provide ex post subsidy according to the standard terms..."


    Xu Nan blinked: "I always don''t believe in the reward after the event."


    Thomas''s face stiffened a little.


    However, on second thought, sorcerer Ron''s greed for money has always been one of the important reasons why they are notorious. Although Xu Nan''s move is in contrast with previous bribery, it is not totally unreasonable.


    Bribery Yes!


    Looking at Xu Nan''s seemingly smiling expression, Thomas suddenly realized that he was stingy and scolded him for being mean. On his hand, he acted quickly and pretended to take out the metal box before:


    "well Since you don''t want to believe in the subsidy of the time, this local product will be put in your hand as a mortgage. "


    His tone sounded somewhat reluctant.


    But the mood is as steady as ever.


    "It''s still acting." Xu Nan took back her share of the gold from Thomas with satisfaction, and immediately became extremely Cooperative:


    "go! It''s a matter of great urgency to arrest the prisoners. Mr. Thomas, we''d better not procrastinate! "


    Thomas looked gloomy.


    But he still asked, "where was the lady before? Who has been with you? "


    Xu Nan waved: "she went to other places to play, nothing, do not care about her."


    Since he decided to use himself as bait to lure Thomas, Xu Nan naturally would not let Xie Yutong follow him. In the afternoon, he called her out by using the communication channel of paradise lost, and then sent her to Roger''s element tower, and asked Roger to arrange a part-time job for her.


    In the next few days, Xie Yutong in the element tower should be safe.


    Thomas nodded thoughtfully and didn''t dare to ask more. He left the lettuce hotel with Xu Nan.


    Poof.


    After they left the hotel, a gust of wind blowing leisurely, blowing out the last candle.


    ¡­¡­


    The second ring Island, a corner of the prosperous western block.


    In an alley opposite the ivory tavern, two figures are waiting in the dark.


    Xu Nan and Thomas, of course.


    Along the way, Thomas gave Xu Nan a list of suspects. There were three people on the list. All three of them are likely to be involved in the imitation of the assailant later on.


    According to Thomas, it would be much easier to find the real culprit after catching the imitator.


    He had intended to carry out an in-depth investigation along the list, but he received an informant''s information temporarily, and was told that someone would start the operation tonight.The target is a warlock Ron who has just arrived at the second ring Island today. At present, the Warlock is talking with others in the ivory tavern. Thomas has done a good job of exploration in advance. In fact, the neighborhood is very bright. Only this small lane may be a more suitable place to start.


    The premise is that the warlock will walk this alley. If the killer could have predicted this in advance, there would be a lot to ponder.


    "I''m just waiting for a while. If this tip is false, I''ll immediately investigate the three people on the list."


    This is what Thomas said.


    Xu Nan readily agreed to make complaints about the inside.


    Just to cooperate with Thomas, he had to act, which was subtle. Both of them were acting, but I didn''t know who could calculate who.


    Although Xu Nan is confident, she also finds a chance to contact ah Kai with Xiaogui.


    A Kai''s reply is very brief: act according to circumstances.


    Xu Nan was very satisfied with this. What he was most afraid of was what he found. As a result, because this was Stephenson, he was fooled by ah Kai in various names. Now, ah Kai said so, obviously giving him the maximum processing authority.


    He hid quietly in the alley, watching Thomas silently.


    To be fair, his acting skills are impeccable. Along the way, Xu Nan occasionally found a few tentative topics, which he perfectly dealt with in the past. For a moment, Xu Nan doubted whether his reasoning was wrong.


    At this moment, Thomas suddenly lowered his voice to remind him:


    "coming."


    Sure enough, a man of medium stature came out of the tavern. He was wearing a green hood, a green coat, and a straw green belt - a style that was obviously out of place with Stephenson.


    It''s obviously Ron warlock from paradise lost.


    "Can he walk this box?"


    Xu Nan is a little curious.


    At the same time, he is observing the surrounding area. This lane is the shortcut from the ivory tavern to the street next door. Occasionally, a few drunkards pass by. Most people seem to dislike it and few pass by.


    Not far away, there is a drunk drunk lying in the corner, talking.


    "If someone really wanted to do something to him, who would it be?"


    Xu Nan observed for a long time, but did not determine the location of the suspect.


    Fortunately, he and Thomas maintain a good position, the two people can take care of each other. As for the possibility that Thomas himself was a sneak attacker on the back of his head, Xu Nan didn''t think about it, but it was a bit too ambitious and was eventually ruled out by Xu Nan.


    The warlock stood at the entrance of the tavern for a while, as if waiting for someone. Soon after, a short man had a brief conversation with him. After the short man left, the warlock stepped up his pace. He looked at both sides and made sure that no one was paying attention to him. Then he walked into the alley with a big stride!


    Xu Nan paid close attention to him and the surrounding situation.


    Thomas was even more prepared, at least as it seemed.


    The Warlock''s pace is very fast, because in the dark, Xu Nan can''t see his face clearly, but at this time, he suddenly felt that the man was a little familiar.


    But before he recognized the identity of the other party, there was an abnormal breath in the dark alley.


    It''s the tramp!


    He just pretended to be drunk, but that was just his disguise - because he focused on other people, Xu Nan unconsciously ignored the tramp.


    He didn''t even take a surreal look at the tramp.


    "This man has a big problem! He must have some kind of "subconscious invisibility" or something like that


    At that moment, Xu Nan suddenly realized.


    But soon he thought of another question. The guy who can use subconscious invisibility must be a big man among alchemists. Why would such people sneak into Ron warlock?


    It''s a matter of time.


    Xu Nan''s thoughts haven''t been reflected. The edge of the tramp''s hand has flashed by. It''s a huge mace!


    "I''ll go! Is it so fierce? "


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    But he didn''t panic, because Thomas had already done it. This member of the law enforcement team showed a high quality. A long-standing "weapon Smashing Technique" came first, which directly turned the mace into powder.


    The warlock also responded and quickly turned around, only to see a pile of flying powder and a vagrant imprisoned by magic!


    [transcendental confinement]!


    This is one of the self created spells that Stephenson law enforcement team is proud of!


    Every time this pale blue light comes on, all the residents of Stephenson have to give in to it - in Stephenson, the power of the law enforcement team is astonishing.


    Thomas held the staff in his hand, his expression slightly proud, and the corners of his mouth rose"I got you."


    The tramp looked at Thomas with some surprise. He was crushed to the ground by the powerful arcane shock wave and lost his ability to resist.


    The special magic of transcendental imprisonment is specially developed by the members of law enforcement team for witches. In the confinement, unless the magic power exceeds the caster a lot, they can''t resist at all.


    At the beginning, because of this spell, there was a lot of debate within Stephenson that this spell would be abused by the law enforcement team, resulting in violent law enforcement. In fact, this kind of slightly pessimistic worry is considered to be correct. For example, Akai often does so.


    But I don''t know why, the senior level of Stephenson still did not prohibit this kind of magic, but strengthened the supervision on the members of the law enforcement team and established the so-called inspection office.


    In any case, this spell ensures that the members of the law enforcement team are almost invincible among the same rank wizards in a one-on-one basis!


    "He''s really going to be detached."


    "Am I really wrong?"


    Thomas''s performance surprised Xu Nan. If it is an impostor, the other aspects will be similar again, but this kind of forbidden magic is not easy to master!


    "What about taking bribes?"


    So far, Xu Nan is also a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley, the warlock seemed to be surprised at what happened suddenly.


    Thomas still maintained his casting posture to prevent the drunkard from having any changes. He looked at the warlock with a warm smile: "the law enforcement team is working. This guy wants to attack you, but your luck is very good. We got the news in advance."


    "Next, just follow us back to the Institute and go through a process."


    He looked at Xu Nan''s hiding place. Now he needs Xu Nan''s hand.


    There''s no reason why the law enforcement team is a team of two. At this time, Thomas has to concentrate on controlling the suspect.


    Contact with potential victims can only be Xu Nan, who happens to be Ron warlock, so it is easier to deal with it.


    Xu Nan slowly appeared, but before he could speak, the other party had already taken the lead and said in surprise:


    "Mr. Xu Nan?"


    "Well?" Xu Nan fixed his eyes on it. Now he was close, and he could see the face of each other. He was really an acquaintance.


    Green sebalon.


    "How is it you?" Xu Nan was extremely surprised.


    The last time I saw green, it was in the bimonthly square of wildfire city. After the starlingriel incident, green, who was deeply implicated by the superior devil sebalon, left Beidi despondently. Xu Nan did not know where he was going. He only heard some pieces of news from the other two members of the 9993 group.


    If it was green before, he was just a little wizard with little talent and troubled by traits. Now, after only two months or so, he has become full of charm.


    Even in the dark, even Xu Nan, can feel the appeal from the bone. Obviously, green has changed a lot.


    Xu Nan also smelt a strong perfume, which was more than one kind of perfume, obviously belonging to different women.


    "His strength is at least close to the third level, almost catch up with me."


    "So fast, so strong..."


    "It seems that people always change. After stimulating the potential of traits, are they really so strong?"


    Xu Nan was once again deeply lemon.


    "It seems that they are friends."


    Thomas looked in a good mood and even couldn''t help laughing and whistling:


    "if you have anything, go back and talk about it."


    Xu Nan nods.


    However, at this time, a purple light passing through the lane suddenly stopped in front of the four people.


    "This man, I''ll take it."


    The man said coldly, pointing to the tramp on the ground who was beyond the confinement.


    "Vice captain?" Thomas''s face was a little ugly: "it''s against the rules."


    Ah Kai, wearing a pair of thick purple leather gloves, glanced at Thomas:


    "Oh, right?"


    The next second, he hit Thomas on the side of the face with a heavy blow of electric light and flint, and hit him into the side wall of the alley!


    Boom.


    Thomas was unconscious in an instant, his blood was running wild, and the earth and stone on the wall were rolling down.


    "Now it''s in order."


    He grabbed the frightened "tramp," he said.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong arrival of ah Kai completely broke Xu Nan''s plan. He originally wanted to follow the vine of Thomas and touch the melon hidden behind him. But ah Kai suddenly came out and cut his vine and melon in one breath!


    This makes Xu Nan a little uncomfortable, and even makes him wonder if he is looking for the wrong person.


    "You have five minutes to reminisce."Ah Kai said to Xu Nan.


    Then he grabbed the tramp and walked to the other side of the alley, as if to begin a temporary trial.


    Xu Nan takes a look at Thomas on the ground. This guy is so miserable that he has been beaten by ah Kai.


    "By the way, you''d better not touch that guy and let my partner come."


    "She''s a psychic, and she''s the best person to deal with this situation; and don''t try to talk to her, she''s deaf and dumb."


    With the advice of ah Kai''s turning back, a woman in a simple Lavender robe quietly appeared beside the wall.


    "The purple light just now isn''t ah Kai''s?"


    "Is this woman a psychic?"


    Xu Nan looks at this relatively rare occupation curiously.


    The woman gave him a gentle smile and then squatted down to check on Thomas.


    "Have I got something big?"


    It seems that he was frightened by the battle in front of him. Green looked at Xu Nan with a confused face.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "It''s no exaggeration."


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter to you


    "By the way, how did you get to Stephenson?"


    Green looked at the other two people and found that they didn''t really care about their conversation. Then he motioned Xu nan to walk aside for a while and then began to narrate in a low voice.


    It turned out that green had been wandering aimlessly since he left wildfire. He went out of the sea along the port of bantuo and took a break near the eastern cross islands. As a result, he experienced some complicated events there.


    Finally, he decided to join an independent organization within paradise lost, following a Ron warlock he met on board.


    He came to Stephenson this time to do things for the warlock, and on behalf of their organization, he purchased a very rare raw material from Stephenson.


    The name of their independent organization is beauty and wine, which is a very vulgar name, but it has great influence in the alchemy industry because they are the representatives of the most industrialized mass production of alchemy products among the many independent organizations in paradise lost.


    These organizations have also benefited most from Xu Nan''s signing of the white paper with Stephenson.


    According to green himself, the news of his coming to Stephenson for purchasing is very secret. He came here mainly to sign the contract and explain the follow-up matters. Basically, no outsider knows his whereabouts.


    He only arrived at the second ring Island today. If he wants to form a feud with others, he has no chance.


    Therefore, he was at a loss when he was attacked today.


    Unless that person is really targeting people who have lost paradise at random.


    After a few simple conversations with green, Xu Nan has a number in mind.


    At the same time, he was more and more moved by Green''s change.


    In just a few months, his change was not only the change of temperament, but also his speech became more confident and more hierarchical.


    It seems that it not only increases the charm, but also greatly improves the intelligence. Xu Nan can remember clearly that before Green''s intelligence, he had only nine points.


    It seems that the blessing of experience on men is still obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    After a simple reminiscence, they both fell into silence.


    Xu Nan looked at the law enforcement team two.


    To be honest, Akai''s actions tonight have created a sense of distrust in Xu Nan''s heart. If it wasn''t for Emma, Roger and other people to give him invisible endorsement, plus the identity of the six apostles, Xu Nan really felt that this guy had a big problem!


    Which has come up to hit the person dizzy directly?


    Even if Thomas is an internal ghost, why not follow suit, but choose to frighten the snake?


    These are all beyond Xu Nan''s comprehension.


    At the moment, ah Kai was holding the tramp and asking questions, and from time to time he lit his huge fists wrapped in purple gloves. Fortunately, the bloody scene that Xu Nan worried about didn''t happen - probably because he saw the miserable end of Thomas. In the face of a Kai''s inquiry, the tramp almost said everything.


    The other side of the picture is another painting style.


    Ah Kai''s partner was very gentle. Wearing elegant white silk gloves, she gently stroked Thomas''s face. One after another, arcane symbols with snow patterns flashed by. Soon, Thomas''s face was covered by a beautiful but somewhat strange white film.


    He seemed to be able to breathe. It was that white film wrapped around his head, which made Xu Nan shudder. However, her movements were so gentle and freehand, as if she were treating an elaborate artwork.


    Violent demon hunter + deaf mute psychic.


    This kind of combination is rare in the whole world of Stephenson.


    Psychic is a very rare type of caster. In a strict sense, psychics belong to the branch of warlocks, but psychics have the ability to tap their own potential that ordinary warlocks are hard to have, so they are not the same as ordinary warlocks.


    Of course, psychics are different from those who rely on super blood, such as Ron Warlock. What psychics require is more mysterious soul qualifications. At this point, I''m afraid even the top alchemists of the arcane empire can''t explain it clearly. Only the monarch of the world of the dead or the gods who specialize in the soul can understand some of the mysteries of psychics.


    In short, psychics are rare. They often have a pure soul beyond ordinary people. Because of this, such people are easily targeted by the gods and deceived into believers by the church.


    There are not many people with psychic qualifications, and at least nine become ascetics, mad believers or Virgin Mary.


    Most of the rest of the adult will not be able to successfully develop their own super talent for various reasons, and will eventually have to spend their lives as ordinary people.


    What''s more tragic is that most of the people with psychic qualifications are physically handicapped - whether congenital or acquired - it seems that the will of the world will only be attached to those who have suffered the injustice and difficulties of fate in this respect.In a word, a successfully developed psychic is undoubtedly a very strong late career. They can see through the human heart, they can see through the fate. At the same time, they also master a very mysterious spiritual power in the universe - psychic power.


    It is said that this is very similar to the path that the martial monks explored after the legend.


    "Her ability seems to be similar to the magic like skills. I didn''t see her casting actions, as if she had this extraordinary skill naturally..."


    In fact, Xu Nan is very interested in psychics. After all, in a sense, there are similarities and overlaps in the specialization fields of psychic and desire apostles. Unfortunately, ah Kai seems to care about this woman. As soon as Xu Nan is trying to figure out how to strike up a conversation, he stops him with his eyes.


    Finally, the female psychic warlock said hello to ah Kai, and then she gave Xu Nan and green a sweet smile, and suddenly disappeared in the alley with Thomas.


    A bright purple light penetrates the sky, which is as handsome as Xu Nan''s imagination of flying the imperial sword


    "What a loser..."


    The two Ron warlocks sighed with one voice.


    At this time, ah Kai seemed to have finished his inquiry, and he came over with the tramp in one hand.


    "Is the conversation over?"


    "It''s not five minutes. Well, there''s 30 seconds left."


    He looked down at his watch and looked at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan calm way: "chat over."


    "Good."


    Ah Kai pointed to green and said, "you can leave now. Be careful when you walk at night."


    Green didn''t move. He looked at ah Kai and said, "I want to know why he attacked me about this man."


    "I think I should have this right."


    Ah Kai frowned. It seemed that green would continue to pester him.


    "Stephenson is not very well policed recently."


    Ah Kai''s tone was tough: "he''s going to attack everyone who passes by this alley. Can you tell me why you want to walk this alley?"


    Green was stunned for a moment, and his expression seemed to be a little embarrassed. Finally, he shook his head:


    "I don''t have any more questions."


    Xu Nan frowned.


    It seems that green didn''t tell himself the truth. At least, the part about the bond was hidden.


    He was also very dissatisfied with ah Kai''s behavior, and hoped that he would at least explain his just self assertive behavior.


    But after killing green, ah Kai suddenly winked at him.


    He took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed his desire to ask questions.


    Next, according to Akai''s plan, the two men sent green to a relatively safe residence and left.


    The tramp was found by ah Kai for a time and hid in a safe house in the second ring island.


    By the time it''s done, it''s late at night.


    "Now, can you give me an explanation?"


    Xu Nan sat on the airship to Stephenson, and finally couldn''t help asking questions.


    As he drove the ship, ah Kai replied:


    "which part?"


    "Every part!" Xu Nan said


    "You''ve seriously damaged my plan!"


    Ah Kai shook his head: "I''m not very good at explaining to others."


    "But you are right. I went to check the evidence you said and found no flaws. Besides, I also found some other questions about Thomas It can only be said that I have been too busy recently, and I have been entangled with another thing, which ignores Thomas'' abnormality


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "this is not the reason why you directly attacked Thomas for no reason."


    "Isn''t it good to follow the vines? No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to detain it first? Is it difficult for you to subdue him without injury? "


    Ah Kai snorted coldly: "you will know in a moment."


    "It''s Thomas'' house that we''re going to now."


    "If my guess is correct, they should not have noticed it by now."


    Xu Nan said coldly: "I hate playing charades."


    Ah Kai sighed deeply. He set the spaceship to autopilot mode, then turned around and looked at Xu Nan seriously: "although I''m only speculating about Thomas, I''m as sure as you are."


    "But I can''t say it now. Don''t ask me anything. If you can''t say it, you can''t say it."


    "I can tell you something about the identity of the attacker."


    Xu Nan was not moved.


    Ah Kai said to himself, "the man''s name is modier. He''s an alchemist."


    "He is the president of the stonemasons'' Union of the second ring island. He has a high status and reputation, and he is a kind of echo."


    "He attacked your friend in order to prevent the signing of a special contract. It is said that this contract concerns the life and death of the stonemasons'' Union. ""As you know, since the signing of the white paper, more and more commercial cooperation has been carried out between Stephenson and paradise lost. At the same time, a large number of stefansang''s local alchemy workshops have been greatly impacted - the stonemasons'' Union is a representative organization of the local alchemy industry in second ring Island."


    "Suffering from the loss of paradise, cheap alchemy goods continue to occupy the market, and the stonemasons'' goods can not be sold."


    "What''s more, you people who lost the paradise should not only suppress the stonemasons'' Union in terms of ordinary products, but also focus on a special alchemy product."


    "And that alchemy product needs a raw material that only Stephenson can produce."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Xu Nan:


    "now you must have guessed why he attacked your friend who came to sign the contract?"


    Xu nanlue nodded heavily.


    "But how does he know where green is? And that alley? "


    Xu Nan was keenly aware of the key points.


    Ahead, the main city of Stephenson is visible to the naked eye.


    Akai quickly started the braking procedure and then opened the window to let out the air:


    "I suspect Thomas deliberately leaked it to him, and even he should have abetted modier anonymously to ask him to take action as soon as possible to prevent the signing of the contract."


    "At the same time, he''s going to get you involved in the capture of modil; if I''m right, Thomas''s plan is that early tomorrow morning you''re going to make the headlines in Stephenson''s newspapers."


    "Think about it. What would happen then?"


    Without waiting for Xu nan to answer, Akai went underground and said:


    "the stone masons'' Union, who had been dissatisfied, would burst out their long-standing resentment. The alchemy of God ignited the flames of violent struggle among the alchemists, and the conflict with the lost paradise made it easier for them to vent their emotions."


    "The relationship between Stephenson and paradise lost, which was being gradually restored, will soon face a great crisis."


    "By then, Laozi''s work will be more troublesome..."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    Ah Kai guessed this when he analyzed it.


    Thomas can do this, and if he does, the purpose is obvious - the alchemists will be distracted, and the identity of the attacker in the back of his head will not matter. After the huge conflict between Stevenson and Paradise Lost broke out, the law enforcement team would not have the energy to pay attention to the culprit who attacked the innocent in the first place.


    He did this to cover up the real murderer!


    So, who''s the real killer?


    Xu Nan''s heart was pounding.


    At that moment, he seems to have entered the mysterious and mysterious state again, and the level of insight has been promoted again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute."


    "Shall we go to Thomas''s house like this?"


    "Do you mean he has a partner?"


    Along the way, Xu Nan couldn''t help asking.


    "We don''t need any other preparation or support?"


    After all, there were only two of them, and Thomas''s family might not have only one or two murderers.


    It''s not Xu Nan''s advice. It''s just encirclement and suppression. Isn''t the more people, the better? Or is it that the law enforcement team is really stretched to this point?


    Ah Kai looked calm and confident: "support? Of course not. "


    "In fact, I''m enough on my own."


    "As for preparation, I still want it."


    He suddenly looked left and right in the open street and asked Xu Nan, "do you know rabbits?"


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, his face full of question marks.


    "I need rabbits." Ah Kai explained.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment and pulled out a roast rabbit from his crotch.


    Ah Kai:.... "


    "I said the rabbit is the living one, two eyes red, very lovely."


    Xu Nan wondered:


    "Why are you so picky?"


    "It''s not healthy to eat live food raw."


    "Besides, in the middle of the night, where can I find you a live rabbit?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Ah Kai finally found the living rabbit he wanted.


    For this reason, he and Xu Nan had to go to the fresh food market in the main city of Stephenson and ask them door to door. Finally, under the eyes of a wizard, ah Kai legally requisitioned the pet rabbit named Feifei in the name of the law enforcement team.


    Not long.


    Outside a single house, Xu Nan and ah Kai appear. The latter holds the rabbit carefully and whispers in his mouth. He doesn''t know what he is talking about.


    "Are you casting some kind of magic?"


    Xu Nan wondered.


    "I''m a demon hunter, a natural curse of magic, no magic."


    Ah Kai glanced at him, stroked Feifei''s head, and suddenly let it run away.


    "We can use magic, but we don''t have some special skills."


    He then explained, and followed the rabbit''s steps, directly through the gate fence.


    Strangely enough, the magic alarm that should have been activated did not sound as it should.


    "It''s so skilled."


    Xu Nan follows ah Kai''s back and looks at his finger pressing on his lips. He guesses that this should be a kind of ability that can greatly interfere with the magic alarm.


    For wizards, this ability is terrible.


    After all, they are used to magic, and their trust in magic has reached a certain degree. Once they are in deep sleep, they are broken into their homes by evil hunters of ah Kai''s level, and their sex is taken away quietly.


    It''s no wonder that the profession of demon hunter is deeply opposed by the sorcerers of Stephenson.


    This occupation has not been banned, in Xu Nan''s view, it has been a miracle.


    Feifei''s speed is very fast. It''s estimated that the wizard who looks like a bachelor doesn''t give her less potions to improve her quality.


    Before long, they went straight through the main part of Thomas''s house to the backyard.


    There is a small forest here, and there is a flourishing grape shelf nearby.


    Feifei ran here, her big scarlet eyes suddenly gave out a slight light, which was an involuntary reaction.


    "Sure enough My guess is not wrong. "


    "Is it here?"


    A Kai half kneels on the grass, follows Feifei''s footsteps to grope for a while, as expected, found a hidden secret door entrance.


    He worked carefully for a while, successfully breaking the various mechanisms at the entrance, and skillfully opened the door.


    His skill is very skilled, and his efficiency is also very high, which is no less than that of the legendary thief.


    Under the dark door is a narrow and long step, from the degree of air circulation, here has not been closed for a long time.


    "He should come to see it often."


    Ah Kai whispered to himself.


    He blew a breath at the little white bead on the purple glove, which was like the brightest pearl of the night, blooming with soft light.


    The white light illuminated every corner of the steps.


    They ducked into the path.


    Xu Nan kept an eye on himself. Although Thomas lived alone, he could not keep up with his accomplices, so he called brother goose before entering the dark channel. With the protection of this super thug, they will at least not face the dilemma of being attacked by the enemy.


    The tunnel is dry.


    They walked for about a minute and finally reached the end.


    It''s a very open basement!


    It''s not so much a secret room, it''s more like a square - because the space here is too big.


    "Hehe, even if it''s just a crime of illegally building a basement, I can say something with that punch."


    Ah Kai muttered.


    Xu Nan looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "This guy seems to like to tell cold jokes to himself. It seems that he is not so difficult to get along with, but his idea is a little abnormal."


    He did not think deeply about ah Kai''s eccentricity, but looked at the underground square seriously.


    In the underground square, there are a lot of water tanks, about every half meter or so, placed in accordance with the square pattern.


    The material of the water tank is very special. It is a bit like clay fired pottery, but also a little like metal.


    Xu Nan leaned over to have a look and found that there was a layer of white film on each water tank. Although the film was translucent, he could not see what was inside.


    He can only be sure that the tank is filled with liquid Probably.


    "Don''t get too close."


    "They''ll get in through your mouth, nostrils or ears."


    "Then occupy your body, take everything from you, and then complete the transformation of life."


    Ah Kai''s voice sounded from behind.


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment.


    "They?"He realized something, and his eyes re locked on this strange looking water tank.


    "It''s the thieving."


    Ah Kai carefully wiped the name plate on a water tank, as if reading the words on it.


    "Just now I can''t say that it''s because this group of thieving monsters has fantastic sensing ability."


    "Once I mention their names on the dock, they will feel the danger; in that case, we can only see empty water tanks in one place now."


    "Hehe, little guy, have you come up with a VAT?"


    He gently tapped the side of the water tank with his knuckles, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The little life in the water tank responded fiercely. It not only hit the wall of the water tank violently, but also began to rush for the white film!


    "Is this the thieving monster?"


    Xu Nan, after all, saved thousands of people.


    Because there are thousands of larvas here.


    ¡­¡­


    "After all that, I still don''t understand."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the use of rabbits?"


    Ah Kai held Feifei to her chest and said solemnly:


    "let me introduce you formally."


    "This one is the natural enemy of thieving."


    Feifei''s Crimson eyes blinked.


    All of a sudden, the larva of the spirit stealing monster teased by ah Kai suddenly jumped out of the cylinder and directly pierced the thin membrane!


    It''s hopping around, trying to find its own host.


    Then it saw a pair of red eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    To Xu Nan''s surprise, this seemingly docile little rabbit behaves so irritable and radical in front of the larva. Its hind legs suddenly kicked in ah Kai''s chest. With this force, it jumped out directly, and a beautiful interception came in the air - one bite swallowed the tadpole shaped creature!


    Around the water tank also issued a slight sound, even caused a certain degree of resonance.


    Although the supernatural vision can''t interpret this emotion, Xu Nan can also vaguely feel that this is a fear from instinct.


    According to Akai, the mood swings of the ghouls are very, very small, especially when they are young, but the fear is so strong that they can smell it out.


    It''s blood pressure between creatures.


    No wonder ah Kai said that rabbit is the natural enemy of soul stealing monster.


    "Adult ghouls are very afraid of rabbits, and when they encounter rabbits, they can''t help but shiver slightly; they will slaughter rabbits around their territory and refuse to exist in any similar life form."


    "The larva is even worse. Rabbits often act like the bravest hunters in front of them. They can track the larva''s position within a certain range, and have an absolute advantage when facing them."


    Ah Kai gently stroked Feifei''s head to calm it down a little:


    "because the larval larva can parasitize, only the humanoid brain, and only the humanoid brain gray matter can provide them with the necessary nutrients for metamorphosis. The rabbit''s is not so good. Even if these disgusting tadpoles find a chance to drill into the rabbit''s head, what''s the matter I can''t eat them, and finally I''m tired to death on the way to find enough gray matter... "


    In the original world of ghouls, Stephenson''s scholars have found a large number of biological populations, but there are no rabbits.


    They went into the in-depth study of this, only to find that the spirit stealing monster could not overcome its inherent fear of rabbits.


    In the war of that year, Stephenson put forward the "rabbit plan", which played an important role in fighting against the army of ghouls. After all, even the high-level ghouls could not overcome their fear or hatred of rabbits.


    Once this tendency is shown, it is easy to be recognized by people. In this way, the greatest advantage of the ghouls is gone.


    It is said that the streets of Stephenson were full of lively Rabbits And witches in Bunny clothes, or witches.


    Although dressing like a rabbit doesn''t protect you from Dementors, people always believe that it brings good luck.


    Up to now, in some wizarding areas of Stephenson, rabbit related symbols are regarded as signs of good luck, which is also related to the invasion of the Horde.


    ¡­¡­


    In spite of the strange and funny weakness of "fear of rabbits", the group of ghost thieves can not be underestimated.


    Most frightening of all, they''re evolving all the time.


    They are like locusts or ghosts wandering in the interstellar world. Wherever the legions of ghouls go, all the species will be extinct. Their bodies will be taken away, their land will be plundered, and their resources will be exhausted.


    When the existing population resources can not meet the population expansion, they will start to invade the other world.


    It''s a never-ending cycle.


    The species advantage of the larva will be inherited by the larva to some extent.


    In fact, the so-called high-level optimization is the embodiment of the so-called genetic optimization. If they are allowed to evolve, they will arrive in the form of "perfect creatures" in the process.


    All in all, this is a population that violates conventional life cognition, is extremely destructive and has reverie evolutionary potential.


    Now, the vanguard of the Troopers is at Stephenson.


    A great war seems imminent.


    Xu Nan and a Kai check the water tanks in the underground square. A Kai uses his own authority to transfer a group of black robed witches who have never seen before to deal with the larva.


    And they themselves continue to explore deeper underground squares.


    Because they found a more hidden door here when they were checking the larva!


    "Where is this going?"


    Xu Nan looked at the entrance of the hidden tunnel with some amazement.


    This place is actually located between the two rocks, with his dark vision, he did not notice anything abnormal.


    Just by hearing, a Kai concluded that there was a secret door behind it, which made Xu Nan really suspect that the devil hunter was also a relative of thieves.


    "Partner." Ah Kai is obviously more calm.


    Xu Nan nodded. This judgment is reasonable, they did not find traces of the rest of the people in Thomas''s house, but Thomas must not be the only one who wanted to infiltrate Stephenson.There are so many larvas here. Thomas is busy at ordinary times, so he can''t take care of it alone.


    Then the answer will come out.


    This road, the great probability is the road to Thomas''s partner''s home!


    The two explored the tunnel alone, and about four black robed witches followed from afar.


    The tunnel was much longer than the one leading to the underground square in Thomas''s house. They walked for about ten minutes and found nothing along the way.


    Who knows how these ghouls dug such a long tunnel under Stephenson without being discovered!


    Ah Kai''s face was ugly.


    Although he has only recently returned to the position of deputy leader of the law enforcement team, his responsibility is still great when the city is invaded by foreign enemies.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Nan, maybe Stephenson had been robbed and a terrorist attack had come. No one could have discovered it in advance!


    He held his breath and went on.


    After a while, in front of the dark channel finally appeared upward steps.


    Without hesitation, ah Kai rushed up and kicked open the iron gate without saying a word!


    The thieving monster has a detached perception of danger. There''s no need to cover it up at this time. It''s just!


    Boom!


    The iron gate was directly kicked out of a huge hole by the terrible power of ah Kai. Then, the senior demon hunter was like a demon Tyrannosaurus, and staged a good play of dismantling the iron gate with bare hands in front of Xu Nan.


    Bang bang!


    Sharp echoes echoed in the dark.


    Xu Nan followed up and found that it was a wine cellar.


    Not far away, is a row of precious wine, and some ice. Further away, there are more cabinets.


    "This architectural style..."


    Xu Nan reacted instantly.


    This is the basement of the lettuce hotel!


    "Miranda, there''s a problem!"


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    He recalled the unusual fellow Toby he had met before, as well as all kinds of situations that Miranda and Thomas clearly knew, and things seemed to become clearer.


    He had been wondering how Thomas had just landed on the queen and arrived at Stephenson himself.


    Now, I''m afraid it was the landlady of the lettuce hotel who gave him the information.


    Miranda is likely to be a high-level Ghoul too!


    And the guy Toby, who is suspected of epilepsy, probably didn''t integrate well, leaving a sequela.


    "I''ll go. I''ve been living in the old nest of thieving ghosts these days..."


    Xu Nan is afraid to think about it.


    In the depths of the wine cellar, they found several separate rooms, and indeed found Toby, whom Xu Nan had met before, and another man of medium stature.


    Both of them are tied to a cold stone pillar, and in the middle of the room there is a strange Rune carved in it. The shape is very similar to the larva of the larva, but it is more complicated.


    Whoosh!


    A blue and blue light flashed by. Ah Kai was holding the scroll of "dead spirit detection" to determine their identities.


    Soon, the blue light turned into a dazzling red!


    The scroll itself is more ups and downs, the sound of sound warning!


    This means that both of them are ghouls!


    Ah Kai shook his eyebrows and folded the scroll.


    "All dead."


    "It was their own hands."


    Ah Kai went up to check it, and frowned slightly: "they have been dead for a long time."


    "The one in the room on the left is very similar to the sneaker in the back of the head. It should be him. I haven''t seen the one on the right. "


    Xu Nan then said what he had seen and heard in the lettuce hotel.


    Ah Kai nodded: "we must find a way to catch the landlady."


    At this time, the paradise lost system received a welcome notice -


    [your shared task - the attacker behind the head has been completed!


    as like as two peas, Xie Yutong,


    [you and Xie Yutong''s kin +2]


    and almost the same reward before, except that blood affinity seems to be able to unlock the blood resonance, and there is an opportunity to provide a little benefit, Xu Nan has not felt any benefit.


    Sure enough, it''s hard and thankless to bring a trumpet?


    At present, he concentrated and followed Akai to the entrance of the cellar.


    According to Akai''s plan, they will quickly sneak into the lettuce Hotel, cooperate with the law enforcement team to block the outside of the hotel, and make sure to take Thomas''s accomplice!


    But just then, just as the law enforcement team said that the blockade of the lettuce hotel had been completed, two black robed witches came running over:


    "deputy leader!"


    "We found two people in the basement!"Ah Kai was stunned for a moment: "and the basement?"


    "Isn''t this the cellar?"


    A black robed wizard nodded: "a brother just found a more hidden secret door while searching..."


    "Leave them alone."


    Ah Kai was a little impatient: "knock them out and tie them up."


    "But..." The black wizard hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Kai growled angrily, "if you have something to say


    "Yes The black wizard made a stir and said quickly, "those two people are a little special. They don''t pay attention to our questions."


    "But the detection spell shows that they are not ghouls!"


    It''s not the soul snatcher?


    Xu Nan and ah Kai are both surprised.


    "Show me to see it!"


    Ah Kai forced him to resist. They followed the black robed warrior around the cellar for a while and found a small secret room.


    In the secret room, a black robed wizard is waiting.


    The left side of the room is covered with high and low beds. The rest of the furnishings are very simple, but they are clean.


    A woman in plain clothes was sitting on the edge of the bed, her eyes were numb, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Beside her, a tall man was standing, who looked like a man. His whole body was wrapped in thick clothes, which looked a bit bloated and ridiculous.


    As soon as a Kai came in, Xu Nan noticed his abnormality.


    His body became stiff in an instant.


    After a while, he relaxed, and his voice was very low:


    "you have degenerated into cooperating with the spirit stealing monster?"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    It sounds like his anger has burst out, but I don''t know why, in the face of this woman and that man, he actually forced to endure.


    The two black robed witches took a look at ah Kai and stepped down wisely.


    The room is only left with the strange group of two, as well as Xu Nan and ah Kai.


    Xu Nan didn''t leave, not because he was interested in the gossip of ah Kai and the person he obviously knew, but because the paradise lost system refreshed the notice again -


    [your shared task -- the whereabouts of Helena has been completed! ]


    [the number of times you bring a new person + 1]


    [if you have carried a new person for three times, you will get a chance to feed back! ]


    [blood affinity between you and Xie Yutong + 3 (currently: 6)]


    [if the blood affinity between you and Xie Yutong is greater than 5 points, blood resonance will be automatically unlocked in one stage! ]


    [your insight level is permanent + 1]


    Xu Nan naturally couldn''t digest the dazzling information in one breath.


    But it is an indisputable fact that Helena''s whereabouts have been completed.


    He didn''t believe that Xie Yutong could find Helena even if he worked in Roger''s elemental tower, so there was only one possibility left: the ordinary looking and shabby woman in front of him was the legendary forbidden alchemist Helena!


    And the guy wrapped in his clothes was her son, the alchemist doll named "little sun god"!


    Ah Kai seems to know both of them.


    In the face of his indignation, the woman finally recovered.


    She looked at ah Kai without expression, her dry lips moved slightly:


    "so, what are you going to do with him?"


    Ah Kai looked at the tall figure beside her, and his expression became very tangled, but he quickly said:


    "follow me, this time I will really protect you."


    The woman said with a dry smile:


    "this time? Really? Do you think I''ll still believe you? "


    "That year, after you kicked me out of my house, I didn''t expect anything from you..."


    Ah Kai quickly stepped up and grabbed the woman''s thin shoulder and fixed her eyes on her eyes:


    "listen to me, Helena!"


    "This is the end of the mischief. I don''t know how many grievances you have suffered in the past, but this time, you really made a big mistake!"


    "All the alchemists are looking for you. You can''t keep hiding!"


    "It''s just me I can help you. "


    "Come with me..."


    There was a whim in his voice.


    "How can you help me?"


    "Everyone wants to know the secret of the alchemy of God?" sneered Helena


    "Can you stop everyone?"


    Ah Kai is silent.


    "I can try." He said.


    "Just give me a chance."


    "A chance to make up."


    There was a rare tenderness on his resolute face.


    Helena ignored him.


    She just gently grasps the mechanical wrist of the doll beside her and sighs in a low voice"It''s too late."


    "Brother..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    It''s a brother and sister relationship.


    The cold eyed Xu Nan can''t help but admit some shame, just two people''s dialogue and lines, let him some think skew.


    It seems that some unpleasant things happened between them, so that Helena was driven out of the house by ah Kai. But in the end, ah Kai was not without guilt.


    It can be seen that he still cares about his sister very much, and he tries to make up for it.


    But Helena''s attitude is different.


    She looked calm and even had a feeling of death.


    Xu Nan noticed that only when her eyes stayed on the body of the alchemy doll would her eyes reveal a little warm human luster.


    Facing ah Kai''s entreaties, she said with a low smile:


    "do you remember when you were a child? At that time, no matter what happened, you always tried to convince me that you were right. "


    "Many times I don''t like to admit it, but due to your bad temper and strength, I can only give in to you."


    "When you grow up, on the contrary, you have become much more gentle towards me, and it is only after vignier''s appearance that you seldom reprimand me."


    "We haven''t seen each other since then."


    "In addition to some vague childhood memories, and the so-called blood relationship, what is left between us?"


    Her voice was hoarse and deep, as if she were telling something that had nothing to do with herself.


    Ah Kai''s eyes widened. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Helena suddenly became a little disgusted: "if you really care about me and my children, why have you come to me from the future for so many years?"


    "You left my world just because you didn''t approve of my marriage choice. How can I trust you now that you come to my door?"


    "To me, your face is so strange that I can''t even remember the last time you laughed at me So, put away your hypocritical face


    "I''m fine. I don''t need you to save me. I don''t despise your kindness."


    Ah Kai lowered his anger. He gritted his teeth and growled:


    "that''s why you have a nest with snake and mouse


    Helena is a little confused:


    "stealing soul monster?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ah Kai was stunned for a moment. He just wanted to tell Helena that the place where they lived was the lair of the thieving monster. Who knows that at this moment, Helena suddenly yelled:


    "stay away from my children!"


    She even suddenly stood up and pushed Xu Nan away!


    Xu Nan staggered, looking at Helena innocently.


    In his hand was still half a broken immortal flower.


    "He gave it to me..." Xu Nan explained.


    He did not lie.


    When Akai and Helena narrate their daily life, Xu Nan''s attention is all focused on the alchemy doll little sun god. He stared at the doll for a long time, but the doll actually laughed at him - because there was no special subtle expression, Xu Nan could not be sure that the gesture of opening and closing the mouth was laughing.


    But his intuition is like this.


    So he also smiles at the little sun god.


    The child seems to have survived, the reaction is more active, he rushed to Xu Nan than the flowers in his hand.


    It''s an immortal flower.


    Like his body, it was part of alchemy.


    Xu Nan subconsciously to pick up, the result was a fierce reaction Helena pushed.


    "This woman is so strong..."


    Xu Nan touched his chest and felt the pain.


    Helena didn''t believe it. She held the little sun god''s wrist for fear that the child would be lost.


    As a result, the wrist slowly lifted up, the puppet like face gently raised, the mouth opened, the corner of the mouth appeared a rare arc.


    "Huahua..." In the doll''s belly, it makes such a sound.


    Helena was stunned.


    She looked at her children, or her work, in disbelief.


    "How could this be..."


    "He even me..."


    Helena suddenly stares at Xu Nan fiercely, that look, makes Xu Nan''s hair stand on end.


    It seems that the woman is going to devour Xu Nan alive.


    But ah Kai calmed down. He dissuaded him in a low voice: "anyway, let''s get out of here first."


    "Helen, you have to believe me. This is the haunt''s land. You and your children are very dangerous here."


    "Let''s find a safe house first. In fact, I''ve already prepared one for you."


    Helena suddenly turned around, her eyes rolled, and suddenly she gave a dry smile:


    "dangerous? Where are we not in danger? ""What I want to do, I have done it, I have no regrets in my life."


    "But my child, I hope he will live forever."


    Ah Kai echoed:


    "of course, I promise you, I will protect you. I will protect him with my life! "


    Helena seemed to be moved, and her face was thoughtful.


    Ah Kai immediately tried to persuade again.


    But Xu Nan can see that Helena has no plan to go with ah Kai at all.


    Her eyes have already explained everything - Xu Nan has a high level of negotiation skills and persuasion level. She is not only very good at negotiation, but also effective in the observation stage.


    "She seems interested in me."


    "The subtext just now is, is the little sun god not very close to or communicate with his mother?"


    Xu Nan thought so, suddenly in the afterglow, saw Helena''s hands more than a bottle of blue medicine!


    The potion was dark blue with a golden walnut and some flocculent.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Before he finished his words, Helena suddenly hit the floor with the potion in her hand!


    This time, even ah Kai didn''t respond.


    In a moment, a large number of blue bubbles filled the whole chamber. Xu Nan and ah Kai didn''t have time to react. The whole room was sealed by blue bubbles!


    "Damned [extraterrestrial]..."


    This is the last sentence that Xu Nan heard before being pulled away by a strange force.


    ¡­¡­


    Maze like world, tall and dreamlike buildings.


    This is all Xu Nan can see.


    In this world, most of his abilities work, but he can''t return to paradise lost.


    "What kind of alchemy is this?"


    "It seems that a temporary world has been created artificially. Ah Kai said it was the extraterrestrial world?"


    "I don''t know what that woman wants to do..."


    Xu Nan maintained full vigilance.


    Although Helena doesn''t seem malicious, he has to find a way to crack the extraterrestrial world as soon as possible.


    It''s probably similar to Eliot''s enchantment. It can trap enemies for a while, but it''s hard to do significant damage.


    Xu Nan walked in the maze, and soon saw Ah Kai, just across a pool of water stains. In the water stains on the ground, he saw Ah Kai angrily walk a road very similar to that in front of him, and then disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    "She wants to keep us here?"


    "Or is she just trying to separate us?"


    When Xu Nan thought so, a low laugh came from behind.


    Like the laughter of a child.


    He turned and saw the doll and Helena standing beside him.


    By this time, all the clothes on the little sun god disappeared, and Xu Nan could finally see his whole picture.


    This is a very delicate alchemy puppet. Every part of the body uses super high alchemy skills. Although it is made of metal body and joints, it looks almost the same as that of a real person in a science fiction movie.


    The only thing that puzzles me is that his head is carved out of wood like material, which is no different from ordinary puppets. What stitches his mouth is actually a piece of shining cotton thread.


    I don''t know what kind of mind Helena wanted to turn her child into such a ghost.


    He looked at Helena and didn''t open his mouth, because he knew that she would say it herself.


    "You seem to have guessed that I will come to you."


    Helena as like as two peas at Xu Nan, the same look.


    Xu Nan smile: "I don''t think you have any reason to hurt us."


    "There''s only one purpose left for all this. You seem to be very interested in my simple communication with your children."


    Helena nodded and shook her head:


    "I don''t really care who you are."


    "It''s just that my children tell me that you can be trusted."


    "I chose to believe him."


    Xu Nan looked at the doll in surprise. The doll still showed a big smile to him.


    "It''s unbelievable that he identified with you."


    Helena''s tone became unusually lively: "I just noticed that you are Ron Warlock."


    "So, are you the fearless of this generation?" (Note 1.).


    "You don''t seem to know anything about it."


    Don''t know why, Xu Nan suddenly felt that Helena looked at his eyes how much pity."I have something important for you."


    "I hope you can help me take care of my children."


    "I have a lot to tell you..."


    With a frown on her brow, Xu Nan asked politely:


    "by what?"


    Helena''s mouth rose slightly, and a dark red stone suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "This is a special energy stone."


    "The secret of the alchemy of God is in this stone."


    "If you can do what I want you to do, this stone will be yours."


    "I don''t think people who have lost paradise are not interested in the alchemy of God."


    Xu Nan is actually quite disgusted with Helena''s tone.


    But after careful consideration, there is really no way. There is quite a kind of heroism of "I originally wanted to refuse, but the other party gave me too much money".


    So he simply nodded:


    "yes."


    "Give me the stone first."


    Helena doesn''t seem to worry that Xu Nan will go back on his word. She just throws the energy stone to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan held the energy stone tightly. Before he could observe it carefully, Helena''s voice came from his ear:


    "do you know [the shameless are fearless]


    What?


    As soon as Xu Nan looked up, he was a little suspicious that his ears were wrong.


    "The most basic requirement of alchemy of God is..."


    "Shameless."


    Helena''s face flushed as if she were telling something very sacred.


    Little sun god''s tall body is so guarded by her side, which forms a sharp contrast with Helena''s relatively small body.


    ¡­¡­


    It starts many years ago.


    Helena was originally a very ordinary alchemist, and her talent was very limited. Although her parents were both Witches of Stephenson, in their generation, Akai was a demon hunter cursed by witchcraft, and Helena only had a little poor alchemy talent.


    Thanks to their parents'' legacy, the brother and sister can still maintain their life in Stephenson.


    Helena first joined a poorly run alchemy workshop. At that time, she lived the most ordinary life, making simple potions every day, and then relying on good interpersonal relationships to make a living.


    Until she met the man who could change her life.


    That''s her mentor, vignier.


    Vignier thinks that Helena has extraordinary alchemy talent, but her alchemy talent can not play under the existing alchemy framework. He sincerely invited Helena to join the "deception society".


    Helena knew that her elder brother ah Kai was a very stubborn and conservative person. If he knew about her joining the deception society, she would certainly stop her. So instead of quitting her job in the alchemy workshop, Helena joined the deception society secretly instead of quitting her job in the alchemy workshop.


    There, under vignier''s guidance, she first came into contact with unstable alchemy, which is based on the principles of the society of deception.


    As vignier said, she does have great talent, but the disadvantages of unstable alchemy are also obvious. They cannot make reliable alchemy items in a long-term and sustainable way.


    Sometimes great success, sometimes great failure - this variable is not recognized by the mainstream alchemists.


    Randomness and variable are regarded as the elements that should be eliminated and controlled. This mainstream bias greatly kills the seeds of unstable alchemy.


    Nevertheless, vignier and Helena are still immersed in the wonderful world of unstable alchemy.


    And in the process, they fell in love.


    In order to pursue love, Helena resolutely told ah Kai that she fell in love with her mentor.


    This makes the old adamant Akai very puzzled. After learning that Helena has quietly quit her "serious work" in order to follow vignier to practice unstable alchemy, Akai is even more furious, and he threatens to break the relationship between brother and sister with Helena.


    Unless she leaves a "shameful person" like vignier.


    But Helena didn''t do it. She chose the former in front of love career and family relationship.


    The brother and sister have not seen each other for many years.


    But none of this matters to Helena.


    What she cared about was the pursuit of alchemy beyond the existing framework.


    That''s the most fascinating place.


    Her tutor is also a genius who deceives the society. Vignier has been studying unstable alchemy for a long time. Compared with his predecessors, he has made remarkable achievements.


    But this achievement is far from the real breakthrough.


    Soon, another practical problem came before them.


    That''s money.


    Alchemy is very expensive.


    According to Helena, a small experiment at vignier''s peak was enough to consume their savings for half a year.But the alchemists of the deceiving society were discriminated against. Most of them were poor, and there were not many people who could help them with money.


    Stephenson has many capital institutions that invest in young alchemists, but they are not interested in unstable alchemy.


    The couple''s life was very difficult.


    At one point they came to the stage of no rice in the pot. At that time, vignier wanted to give up.


    But in the end, Helena encouraged him to move forward.


    At that time, vignier was working on a very important subject. According to him, once the subject was cracked, the framework of unstable alchemy might be unified to some extent!


    This may be a cross era step!


    But it was so hard for them to go.


    The laboratory was shut down for lack of lighting.


    Fortunately, before long, the frustrated vignier saw his smiling wife, who brought good news: a small venture capital firm was willing to pay for their project.


    The upfront payment was soon paid in.


    After weeping and weeping, vignier was finally able to carry out the important experiment he had been thinking about day and night. Instead of asking more about how Helena did it, he threw herself into her work with great joy.


    Even if the surrounding environment, occasionally there are some disharmonious rumors, he does not care.


    Perhaps, he was not unaware, but he was more concerned about the breakthrough that might be of great significance to the whole alchemy world than anything else.


    Vignier''s experiment is still in progress, and the laboratory lights up every day.


    Helena would assist him every day as an assistant.


    But in the evening, she is shirking that she has to go home to have a rest when she is tired from work.


    It was just that the next day, during the day, she looked more tired.


    Occasionally there are traces of being whipped.


    Vignier saw it, but kept silent, and went all the harder.


    That time, for Helena, was "the most exciting, the most disgusting, and the most unforgettable time.".


    ¡­¡­


    "Maybe you think I''m disgusting."


    "My husband and I are."


    "But that''s the truth. Even when I''m picking up guests, I''m thinking about what''s wrong with the day''s experiments."


    "We are fighting and sacrificing for the new world of alchemy. It''s no big deal."


    "Day by day, finally, we arrived at the end of the experiment."


    "At that time, I really felt that the bitter days were coming to an end."


    "But at that time I didn''t notice that my body was abnormal."


    "I seem to be pregnant."


    "I don''t know whose child belongs to. I can''t go to hundreds of people to find the father."


    "But the most frightening thing is that I have already done everything possible You know, it''s not so easy for alchemists like us to get pregnant


    "I instinctively felt there was a problem, but I was quickly distracted by the experiment."


    "It''s the day to close the experiment."


    "It happened..."


    ¡­¡­


    Note 1: the fearless, Vol. I, chapter 174, has been mentioned by Luo mang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Helena did not elaborate on what happened in the experiment.


    She just blurted out some key words: pain, shock, despair and endless suffering.


    It is said that on the day of the results of the experiment, vignier himself was in a daze because of deep despair.


    The next morning, Helena, who also knew the results of the experiment, came to the laboratory to clean up, only her husband''s body was found.


    Vignier died of despair.


    Behind the unstable alchemy system, there is unbearable despair and fear. The closer people are to him, the more likely they are to collapse.


    Helena only learned a little, so the impact was not so great, but vignier''s death still had a huge impact on her. She once thought of following her husband to leave, but she didn''t give up the baby in her stomach.


    In the end, she chose to live by herself.


    After a period of time, the baby boy''s forehead will be similar to the ancient Sun God''s Mark - this is the unique characteristics of Helena family blood, it is said that their ancestors and the ancient god have a lot of origin, so each generation of members will be born, will be the blessing of the ancient God.


    According to the tradition of their families, children can only choose their own names when they are adults. Before that, they can only have nicknames.


    Helena wanted her children to have a strong and healthy body as the ancient Sun God, so she simply called him "little sun god".


    Mother and son lived so hard and tenaciously in Stephenson.


    After vignier''s death, Helena is completely away from the society of deception.


    She tried to forget all the dangerous alchemy she had learned and turn to the arms of equivalent alchemy.


    It has to be said that her talent in the equivalent alchemy system is really limited, so no matter how hard she tries, her life is just a living at most.


    But for Helena, who has experienced the storm, it is her last long cherished wish to bring up the little sun god peacefully.


    Perhaps every night, when she couldn''t sleep for a long time, she would occasionally think of the terrible experiment that ruined her husband''s life, and she still had curiosity and desire for unstable alchemy.


    But she had a good command of her own thoughts.


    Because she knew that she was the only reliance of the little sun god, and she could not have an accident.


    So in the blink of an eye, for many years, Helena didn''t open her husband''s experiment log.


    The people who deceive the society are usually engaged in their own work, and almost no one cares about what the original vignieu discovered.


    Unfortunately, quiet time is always fleeting, fate always likes to joke with people.


    On the day of the little sun god''s sixth birthday, Helena panicked to find that her child had the signs of premature aging of internal organs!


    This is a very rare disease, even in Stephenson, where potions are so developed, there is no medicine to cure.


    Those rich and powerful mages may be able to think of some ways, but they obviously don''t care about the little sun god''s life. The higher the level of restoration magic, the more amazing the money and resources consumed.


    For a moment, Helena was once again in a desperate predicament, just like the stormy laboratory she and her husband had worked so hard to maintain many years ago.


    But this time, the person who may fall down at any time becomes her more concerned son!


    That''s all her life. She won''t allow the little sun god to be taken away by the disease.


    Fortunately, the onset of this disease is not so fast.


    She still has time to find a way.


    After trying some conventional methods failed, Helena finally locked her eyes on her unfinished business.


    Unstable alchemy.


    Within her ability, it seems that only this kind of "fantastic" alchemy can save the life of little sun god at relatively low cost.


    Without much thought, Helena, who lost the right to choose, quickly opened all the logs and records left by vignier.


    After many years, she once again stepped into the terrible door that had taken her beloved life.


    However, to her surprise, she thought that she had not been involved in unstable alchemy for so many years, and it should be very difficult to pick it up again. Who knows that she just tried a basic small experiment, and then she felt the taste like fish getting water. It seemed that only in this field could she do it wholeheartedly Self.


    She has made rapid progress, even faster than her younger one!


    She showed a terrifying talent. In almost three months, she reached the level of vignier in the related fields. She also learned the whole truth of the experiment through the experimental diary.


    Helena admitted that she had been desperate, but she was stronger than vignier. She held on, and further improved vignier''s experiment and got a shocking result.At that moment, no one needed to admit that she knew she had mastered the alchemy of God.


    She kept the secret of the alchemy of God in Xu Nan''s energy stone.


    Then she set out to save the little sun god.


    Because the previous experiment had consumed all her property, and the little sun god''s body did not allow her to wait any longer, she could only use the alchemy puppet that had been with her for many years as her son''s new body.


    For some purpose, she transformed the head of the alchemy doll into what it is now.


    Next, the moment to witness the miracle.


    Helena through her own understanding of God''s Alchemy, the little sun god''s soul directly poured into the body of the alchemy doll!


    In fact, this method is beyond the existing understanding of magic and alchemy, otherwise Lawrence, the Lord of the white tower, would not take great pains to become a great Lich.


    In Stephenson, there are many kinds of magic involving the soul level, but people know very little about it, not to mention how easy it is for Helena to infuse the human soul into the doll.


    In this process, Helena found a surprising fact:


    the little sun god who had experienced the baptism of "divine alchemy" seemed to have lost something very important.


    It wasn''t long before Helena realized what her son had lost in the process of soul transformation.


    That''s what''s supposed to be the only difference between humans and beasts: shame.


    Little sun god was originally a very normal and ordinary child, but after the alchemy of God, he became silent and autistic. Moreover, he lost the sense of shame due to various test reactions. Furthermore, he seemed to have no idea of shame at all.


    People usually say that gods are mean and lustless, but they still have a little sense of shame. They will feel angry, proud, jealous, disgusted and so on. They still have what is called original sin.


    A completely shameless, living, intelligent life that can be regarded as meeting the definition is very, very rare in the whole multiverse.


    For Helena, the change of little sun God brings her not only the pain and sadness that she should feel as a mother, but also the deep fear!


    Because she suddenly found that her child seemed to be the most suitable caster for the alchemy definition of God!


    But she did not know when she found that little sun god could use some seemingly ordinary alchemy when she was playing alone!


    At that moment, she knew that the situation was beyond her control.


    ¡­¡­


    "The so-called unstable alchemy actually includes two stages."


    "The first stage, which is where I am now, is defined by my husband as" the alchemy of finite instability. ". At this stage, I can do a lot of fantastic things, such as you give me a glass of milk, I can give you a ranch with 100 cows But it''s nothing compared to the second stage he envisioned. "


    "The second stage is the so-called infinite stage! According to his theory, we can use limited resources, through the extraordinary power of the alchemist, to replace endless resources, and even to create a universe alone


    At this point, her expression is more and more excited, but she is standing beside the sun god, a calm look.


    "Of course, the second stage is only a hypothetical one at present, but all kinds of signs show that we are in the right direction."


    Listening to Helena''s ambition, Xu Nan hesitated and said:


    "but what does all this have to do with shame and the so-called fearless?"


    Helena looked at him and said with a smile:


    "because the core of unstable alchemy is shamelessness."


    I said before, this is the foundation of alchemy. You may not have understood that in the system of equivalent alchemy, everything is in the category of "reasonable equivalence". But have you ever wondered who defined the concept of "equivalence and rationality"


    "Of course, it was defined by the ancient alchemists themselves."


    "In fact, this definition is not precise, it''s just a general category that is less likely to go wrong. The essence of alchemy is to take. Equivalent alchemy is less likely to have malignant accidents because of the relative balance between taking and paying. As a negative example, unstable alchemy is characterized by frequent occurrence of malignant accidents. Do you know why? "


    "Come on, it''s too profound for you."


    "As long as you know, the weaker the sense of shame, the more able to play the profound meaning of the alchemy of God, and in theory, the person who has no sense of shame can reach the peak of the alchemy of God!"


    "Do you know why it''s called the deception society? Because in our system, only when we learn to deceive ourselves and hide our sense of shame, can we better perform the alchemy of instability... "In terms of academic discussion, Helena seems to be a different person, which has become a chatter.


    Listen, Xu Nan''s head is big.


    Fortunately, he was able to understand a little bit.


    The more shameless the alchemy of the mentally retarded is, the stronger it is!


    That''s not very suitable for you.


    Xu Nan sighed in her heart.


    He couldn''t immediately understand what Helena said, but he also felt something, so he deeply remembered what Helena said.


    He had a hunch that this knowledge would come in handy one day.


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, what happened to Helena and the little sun god has proved that the unstable alchemy system does exist. If vignier is still alive, he will jump up happily.


    But Helena thought more.


    I''m afraid the little sun god''s abnormality can''t be concealed for a long time. She thinks that instead of trying to hide it powerlessly, she should show it to the world in a big way.


    Only by putting his talent on the bigger stage, can we better protect the little sun god.


    So with the help of a good friend in her early years, she was qualified for the gold-plated okro cup. She played a trick, using her child as an alchemy object to fish in troubled waters. As she expected, the little sun God caused a huge wave of Stephenson.


    Then she took the opportunity to hide, also in the arrangement of that friend, she hid in the basement of lettuce hotel.


    It''s worth mentioning that she doesn''t seem to know Miranda''s identity as a soul thief.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Nan looks at the energy stone in his hand, and has already guessed the answer in his heart.


    In fact, he wanted to persuade her, but he didn''t open his mouth when he looked at Helena''s calm eyes, because he knew that she must have thought many times before she made the present decision.


    These days, he has seen many similar eyes: Master Millan, Frost Giant remnant, quilras


    It''s a tired look.


    "Why do you know what you''re saying?"


    Helena gently smile: "you and I know that only when I die, my children can get the best protection and care."


    "In order to get his secret, they may do anything, but they will not hurt him."


    "Perhaps Ms. ansouli would rather accept him as a disciple, perhaps his indifferent uncle can be of some use..."


    "When I die, the alchemy of God is in his hands. For this secret, Stephenson will protect him more carefully than the artifact sealed with demons..."


    "That''s the only thing I can do for him."


    Xu Nan bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    Little sun god is still immersed in his own world, he seems to be unable to understand how many complex emotions are contained in Helena''s resolute tone.


    "I want to know what the fearless are."


    He looks at Helena.


    She never answered this question.


    In other parts, he has already guessed that his own character is shame, and the little sun god is deprived of shame. It is normal that the two have something in common.


    Perhaps, I also have the opportunity to use the alchemy of God.


    Helena was silent for a moment. She opened her mouth and moved her lips up and down, but Xu Nan couldn''t hear a word!


    Crash!


    [tianwai world] suddenly it was twisted and twisted, and an surging force pierced everything. Xu Nan only felt his ears rising, and the strange sound waves seemed to be someone using a blunt instrument to pierce a thick plastic film!


    Xu Nan looked at ah Kai who was born in the sky with pain.


    The next second, ah Kai''s face turned pale.


    Because in his vision, Helena''s heart suddenly had a knife!


    She stood there smiling, a staggering, did not fall, is the little sun god gently hold.


    The child may not realize that his mother has gone.


    He held Helena, looked curiously at ah Kai, and then looked away.


    "Why!"


    Ah Kai growled low.


    "I opened the door of the abyss, but I couldn''t close it myself."


    Helena whispered:


    "if I want him to live, I will live well..."


    With tears in her eyes, Akai hugged Helena''s body, which was losing her temperature.


    "I swear."


    He said.


    "Thank you, brother." Helena closed her eyes.


    Her right hand, still clutching the wrist of the alchemy doll.


    The little sun God seemed confused with his mother''s posture, so he touched Helena''s head with his head.There was no response.


    His body gradually became stiff, and the half of the immortal flower in his hand fell to the ground quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did she say to you?"


    In the basement of lettuce Hotel, Akai finally recovered from the pain and looked at Xu Nan.


    "I can''t say that."


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment and said so.


    Ah Kai nods and doesn''t force Xu Nan. In fact, it''s not hard to guess Helena''s intention with the intelligence of ah Kai.


    Now that Helena has made a choice, he respects her decision.


    "What are you going to do with the child?"


    Xu Nan asked softly.


    "Do you need to report to Ms. ansuli?"


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, ah Kai shook his head:


    "not needed for now."


    "I''ll find a safe house and set him up."


    "Wait until the storm has subsided."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly called out to the outside:


    "be aware of it all!"


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment. As a result, the two black robed witches came in with bitter faces.


    They put their magic wand against their heads and begged bitterly:


    "Lieutenant, can we do it ourselves?"


    The tip of the wand, but also flashing a strange blue light.


    The scene is somewhat funny, and Xu Nan watched the play curiously.


    "I''m afraid you''ll hurt your brain."


    Ah Kai sighed: "although I don''t know magic, I''m good at eliminating memory..."


    "We know that vice captain, you are good at remembering and erasing fists, but you can''t bear to be beaten every day. You already had two fist combos last month, and you can''t stand it this month."


    A wizard said: "let''s do it by ourselves. We''ll do it ourselves. Even if we hurt our brains, we won''t care!"


    Another wizard also held his wand against his temple in a heroic manner:


    "yes, yes! Who makes us see what we shouldn''t see and hear what we shouldn''t hear, just like before? "


    "I know you''re good for us, too."


    "But let''s do it ourselves this time?"


    The two witches knelt down and said with tears:


    "please!"


    Ah Kai waved mercifully:


    "do it."


    Under Xu Nan''s gaping gaze, the two witches simultaneously performed the "memory elimination" on their own forehead!


    Puff, blue light flashed.


    Two people went down the street.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Helena''s suicide makes the case even more obscure.


    Even before she died, she said those heartfelt words to Xu Nan, but in Xu Nan''s opinion, the whole process of the incident was still covered with layers of thick fog.


    "There are too many doubts."


    "If the alchemy of God is really so powerful, I don''t believe that with the wisdom of the arcane Empire and the wisdom of the wizard king, they will easily give up this piece and turn to the field of stable alchemy."


    "Helena''s self-report is full of all kinds of bullshit, not to mention the suicide of her husband vignier, the old friend who helped her get into the gold plated okra cup, seems to have a lot of problems."


    Xu Nan''s heart is dark reasoning.


    What''s more, Helena said she only met Miranda by chance, and then hid in the basement of the inn without knowing their identity - which would have been difficult to deceive children.


    After all, in this case, Helena even does not trust ah Kai. How could she trust a woman she has never met?


    Xu Nan is more willing to believe that Helena knows Miranda''s identity, but for some purpose, she has signed a cooperation agreement with the ghost thieves.


    Only in this way can we explain the whereabouts of tonhailena.


    However, after all, the matter came to an end.


    After the two black robed witches eliminated their memories, they were trampled on by the uneasy Akai. In Akai''s own words, "anyway, they won''t remember", so they still felt quite at ease.


    Of course, ah Kai didn''t beat him to death. Among the magic hunting methods he mastered, he did have the means to eliminate the memory of the wizard. The effect was very outstanding, but the process was slightly bloody.


    I don''t know what the two guys felt when they woke up looking at their two huge dark circles in the mirror.


    Unfortunately, in a subsequent search for lettuce hotels, they found no trace of Miranda.


    The rest of the guys in the store were gone.


    They probably knew that Thomas had an accident, so they left ahead of time.


    Although they have not been able to take out all the Raiders'' strongholds in Stephenson, at least in the short term, they are afraid to make waves.


    Xu Nan has made great contributions to Stephenson and made a great contribution to stopping the plot of the ghost stealing monster.


    After going through the necessary process, a Kai and Xu Nan split up on the surface.


    That night, they entered the lettuce hotel again, took the little sun god away, and sent them to a safe house in the west of the city.


    Here, he will be taken care of by the old housekeeper whom Akai trusts most. There should be no big problem in the short term.


    The only thing that worries Xu Nan is that after Helena''s death, the little sun god returns to the autistic state.


    Even if Xu Nan spoke to him, he was silent and did not respond.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Ah Kai had no way to deal with it. There were too many things that needed him to do: he spent a lot of effort to secretly bury Helena''s body in Stephenson''s cemetery.


    As for the secret of God''s Alchemy, they kept a good tacit understanding, and neither mentioned it.


    Akai himself is not an alchemist, and because of his blood relationship with Helena, it is obviously not the most appropriate to pull him into the alchemy storm for the sake of protecting the little sun god.


    He plans to wait for the storm to end and send the little sun god to the outside world.


    As for where it is, he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    The farther away from Stephenson, the better.


    ¡­¡­


    For Xu Nan, the energy stone that contains the secret of the alchemy of God is in his hand. In fact, he has nothing to yearn for.


    He didn''t know why Helena trusted him so much, just by the so-called fearless? Or is it the approval of the little sun god? It''s all very ethereal.


    This makes him feel that the energy stone in his hand has become much heavier.


    As an alchemist, of course, he was curious about what divine alchemy meant, so he tried to open the energy stone that night.


    It made him a little embarrassed. He couldn''t do it!


    It turns out that Helena designed an outer code lock on this energy stone. If you want to peep into the content, you must decode it.


    Although Xu Nan has two levels of insight, but his decoding ability is still very poor.


    What''s more, this code is a complicated content related to alchemy. Xu Nan, a semi skilled alchemist, can''t decipher it.


    He estimated that even a fourth-order alchemist would take half a year to break the code lock.


    At that time, God knows what the world will become.


    In addition, there is a way to let the little sun god help open it.Because he himself is the caster of unstable alchemy, he can bypass this code lock and browse the core content of the energy stone.


    Maybe that''s why Helena confidently gives Xu Nan the energy stone.


    As long as Xu Nan has an idea about the alchemy of God and can''t crack the code alone, she must protect her son.


    After all, the little sun god is the only key to this energy stone. Even if you are going to crack it yourself, who knows if there will be other middle code locks, inner code locks and so on after breaking the outer code lock


    In a word, anyone who gets this energy stone and wants to touch the alchemy of God can''t get around the sun god, the only existing user of God''s Alchemy.


    Xu Nan once suspected that even if this energy stone was a fake one with a composition written by a primary school student, with this complicated alchemy code lock, it could also attract people to compete for the favor of little sun god.


    It has to be said that Helena is a great mother.


    Her death seems abrupt, but from various perspectives, it is indeed the best for the little sun god.


    Just don''t know why, Xu Nan always thought this matter son some diaphragm should.


    It seems that there is something very important that I have left out.


    It may also be because the current state of the little sun god is closely related to himself.


    In the past, most of the events Xu Nan encountered were unrelated to himself, belonging to the kind of watching others set up a stage to sing.


    But this time, he was a little nervous when he found that he was about to be involved in the drama.


    "Shame, what is it?"


    "Why is it related to alchemy? Self deception? If you deceive yourself, can you exchange finiteness for infinity


    "What nonsense idealism is this?"


    This night, for the first time, he did not lose sleep because the wise man had no sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xu Nan took a rest in another hotel he was looking for, waiting for the opening of the aurora tide celebration. In addition to a trip back to the unknown city to deal with the complaints of the flow of fire, there was no trouble.


    Xie Yutong''s three tasks were successfully completed. She finally unlocked the normal function of the paradise lost and could return to her relatives and friends. This makes the girl very grateful to Xu Nan, who also finds that when she and Xie Yutong are together, she seems to have a lot of strength.


    Maybe this is one of the effects of blood affinity.


    Xu Nan sent her back to the paradise lost, then watched her return to earth, and asked her to take some words to Lu Honghong.


    At present, the situation of blue dream is very unstable, and he can''t contact qianmang society. However, Xie Yutong''s appearance has changed this situation. Because the girl was recently pulled to the paradise lost, she still maintains the secret ability of "new earth" between Paradise Lost and the southern continent, which provides an opportunity for Xu Nan''s contact organization.


    Although Xu Nan is far away from home, he is also very concerned about the situation of the earth.


    He wanted to know how his friends were doing now.


    It is likely that when he returns to the earth, the familiar life will be gone forever.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    He thought of a lot of people.


    In particular, it is said that brother Jun Yi, who went to inherit the position of wizard king, is not sure how he is doing now and whether his surgical skills have fallen behind


    This melancholy mood maintained for several days, Xu Nan slowly adjust good mentality.


    Soon, the celebration of the aurora tide, which was expected by all, finally began.


    The wizard of the prophecy School announced that the entrance to the Aurora''s land can be opened. This year''s cosmic vision is more than three times stronger than before, which is the strongest Aurora tide in nearly 3000 years!


    And tomorrow is the day to go to the aurora.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Stephenson was boiling!


    Countless witches are looking forward to it.


    Xu Nan is the same.


    He spent a lot of time and preparation for the aurora wave. He is well aware of the importance of mana to the caster, not to mention that there are many other opportunities in the aurora tide besides the chance to increase mana.


    Therefore, Xu Nan, who knew all the masters of Stephenson for a long time, naturally knew the identity of this young man -


    he was the chief of the prophecy school, one of the eight leaves of Stephenson, legendary mage, Barbosa!


    It is said that he is the youngest of this generation of Stephenson to become a legendary wizard, and he is also a relatively cold School of prophecy.


    You know, since the disappearance of the prophet babela, the school of prophecy has been in a slump, and there has been no famous figure for a long time.


    Many people think that the school of prophecy will be depressed for a period of time, but they didn''t expect that Barbossa stood up, ascended the legend and shouldered the heavy responsibility of the school of prophecy.Xu Nan learned about this young legend from Roger, who is also one of the eight leaves. It is said that he was a disciple of babela before she disappeared. Unfortunately, his teacher disappeared without much teaching.


    It''s amazing that Barbossa can become a self-taught talent.


    And from Roger''s admiration for Barbosa, it is not difficult to see how excellent he is in the eyes of witches with similar identities.


    "Now it seems that, except for Roger, the other guys are geniuses..."


    Xu Nan thought of the chief of the school of life, not from gossip.


    Barbosa''s speech didn''t last too long. He himself seemed very pragmatic. Soon, he entered the boarding stage.


    However, at the last moment, the young legendary wizard said shyly:


    "although the land of Aurora does not have the natural restraint on magic like the sea of curse, in the aurora tide, the caster''s own mana is greatly suppressed due to the pressure of the Mana Tide, and the strength that can be exerted will be greatly reduced, so we must be careful ¡£¡±


    "Similarly, in order to combat the above adverse conditions, Stephenson and the dwarfs alchemist jointly launched a new witchcraft broom, the windbreaker 7. This broom is specially designed for the harsh environment of Aurora, which can save more than 95% of the caster''s mana while flying. At the same time, it has the flexibility and flexibility that magic carpet can''t have Automatic navigation system... "


    "In short, it is a very suitable equipment for this training. If you want to buy it, you can buy it on the left side of each boarding channel."


    With these words, he smiles with relief and waves to announce the start of the boarding ceremony.


    On the square, thunderous applause broke out.


    It''s not just to pay homage to Barbosa, but to express my excitement.


    There was no discussion among witches about the broom of the windbreaker. It was like the radios sold before the college entrance examination or CET-4 or CET-6. It was a must-have item.


    Because the environment of aurora is very bad, witches can hardly support their own long-term flight, they can only rely on props.


    Compared with the magic carpet, the magic broom is the most suitable flying props.


    Most of the wizards who have invitation letters are already ready.


    Xu Nan also has some witchcraft brooms, but they are the general goods of the lost paradise, so he plans to buy a windbreaker.


    But when he arrived at the entrance, he glanced at the price, and couldn''t help cursing in his heart:


    "grass!"


    "A magic broom is equivalent to twenty meteor magic blankets?"


    "No business is without fraud."


    He even suspects that the style of the traitor in paradise lost is also Stephenson of Shanzhai


    make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.


    He was happy when he paid for it.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    It took a long time for the gondola to leave Stephenson''s harbor.


    This is probably due to the excessive number of invited casters. Even if they were in an orderly queue, the speed was slow. Xu Nan observed that the decks of the three floating boats, including the red sun, were full of people.


    This kind of scene was quite common in Xu Nan''s previous living environment. However, considering that everyone is an elite caster, even if it''s a mage holy place like Stephenson, I''m afraid it''s hard to do this except for the aurora tide.


    Perhaps many magic organizations had predicted the intensity of this cosmic vision in advance, and Stephenson was under pressure from various aspects and had to send more than three times the number of invitation letters in previous years. Most of them are permanent sorcerers of Stephenson, and there are cooperative organizations like paradise lost, which are closely related to Stephenson.


    In any case, the intensity of this year''s aurora tide is unquestionable, but the competition is also extremely fierce.


    From Stephenson, it takes about four to five hours to go to the aurora. The main sources of error are wind power and some other factors. Except for a small number of anti gravity components, Stephenson''s floating craft basically operates purely mechanical. Only in this way can we avoid the influence of abnormal factors on the edge of the world.


    From here, and further north, it is really close to the edge of the world.


    This is also an important reason why Akai said that Stephenson is the barrier to the northern part of the material world. To the north of Stephenson, there is basically no natural breeding civilization - some are just exiled races.


    Xu Nan stood on the deck and looked at the sky. At first, he felt fresh like most witches and couldn''t bear the beautiful scenery that can only be seen at the edge of the world. But soon he got used to it. No matter how beautiful things are, after a long time, they often feel like that.


    "If the three floating boats were wrecked and sank, and the sea of curses is the forbidden area with no return. Maybe the major magic organizations in the main material world will directly enter the recession period..."


    Xu Nan squeezed out of the crowded deck edge and make complaints about it.


    he is not only make complaints about this kind of joke, but if it happens, I''m afraid the severity will be higher.


    After all, there are almost all the young elite casters in the whole world.


    Of course, when Xu Nan can think of this, Stephenson and his enemies can naturally think of it. It must be in the dark of this grand ceremony that an invisible war has begun. Where ordinary people don''t realize, there is often a terrifying fear and blood. It''s just like that some time ago, they accidentally carried a nest of thieving monsters Point, indirectly saved Stephenson once again.


    The reason why the world is so beautiful is that every day she is saved by all kinds of people in all kinds of ways, and those living in the world are good enough to be saved by them.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan crossed the deck and arrived at the VIP room on the third floor, where Jiang Yuanchi had been waiting for a long time.


    As one of the six apostles, she has the right of priority to board the ship, and naturally has the right to have her own separate cabin on a crowded floating boat.


    Simply explained with the wizard in charge of the guard, Jiang Yuan late led Xu Nan into the cabin to rest.


    There were not many people in the VIP room. Along the way, Xu Nan noticed that the witches here seemed to respect Jiang Xuejie.


    I''m afraid it''s not just the six apostles.


    Xu Nan recalled the other people''s attitude towards ah Kai and Emma. He did not seem to have the awe and fear of Jiang Yuanchi. He pondered over the eyes of the wizard who had just walked over to greet Jiang Xuejie for a while. In his heart, he thought to himself: is it possible that Jiang Xuejie''s reputation as the king of thunder and lightning is also first-class in Stephenson?


    Otherwise, these mages with similar strength don''t need to respect her so much, do they?


    Or did she save Stephenson?


    Xu Nan suddenly realized that she still knew nothing about the details of Jiang Xuejie''s whole year in Stephenson the year before the official invasion of the proletarian world.


    He only got some circumstantial information from Roger''s mouth: Jiang Yuanchi is said to have been taken as a disciple by ansuli. Even if her strength is not up to the status of one of the six apostles, she has been entered into the list of one of the six apostles in advance, and is on equal footing with the other five powerful people with high qualifications.


    This is an incredible thing in itself.


    We should know that although Stephenson is not a place that attaches great importance to the theory of seniority, seniority is absolutely a very important influencing factor. For example, Xu Nan, who has made great contributions, has only been awarded an honorary citizen medal secretly by the law enforcement team and the official.


    "What kind of contribution has Jiang Xuejie made


    Xu Nan''s heart suddenly gossip.


    However, what happened in Stephenson in the past year seems to be the last thing Jiang Yuanchi would like to mention. Xu Nan can''t put forward it directly. He can only sit here and chat about some things.It is mainly because he is talking and Jiang Yuanchi is listening.


    They ordered two cups of milk tea. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the flavor of several houses on the street near the school. They didn''t know what kind of refreshing ingredients Stephenson''s witches had added. They actually had a bad taste of coffee.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s about it. "


    "I didn''t expect that a person who reported casually would be a soul stealing monster."


    Xu Nan drank a mouthful of milk tea, make complaints about Tucao.


    He didn''t expect it. At that time, he only thought that Thomas had a little problem, but he didn''t expect it was such a big problem. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the melon which was lifted from the soul stealing monster was actually related to the alchemy of God!


    Only in this part, he promised ah Kai that he would not tell anyone.


    As Jiang Yuanchi, it''s nothing to know about the soul stealing monster, but Helena and the little sun god are much more complicated. Xu Nan tells Jiang Yuanchi that it doesn''t matter, but he is afraid of making extra troubles.


    "Thieving monster? And that kind of thing? "


    Jiang Yuanchi showed a surprised look, immediately she closed her hair and muttered to herself:


    "is it really happening?"


    "Well?" Xu Nan is a little confused.


    Jiang Yuan Chi pursed her lips, and her expression was slightly unsteady. She sighed: "I mean, I didn''t expect a similar subversive crisis. You''ve made great achievements this time


    "I''m sure you won more than one medal, but ah Kai doesn''t know the way inside."


    Xu Nan didn''t really care about the reward. He was more interested in the mystery of Jiang Yuan''s late speech.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    Without hesitation this time, Jiang Yuanchi said: "it means that it happened many times."


    "In the last year, there have been a lot of subversive crises in Stephenson - this kind of crisis can destroy the whole city, so it is called subversive."


    "Although I didn''t experience it myself, the ghostly creature is definitely one of the most terrifying opponents."


    At this point, she suddenly lost a trick and made herself a grass-green straw, which she put into the milk tea cup and began to suck from time to time. Meanwhile, she continued in a vague voice:


    "aren''t you all curious about what I did in Stephenson that year?"


    Xu Nan pricked up his ears immediately.


    Jiang Yuanchi bit the straw and used a very indifferent language way:


    "I saved the world in Stephenson."


    Xu Nan is shocked, did not expect that his random guess of the plot could be true.


    Although Jiang Yuanchi seems to be joking, after all, [the fragile Stephenson] is a much talked about old stem in this Floating City Opera House.


    This old stem stems from Stephenson''s unchanging opera content for many years. Basically, it is a script in which Stephenson is facing a crisis, and the young wizard is ordered to turn the tide to the ground, and then not only saves the world, but also achieves a good result, and even a beautiful woman returns.


    audience is much more tired of watching, always make complaints about why Stephen San is always in deep water.


    But as far as Xu Nan knows, this old stem actually has another meaning.


    The city looks very strong, but it is also because of this that it becomes extremely fragile - he vaguely remembers the evaluation given by Luo mang. At that time, ansuli seemed to be present, and as the master of Stephenson, she did not object.


    But for Jiang Yuanchi''s words, he is still a little uncertain.


    "A year?" He asked.


    "Yes, a whole year." Suddenly, she bit the straw very seriously. Xu Nan noticed that the milk tea in her cup was almost dried up by her: "that''s why they respect me so much, Ms. ansuli will give me the title of six apostles, and I will be awarded the title of" daughter of floating city " Of course, there are many other conveniences. "


    Xu Nan was a little envious: "be reasonable, I also saved Stephenson Half a time? "


    Jiang Yuanchi continued to toss the straw: "is it? But I... "


    "Probably saved a hundred and eighty times?"


    "I can''t remember the exact number. I was really tired that year. Every day there was a problem in the rain or here. But there was no one else in this nature who could do such a task except me!"


    She couldn''t help complaining: "I was so tired. At first, I had a sense of accomplishment when I was a Savior; but later, I was only responsible, too tired..."


    Xu Nan looked at her suspiciously.


    He still believed that he had saved Stephenson once or twice. After all, Stephenson was so fragile that Xu Nan could rescue him once and a half. But it''s bullshit to say 180 times? There are so many witches in this floating city. What''s the matter that needs a earthman to save it?


    "Well? Earth man? " Xu Nan suddenly realized something.Perhaps, this identity is the key. After all, Jiang Yuanchi mistakenly entered Stephenson. At that time, she was probably the only person on earth. If there is something that Stephenson can''t do or even a wizard can''t do, then it can be explained that Jiang Yuanchi is entrusted to do it.


    "What''s the main job?"


    Xu Nan is a little suspicious.


    Jiang Yuanchi thought for a moment: "there are too many contents. It''s not convenient for me to say it."


    "One of the tasks is related to the strong light, and I have to do it. I can''t wear protective facilities yet When it''s over, my eyes are nearsighted like this. "


    "You know, before I went to Stephenson, I didn''t have such severe myopia..."


    Xu Nan touched his nose: "at that time how many degrees?"


    Jiang Yuanchi bit the straw indefinitely:


    "more than 700 degrees?"


    "Seven hundred and five."


    Xu Nan said with a black face: "just add 50 degrees? I think you''re deceiving me by telling me stories on purpose


    Jiang Yuan was a little surprised: "did you see it?"


    "But I''m not lying to you."


    "I''m just cheating on your milk tea."


    Then she took another puff.


    Her own cup of milk tea was clearly drained by her early, but miraculously, Xu Nan found that there was indeed liquid gushing through her straw.


    He looked down at his cup, got, a large cup of milk tea has been empty.


    Looking at Jiang Yuanchi''s slightly mischievous smile, Xu Nan fell into a deep thought -


    is this really just a joke, or is she taking the opportunity to tell part of the truth to herself?


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Nan came to a serious conclusion:


    she was just cheating on her own milk tea.


    Sure enough, the negative impact of second-order insight is also there, that is, they become more and more suspicious.


    Jiang Yuanchi made a ha ha and changed the topic to talk about something else.


    After all, Xu Nanli is only interested in her in the past.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xuejie is very clear about the distance between people. She has a good attitude towards Xu Nan, and she basically responds to every request. However, she tends to avoid talking about many of her hidden topics, but it is easy to make people daydream.


    I don''t know if she did it on purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    The two chatted in the cabin for a while and then rested for about two hours.


    Outside the cabin, there was a sudden sound of footwork, and from time to time a slightly noisy sound came from the outside.


    "Mr. Barbossa!"


    "Is there any indication of this Aurora tide?"


    "Is there anything you can share with us? After all, the last time you got a good result in second place


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi also opened the hatch curiously and looked out.


    There was a large crowd of people in the open corridor.


    These are the elite Witches of Stephen Thorne''s native land. Their middle age is about 20 years old, and the younger is only seven or eight years old. Their faces were all written with excitement.


    Surrounded by them, it was the legendary wizard Barbosa who spoke before the ceremony at noon.


    He still looked a little shy, and seemed to be at a loss in the face of the tide of questioning.


    Fortunately, there was a good will to help him out of the siege, and he barely got the space to breathe.


    In the face of the enthusiastic wizard, he waved to the crowd to be quiet, and then he said with a smile:


    "just keep calm."


    Fans are obviously not satisfied.


    He thought again and added:


    "treat the mana beasts with the attitude towards me."


    The crowd was stunned and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Maybe we didn''t expect that baboza, as a legendary wizard, was so approachable that under his shy and shy appearance, he could also say such humorous funny words, and the atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed.


    Of course, two or three witticisms are obviously impossible to get rid of so many fans.


    After careful reflection, the young legendary wizard patiently answered the questions of several lucky ones, and then put forward suggestions in some details - mainly some dangerous signals in the aurora tide, and how to effectively target different mana beasts.


    Although it''s a legend, Barbosa''s age is not much different from that of all the people present. If we ignore the strong aura of the legendary wizard, he looks more like a brother role.


    Although Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi did not ask questions like others in the past, they still held up their ears to listen.


    After all, this is also the experience of the legendary wizard.


    It is said that Barbosa participated in the last Aurora tide and got Xu Nan''s deep thinking:


    "and now the most important thing to care about is whether he will take part in the aurora tide incident?"


    This problem is worth pondering and pondering.


    Soon, Xu Nan calmly gave his answer: that is not.


    If Barbossa is really a member of the Legion, then his existence must be a very important piece in the follow-up plan of the Legion. If the Legion was not ready for the most violent attack, his presence would not have been revealed.


    It seems that Barbosa is the only one who presides over the aurora tide celebration, but as far as Xu Nan knows, this kind of event is at least supported by ansuli and lounes. No matter how strong Barbosa is, he can''t be a hooligan under ansuli''s nose.


    What''s more, they don''t have to.


    The energy stone of the alchemy of God is important, but to the soul stealing monsters, it is only a piece with weight at most, which is far less important than the undercover status of Stephenson''s Baye level.


    In Xu Nan''s view, Barbosa''s move is more like a rather rash "accidental contact.".


    Maybe he just wanted to find out who was disrupting their layout and the location of the energy stone.


    If the spirit stealing Legion really wants to attack the energy stone, then Xu Nan can take the opportunity to net them.


    As for Barbosa himself, he will certainly not.


    "Wait for the end of the celebration, and ask Jiang Xuejie to help inform Ms. an Suli..."


    Xu Nan made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    The speed of the airship became very slow, and at this point the air seemed to be thinner.


    Soon there was a slight murmur from the deck.


    Aurora''s land, here it is.


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi left the VIP room. They said good luck to each other and left the floating boat.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not mention the topic of team building.


    That''s because both of them have a tacit understanding, such as the aurora tide. Because of the relatively low risk factor, each caster has a competitive relationship with each other.


    In the past years, there are many cases of fighting for a mana beast.


    Moreover, both Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi are confident guys. It may be a shortcut for the weak to form a team, but sometimes it will be a burden for those who think they are strong.


    Therefore, after saying goodbye to each other, Xu Nan chose a channel to get off the ship.


    The place where the floating boat hovers is less than three kilometers away from the real aurora. Witches need to fly there by themselves and wait for the arrival of the aurora tide.


    In the land of Aurora, beautiful aurora is almost daily. Some lucky wizards can even collect some alchemy objects condensed into crystals in the aurora, which can be used to make good magic props.


    It''s just that this crystal is very rare, and in most Aurora, there''s just some useless dust.


    When Xu Nan got off the ship, he tried a new witchcraft broom, and the effect was very satisfactory.


    "Sure enough, you can get every cent. There are protective measures for key parts. It''s quite comfortable to sit."


    "I just don''t know how fast..."


    Whoosh.


    In an instant, he even flew hundreds of meters away with a broom, which attracted the witches nearby to look sideways, thinking that Xu Nan was here to show off his skills.


    Xu Nan was also shocked.


    Stephenson''s name of alchemy is true. The performance of witchcraft broom is really disgusting. Xu Nan used to satisfy the speed of meteor magic carpet, but compared with magic broom, it is about the difference between electric car and high-speed rail.


    At present, he is quickly familiar with the operation of witchcraft broom, and at the same time, he enters the territory of Aurora with the black army of casters!


    Here, the aurora is practiced into a film, and sometimes the light and shadow effect will form a deceptive scene.Xu Nan early wore special sunglasses to prevent being deceived by the aurora.


    At this moment, the only thing that makes Aurora land feel like locusts, except for the excited young spellcasters, is the small wooden houses floating in the air.


    [defender''s cabin].


    Like the wizard broom, it''s a prop produced by the dwarfs Alchemist''s workshop in collaboration with Stephenson.


    The land of aurora is not a curse sea, but it also has a certain suppression on magic. Considering that the aurora tide is a high-intensity battle lasting two to three days, Stephenson kindly dropped the cabins for the Necromancers in need.


    Of course, there is a charge, and the price is not low. One day''s rent is enough for most low-level wizards to spend half a year.


    Many sorcerers forced support, to really can not hold up will temporarily go to rest for an hour.


    Such as Xu Nan, who directly rented 20 defenders'' cabins, is absolutely unprecedented!


    Yes, as soon as Xu Nan got off the ship and was still practicing to control the windbreaker''s magic broom, he rented all the defenders'' cabins in a specific area of Aurora!


    After the news spread, it also caused a little sensation among the wizard groups. Soon, everyone looked at Xu Nan''s eyes with some ridicule.


    I think he is a model of stupid people and a lot of money.


    In fact, Xu Nan had another purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The land of Aurora.


    Sorcerers from Stephenson are scattered in different places, but all of them are waiting for the aurora wave to come at any time.


    In one of the defenders'' cabins, Xu Nan, with her legs up in her spare time, observes the situation outside through her magic eyes.


    Well, as he expected, at the beginning, everyone didn''t have an accurate estimate of the intensity of the aurora tide, so they didn''t care about how many competitors they had around them.


    The distribution of wizard groups in the whole aurora is relatively uniform. Except for a few wizard with strong personality, there is no active expulsion of competitors.


    "According to my calculation, the first two waves are probably tentative. When we confirm the intensity of the aurora tide, small-scale fighting will be inevitable."


    Xu Nan was in a very happy mood and even had leisure to evaluate the toilet of a wave of defenders'' cottages.


    According to historical data, Aurora tides last two to three days, 24 waves in total, every four to five hours. Of course, this is the rough data. According to the conjecture of Mr. Barbossa, the chief prophet of the school of prophecy, this time the aurora tide will be extra intense, perhaps several more waves.


    The intensity of the first two or three waves is relatively low, which is also a good time for witches to test and practice.


    From the seventh wave, the aurora tide officially entered its climax.


    This is also the moment when the real big opportunity opens.


    At this time, the aurora tide has a strong threat. The mana beasts bred in it even have the ability to kill witches alone. What''s more, the weaker sorcerers should retreat to the edge to see if they can pick up the leaks. But according to the past experience, once you choose to retreat, there is a stronger competition waiting for you.


    After all, the weak are always in the majority. Unless you are a real leaker, it''s hard to stand out from a bunch of competitors with the same ideas.


    And this is the stage for the strong!


    According to babosa''s previous dictation, he only captured three mana beasts before the ninth wave. However, from the ninth wave to the sixteenth wave, he enjoyed almost all the high-level mana beasts alone, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    Generally speaking, after the 18th wave, the aurora tide also entered a recession period.


    Most weaker sorcerers will also take a more radical strategy, boldly trying to enter the core area to grab meat. Unfortunately, at this time, the strong have already killed their eyes, and any mana beast will be regarded as their own bag.


    In the face of their naked act of grabbing food, most people will choose a tough attitude.


    Most of the fighting in Aurora tides takes place at this stage.


    After twenty-one waves, the aurora tide will not be famous. It will only have some ornamental value. At this time, the strong men are already digesting the harvest of this trip. After 24 waves, all wizards must return to the floating craft within half an hour. Stephenson''s spaceship is famous for being out of date.


    In history, there are also some people who are extremely happy and miserable. They harvest a lot in the land of Aurora. As a result, they miss the spaceship and are abandoned here, so that they can have a home with the aurora from the universe.


    It''s pathetic to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later.


    After changing seven or eight postures, Xu Nan couldn''t help yawning. At this moment, a strange whistling sound came from the sky --


    it was the strange sound of wind, thunder, wild animals tearing their prey, and low howling.


    Obviously, there is little movement, but it has the power to impact the soul.


    Almost everyone looked up at the first time.


    Aurora tide, coming!


    The first tide came as promised. The Blue Aurora was wrapped with a lot of dust and light, just like a school of wandering fish, and like wild geese returning to the north, with a trace of joy, and in a twinkling of an eye, they rush to here!


    No need to be reminded, Xu Nan has already rushed out!


    The aurora tide in front of Xu Nan''s hut has already surged. The feeling of being submerged by the aurora tide is quite wonderful - there is a feeling of being in the tide, but it is more light, as if you can dance with it.


    Xu Nan obviously felt that his magic was suppressed very much!


    "The intensity is not as easy as they say."


    Xu Nan''s heart sank.


    There were no other witches around him, and there was no time to see if they felt the same way.


    His eyes searched quickly, and soon, he locked in a mana pony that was circling a defender''s hut!


    The foal was of a peculiar style, clearly in the blue tide, with a flame red mane on its forehead.


    At first glance, it''s quite conspicuous.


    Xu Nan grabs the magic broom and rushes in.


    But there''s someone around faster!


    That''s a wizard with Flying Magic!In fact, his flying skill is not so fast, but it is better to be closer. He found the foal earlier than Xu Nan, and started to do it earlier.


    However, seeing him leaning towards him with lightning and flint, he did not hesitate to start with a very standard "Arcane interference"!


    This is a very popular spell against mana beast in Stephen Sonnen!


    After all, the essence of mana beast is the crystallization of arcane power.


    Arcane interference can greatly weaken the mana beast''s power. Even some weaker mana beasts will die suddenly after eating an arcane interference.


    He can suppress his excitement and display a super standard arcane interference very smoothly, which proves that this guy is not a general person.


    However, an amazing scene happened.


    After the red foal ate an arcane interference, it didn''t look like a big deal, just a little annoyed. It kicks its hooves vigorously and suddenly disappears in place.


    Poof!


    Before the wizard regained consciousness, he had a heavy hoof on his head. The foal, who did not know when it appeared above him, made a heartless blow.


    The poor wizard obviously did not prepare himself. He fainted directly and fell down stiffly. Fortunately, it was only at the beginning that the Stephenson search and rescue team was well staffed that he did not fall directly into the infinite universe.


    But judging from his appearance, it is estimated that he will not recover in a day or two.


    The pony''s air was so impressive that it obviously surprised the thoughtful people nearby.


    After killing the wizard with one foot, it ran back and couldn''t get through the defender''s hut again


    I don''t know why. The pony has a problem with this floating sorcery hut. No one else pays attention to it. It has been there all the time. Xu Nan gazed at the mane on its head for a while, and always felt that this guy was of blood lineage.


    The foal''s information also appeared in the data column in front of him -


    [cyan mana pony]


    [grade: Elite +]


    [key: head]


    "fortunately, I bought the aurora tide information in the internal database in advance."


    "It''s not in vain."


    Seeing these messages, Xu Nan smiles and takes out his iron gloves and innocent stick from his crotch and rushes up!


    At that time, driven by the broom of the windbreaker, Xu Nan flew to the top of the pony like a flash of lightning. He called on him with a skillful blow on the head.


    Puff! The stick of innocence has hit the target accurately!


    The foal was frozen there.


    It''s in a state of vertigo.


    Xu Nan took advantage of the hot robbery, and then two powerful blows in succession. Finally, after the third attack, the foal howled, and the whole body of Xu Nan collapsed rapidly, turning into drops of blue liquid suspended in the air, accompanied by large pieces of cosmic dust.


    Xu Nan was overjoyed, took out the crystal bottle that had already been prepared, and collected those cyan liquid smoothly.


    As for the cosmic dust, he didn''t waste it. Although it''s very tricky, sometimes it''s a little useful.


    This elite mana beast provided Xu Nan with a third of the blue liquid.


    This liquid is called "mana fluid", which is also an important reason why sorcerers can improve their magic power by capturing mana beasts.


    Mana solution must be taken in a short period of time, or it will evaporate completely. Of course, there is no problem to keep it for two or three hours.


    After the victory of the first battle, Xu Nan soon got up his spirits and joined the army of hunting the mana beast.


    But he didn''t leave his rented cottages too far away. In fact, before the aurora tide came, he planned a range of activities for himself, so as not to run too far.


    Unfortunately, I''m not so lucky.


    After the first wave of Blue Aurora tide, the second and third wave of Aurora tide are sea blue. After a bit of a fuss at the beginning, the witches became much more relaxed, and most of them could gain something. A lot of people have found the skills to deal with mana beasts. Xu Nan also noticed that some witches actually exchange their experience in dealing with mana beasts in their spare time.


    It seems that the aurora tide is not a simple competition for most wizards.


    Or, they feel the same pressure as Xu Nan.


    Only in the first three waves of Aurora tides, there were witches who were not magic enough and had to force themselves to leave the aurora.


    This year''s aurora tide has suppressed magic more strongly than ever before. Using magic will definitely consume more magic than before. This is undoubtedly a great test for casters who do not have good magic brooms.


    At this time, Xu Nan bought a broom to show absolute superiority.


    It doesn''t take any mana to control this thing, so he can use the combination of iron gloves and innocent staff to attack the mana beasts.Unfortunately, the number of mana beasts in the first three waves was not large, and Xu Nan did not have the good luck before. He never met the elite mana beast like the Red Pony.


    At the end of the third wave of Aurora wave, Xu Nan made a simple statistics. He wiped out seven mana beasts. Besides the foal at the beginning, the remaining six mana beasts provided almost the same amount of magic liquid as the foals. In other words, he collected two-thirds of the original mana solution in crystal bottles.


    The original liquid was digested and absorbed by him in the interval of each wave.


    The magic power of the original mana solution was huge. Xu Nan''s magic value increased from 1384 to 1479, which was nearly 100 points!


    This number is very frightening.


    According to Xu Nan''s calculation, under the condition that his intelligence value remains unchanged, according to the mana growth coefficient of desire Apostle and Ron warlock, he can get a maximum of about 100 points of magic power improvement for each level of promotion. Before the legend, the maximum accumulated magic value is about 2000 points, which is not much different - unless he finds other magic growth Means.


    And Apocalypse sorcerer this profession does not add magic, after all, the use of Apocalypse power. Considering this, the magic value Xu Nan can accumulate before the legend is actually quite shabby.


    Although, among warlocks, his magic value is excellent.


    In the laws of the common world, in addition to their own intelligence, the magic value is affected by the addition coefficient of the professional law itself. In this regard, the mage profession is really a complete magician.


    Xu Nan is now at level 13. His magic power is one third of that of a mage of the same level.


    According to the current trend, by the time of legend, his magic power is one-fifth of that of a mage of the same level


    In other words, the magic value of the legendary mage is at least 30000 points.


    There is no reason why the legendary mages are terrible. In terms of endurance, they are simply a super enhanced version of small warships. The prototype of the cloud climbing ship made in the early stage of the arcane empire is driven by the magic power of the legendary mage.


    And the poor warlocks, not to say, are all tears.


    Because of this, the aurora tide is of great importance to Xu Nan.


    Just the first three waves, but not very lucky, his magic value increased by 100 points!


    This is equivalent to an additional level upgrade!


    "It''s time to strike hard!"


    In the defender''s hut, Xu Nan, who is waiting for the next wave of mana beasts, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Through the magic eye, he observed the situation nearby, and recently showed a slight smile.


    His purpose has been achieved -


    the area near the twenty defenders'' houses rented by Xu Nan appears empty.


    Most of the witches left here.


    The reason is very simple. After a period of fighting, many witches can''t bear the loss of magic. They really need a place to rest. The defender''s cabin is the safest place in Aurora. Considering the comprehensive income, most witches choose to endure the high rental price.


    However, where Xu Nan was, he rented all the 20 cabins by himself. Most of them left here subconsciously to look for other cabins.


    Invisibly, Xu Nan actually obtained a piece of independent open space in the land of Aurora, a place with fierce competition.


    In order to capture more mana beasts, Xu Nan started his own plan.


    He circled wildly around the defenders'' cabins.


    Soon, a huge spider web took shape.


    Thunder came again from the horizon.


    The fourth wave of aurora is coming.


    In the orange red aurora, there are many dancing shadows.


    This time, mana beasts come in groups, including many elite mana beasts!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Did the fourth wave reach this intensity?"


    "Many elite mana beasts..."


    Xu Nan was a little surprised, but he soon adjusted his good attitude and was ready to meet the impact of the fourth wave of Aurora wave!


    Almost at the moment when she came into contact with the mana herds, Xu Nan knew that the aurora tide was really heinous and more fierce than any other time in the past years!


    Only in the fourth wave, many witches appeared the symptoms of "intermittent magic suffocation" which only appeared in the seventh wave of previous years!


    This means that this year''s aurora tide has entered its climax ahead of time!


    That is to say, Xu Nan was wearing iron gloves to prohibit demons, so he was not affected much. He saw several nearby casters fainting and falling in varying degrees.


    Fortunately, most of the people are stable, so as not to let the search and rescue team wandering on the edge of the dilemma of shortage of manpower.


    In a blink of an eye, three elite level mana beasts rushed over and were covered by the net array under Xu Nanbu!


    This kind of cobweb is an alchemy article specially purchased by Xu Nan from the paradise lost. It''s designed by warlocks to deal with monsters that are huge and powerful.


    Xu Nan skillfully uses the good material of the defender''s hut, plus the special spider web, which has a wonderful effect on the mana beasts!


    A smaller mana beast will pass through the cobwebs without any impact. However, elite mana beasts are too big and fast to slow down to bypass this field!


    For a while, the three mana beasts became Xu Nan''s Turtles in the urn.


    He was not polite. He waved his innocent stick and went up to collect his head.


    The whole process is amazing. Although the mana beasts have their own characteristics, they seem to be restrained by the stick of innocence.


    Relying on the "cobweb tactics", Xu Nan successfully harvested seven elite mana beasts in the fourth wave of Mana Tide, relying on the powerful characteristics of the innocent staff!


    Among them, except for a starfish shaped mana beast who did not know where its head was, and was finally killed by Xu Nan, the rest of the mana beasts were executed by innocent staff.


    These mana beasts provided Xu Nan with a large amount of mana liquid income.


    After Xu Nan quickly absorbed the accumulated mana liquid in the defender''s hut, his magic power increased by 360 points, which can be said to be an explosive increase!


    He''s much better at hunting mana beasts.


    "According to the current rhythm, it may be a bit of a mystery to increase the magic power by 10 times, but it is certainly OK to increase the magic power by five or six times."


    "Hold on! development! No waves


    Xu Nan became more and more excited. In his eyes, those ferocious mana beasts were simply the most lovely things in the world.


    Soon, the scene of Xu Nan waving an innocent stick around the defender''s hut has spread all over the land of the aurora.


    People began to learn from each other, trying to return to the boat and rent more cabins during the gap.


    Unfortunately, this group was told that all the defenders'' cabins had been rented.


    At this time, they realized Xu Nan''s calculation and cried out to be cheated.


    Unfortunately, all this has nothing to do with Xu Nan. At most, the sorcerer who lost the paradise has a more prominent reputation for being insidious and cunning among master Stephenson!


    ¡­¡­


    After the thirteenth wave.


    In the defender''s hut, Xu Nan slowly opened his eyes.


    At this point, his eyes are slightly blue - this is due to excessive intake of Blue Mana.


    Up to now, he has personally killed 67 elite level mana beasts of various forms. The number of ordinary level mana beasts is 120, almost twice that of elite level.


    This is mainly due to Xu Nan''s conscious selection of targets when hunting.


    One elite mana beast can provide the same amount of mana as six ordinary mana beasts. After such a simple conversion, Xu Nan is more willing to deal with the more powerful elite monsters!


    What''s more, those elite monsters who make others headache are just lovely babies in front of the stick of innocence.


    The mana liquid provided by these mana beasts has greatly increased Xu Nan''s magic power -


    at this stage, Xu Nan''s magic value is 6079 points!


    Yes, you read it correctly. From 1384 at the beginning, it has increased to 6079 now!


    It''s increased five times!


    This kind of rocket like magic promotion mage is unimaginable to ordinary people. Rao is Xu Nan''s own psychological preparation, but also scared by himself!


    For Xu Nan, the aurora tide welfare is like a player who is playing a high-level RPG game and has died 10000 times of crazy reading files, suddenly crossing into a world of domestic page games with one knife 999 and full screen artifact dropping.


    He can''t help but wonder whether his eyes are dazzled, or the numerical system of Paradise Lost is broken.


    But the surging magic in his body told him that everything was true."It''s no wonder that so many people are coming to the aurora tide."


    "No wonder Stephenson is the holy land of mages."


    "No wonder..."


    Xu Nan in the heart secretly congratulates, fortunately own relation enough iron, otherwise if missed this kind of opportunity, he really does not know where to cry!


    Now there is still more than half of the time before the end of the aurora tide. According to the current situation, this year''s aurora tide will be so strong that it makes people suspect that he will have a chance to break the extreme record of Aurora tide in Stephenson''s history!


    That''s the legend of 12 times the magic growth record!


    "In terms of efficiency, it seems that it''s still a bit out of order."


    He thought to himself.


    In the previous battle, he also realized that cobwebs can only limit the movement of mana beasts at most, and he bullied and bullied the mana beasts, whose IQ was not high. However, many mana beasts ran away when he was dealing with other mana beasts.


    For Xu Nan, it''s a pity for Xu nan to run away.


    After all, it''s better to turn into the original mana solution and be digested by the city Lord instead of rushing to the unknown place.


    But Xu Nan also knows that this thing is the law of the universe, ordinary people''s will can not even guess, can only make a little use of this phenomenon, for their own profit.


    Don''t mention Xu Nan. Even the most brilliant scholar of Stephenson, he can''t tell the origin of Aurora tide and mana herd.


    As for this, the mainstream hypothesis that is relatively accepted at present was put forward by the prophet babela at that time.


    This theory is called the funnel hypothesis.


    It is said that through her transcendent prophecy, Barbera saw an invisible funnel of black light at the edge of the universe, which not only breathed the aurora of the universe, but also was related to the river of the dead on many planes.


    The aurora tide itself carries an invisible energy, which is attracted by the funnel of black light and turns into a torrent, surging on the edge of the surface.


    This torrent reaches the northern continental margin of the main material world and becomes more attractive. It not only attracts the aurora that can be observed, but also attracts arcane powers from all over the universe. Under the influence of some mysterious law, these arcane powers have become all kinds of mana beasts.


    That''s how the aurora tide will come.


    In other words, mana herds and Aurora tides are the external manifestation of this torrent.


    The torrent carries both to the unknown - the unknowable because the prophet babela claims that she can''t see the end. This is very similar to the black light funnel.


    The powerful babella couldn''t see it, especially the others. It was said that even the gods could not accurately name the place.


    It is said that some people have seen their pets accidentally died in the mana herds of Aurora tide, but they have become mana beasts; some even see evil creatures in the mana herds who are on the side of disaster and also become mana beasts.


    These mana beasts have caused quite a stir. It is said that there are many legends.


    All in all, it''s quite mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan is not interested in these background stories.


    What he cares about is how to hunt and kill mana beasts more efficiently.


    On this topic, the casters can be regarded as the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magic powers, which also opened Xu Nan''s horizons.


    For example, a wizard with a heavy crossbow, after giving himself a great power, shoots at all the mana beasts in the sky. In the end, the mana beast didn''t shoot a few, and nearly hit the nearby wizard. He was expelled from the core area by several angry victims, and could only eat some leftovers in the marginal area with tears in his eyes.


    Another example is that a wizard, relying on his powerful magic power, attacks the mana herd wildly. As a result, he is drowned by the angry mana herd in an instant


    All in all, there are all kinds of things.


    Of course, most of the witches who participated in the celebration had no idea what they had experienced before, but most of them had no idea what they had experienced before.


    Maybe it''s part of the cosmic vision.


    After hunting and killing the mana beast, Xu Nan looked at all kinds of creatures, summarized and absorbed some skills, and decided to start from the next wave to strengthen the hunting force again!


    This time, he will not only use the large spider web to contain more elite mana beasts, but also ordinary mana beasts.


    Of course, he did not have time and leisure to deal with ordinary mana beasts, so he decided to call on a younger brother to work for him.


    Tianjie goose is a good choice.


    Before did not summon the pet, is Xu Nan out of careful consideration, as well as the existence of tentative mind.


    After Xu Nan''s heart, he can see that the other pet practitioners can help.In the defender''s hut, he silently recites the quick call mantra.


    A moment later, a white light flashed by.


    A familiar shadow appeared in front of Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan was shocked!


    His mouth is falling to the ground.


    "I''ll go! How is it you? "


    He looked at the girl in the black and white bearskin coat with pain and was speechless.


    "I am, of course."


    "I feel your call!"


    "As a former partner, I felt that you needed my help, so I came here."


    The girl said with a smile: "by the way, I saw a goose who wanted to rob my passage just now. I kicked it back. Is that ok?"


    "No, no problem..."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    He had a headache, because he didn''t know why ah Tang, who had not been seen for a long time, suddenly appeared here. What made him feel even more painful was that he had not released his pet contract with himself?


    Otherwise, Xu Nan would not be able to get Tianjie goose as her new pet.


    How did she do it?


    Xu Nan''s head is full of mist.


    "Tut Tut, Xu Nan, you have a good life now. It''s very comfortable to live in a small house..."


    "Oh, just in time. Can I go to the bathroom?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Soon, a Tang''s strange laughter came from the toilet.


    Xu Nan asked weakly through the wall board:


    "what can I do for you


    A Tang murmured:


    "nothing else, I''ll come to see you."


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re still in such a miserable situation."


    Xu Nan:


    This guy is still so annoying.


    He just shut up.


    Because he realized that Tom''s sudden appearance must have been a plot. She did not interfere with her call for so many times before, but this time she did. There must be a reason.


    "Because of the aurora tide?"


    "Before I was in a normal place, only this time, in the aurora..."


    Soon, Xu Nan''s heart will have a general guess.


    "Why don''t you talk? Even if people meet their ex girlfriends, they will be very kind to them? "


    "I''m also your former partner at least!" he exclaimed


    "You don''t care where I''ve been these days? How are you doing? Are you thin? "


    Xu Nan gave a dry smile and falsely echoed:


    "huh? Where have you been recently? "


    He thought that a Tang was just a casual beep, but he didn''t expect that she actually took over:


    "pantheon."


    That moment, Xu Nan''s nerve suddenly tightened up!


    Pantheon.


    That''s where Xin''er goes.


    This guy


    Unknowingly, Xu Nan clenched his fist and immediately loosened it.


    He realized that the unknown female panda might not have lied.


    Numerous evidences show that a Tang, who became Xu Nan''s pet, was totally aimed at Xin''er; after Xin''er left, she left Xu Nan, which can be said to be merciless.


    If her goal is to stay with Xin''er all the time, the Pantheon is a very likely option.


    The Pantheon, however, said the Pantheon was the most mysterious and secure place in the multiverse.


    Even the gods couldn''t find the location of the Pantheon. How did Atang do it?


    Xu Nan didn''t care about this. He took a deep breath and quickly asked:


    "have you seen Xin''er? How is she now? "


    This is what Xu Nan is most concerned about.


    "The goddess sleeps well every day."


    "It just looks a little lonely."


    "Fortunately, I am such a cute little girl to accompany her every day, ha ha ha..."


    At the back, it was ecstatic laughter.


    Xu Nan asked for details in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that a Tang suddenly put on a show and began to play tricks. He had been thinking about other things and pretending to pull some things out of Xu Nan''s mouth.


    Xu Nan knew that this guy was retaliating against him by threatening her with Xin''er at the beginning. Now he is venting his anger.


    So he was happy to be thick skinned and let sister a Tang vent his anger.


    It is estimated that the result will soon come to an end.


    Sure enough, before the fourteenth wave of Aurora came, ah Tang called across the toilet door:


    "Hello!"


    "Don''t want more details about the goddess and other photos?"Xu Nan squinted and said quietly:


    "yes."


    "What about the conditions?"


    A Tang said:


    "help me catch a magic dragon."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Mana dragon, Lord level mana beast.


    According to a Tang''s intelligence, in the past Aurora tides, there were very few Lord level mana beasts; historically, there were no more than nine Lord level mana beasts observed by witches, and only a small half of them were killed by people.


    Each leader level mana beast has a certain mission, which is said to be closely related to the direction of the aurora tide.


    In a word, Lord level mana beast can be said to be a chance that can not be expected.


    In fact, in theory, each Aurora tide should have a lord level mana beast as the leader. Otherwise, with the intelligence and ability of other mana beasts, it will be difficult to complete this cross plane migration.


    The biggest reason why Lord level mana beasts are not common is their own characteristics.


    First of all, most of the Lord level mana beasts are closely related to the aurora tide, even if it really passes by you, most wizards can''t notice it - although it is also a species formed by the arcane power in the universe, the Lord level mana beast has gone beyond the scope of ordinary mana beast.


    They have the intelligence and strength no less than human beings.


    Secondly, most witches will keep a relatively safe position when hunting in the aurora.


    After all, this is not a life and death competition. Although magic enhancement is very important, most of the witches participating in the hunting will have a harvest, which is just a matter of more or less. Although there is no shortage of Wizarding people, most of them are not too adventurous to participate in the aurora tide.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for them to encounter the Lord level mana beast.


    Because the range of the Lord mana beast is in the mysterious area above the normal Aurora belt of the aurora. When Xu Nan just got on the ship, he was told by the staff of Stephenson that it was better not to enter the field that the naked eye could not observe.


    It''s very dangerous there!


    It is obviously impossible to capture the movements of Lord level mana beasts by staying in the ordinary Aurora belt.


    In addition, many Lord level mana beasts have some powerful skills, so it''s natural to hide their existence.


    These factors together make it very difficult to even observe the Lord level mana beast, let alone kill it.


    In addition, the power of Lord level mana beasts is one of the important reasons why it is difficult to hunt them.


    Although the harvest of killing Lord level mana beast must be bigger than that of its younger brothers.


    The mana dragon mentioned by a Tang is the Lord of the mana beast army in this Aurora tide!


    As for how this guy knew, Xu Nan didn''t ask.


    This guy is so mysterious, there are some strange channels to know this kind of secret information is not incomprehensible.


    He was thinking about the risks and benefits of the move.


    "The risk is not very controllable."


    "To capture the mana dragon is quite different from the principles and goals I have set here."


    Xu Nan thought silently.


    This time to participate in the aurora tide, Xu Nan''s principle is steady development, make good use of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to increase magic. At present, he has a set of mature methods to hunt elite level mana beasts. In fact, he is not so eager for Lord level mana beasts.


    "Ah Tang, whose strength is unfathomable, was suppressed by my level because of the pet contract. At the beginning, he was a little embarrassed, but I couldn''t understand it later Now there is no hierarchy suppression, and I don''t know what strength she is


    To tell you the truth, Xu Nan is a bit worried.


    He always thinks that sister a Tang is very powerful. Even a tough girl like a Tang can''t subdue the magic dragon alone. If he does it well, he will suffer some losses.


    What''s more, it doesn''t pay to leave the safety zone and go to the mysterious area above the aurora belt!


    As for the benefits


    "There seems to be nothing else except the spoils of the Lord level mana beast. Ah Tang said that she only needs the heart of mana Tianlong, and the rest belongs to me. "


    "It''s impossible to confirm the true or false news of Xin''er. After all, if she randomly compiles a message to me, I can''t verify it..."


    "Compared with risk, the return is almost zero Even negative numbers... "


    Xu Nan leaned against the toilet door and took a deep breath.


    After thinking for a moment, he said quickly:


    "deal."


    No way, a Tang did poke his weakness, even if the truth of the news can not be verified, he is also very concerned about Xin''er''s recent situation!


    If not for the appearance of Pantheon was too strong, and the situation of the earth was too complex, Xu Nan would never let Xin''er go to the Pantheon alone.


    God knows what that guy who calls himself the star spirit cultivator will do to Xin''er.


    If Tom really went to the Pantheon, Xu Nan would naturally find a way to contact Xin''er to determine her situation.Even if there is only a little hope, Xu Nan will not let go.


    Don''t say that a Tang just wants a heart of magic dragon. Even if it''s Fernando''s underwear, he will try to get it for her!


    Bang!


    When the toilet door opened, a Tang jumped out of the toilet with a smile and thumbed up:


    "enough men!"


    "Let''s go now."


    Xu Nan grabbed her: "wait a minute."


    "How do we locate the mana dragon?"


    He knows that a Tang must have a way, and she is not likely to tell Xu Nan in advance.


    But Xu Nan will not compromise on this point.


    He must get more information and plans about catching the magic dragon from a Tang, or he will be too passive to listen to a Tang''s command.


    "How? Questioning you, sister Tang


    A Tang is old-fashioned ground a wave arm, push the door to go out, point at the sky way: "can not be there!"


    Xu Nan put his head out to have a look, nothing to see!


    Even if he stares at it desperately, he doesn''t see any creatures in the dark area above the aurora belt.


    "Don''t tell me that only smart people can see it."


    Xu Nan thinks that a Tang must want to make a cold joke.


    Who knows that a Tang actually seriously raised his head:


    "of course not."


    "I forgot that you are just a body. It''s normal that you can''t see Bruce Lee."


    "Generally speaking, only our panda eyes can see it."


    Xu Nan looked at her suspiciously.


    I can''t help it. This guy often talks nonsense seriously. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it. He really wants to open his eyes.


    It seems to have been infuriated by Xu Nan''s eyes. The angry girl suddenly waved her small fist and punched Xu Nan''s eye socket!


    A Tang''s fist speed is very fast, Rao is Xu Nan''s reaction has been very fast, left eye orbit or hard eat a blow.


    Intense pain crazy impact on Xu Nan''s nerve, he just feel his eyebrow bone will be interrupted!


    "What are you doing?"


    He quickly distanced himself from Tom and frantically threw himself secondary treatment to relieve the pain.


    "Here''s the whole panda eye." A Tang looks serious.


    Xu Nan rubbed his eyes and took out a mirror. He saw that his left eye was bruised. It was more exaggerated than he imagined!


    It''s panda eye, but


    "Grass! It''s not about disfigurement? "


    He just had such an idea in his head, and suddenly a line of data was flashed in front of him -


    [you got the eye of extreme luck, lasting for 120min ]


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, and he looked up subconsciously.


    But seeing the void above the aurora, a creature almost covering the whole aurora is slowly moving forward at the speed of clouds!


    There are more than 20 marks on its body, some of which are already dim and dull, and some are still very far away, and they are heading for here one by one!


    Its head, hidden in a red shining nebula, can not be observed, unable to see, but gives a sense of dignity and solemnity!


    "Magic Dragon..."


    Xu Nan was shocked!


    It is not only the unimaginable size and majestic temperament of the magic dragon, but also its appearance, which is not similar to the giant dragon in the traditional sense of the common world, but more like the dragon in ancient Chinese myths and legends!


    It''s a dragon!


    Xu Nan noticed that the marks observed by himself were actually scales on the mana dragon, and each scale meant the arrival of a wave of mana beasts. In addition to its strong and majestic body and mysterious scales, it also had standard five claws, and four claws contracted under the huge body. Although they didn''t show up, Xu Nan still could see clearly!


    This is the first time he has seen the mythical creatures of ancient China!


    And it''s in the aurora tide of the universal world.


    What exactly does this mean?


    Xu Nan has no time to think.


    He looks at Tom, meaning she needs to explain the action plan.


    Such a huge mana Tianlong is not easy to provoke at a glance. Xu Nan doesn''t believe that a Tang has no plan.


    A Tang pointed to the front red nebula and said:


    "do you see that Nebula? There is the tide eye of the aurora tide. When mana Tianlong is in the eye of the tide, I am not his opponent. "


    "I need your help to lead the magic dragon out of the eyes of the tide. After that, you just need to help me sweep the array. Naturally, sister Tang has a way to subdue this little loach!"


    Xu Nan frowned:


    "what is in the eye of the tide?"A Tang showed his hands:


    "I don''t know."


    "There''s something to attract it."


    "Don''t look at me like that, sister Tang. I don''t know everything, either."


    Xu Nan thought it was even more unreliable.


    That fire red nebula is not easy to look at.


    "If you want to lead it out, why don''t you go yourself?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    A Tang rolled his eyes:


    "of course, it''s because I''m too powerful to go in!"


    Xu Nan heart ha ha a, believe you have ghost.


    However, no matter what kind of idea ah Tang played, it seems that if he wants to kill talisman Tianlong, he must take a risk.


    At present, Xu Nan returned to the defender''s hut, made some preparations, and quickly left the aurora belt.


    In the case of no one else''s attention, he controls the magic broom and quietly enters the mysterious field.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Beyond the dark red nebula.


    Next to the body of the huge mana Tianlong, a small black spot is approaching at a very fast speed.


    However, after approaching, Xu Nan did not choose to enter the nebula immediately, but chose to make a little observation.


    The magic dragon is too big. The Kunpeng in ancient Chinese legend is probably like this.


    When Xu Nan looked at the past, he could only see that his long body was like a land floating in the starry sky, with no end at all.


    Looking down from this angle, you can''t even see the figures of the witches. You can only see the countless surging mana beasts forming a wave, one wave after another, patting to the other side of the unknown.


    No wonder it''s called aurora tide.


    "If you exclude the risk factors, this place is a very good viewing place."


    Xu Nan sighed.


    He steered the magic broom and looked down at the beautiful scenery.


    If you don''t have a Tang, this guy has been pressing in his ears, he can''t help but leave.


    But now, it''s important to do business.


    He took a look at the mana dragon, tentatively lost a few harmful spells, and found no feedback.


    This makes Xu Nan a little depressed.


    Originally, it was a very shocking thing for Xu nan to see such a huge creature. When his magic power hit the magic dragon, he could not help but suspect that sister a Tang asked him to help, hoping that he could feed the dragon with his body


    "It seems that the key is still in the dark red nebula."


    Xu Nan bit his teeth and ran over the broom quickly.


    In fact, by now, he has noticed the difference in the mysterious realm.


    Although Xu Nan felt more and more strong resistance here.


    This resistance makes him walk through the void as if he were walking through the jelly.


    The magic also became more repressive. Fortunately, the quality of Stephenson''s magic broom was excellent, which provided Xu Nan with great help at this time.


    Whoosh.


    Avoiding a mana beast that seems to be a guard, Xu Nan successfully breaks into the dark red Nebula!


    Just in, Xu Nan was attracted by one thing.


    Here, he did not see the head of the mana dragon that he expected, but "it seems to be sleeping now. If I take the lantern, it may wake up, and then be angry and attack me."


    "You have to be prepared to retreat."


    Xu Nan calculated in silence.


    Because he didn''t know the specific strength of the Lord level mana beast, Xu Nan did it very risky.


    In order to save his life, he even extracted the power of the last apocalypse.


    After taking a deep breath, he grabbed a lantern in one hand, and then, ran away!


    Go up!


    At that moment, a deafening dragon chant exploded in his ear!


    A huge claw didn''t know where it came from and grabbed Xu Nan''s position!


    If he hadn''t made all the preparations and started the Apocalypse form to escape the scene, he would have been crushed by the terrible dragon claws!


    "Almost failed the shock check!"


    "It''s too loud."


    Xu Nan looked back with fear. The little dragon did not know where he had gone, and there was a more violent riot outside. He left the dark red Nebula in a hurry and found that the whole mana dragon was "alive" over!


    At that moment, the intensity of the aurora wave increased several times.


    All of them heard the sound of dragon chanting.


    Then they saw the terrible angry beast that appeared on its own initiative and was looking for the enemy!


    "Lord mana beast?"


    "My God, he''s too big..."


    "What shall we do? Retreat? "


    Most of the witches showed a look of panic.


    Only a few strong people showed their eager eyes.


    But before they could make a move, a clear voice sounded:


    "what a big deal?"


    "Compared with the size, you sister Tang has never been afraid of anyone!"


    When it was, a Tang, who had already been ready, suddenly took out a strange spell from his ear and stuck it on his forehead!


    There was no response.


    Xu Nan''s friendship reminds a sentence: "pastes reversely."


    A Tang "Oh" and quickly pasted the charm on his forehead.


    At that moment, her body began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Big! Big! Big


    She started yelling.


    "This is a big Fu that I stole from the Pantheon. Oh, roar, come on, little loach. You, sister Tang, take it out and it''s bigger than you..."Although Xu Nan has tried to ignore the pickled words he has learned from, he doesn''t know why he still has a cold spell.


    A Tang''s body soon occupied the entire mysterious realm of stars, and the magic dragon is comparable!


    Mana Tianlong seems to be attracted by her.


    One dragon and one panda are fighting in the mysterious area outside the aurora.


    The witches below, shivering.


    Including Xu Nan, who is on the edge of the aurora.


    A Tang did not lie, really fight, Xu Nan really only stand aside.


    The fighting style of the two men was quite simple, probably a wild animal embracing and wrestling, but they were big enough to ignore other variables.


    A Tang incarnates as a giant panda. With the blessing of Da Fu, he is extremely fierce, almost chasing the magic dragon hammer!


    However, the magic dragon is not weak. Although it falls behind, it is very resistant to grass. After being swung by a Tang for a long time, it is still very vigorous.


    It''s bitter for the sorcerers below.


    They had been hunting for ordinary mana beasts.


    Mana Tianlong''s fury directly triggered the surge of Aurora''s intensity!


    Not only has the number of incoming mana beasts doubled, but so have elite mana beasts.


    For a while, they lost the ability to watch the excitement and had to deal with it in a hurry.


    Some timid sorcerers have tried to get close to the edge of the aurora.


    But at this time, someone suddenly found that they couldn''t leave the aurora. In the chaos, it seemed that they couldn''t find the rescuers who had been wandering around the edge.


    Everyone is aware that the appearance of this Lord level mana beast may be the source of the change!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Someone''s covering for me? "


    At the edge of the land of Aurora, a girl with a flower basket was staring at the angry monster on her head, and she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    "That''s the best


    "Brother, don''t blink your eyes..."


    "I''ll take you on the road."


    The next second, a black lightning flash.


    More than 20 Stephenson witches, dressed in search and rescue team costumes, lost their lives in a flash.


    Around their necks, there is a short black line, their pupils are wide open, some people''s facial features are bleeding, but their bodies are floating on the magic brooms in a strange way.


    With a smile, the young girl groped for a moment in the flower basket and found a small object.


    From the appearance, it seems to be the handmade of a tower.


    The girl gently stroked the lighthouse. Not long after, the little spire even showed orange red light.


    The light circled around, shining out into the dark space.


    It was like a lighthouse guiding an unknown fleet in the dark.


    Sobbing.


    Vaguely, the whistle came from the lighthouse.


    The girl looked at the lighthouse with satisfaction and left with a basket of flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle between Atang and mana Tianlong, this kind of episode is always easy to ignore.


    Even if it''s the edge of Xu Nan''s land, it doesn''t happen.


    Most of his attention is focused on mana Tianlong.


    A Tang was very fierce, even a little too radical. He could feel that the counterattack of magic Tianlong had really hurt her.


    Although lost the pet contract, but there are still some magical feelings between the two people.


    "I don''t know if I can help her."


    Xu Nan''s eyes are fixed on the dark red nebula.


    Then he looked at the lantern in his hand.


    The feedback of appraisal is a question mark. Even if you refer to the internal database, paradise lost can''t explain it.


    Xu Nan can only be stuffed into dimensional pocket, and a lot of sundries put together.


    The lantern itself seems to have no spirituality. The rage of the mana dragon is related to it, but it will not respond to the mana dragon.


    For Xu Nan, this is a good thing.


    "Let''s watch a little longer."


    Xu Nan observed calmly according to her tolerance.


    However, before long, a Tang''s cry for help rang out in his ear:


    "I can''t carry it, wuwuwu."


    "Xu Nan, help me quickly. It''s so fierce that I can''t kill it..."


    Xu Nan:


    "I''ll help you if I can''t kill you?"


    "Do you know how dangerous I was just now..."


    he can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "What do you find in the dark red cloud?"


    Tom''s voice became anxious.


    Although it seems that she has the upper hand on the scene, her great charm is limited by time.Once you can''t solve the mana dragon within the spell''s effective time, you don''t know how to end it.


    Not only Xu Nan himself will suffer, but also those witches will be affected


    Xu Nan didn''t expect that, listening to the meaning of a Tang''s words, this guy was not ready at all?


    This is not very scientific, at least not in line with his understanding of Tom.


    So he frowned and replied:


    "three lanterns, I took one out."


    "There are two more in it."


    "No, you''ve been in the Pantheon for so long, and you''ve stolen one of these runes? Nothing else? "


    He does not believe it. In a Tang''s black hand style, it must be overkill.


    "Well, there are still some in stock."


    A Tang''s voice is a little embarrassed.


    "I knew. How many more? Take it out


    Xu Nan sneered and urged.


    "One more..."


    "Two three four five six seven."


    "But there is a cooling time for the spell," he replied! The same spell can''t be used twice in an hour, otherwise it will affect my physical development


    Xu Nan deeply doubts this.


    Ah Tang is so stingy that he wants to cover the White Wolf empty handed. Besides, those runes are not her own.


    "I won''t take any more risks anyway."


    "Well I can cheer you on. "


    Xu Nan made up her mind and never let go.


    Intuition told him that the dark red Nebula after the awakening of mana Tianlong was very dangerous!


    It''s not for a little warlock like him to go.


    Tom sighed helplessly.


    Taking advantage of the interval of the fight, she suddenly pasted two charms to herself!


    "Permanence! I want to last for a long time


    "Powerful rune! I''ll beat you to death


    The effects of these two charms are not so shocking, but they do show extraordinary effects in actual combat.


    Mana Tianlong, who had been pressed by a Tang, became more inferior.


    Its body was torn into several pieces by the violent giant panda. Although it was reluctantly reintegrated several times, by the third time, it was finally a howl, which turned into dust and mana liquid all over the sky and dissipated in the air!


    "I knew this panda is fierce and fierce!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fall for it!"


    Xu Nan''s eyes were quick, and he had been waiting outside the dark red Nebula for a long time. As expected, he arrived at the other two lanterns.


    "I don''t know what it''s for, but I''ll put it away first."


    He happily put away his booty and left the place quickly!


    The shadow of the aurora disappeared again.


    It was just at this time that a thick fog suddenly rose around.


    The land of Aurora seems to be covered by a thick layer of fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Excited Xu Nan did not realize this.


    He found the same excited a Tang, the latter is holding a dark red heart is happy.


    "What about things?"


    Xu Nan asked.


    This time, a Tang is very righteous, and directly throws a photo and a crystal bottle with some different styles to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan grabs the photo and takes a close look.


    It''s really a picture of Xin''er.


    Xin''er in the picture doesn''t change much when she leaves. She seems to be sleeping. It''s probably taken by a Tang secretly.


    Xu Nan cares about the background of the photo.


    She sleeps in a big bed, and the room looks small. Unfortunately, limited by the angle of view, Xu Nan can capture very limited information.


    "She seems to fit in well, at least in the mood to make the room look the same as where she used to live."


    Xu Nan was a little relieved.


    He collected the picture and then turned his eyes to the crystal bottle.


    This crystal bottle contains the original mana liquid left by mana Tianlong after it died.


    This thing is useless to a Tang. According to the agreement, this booty belongs to Xu Nan.


    After all, he took a certain risk to awaken the magic dragon for a Tang.


    Although the whole process looks like that, Xu Nan knows that the move to enter the dark red nebula is just dancing on the tip of a knife.


    This kind of risk-taking behavior, he will not easily try.


    He opened the crystal bottle and his face lit up with joy.


    "This bottle of mana liquid is about equivalent to 60 elite mana beasts!"


    "It''s so cool!"


    Xu Nan is a little excited. He wants to thank a Tang.


    Who knows at this time, a Tang suddenly froze for a moment and looked around:


    "eh?""Why can''t I go back?"


    "Something prevented me from returning to the Pantheon..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    In the land of Aurora, the sudden fog hinders people''s sight.


    With the fall of mana Tianlong, it seems that the tide of Aurora just like a tsunami has passed.


    There was no mana beast in the vision of the witches.


    Xu Nan is the same.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to Tom''s startling voice. Aurora, it''s normal for anything to happen.


    They just killed a lord level mana beast. They can''t change a little, so they haven''t.


    Looking around, there happened to be a defender''s cabin rented by himself. Without saying a word, he ran in first.


    It''s important to absorb mana!


    "I don''t know what''s special about the original liquid of Lord level mana beast..."


    As Xu Nan thought, he began to greedily absorb the liquid in the crystal bottle.


    Soon, the feeling of being wrapped in magic came back to me.


    This is definitely the happiest time for any caster!


    He refused to waste a drop of the original mana solution. With the help of gluttonous nature, all of them entered his body, into his skin, blood vessels and bones.


    Half an hour later, the absorption is over.


    He opened his eyes and looked much more calm than at first.


    The original mana liquid provided by a mana sky dragon made Xu Nan''s magic power soar by more than 3000 points again!


    Now, his magic has reached 9059!


    About eight times as much as before


    This terrible magic accumulation speed, let Xu Nan all spend a lot of effort, just reluctantly calm his mind.


    In fact, to be fair, although the growth rate is amazing, in terms of total magic, it is just barely catching up with those gifted wizards.


    This is determined by professional differences, after all, the magic starting point of warlocks is relatively low.


    But Xu Nan is already very satisfied.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the effect of mana liquid on his own magic enhancement seemed to enter a period of burnout.


    At the beginning of digestion, in the second half, he clearly felt that his body was no longer sensitive to mana.


    A large amount of mana solution was absorbed into it, and it seemed to be hidden in an invisible pool. It was not transformed into his magic power as intuitively as before.


    "That''s enough Be contented. "


    "In fact, even if you leave now, you''ve already made a profit."


    Xu Nan thought so.


    After a break, he begins to look at the paradise lost system, which is designed to prevent missing useful information from being absorbed in digestion.


    Sure enough, he found a warning message -


    [warning! You''re in a state of addiction! ]


    the state of magic addiction


    Although it was just discovered, Xu Nan was not surprised.


    He has some regrets in his heart, but only a little bit - because the appearance of the magic addiction state means that with his current physical quality, he can no longer bear more mana liquid.


    In other words, he''s almost in a state of "magic poisoning.".


    In the laws of the common world, magic itself is a very difficult thing to control, which contains the characteristics of destruction; in many places where magic civilization is not popular, magic pollution and magic rampage often occur.


    In the thematic plane, the original goddess of magic built the magic net in the old world, which was also considered in this aspect.


    Even the most intelligent caster and the most powerful legendary wizard, there is an upper limit to the amount of magic the body can hold.


    Xu Nan into the state of magic addiction, it means that he has reached his upper limit.


    According to the paradise lost system, after reaching the upper limit, he should immediately stop absorbing mana.


    Otherwise, it will be very dangerous!


    Xu Nan knows that some witches will have a lot of strange behaviors after they enter the state of magic addiction; and the reason why they are called the state of magic addiction is also because this state is very harmful to the individual caster, but the caster is often easily addicted to it and can''t extricate themselves from it.


    "It''s kind of like to continue to absorb."


    "Stop, stop!"


    "Or? Another bottle? "


    Such thoughts recurred in his mind.


    Fortunately, he had no mana liquid in hand, otherwise it would be a test for Xu Nan''s willpower.


    With a simple tidying up, he got up from his bed, determined to end the aurora tide hunt!


    Or, can you consider helping someone practice?


    And then charge a high commission?


    "It''s a way to get rich."


    As he thought about it, he suddenly noticed something unusual in his mind!


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, soon, he noticed the abnormal source.


    It was in the jumble of dimensional pockets, and a sheet of papyrus with messy handwriting was shining!"This is..."


    Xu Nan took the tissue out of the pile and looked around for a long time. It took him a long time to remember that this was what he had brought out of Ron''s tomb!


    Xu Nan couldn''t recognize the words on this page of papyrus. Out of careful consideration, he didn''t dare to eat directly.


    Instinct told him that the origin of the papyrus was very important.


    He gently stroked the words on the papyrus. Not all the paper was glowing. What was shiny was the scrawl.


    The most similar to the Chinese character "Shang" is the "shining light".


    "Why does this page suddenly glow?"


    "Before the silence, because I triggered something?"


    Xu Nan thought quietly. Suddenly, his heart moved.


    "Is it related to the state of addiction?"


    As he thought, he could not help but squeeze a little magic from his fingers and penetrate into the symbol.


    The next second, something strange happened.


    Xu Nan suddenly understood the meaning of the symbol --


    the book of entropy.


    The word flashed through Xu Nan''s mind.


    Just as he was about to fill in more magic, the words on the papyrus disappeared at the same time.


    "The book of entropy? What do you mean


    Xu Nan frowns, he repeatedly check that page of papyrus, but can no longer enter the state of just.


    He looked at the system and found that his brief obsession had disappeared.


    "If you want to see what''s on this page of papyrus, you have to have magic under the state of magic addiction?"


    Xu Nan infers so, frown tighter.


    It''s very dangerous to get into a state of addiction.


    This time, the reason why he resisted so lightly was mainly due to the good physique and good blood of warlock Ron. With the support of blood resistance and the first entry, he quickly withdrew.


    Rao is so, his reaction is also quite obvious: just in the state of magic addiction, he didn''t feel that he only felt that his body was full of magic and full of strength - he was eager to fight with an opponent at the level of a Tang!


    But now, he clearly felt that his body was a little weak, and there was a dull pain everywhere.


    It''s one of the side effects of absorbing magic quickly. It''s certainly not as serious as addiction, but it has to be taken seriously.


    He needs to recuperate for a while.


    "Strange book, strange name."


    "Let''s put it on hold for a while."


    Xu Nan made such a decision.


    However, when he put it back in his dimensional pocket, he kept an eye on it. Instead of throwing the book of entropy into the pile of debris, he found a separate grid and put it in categories.


    When she finished this action, Xu Nan looked at the things in her pocket and suddenly sighed:


    "unconsciously, have I got so many strange books?"


    The pink book is silent.


    Ruby books cry without tears.


    Gao fan''s dream paintings were praised one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    After absorbing the magic, Xu Nan is ready to leave the defender''s hut to exercise.


    By the way, see if the fog has cleared.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he ran into a confused Tang.


    She''s got a big head on her head.


    "No, what are you doing? Knock on the door


    Xu Nan looks surprised at sister a Tang.


    "Ah Tang said wrongly," I was bumping into the door, ah, bah, not... "


    "Someone has isolated this space from the outside world. With my strength, I can''t break the seal of the passageway..."


    "No, Xu Nan, why do you have to take a negative when you talk?"


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, looked around, and his expression became serious.


    It seems that the fog has just cleared up!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a sequela caused by killing mana Tianlong? "


    He asked Tom.


    Ah Tang shook his head honestly: "I don''t know."


    "Most people have never killed a lord level mana beast. Ghosts know what will happen."


    "I want to go home now, go back to the goddess and have a good sleep Wuwu, I''m so tired after fighting just now. I''m still developing... "


    Xu Nan has no time to pay attention to the crazy Tang.


    He began to observe the changes around him carefully.


    Since mana dragon disappeared, Aurora tide has never appeared again.


    It seems that the space of aurora is isolated by some kind of force, as Tom said.


    They couldn''t see the staff of Stephenson outside.


    Fortunately, the witches didn''t seem to be under attack.They''re just trapped.


    Xu Nan and a Tang fly together in the fog. Soon, they gather together with most of the witches.


    For this unexpected situation, the witches are very calm, all in a low voice, exchange views.


    After listening, Xu Nan found that most people connected the appearance of fog with the Lord level mana beast just now.


    Fortunately, ah Tang has changed back to the prototype, otherwise they would have been surrounded.


    At the moment, the fog doesn''t know when it''s going to clear.


    Some people suggest to search outside, while others think that they should stay where they are and wait for rescue.


    After all, this is the aurora celebration, and Stephenson must have a super master.


    While the witches were arguing, something happened suddenly -


    in the fog, the low whistle sounded first, then the roaring sound of mechanical operation and the sound of gear biting


    For a few seconds, the noise suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, a sharp steel corner pierced the fog and appeared in front of the public!


    The terrible Big Mac seems unstoppable, through the void, came to this mysterious place favored by the fog.


    And along with its arrival, the surrounding fog seems to have become a lot lighter.


    "The cloud ship of arcane empire!"


    "This is This is the new star of the armada


    "I''ve seen the appearance of this [meteor star] cloud climbing ship in history textbooks!"


    The witches were stunned.


    The cloud boarding ships of arcane Empire appear here quietly.


    And it''s a famous spaceship that has been famous for many years.


    Is it the return of arcane Empire?


    Their mood became a lot more excited, and before the calm and calm formed a sharp contrast.


    Xu Nan is a little different.


    There was a little more thought in his expression.


    Because, the feeling that this ship gives him is not the same as flowing fire!


    He had personally seen the scene of the landing ship breaking through the ground, so he had more say in the aspect of perception.


    If the feeling that flowing fire brings to him is shock and vicissitudes, then this ship seems to have lost its momentum


    In principle, the class of this cloud climbing ship should be much higher than that of Liuhuo.


    After all, Liuhuo is only the lowest level of the cloud climbing ship of the arcane Empire, the white dragon class, which was limited to small-scale war and logistics transportation in those days; above the white dragon level, it was a cloud climbing ship for conventional operations, which seemed to be a daily level.


    Then there are meteor stars, the highest seems to be Titan.


    Xu Nan didn''t know this knowledge very well and didn''t dare to be completely sure, but even so, the basic logic was very clear.


    There''s something wrong with this ship.


    The cloud boat came slowly, and everyone was attracted by it.


    In Xu Nan''s afterglow, it seems that he saw a flash of orange light. Unfortunately, when he turned to check, the light had disappeared.


    He didn''t see anything.


    The sorcerers began to retreat. They surrounded the ship and entered the space with the whole new star. They began to gather at the bridge above the ship.


    The ship seems to have just been enchanted, and many of its devices are new and improved.


    What about the people up there?


    The crowd watched from side to side.


    At this time, the outer protective cover of the cloud landing ship suddenly closed, and a small figure appeared on the deck.


    He waved to the crowd and yelled:


    "come on! Get on the boat


    "Is there any danger?"


    Said the wary wizard.


    At this moment, someone in the crowd moved first.


    Xu Nan noticed that it was a girl with a flower basket. She was riding a magic broom of the same type as Xu Nan and landed briskly over the bridge.


    I don''t seem to be afraid at all.


    The others hesitated for a moment, and others followed; of course, others hesitated to stay where they were.


    There is no harm in prudence.


    Although Stephenson and the arcane empire are basically the same family, most people have never seen the arcane Empire, let alone such a class of ships.


    They want to wait and see.


    Who knows that this action seemed to infuriate the figure, and his voice became discontented:


    "ah? Little bunnies! What are you doing? "


    "Stop dawdling!"


    "If you don''t get on the boat, you''ll catch up with the dog legs of heaven!"


    "Well? Is it Stephenson''s wizard? I heard that Stephenson got the news ahead of time four months ago? Are you little bastards who have been left out? ""All right, all right. Don''t hesitate. Get on the boat."


    "We can''t stay here for long. The battle fleet led by Giggs is just behind us."


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone was stunned there.


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes even more.


    He looked at the little figure.


    It was a middle-aged man with a beard.


    He had big dark circles on his face, as if he had not slept for a long time.


    The God of war, Giggs?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    If other words are normal, then the word Giggs, the last word on the beard, can be said to stir up a thousand waves.


    The wise wizard showed a strange look. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After the great secret land incident, the God of fear disappeared, the God of war Giggs and the wizard King Bono were both defeated and kept in the dark, which made felando take over the power of heaven.


    It''s something that a little more informed people know.


    In such a sensitive place as Stephenson, witches usually pay attention to the changes in the heaven, so it is not difficult to find out about Giggs.


    In this case, how could Giggs run to hunt down the orc empire''s Templars?


    Unless it''s someone with the same name.


    Although there is such a possibility, it is relatively low. After all, there are too few people who can pursue and kill the armada.


    Coupled with the rather retro accent of the beard, people feel a sense of foreboding.


    "Don''t mention our exact origin in front of him!"


    "Don''t mention time! Remember, don''t mention time! "


    "Let''s get on board first."


    Such a voice sounded in Xu Nan''s heart, it was Jiang Yuanchi!


    As soon as he looked up, he found that Jiang Xuejie was not far away from him. Her expression was still very calm.


    Judging from the reaction of others around, Jiang Xuejie sent a similar message to everyone.


    Some people don''t understand, others think.


    But at this time, Jiang Yuanchi''s status has obviously become the direction that people rely on.


    Although the rest of the wizard hesitated, but also in the whiskers of the urge, with the late Jiang Yuan on the boat.


    Xu Nan pulls a Tang to also mix in.


    Before long, the protective cover of the cloud boarding ship was closed again, and the fog suddenly rose again.


    The powerful ship began to move slowly.


    I just don''t know where it''s going.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the aurora.


    A large number of witches gathered here.


    On the mast of the most central floating boat, the young and shy legendary wizard gazed seriously ahead.


    But there is nothing in the space ahead.


    Most of the members of the search and rescue team were expelled by a mysterious force.


    Only a few people disappeared.


    All kinds of signs show that the land of Aurora has undergone great changes!


    Soon, a wizard flew over in a magic broom.


    "Is the investigation clear? Why? "


    Barbosa asked quickly.


    The wizard shook his head. "There''s no way to determine exactly why."


    "We completely lost contact with it, and we couldn''t get in by normal means, as if the aurora had been removed from here."


    "But we found this when we were looking for the secret eye shadow record!"


    He handed up a crystal ball.


    Barbosa grabs the crystal ball and begins to examine it.


    Soon, images from the perspective of the aurora began to show in front of him like a movie.


    With Barbosa''s strength, it is difficult to see clearly what the secret eye has recorded.


    Because someone has blocked this part of the information.


    "Not even my great prophecy?"


    Instead of looking confused, Barbosa guessed something.


    He pulled the photo record to the last moment.


    Finally, here, he saw a clearer image.


    That''s the scene when the witches successively boarded the landing ship bridge.


    At that moment, the pupil of the young legendary wizard shrank, and he saw the man.


    The girl with the flower basket.


    "It was her."


    "Here she is again."


    "Is this the Stephenson reservation?"


    He put the crystal ball down a bit ironically.


    Someone nearby asked cautiously, "my Lord, what should we do?"


    Barbosa waved:


    "inform Lord ansuli and Lord louins."


    "Alan is not something we can deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    Stephenson, the dusty chamber of three.


    Today, there are rare figures.


    Ansouli sat on the corner of the six pointed star carved on the floor and flung a report in front of lounes, the Lord of the white tower.


    "You''d better explain why there is a mistake in your direction."


    "If it wasn''t for Luo Mang''s disciples who happened to find the ghost thief''s inner ghost, we would have lost more."


    "Don''t tell me that you''ve put so much effort into promoting the Lich that you can''t even take care of the things under your eyes."Lounes pushed the report aside without expression.


    He didn''t need to read it, because before the meeting, he had already learned the story of the ghost theft through his own intelligence system.


    Ansouli''s accusation is reasonable, because lornes'' white tower has always been responsible for the scouting and security of the Legion.


    "I''ll give you a reasonable explanation, but not now."


    The Lord of the white tower replied in his trademark shrill voice.


    "You''d better have a statement."


    Ansouli looked very angry: "I hate those tadpoles. I really hate them!"


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Lounes shrugged, as if in agreement and disdain.


    "After all, if it''s such a small thing, why should I come here?"


    He asked.


    This is also the biggest curiosity in lounes''s heart.


    You know, since babela left, the three member chamber has never been opened.


    In the past, Stephenson''s legendary three seat discussion on major events no longer exists, because babela''s departure directly led to the imbalance of Stephenson''s power. Although ansuli and lounes restrict each other in name, lounes is very clear in his mind.


    She''s far from ansouri''s rival.


    Therefore, he voluntarily gave up his power and firmly limited his influence within the scope of the white tower.


    Politically, it''s a retreat.


    From the overall point of view, it seems wise to leave everything to ansuli.


    This woman has the energy that scares the gods.


    Stephenson is safe and sound, and she is the only one to support her.


    Even if lounes is not convinced of this, it is something that needs to be admitted.


    To get to the point, in the cognition of lounes, ansouli has no motive to restart the three member chamber again.


    He was puzzled why he was sitting in this cold hall full of power.


    Is it ansuli who suddenly wants to delegate power?


    Although it was a little inconceivable, the cold heart of lounes suddenly became hot.


    "Do you want to change?"


    He asked tentatively.


    Ansouli looked at him as if she had returned to God and said, "you think too much."


    "I just miss Barbara a a little, and I forget where I left the key to the chamber, so I call on you to open the door."


    Lawns: "it''s


    I don''t have a statue with a sense of being?


    He was already swearing at his mother.


    He followed ansuli''s gaze, and behind the tall chair was indeed a statue of the prophet babela.


    After all these years, she is still as beautiful as a girl.


    There are three statues of Stephenson in the assembly hall, which is also a rare place where traces of the prophet babela are left.


    Lounes walked around babela''s statue and took another look at the statue of ansuli. He couldn''t help but marvel.


    She hasn''t changed much.


    Women, as expected, are magical creatures.


    For some reason, he did not look back at the statue of his youth.


    "There''s something wrong with calling you here."


    Ansouli suddenly turned to look at lounes: "I want to know, what step are you ready to do?"


    Lounes was silent for a moment:


    "the last step."


    "Good!"


    Ansouli nodded and said, "keep going."


    When it comes to this kind of time, lounes has an indescribable sense of suffocation; he is clearly on the same level with his colleagues, but he has a completely superior feeling.


    but he didn''t dare to make complaints about what he was, but nodded in a sullen way.


    He is very clear that the reason why he can sit in this position is mostly because of his "preparation".


    Stephenson''s future needs a great Lich.


    So she needs him.


    He felt much better thinking that way.


    The atmosphere was embarrassed again. Lounes tried to gather some information from ansuli, but he found that there was not so much to talk about.


    Ansouli doesn''t like lounes. It''s on the table. No one needs disguise.


    "I''d better go first."


    Lounes couldn''t stand the egg pain and got up to leave, though he had no eggs for a long time.


    "No hurry."


    Ansouli accidentally stopped:


    "you don''t want to see what''s on hold this year?"


    Lounes froze for a moment, then looked at ansouri strangely; but in his movements, he sat down obediently.Half a minute later, a raven with tricolor feathers flew in from the top passage of the chamber.


    It holds a thin crystal in its mouth. When it falls in the hands of ansuli, it turns into a crystal ball in an instant.


    "Here she is." Inside the crystal ball, came the voice of Barbosa.


    And then there''s the image of people landing on the deck of the cloudboat.


    Lounes clenched his fist:


    "how did she do it?"


    "Is this the armada?"


    Ansuli pushed the crystal ball away and said in a meticulous way:


    "to be exact, it should be the projection left by a cloud climbing ship of the armada in the aurora tide."


    "This is from the cloud boarding ship 5000 years ago. Because of the particularity of the aurora tide, it has been materialized. Maybe the people inside have also been materialized..."


    Lounes nodded. "I know that."


    "But what does Allan want to do?"


    "Kill all our men with the projection of the cloud boarding ship?"


    Ansuli shook her head. "I don''t know her real plan yet."


    "Can I help you?" Lounes asked eagerly.


    Ansouli pondered for a moment and replied honestly:


    "you can''t help."


    "I want you to come, just want you to see the magic goddess Allan''s means, learn more."


    "In the future, even if you think carefully, you should be more skillful. Don''t let people see through the conspiracy at a glance."


    Lounes was silent again.


    He knew that she was warning the city of wildfire before, and that she tried to interfere with the Lion King''s actions, which caused ansuli''s dissatisfaction.


    Enron, the goddess of magic.


    Stephenson''s lifelong enemy.


    Every time the aurora wave, she would come to make trouble, it could be said that Stephenson''s traditional reservation program.


    Allan has always been dissatisfied that his magic net is limited to the old world.


    After the exile of arcane Empire, only Stephenson was left to her enemies in the subject matter world.


    If she can kill Stephenson, she will be able to extend her magic net to the northern side of the mainland, thus expanding her influence, and may even be promoted to a higher position.


    At least a quarter of the events in Stephenson''s Chronicles have to do with Alan.


    This woman spent most of her time eating and sleeping on "how to make Stephenson disappear or destroy.".


    If it had not been for her many enemies in the sky who were very dissatisfied with her hegemonic behavior and had been suppressing them in secret, Stefan sang would have been in a more difficult situation.


    This time, Enron appeared again, and used a completely different approach.


    What is her purpose?


    Lounes''s legs were closed and he looked a little nervous.


    Ansuli was calm.


    She murmured, "Alan will come. I knew it for a long time, but I haven''t seen through her real plan yet."


    "Fortunately, I have called for help."


    "Luo mang promised me that there was no need for me to worry about the aurora."


    "That''s why you made an alliance with him?" laughs lounes


    Ansouli said unkindly, "except me, Stephenson is a weak chicken like you. That''s the only reason why I''m in alliance with paradise lost."


    Lounes was shaking with anger, but he didn''t know how to refute it, because ansuli had a point.


    Stephenson of this generation is obviously lacking in high-end combat power, especially in the case of paradise lost. Besides ansuli, there is no other top legend that can be taken.


    In the past years, it was ansuli who fought against Alan herself, which almost consumed all her mental strength.


    This time, we must have made a new scheduling with the lost paradise.


    He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Now that you''ve arranged it, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    He got up and went outside the chamber.


    This time, ansouri didn''t stop him.


    She just watched the statue of babela quietly, as if in a trance.


    It wasn''t until lounes reached the outside of the chamber that he heard a whisper in his ear:


    "occasionally think about how you can support Stephenson if I''m not here."


    Lounes was stunned.


    He looked back and took a deep look.


    In the corner of the chamber, only the lingering darkness remained.


    ¡­¡­


    "What era was this? Or is there a problem with the time here? "


    On the bridge, the witches came in one after another.


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi stood side by side, whispering.


    It is not difficult to see from the breath of Jiang Yuanchi that she has also gained a lot in this wave of Aurora. Although she is not as abnormal as Xu Nan, she is already regarded as the best among others.Her control of magic is also far above Xu Nan. Her group mind language skill just performed proves her excellent level in magic micro manipulation.


    Xu Nan is more willing to listen to her views on the sudden appearance of the ship.


    "Do you know where the arcane Empire went after it was banished?"


    Instead of answering directly, Jiang Yuanchi asked another question.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Five thousand years ago, after the final World War I, the arcane empire was exiled.


    It''s part of the history that people are familiar with.


    But there are few details about the exile of arcane empire.


    Although he had an intersection with the wizard king, he also had industries such as floating city and Dengyun ship, but Xu Nan did not know where they were banished.


    Time and space turbulence is just a very rough general term.


    It is not difficult to see from the fact that the wizard King''s avatars are close to the earth that they are still paying close attention to the situation in the general world.


    Before in Luo Mang''s tea party, Xu Nan also met with the great Olympian lechensin.


    In principle, he should be in the turbulence of time and space, but he appeared in the paradise lost.


    It can be seen that nothing is absolute.


    After all, the word banishment is claimed by the celestial kingdom, which is the embodiment of the will of the gods. Perhaps for Fernando and others, driving the arcane Empire out of its own territory and domain is a victory in itself, and it is also the exile of those arcane masters.


    But for the wizard king, this so-called banishment may be just a trial or A trip.


    "As far as I know, most of the fleet of arcane Empire retreated smoothly and entered the turbulence of time and space."


    "This is the only way to avoid the eye of heaven and the trial army. At that time, the celestial kingdom was too powerful, and the law God was most prosperous. For various reasons, the arcane Empire decided to stay away from its edge. "


    "But they don''t leave permanently. They will come back. In fact, the existence of Stephenson also has the meaning of paving the way for the return of arcane empire. Over the years, Stephenson has encountered many difficulties and conspiracies. It is difficult to maintain the operation of this floating city only by our own strength. "


    "I don''t know anything else. Before yutosan came into being, I met many great arcane masters of the arcane empire in Stephenson."


    "After the birth of yutosan, it is estimated that in order to prevent the insight of the eye of heaven, the great Olympians who can freely enter and leave the turbulent flow of time and space and the real world rarely reappear..."


    These words sounded directly in Xu Nan''s heart, which should be a very important secret of Stephenson.


    It is not difficult to see that Stephenson''s relationship with the arcane empire is closer than most people think. This floating city may have more strategic significance for the arcane empire.


    But what does this have to do with the fleet?


    Xu Nan did not speak, but continued to listen.


    "You should also know that the turbulence of time and space can''t be explored and is extremely chaotic. This is an area where the gods of heaven can''t interfere. However, in the long-term turbulent flow of time and space, the army and people of the arcane empire will be completely lost. Fernando thought the wizard king had found a way to overcome the turbulence of time and space. But as far as I know, it''s not. "


    "I''m going to tell you a very important secret, which is related to the fate of the arcane Empire, so you have to keep it secret. The secret is that, except for a small number of fleets and organizations that have really remained in the turbulence and become victims, the vast majority of warships have safely passed through the turbulence and arrived in a new world. The new world, called ERAN, is a corner of the universe that the gods did not notice. It is the virgin land that Bono, the wizard king, found through the guidance of the prophecy of ice


    "Therefore, it is wrong to say that the arcane empire was banished. This is the result of the careful planning of the old wizard king. In order to gain more development time for the arcane Empire and paralyze the gods, he did not hesitate to leave his three daughters in the turbulent flow of time and space. Although he later tried to save them with hypocrisy, he was unable to recover


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yuanchi''s voice stopped for a moment, as if thinking about something.


    Xu Nan is also lost in thought.


    If Jiang Yuanchi''s statement is true, then the arcane empire can be regarded as a good strategy to hide from the sky and the sea!


    They were able to move safely under the eyes of the gods and deceived them for thousands of years!


    What kind of calculation is needed.


    However, Xu Nan believed the old fox''s words of wizard Wang Bono.


    In this way, the emergence of yutosan can be explained.


    And brother Jun Yi


    Xu Nan thought a lot. Jiang Yuanchi''s statement is possible, but there are also many doubts.


    He also understood what Jiang Xuejie wanted to say.


    If this statement is true, then there is no doubt that there is something wrong with the spaceship they are in now!


    "The new asterisk is the main ship of the destroyer fleet, which has been transferred to the new world for a long time."


    Sure enough, she said firmly, "the ship is probably just a projection."


    In this case, the space they are in now is just a projection world of the aurora.


    Xu Nan noticed another problem.That''s the number of witches.


    Just after passing the bridge, he counted about 200 witches who had boarded the ship. He remembered that all the witches had boarded the ship at Jiang Yuanchi''s suggestion.


    This means that there are at least 2000 witches who have come to attend the aurora celebration!


    Where did they go?


    Is there a life-threatening condition?


    None of this is known.


    The Aurora''s land is originally a very magical place, and the projection world is also so lifelike. If it wasn''t for the flaws in the whiskers, I''m afraid they would not have realized this.


    Fortunately, the beard seems to have no malice to the sorcerers and regards them as their own.


    For the time being, we can only follow Jiang Xuejie''s idea and take a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Inside the new star, on a spacious square, there are plenty of magic tanks and combat mecha.


    Xu Nan''s eyes were greedy to see these firepower value explosion meters. If it was not confirmed that this was the projection world, they would like to rush up and take them away.


    "You can rest here first, and I will arrange dormitory for you."


    "You''re all Stephenson''s mages, aren''t you? And warlocks? I heard that paradise lost broke the treaty with the Empire in this war, and had already run clean I didn''t expect Ron Warlock to fight on the front line. It seems that the news is wrong? "


    He suddenly noticed Xu Nan''s existence, and he expressed an apologetic expression to Xu Nan:


    "I scolded you before. Now, I have to apologize to you."


    No, Paradise Lost did betray the covenant.


    Xu Nan''s face was a little hot, and his lips moved for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    The witches around him gave him strange eyes, and some even showed anger.


    However, no one came forward to point out his mistake.


    Although it is impossible for Jiang Yuanchi to tell them the truth of the arcane Empire, these witches are also elites among the elite. They also see the abnormality of the new asterisk. Some people have already guessed the truth.


    The crowd remained silent, and the atmosphere was a little weird.


    Fortunately, beard didn''t care. He continued:


    "I''d like to introduce myself, I''m the captain of the new star, and I''ll be your later superior. According to the imperial wartime management regulations, you will be temporarily incorporated into the logistics forces of the new star. I hope you can understand that this is not a consultation, but a notice. "


    The sorcerers were a little agitated, but they were still patient.


    Dillock nodded with satisfaction:


    "before my new order is issued, this square will be your only activity place. If I find someone leave without permission..."


    "Treat as a celestial spy!"


    He spoke very fast, and after explaining some matters needing attention, he left in a hurry.


    "It looks like that''s where the captain''s room is."


    Xu Nan guessed in his heart.


    Before long, they were aware of the slightest tremor on the ground - for this class of cloud landers, it would happen when they ran into a cosmic particle stream at full speed or an enemy attack.


    What''s going on out there?


    No one knows.


    The witches began to discuss what to do next. And Jiang Yuanchi''s judgment on the ship was also well known in the whispered word of mouth.


    It''s not Nova itself, it''s just a projection of it in the aurora.


    This projection can be said to be a perfect inheritance of all its own characteristics, even captain dillock has been copied.


    All kinds of details are perfect to the extreme.


    Some people even don''t believe Jiang Yuanchi''s judgment privately.


    After all, they don''t know the fact that the new asterisk has retreated to the new world of erland.


    "I have a doubt and a suggestion."


    At this moment, a wizard with a mature face stood up and said to the crowd sincerely:


    "let''s talk about doubts first."


    "That is, what about the crew of such a large cloud landing ship? Why did we only see the captain, Mr. Duroc, and not the other crew? If it is projection, what is the reason that the projection of other crew members does not appear? If it''s true, where are the crew members? "


    "This problem has bothered me from the beginning, and I''m very upset now. I believe that many of you here share the same concerns with me. "


    A lot of people nodded their heads slightly.


    Xu Nan has also considered this problem. It''s really weird.


    "Then came the suggestion." "First of all, I admit that Ms. Jiang''s initial decision was correct. We should not rush to talk to a character suspected of the projection of a historical figure, which may infuriate him and lead to unknown disasters," the man said


    "But now, I think it''s necessary for us to choose one person to talk to and communicate with captain dillock, while the rest remain silent and low-key for the sake of safety. We have to find a way to get out of this projection world, and I think my suggestion is necessary at present. "People began to talk in a low voice.


    Judging from the captain''s attitude, their lives will not be in danger for the time being. The problem is, no one knows how long this projection world can last. If it continues, will they really become soldiers of the arcane Empire?


    What''s more terrifying is that after the projection disappears, they may not be able to return to the aurora, and they will be lost in time and space.


    The most powerful wizard on the spot is level 4. Jiang Yuanchi is already the top combat force. The wizard of this level can''t travel across the plane as he likes. With the help of his tutor, he can only explore the half plane near the main material world or some familiar star realm.


    This is also an important reason why all witches remain silent.


    They are more afraid of the latter than the former.


    However, there has not been a large-scale panic, and the reason is very simple. Everyone knows that the aurora celebration is one of the most important celebrations of Stephenson. Those big people are paying attention to it, and they can''t sit back and watch.


    It is better to calm down and wait for the rescue of the legendary witches.


    But it''s always good to be prepared.


    In the wizard''s recommendation, no accident, Jiang Yuanchi became the temporary leader of the people on the ship.


    She will represent the people to negotiate with the captain.


    At this time, dillock just sent a construct to lead the people to another area. It was said that they would be allocated dormitories.


    Jiang Yuanchi took the opportunity to put forward his idea of talking with the captain.


    Before long, dillock agreed to her request.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuanchi and Xu Nan went to the other end of the square under the guidance of another construct.


    The rest of them are going to the dormitory to have a rest.


    Xu Nan followed the past as Jiang Yuanchi''s assistant.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk much. Although the intelligence quotient of the lead construct is not high, ghost knows whether the eavesdropping magic is constant. If dillock knows that he is only a projection, he may screw up the matter.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they came to a waiting room.


    "Please wait here. When the captain of the ship is finished, he will meet you."


    The short construct makes a mechanical sound.


    Xu Nan was a little puzzled. He tried to ask: "is there no conveyor belt or other device for the new asterisk?"


    The spaceship was very large, which Xu Nan could understand, but it was too much to walk for more than ten minutes. Along the way, he didn''t see any trace of teleportation, and it was so gray that it didn''t look like the interior of a powerful warship.


    In Xu Nan''s cognition, even the steamfire type cloud climbing ship has a strong regional transmission function - no matter how bad, there are some small-scale internal vehicles as substitutes.


    But here, there''s nothing. Does captain dillock come here with one foot every time he comes to them?


    He didn''t expect this kind of intelligence construct to answer his questions.


    He was trying to see if captain dillock could hear him.


    The next second, however, the construct replies very smoothly:


    "the Nova certainly has a very advanced transport device."


    "However, after the 771 command, the new star went into low-power operation, and all the extra burden was turned off."


    "Including conveyors."


    "The rest of the system, except for the dormant system and the defense system, is essentially shut down."


    Order 771?


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi took a look at each other and saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "What is the 771 directive?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    The indicator light on the structure began to flash.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Insufficient authority. "


    "Details of directive 771 are not available."


    Xu Nan shrugged his shoulders, which was almost the same.


    If the truth of the 771 command can be extracted from this construct, he will doubt the truth of the "truth".


    After all, it is only a leading construct.


    Even if it is a projection world, there are rules of projection world. It is impossible for an outsider to know the important information on this spaceship.


    They waited in the waiting room for a while when the loudspeaker nearby suddenly rang and captain dillock''s voice came quickly:


    "you two!"


    "Come and help


    "Follow the red line, fast, fast My grass


    Then there was a series of vague curses. He didn''t seem to have shut down the communication facilities. Xu Nan also heard a series of nervous operation sounds.


    The mechanical door on the side of the waiting room opened slowly, and a dark red light came on.


    After confirming that there was no danger, the two quickly followed up.


    "I don''t know what this guy is selling."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help muttering.


    From the very beginning, he found this Mr. dillock strange.


    Guided by the red light, they crossed several long mechanical corridors, and finally got on a slightly old elevator. Then they bumped in the elevator for about ten floors, and finally arrived at the captain''s room.


    "A little bumpy, isn''t it?"


    From the front came dillock''s embarrassed voice: "I''ve turned off all the transmission mechanisms, so I can only let you come from the mechanical area. After all, you don''t have the permission of the ship soul, so you can''t use my own transmission array."


    Jiang Yuanchi said he didn''t mind.


    They began to look at the captain''s room.


    The scene here is similar to Xu Nan''s imagination, because with the flowing fire as a reference, the new star''s captain''s room is not only a bit more grand, but also a little more complicated and nothing more.


    But he noticed that most of the console interfaces were gray.


    Dillock is alone in front of a set of operating systems.


    Sometimes in order to pull a handbrake, he has to run more than ten meters to another place Fortunately, he seems to be a high-level mage. He has the ability of blinking in the captain''s room, so he can barely support him.


    "This is..."


    At this time, they both noticed the sudden projection of the image on the huge crystal screen in the captain''s room!


    It''s a fleet of ships full of ships!


    These ships are painted with red signs. In high-speed flight, these red do not know why they have the visual effect of flowing, giving people a sense of horror of blood flowing across.


    "It''s Giggs'' blood feast."


    Dillock said with a dignified expression: "they were tracking our movements before. I managed to get rid of them, but in order to pick you up, it was exposed again."


    "Are you too careless? So blatantly signaling? That is to say, I just received it. Otherwise, if it is found by the people in the heaven, I''m afraid you will get a nest of ends! "


    Signal?


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi looked at each other and saw something strange in each other''s eyes.


    So, the projection of this spaceship is coming, is someone deliberately for it?


    At least one of the witches has a problem!


    Almost at the same time, Xu Nan''s mind on the image of the girl carrying the flower basket.


    She was the first to take the initiative to board the bridge.


    She didn''t seem to be curious why the ship was here.


    "If it''s really the person behind the scenes, would it be so careless?"


    "Unless..."


    "She doesn''t care about being recognized at all."


    Xu Nan''s thinking is interrupted by dillock''s cry.


    "They found us!"


    "I''m going to increase the jump speed and frequency."


    "Can you help me to control the Deputy command system of the landing ship?"


    He looked a little anxious.


    On the screen, the ships launched a powerful long-range attack on the new star - huge beams of light shot out of the small craft, although hitting the barrier of the new star, did not even cause the new star to vibrate.


    But the forward speed of the new asterisk is obviously affected.


    "The purpose of these little animals is not to strike us, but to delay time."


    "We can''t wait for their main ships to approach the battlefield."


    Said dillock gravely.


    "I''ll do it." Xu Nan volunteered.


    "OK, come here. Don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. In fact, I can control two systems by myself, but for the sake of safety, I need a person to be my deputy. You don''t need to be too nervous. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Of course, most of the time you don''t have to do anything, just tell me what you see... "Duroc only took half a minute to tell Xu Nan about the simple requirements of the new star''s deputy command operating system, and then pushed Xu Nan onto a long chair.


    Sitting in this chair, Xu Nan has to face 16 moving crystal screens at the same time, on which a large number of data and information that he can''t understand are quickly brushed; the remaining few words that he can understand, even what they mean together, he doesn''t know.


    Fortunately, he is a bit of a cloud ship operator.


    Although she is in the operation of Liuhuo, but Xu Nan also learned a lot of basic knowledge of the cloud ship.


    So soon, he got into the role.


    Dillock was a very good captain.


    He seems to understand what instructions Xu Nan needs. For the instructions he gives, Xu Nan can always complete them quickly. However, under the guidance of dillock, Xu Nan quickly mastered the general rhythm of the Deputy command system after a short period of maladjustment.


    They worked well together.


    The situation with the new asterisk has improved.


    Under dillock''s operation, the powerful cloud climbing ship started a higher-level jump engine, and in the blink of an eye, it threw those small ships out of the distance of unknown galaxies.


    Although he knew that he was in the projection world, the real touch and fierce fighting also made Xu Nan breathe faster.


    During this period, he also successfully operated the Deputy command system, and destroyed two ships of the blood banquet regiment with small caliber shaped charge artillery; for this, dillock was not stingy with praise.


    "You are very talented! It''s hard to imagine that you''ve never been in contact with a cloudboat before! "


    "Why don''t you think about being a warlock, and come to my ship and be my assistant?"


    After the crisis was temporarily lifted, dillock offered them coffee, while he was drinking a cup of milk.


    They began to chat.


    Dillock was very friendly. Maybe Xu Nan did help him a lot just now. For the two people''s questions, he basically gave answers without hesitation.


    "Where are we going?" Jiang Yuanchi found an opportunity to ask.


    Dillock scratched his beard:


    "to retreat, of course."


    "But before that, I still have a very important thing to do - I couldn''t do it alone. Fortunately, I met you."


    "Before that, I intercepted a very important intelligence, which must be reported to the Empire; but now we are in a wartime state, and every single cloud climbing ship is offline. We have to establish a temporary communication network to send signals to encrypted channels..."


    Then, he pulled out a long paragraph of terminology that they could not understand.


    Xu Nan reluctantly read and understood that dillock''s next goal seems to be a planet not far away from here.


    He''s going to build a base station on that planet? (or something like that).


    To contact the other ships in the armada and send that important information.


    After that, they will not hesitate to go to the "retreat point," though he did not disclose the true direction of the retreat.


    But Xu Nan can probably guess that the so-called retreat stronghold must be somewhere in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    After all, the new star in history has successfully entered the space-time turbulence.


    "We''d love to help."


    "But I have one more question."


    Xu Nan felt dillock''s kindness and asked the biggest puzzle in his heart:


    "Why are you alone on this ship


    So far, he was almost sure that dillock was OK. This doubt is not very helpful for them to judge the current situation, but it can provide more information clues.


    Dillock scratched his head, not avoiding: "I''ve driven them to sleep."


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi looked at each other, but they didn''t expect this answer.


    Their ideas are the same. Although dillock has no malice, in order to get out of the projection world, they can''t follow dillock''s rhythm all the time, so Xu Nan tries to break the game.


    Xu Nan always thought that the remaining crew members on the new star should be the key to breaking the game.


    I didn''t expect such a result.


    "Sleep..."


    "Time and space turbulence."


    Xu Nan vaguely grasped something.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Dillock did not care but smile:


    "although I gave the medicine myself, it was also for their good."


    "Or those little bunnies won''t make a scene?"


    "So are you. I''ll send all of you into the dormancy warehouse when you''ve done this."


    "Of course, before that, I''ll conduct a sophisticated test on all of you to ensure that you don''t mix in with the spies in heaven In fact, it doesn''t matter if there is one. If you really get there, no one can contact the heaven. "i see.


    Xu Nan figured it out. He couldn''t help saying:


    "is it because of the turbulence of time and space?"


    Dillock nodded. "You know more than I thought. But it''s also normal that the lost paradise should have retreated with us? "


    "Because of the turbulence of time and space."


    "When intelligent creatures cross those terrible space-time regions, if they are not in a dormant state, they are prone to mental disorder; most people are unable to resist the attack from space-time radiation, and sudden death may not occur, but there are certainly sequelae."


    "But you can''t sleep the whole ship, can you? What if there''s an emergency that needs to be solved manually? "


    "The response plan of the ordinary cloud landing ship is to make the ship soul competent for this position. But I don''t think it''s appropriate to do so. We are the Armada, and the souls of every ship in the armada are the most precious property of the Empire. They are much more important than our ships. "


    At this point, he could not help laughing at himself, and then continued:


    "and I am not willing to let her die for me."


    "Time and space turbulence will not be merciful to you because you are the soul of the ship."


    The truth is that


    Xu Nan and Jiang Yuanchi both fell into silence.


    They didn''t doubt dillock''s words for many reasons: the captain was very friendly and sincere at the beginning. If everything was disguised, he would be a film emperor talent; and he had no motive and necessity to deceive them. In a spaceship, the captain was almost God.


    As long as you get on the boat, it''s easy to do something to them with dillock''s current strength.


    Xu Nan probably understood what the 771 order was.


    Everyone goes to sleep, and the spacecraft goes into a low-energy state, preparing for the turbulence of space-time.


    And captain dillock, ready to sacrifice himself to protect all the crew of the new star, including them Of course, there are also ship souls that are expected to be dormant.


    If there is no accident, the historical Nova should have entered the space-time turbulence in this state.


    Dillock, it should have been a long time ago.


    Xu Nan didn''t know what to say, and his heart was filled with strong respect for the untidy old man with whiskers.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "Someone has to come forward, doesn''t it?"


    "The road to revolt against the gods is still long. When you get to my age, you will understand. After all, I have nothing to linger on."


    He put down the cup in his hand and returned to work.


    Xu Nan stood behind him, silently watching him operate. He should be positioning the position of the planet.


    "Why? How could the navigation system be modified like this... "


    "Liuhuo is really naughty."


    "Hey, hey, it''s done."


    Dillock said to himself.


    Xu Nan suddenly widened his eyes:


    "what are you talking about?"


    "What''s the name of your ship soul?"


    Dillock was a little surprised, but still went back to explain:


    "Liuhuo."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Nan controlled her expression and squeezed out a smile:


    "is that the name of all ship spirits


    Dillock was even more curious:


    "of course not."


    "Did I come up with the name after three days and nights of hard work?"


    "Have you ever seen other ship spirits called Liuhuo? Tell me. "


    "MD, someone must have stolen my idea. It''s plagiarism!"


    Xu Nan stood in place, for a time did not know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of Aurora, disordered time and space are interwoven like hemp balls.


    Ansuli stood on the edge of the balls, frowning slightly.


    "Choose one."


    The girl with the flower basket stood opposite her.


    There is a flowing Star River between them.


    "Thirteen worlds, choose one to save."


    "And then let the rest die."


    Alan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Ansouli did not speak.


    Although both of them can see each other, the distance between them is unknown.


    The land of Aurora, however remote, is also in the realm of subject matter.


    At that time, the goddess of magic weaved a magic net to block out the sun in the old world, which offended many big men. She would never dare to descend to the world easily. As for her character, she can only play and think carefully in front of the legend of ansuli.


    Like the aurora in front of you.


    Thirteen worlds are intertwined and their fates are closely related.


    Using his natural sensitivity to the power of arcane, Allan guided the projection of Aurora tide, and deliberately designed 13 projection worlds, trapping all witches in them.


    This is the first time she has ever dealt with Stefan sang.


    The Wizards in the past Aurora tides have always experienced some strange things, which are basically promoted by Allan, but Stephenson kept it secret. We thought it was just a normal experience.


    After failing so many times, the goddess of magic still perseveres in this reservation, which makes people wonder whether she is a shaking M.


    But ansouli will not belittle every attack of anlon.


    She knew very well that if she was slack, it was the best time for anlon.


    She never dared to take it lightly.


    A woman who can be a goddess of magic is not a fool.


    She must have her intention.


    "You can go."


    Ansouli said.


    Her eyes were always in the thirteen projection worlds.


    Allan''s shadow disappeared quietly. This time, she didn''t answer back. It was really surprising.


    Ansouli raised her eyebrows and focused her attention on the ever entangled aurora.


    After a long time, she suddenly grabbed her hair in chagrin:


    "ah ah ah ah!"


    "I''m so tired of it!"


    "This thing is too troublesome."


    "When did Alan''s brain work so well..."


    She couldn''t help complaining loudly.


    As the goddess of magic herself said, the 13 worlds entangle with each other, and once they crack one of them, the remaining 12 will collapse quickly - the witches trapped in them are likely to perish forever.


    More than 3000 witches, 13 projection worlds, a choice.


    This trap, which Allan calls a little game for her, is really tricky.


    Even if they join hands with Luo Mang, they can only crack ten or nine of them at the same time. The rest of them are hard to save.


    Although she had known for a long time that an Lun would come out to be a demon, she did not expect that she would dare to be a demon near the aurora this time. You know, this is also a huge risk for Alan - although it is her avatar who enters the projection world, her noumenon must also be close to this area, at least hidden around it.


    The subject matter world has never been a safe place for the gods.


    Compared with the masters of the material world, she needs to worry about the starbeasts who have coveted her body for a long time. Every law God''s eyes will be watched by the final astral world at the moment when they light the fire.


    The list of celestial gods is also the list of predators of star beasts.


    So this time, Allan has really lost his blood.


    Ansuli would find it difficult and normal.


    After a while, she gave a deadpan akimbo and snapped her finger:


    "I can''t figure it out."


    The voice is a little aggrieved, a little complaining.


    Before long, two tall figures appeared around her.


    One of them, of course, is luomang.


    "If you can''t solve the problem, I can''t help it."


    Luo mang said with a smile, "but I found an old friend to help me."


    Ansuli looked at the kind old man beside him in surprise:


    "bileg?"


    "You gray Eagle castle is not neutral?"


    For so many years, Stephenson was troubled by the goddess of magic. He did not ask for help from Griffin castle, but received little response.


    In other people''s eyes, gray hawk castle, which is also the holy land of mages, should have the same role as Stephenson; but only those who know the inside story know that gray hawk castle and Stephenson are quite different.


    Stephenson''s inheritance came from the arcane empire; the gray Eagle castle had an earlier origin, and they existed in the age of ancient gods before the rise of the law God.


    No one knows what the mission of grey hawk castle is.


    Among them, there are powerful witches who have the same life span as the gods: bileg, Leo Even in the arcane Empire, the names of these masters are also characters in textbooks.


    They''ve been there, but they''ve never been easy.


    Ansuli knew that the castle had its own responsibilities, and that they would not interfere in the civil war of the universe - they focused on the war in the higher dimensions.And the reason why she knew all this was because of her teacher.


    After that, Mr. routler joined the battle.


    "Is he still alive..."


    Take your mind back.


    Ansouli''s question was also answered.


    "Not absolutely neutral."


    Billieg replied with a smile, "occasionally I do private work."


    Ansouli nodded unexpectedly. She took a look at Luo Mang, who could only laugh.


    [I don''t know how much the fool paid for the gravitational destroyer ]


    "leave it to me."


    In bileg''s eyes, there was a star river.


    He began to calculate quickly.


    These projection worlds are based on arcane force field and gravitational field, which is his strong point.


    "It will take a little time." Bileg opened.


    "We can wait." Ansouli replied.


    "That''s it."


    Said bileg.


    Ansouli:.... "


    Is this just a little time? How fast!


    "I can separate these worlds and bring them back. It doesn''t take much effort.


    "Of course, it will take a little time."


    He said seriously.


    Ansouli and Luo mang are both looking forward to it.


    Bileg began to whisper the spell, and three pupils appeared in his eyes.


    Mage skill - pupil of gravity!


    Among the stars, the aurora began to gather orderly.


    Unconsciously, a string of fine lines of gravity appeared in his hands, just like the best puppet master. Bileg seemed to be manipulating the puppet, using the gravitational line in his hand, he began to comb the entangled world.


    It''s just that progress seems slow.


    Five minutes later, ansuli asked blankly:


    "didn''t you say it only takes a little time?"


    Billieg looked up at her:


    "do you have any misunderstanding about [a little time]


    Ansouli:.... "


    Luo Mang:


    It seems that Mr. bileg''s concept of time is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    Luo mang coughed:


    "let me inform Xu Nan first. He is still in the dark."


    "I''m sorry to say that. I only inform him afterwards every time."


    At this point, he shook his shoulders and a squirrel with a big tail came out.


    It jumps on Romain''s shoulder for a moment, then blinks:


    "it''s done."


    ¡­¡­


    Land of Aurora, new star projection.


    The topic of Liuhuo was soon transferred by Xu Nan in a way of joking, and dillock did not continue to ask.


    But in Xu Nan''s heart, the seeds of curiosity have been buried.


    "No wonder Liuhuo knows so many things. This guy is just lying to me. She is not an ordinary ship soul, she is the soul of the destroyer fleet!"


    "The cloud boarding ship It''s not her real self at all


    "I said that the girl had a lot of secrets in her heart. I didn''t expect that she would be so powerful..."


    Xu Nan thought carefully, there are all kinds of performance about the flow of fire has also been a certain answer.


    Before that, Xu Nan was surprised at the construction level of the arcane empire. Liuhuo, a super intelligent ship soul, was just the soul of a white dragon class cloud climbing ship. It was really amazing.


    It''s just that the journey of the new star doesn''t seem so smooth.


    According to the current time line, Captain dillock put Liuhuo into a state of dormancy, but she should have come to her senses during the journey. Xu Nan can only guess what happened afterwards. But anyway, Liuhuo left the new star, retreated into the turbulence of time and space, and drifted in it for more than 5000 years - or in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Nan knew that Liuhuo was hiding some things, but these things were harmless to him, so he turned a blind eye. However, everyone has the nature of gossip. I happened to meet captain dillock by chance. If I didn''t dig it out, I would be very sorry for my luck.


    After saying hello to Jiang Yuanchi, Xu Nan returned to the position of deputy commander. He pretended to be familiar with the operation interface. In fact, with his shallow knowledge of the cloud landing ship, he was conducting an internal check on the new star.


    Before long, he showed a clear look.


    "Sure enough, I found it."


    In front of his eyes, there appeared a white dragon class cloud ship.


    The data on the screen shows that the cloud landing ship belongs to the logistic formation of the Zhushen fleet, and its relationship with the new star is probably the positioning of the warship and the escape ship.


    It is worth mentioning that such a white dragon class cloud climbing ship is not qualified to have its own ship soul.After seeing the whole picture of the white dragon class cloud climbing ship, Xu Nan has been able to determine.


    This is his own boat - now it has become an unknown city, but Xu Nan still remembers the scene when he first saw it!


    So, for some reason, Liuhuo left the new star and entered the white dragon class cloud climbing ship?


    Xu Nan is more curious about what happened in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    It''s a pity that these things are useless to ask dillock, and they can''t really follow the projection into the turbulence of time and space.


    I have to go back and ask about Liuhuo.


    He thought so.


    At this time, a fluffy feeling came from his ear, and a familiar voice sounded in his ear:


    "Hey, Xu Nan, how do you feel about the magic addiction


    Xu Nan looked over in surprise.


    On his right shoulder, suddenly appeared a big tail squirrel!


    It''s Mr. Smith.


    "Did Mr. Luo mang ask you to come?"


    What did Xu Nan guess.


    Ansouli and lomang, it is impossible that they were not prepared for the aurora celebration.


    Mr. Smith yawned:


    "it''s boring. I wanted to make fun of you, but I didn''t expect you to be so smart."


    Xu Nan:


    What I said, was I stupid before?


    Mr. Smith blinked:


    "don''t you want to know what happened?"


    Xu Nan looked at him: "I''m waiting for you to say."


    "OK..."


    "It''s about the enmity between Enron and Stephenson..."


    He began to ramble on about what was not.


    As dillock walked by, he grabbed his tail for a moment, then jokingly said:


    "pets are not allowed in the captain''s room."


    But he quickly shook his head and walked away laughing.


    Mr. Smith was able to continue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s about it. "


    "I''ve been placed inside as an internal agent so that I can keep you informed, because my wife and I have psychic powers; damn it, I''m like a tool mouse only responsible for communication..."


    "In short, in a nutshell - you''re arranged."


    Xu Nan gave a "Oh" and nodded.


    The result was not unexpected.


    "Don''t you feel surprised?" Mr. Smith wondered


    Xu Nan sighs: "used to it."


    Once and twice is OK, but I get used to it more often. Although Xu Nan is also trying to keep up with the pace of big people, her insight has been promoted to the second level, but the level is not enough, and the initiative is still too little.


    Mr. Smith was even more surprised:


    "it''s not the first time Luo mang has arranged for you


    "He''s using you And these witches, let the goddess of magic hook, so as to try to counter calculate Allan


    "Don''t you feel angry?"


    This guy seems to be a little dissatisfied with Mr. Luo mang recently.


    Xu Nan coughed: "not angry."


    Mr. Smith''s face was full of resentment: "if you feel angry, you should resist!"


    "Wait, what do you say?"


    "Not angry?"


    "Are you Ron warlocks all perverts? No, this is nonsense Are you shaking m? "


    Xu Nan said sincerely:


    "the teacher has given enough money."


    Mr. Smith was silent.


    Xu Nan''s words are too real. Although he is often arranged, he also knows that it is not entirely Luo Mang''s will. On the contrary, after being arranged, Luo mang often gives Xu Nan enough care and benefits.


    He certainly had no reason to be angry.


    On the contrary.


    Xu Nan added:


    "if he gives more benefits."


    "I''ll ask him to arrange for me."


    Mr. Smith was more silent.


    Because of Xu Nan''s logic with no chink in one''s armour.


    At least in Ron warlock''s world view, it is very self consistent.


    "OK, ok..."


    He looks a little wilting.


    "Have you had a problem with the teacher recently?"


    Xu Nan said curiously.


    "Of course


    "He was really seriously considering my wife''s opinion - that damned woman advised Luo mang to send me to birth control!"


    Mr. Smith shook his fist angrily:


    "did you just look at other squirrels on the road? As for it


    "Wuwuwu Xu Nan, you have to help me. "This time it was Xu Nan''s turn to be silent.


    Thinking of Mrs. Smith''s previous state, Xu Nan always thinks that Mr. Smith is not as simple as looking at other squirrels.


    The teacher should just intimidate him.


    He coughed and tried to lead the topic to the right direction:


    "in other words, the teacher asked you to come here, shouldn''t you just be a microphone


    "You should have a way to break the game?"


    Mr. Smith puffed up his chest with pride:


    "of course."


    "Two ways."


    "First, kill Allan''s part."


    "Second..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Dillock has mentioned clearly that if Xu Nan doesn''t show up, he will go directly to the "retreat stronghold".


    In that case, he would have no chance to send that very important information.


    "It seems that intelligence is the key."


    "What is the intelligence that can make such a powerful legendary wizard and the captain of the fleet of gods attach so much importance to?"


    "Is information from 5000 years ago still useful? Or, in the projection world, with our help, can this information really be transmitted? "


    Xu Nan fell into deep thinking.


    Mr. Smith said slowly:


    "there is actually another way."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    But he can understand that he is not good at mathematics. After all, he is just a squirrel.


    "That''s sitting at nothing and waiting patiently for help."


    He is boring to polish his nails with the expensive Ruby on Xu Nan''s robe:


    "according to the news just received from my wife, Luo mang has asked a very powerful role to help break the game."


    "It''s a bit of a bit of a caution, but considering the level of your opponent, occasionally counseling development is the best strategy."


    "For such a big event as the aurora celebration, Ms. ansuli will not be unprepared. On the one hand, they use you as bait to deal with the magic goddess Allan; on the other hand, they don''t really want to eat your bait


    Xu Nan skimmed her mouth.


    This guy''s words are not good, but the truth should be very correct.


    Since the projection world has already involved the action of the goddess of magic against Stephenson, it is beyond the level of its own operation. Before that, the God descending body against the goddess of ice and snow has been so hard. What''s more, this time it''s Allan who has lost her temper.


    Xu Nan doesn''t think that he can easily catch an Lun''s part in the Aurora World and kill her.


    It''s too hard.


    As a spellcaster, Xu Nan is very aware of the power of magic; anlon has been in charge of magic net for thousands of years, and her understanding of magic must exceed that of most people in the world. Even the top legendary wizard may not have her understanding. After all, most of the witches do not have her long life.


    Magic must have been played in her hands for a long time. Maybe pinching a fireball can give them these rising stars seconds - of course, this may be a bit exaggerated, but Xu Nan is very alert to Anlun.


    After the Frost Giant''s bedchamber incident, he knew more about the gods and became more vigilant.


    Any deity, even if it is only a separate body and projection, can not be despised.


    Therefore, this information has been sealed in the dust of history.


    To this day.


    "In that case, dillock must have got the information about the traitor after the crew went to sleep."


    "Why did he receive such information when he was driving the new asterisk alone?"


    "When he said that traitor, his expression was very strange. Who was it?"


    Xu Nan has more doubts in mind.


    Unfortunately, he was not familiar with the formation of the new asterisk, and he did not know which big men were at the top of the fleet of gods.


    "I need to go to the warehouse and check the supplies."


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    Dillock said suddenly.


    Xu Nan nods.


    In fact, since boarding the new star, Xu Nan has been observing every corner of the ship.


    He is salivating at the black technology of arcane empire!


    Although Liuhuo has mastered a lot of theoretical knowledge, on the one hand, it lacks the support of industrial system; on the other hand, it lacks the support of technical personnel. Everything is just a castle in the air.


    She once told Xu Nan that with the existing level of magic industry in the unknown city, at the current development rate, it would be impossible to independently make even the weakest cloud climbing ship in 10000 years The cabin.


    So many times Xu Nan also knows that it''s useless to ask about the current fire. There has to be a corresponding industrial system.


    The reason why the arcane empire is so developed has a lot to do with its huge number of industrial mages.


    "In other words, brother Junyi''s occupation is an industrial mage..."


    "I don''t know how he is now."


    Thinking so, he followed dillock into warehouse nine.


    Warehouse nine is big and clean.


    Here is a neat list of a large number of angular metalwork, such as the accessories of the cloudboat.


    Of course, Xu Nan doesn''t know most things.


    He followed dillock and searched the warehouse.


    Not long ago, the deep warehouse, suddenly came a "Ding bell" sound!


    It''s like, phone calls.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Ring the bell! Ring the bell!


    Such a sound reverberates in the huge warehouse.


    Xu Nan looked at the captain dillock, who seemed to have ignored the voice and was working on his own.


    The bell goes on.


    Dillock seemed to notice his eyes and smile at Xu Nan:


    "harassing the phone, don''t answer it."


    Huh?


    Xu Nan looks confused.


    Is there anyone else in the world who can call the destroyer fleet''s numbered ships?


    That''s a real surprise.


    "It''s part of a hyperspace communicator that can be used to receive calls running on most channels," dillock explained, pointing to a handset like device not far away. Because of our lack of authority, we can not send a communication request to the headquarters. We can only use other methods to transmit information. "


    "Theoretically, there should be no such thing as harassing the phone; but last time I didn''t know why, one of my crew members searched for a strange frequency, and after choosing to talk to him, the other party got tangled up."


    "At first, we wanted to have a good communication with him, but later we found that we didn''t understand what he was saying at all!"


    Dillock shrugged helplessly.


    It seems that this kind of thing is very rare for an experienced captain like him.


    "If you are interested, you can go and chat with him."


    "I''m going to the warehouse next door for a moment. You''ll wait for me here."


    With that, dillock left in a hurry.


    He seems to trust Xu Nan very much. He is not afraid that Xu Nan will tamper with the things in the warehouse.


    "It''s a pity that if it''s not a projection world, I must dig something down."


    Xu Nan looked at the treasures in the warehouse drooling and sighed in his heart.


    There''s no point in taking things out of the projection world.


    At most, it''s arcane dust, a byproduct of the aurora tide.


    He stood a little bored for a moment.


    During this period, the bell of the contact was off and on. I don''t know what kind of boring role is there. I can always dial.


    After a while, dillock did not come back, Xu Nan was a little annoyed by the sharp bell.


    "Why don''t you take it and let him talk to himself..."


    He couldn''t help but run over, picked up the receiver and was ready to press a mute button.


    As a result, a familiar and long lost voice came from the receiver:


    "Hello, Hello! Hello, Hello, Hello! Is there anyone? "


    "Hello, Hello! Do you have a lady who is not a princess to chat with brother Junyi? "


    "I''m so suffocating. I can circumcise you for free without a little sister or a little brother who is not a princess..."


    Xu Nan was silent for a moment. His hand holding the receiver was shaking.


    The chatter is still in the receiver.


    Xu Nan suddenly said in a deep voice:


    "brother Jun Yi? Are you all right? "


    ¡­¡­


    Unknown Universe. Endless labyrinth, basement of imperial library.


    A young man is fiddling with the old-fashioned connector in front of him, trying to have some fun in the vast universe.


    The basement''s furnishings are very simple and empty, except for a bed and this contact device which I don''t know how many years old, there are only a lot of Books!


    These books are not ordinary books, but the sorcerers of the arcane empire. Each book has its own powerful arcane power. It has powerful spirituality. It can tell whether the reader is lazy, absent-minded, or rowing It can be said that the knowledge recorded in these books is the foundation of arcane empire.


    However, these books were bound to death by the young man with a kind of brown hemp rope. You can see that they are struggling, but still unable to move.


    The industrial foundation of the Dengyun ship!


    Analysis of the principle of dark surface cosmic energy absorption array!


    Three ways to destroy the universe!


    Similar titles are by no means exaggerated. In this sacred library, each book is included by a dedicated arcane to ensure the reliability of the Empire''s heritage.


    If Xu Nan is here, he must be salivating all over the place.


    But for LV Junyi, who is not a glutton, these books and slips have become his nightmare!


    Even though he had come all the way, there were more than 100 nightmares, large and small.


    His basic occupation is an industrial mage, a common screw class in the arcane empire. Industrial mages are an indispensable group in the group battle with the theme of "Dengyun warship". However, their growth is limited by the upper limit of the strength that the Dengyun ship and the floating city can carry.


    It can be said that if it is only an industrial mage, then the best thing is to become an excellent captain.This obviously can not meet the requirements of the wizard King Bono.


    There is also a certain discrepancy with the "son of destiny" of arcane empire in iceberg prophecy.


    Therefore, after one stage of the trial, he was soon transferred to this place and was locked in the basement every day to master the knowledge of an industrial mage.


    So as to prepare for the subsequent advanced and higher-level occupation.


    But LV Junyi is really driven crazy by these magic books.


    Compared with Xu Nan, he is actually a person who can read books, but the abnormal degree of these magic book spirits is beyond his imagination. After reading them, these book spirits ask him to recite the contents of the book again


    Recite!


    A Book of 300000 or 400000 words!


    One more time!


    At that time, LV Junyi wanted to scold Bono. But after all, he is not the opponent of the old wizard king. What''s more, he still owes his three daughters, one of whom has already hung up, and the other two are said to be on their way to hang up


    The wizard king is very anxious, and LV Junyi is miserable.


    In the end, he could only occasionally take advantage of the supervisor''s absence to find a chance to tie up the sorcerers for breath.


    By the way, he took out the contact device which he had kept for more than 20 days and began to harass the heralds of the great fleet of arcane empire I can''t help it. He''s really bored and crazy. It''s hard for him to find someone to talk to.


    The two fire eaters who accompanied him on the road at the beginning lost their lives in the final trial of the first stage, and he did not even have the last person to speak to.


    "Hello, Hello! Hello, Hello, Hello


    Lu Junyi fiddled with the contact device, and at the same time he gave a noisy roar.


    Unfortunately, the opposite is still quiet.


    In fact, he also knows that his harassment calls will not have any results. The sacred library where he is located is a wonderful place independent of the major time and space. Therefore, it is very difficult for him to get in touch with other people when he dials out the channel with the old-fashioned contact.


    But he''s been trying.


    On the one hand, it''s boring; on the other hand, it''s probably obsessive.


    It turned out that once, I got through to him.


    Although the communication is not very smooth, it seems that people think it is a neuropathy, and finally interrupted the contact, but this thing somehow has no black function, he can try again and again.


    "Hello, Hello! Hello, Hello, Hello! Is there anyone? "


    He yelled at the receiver.


    At this moment, a weak voice came from the receiver:


    "brother Junyi? Are you all right? "


    At that time, LV Junyi was stunned and couldn''t help but pull out his ears:


    "can''t it be auditory hallucinations?"


    He pinched hard for a while, and Xu Nan''s question voice came again from the receiver:


    "hello? Is it brother Junyi? I''m Xu Nan... "


    LV Junyi hugged the connector and burst into tears:


    "yes, yes, yes..."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Xiaonannan, I want to die..."


    At the other end of the connector, Xu Nan felt chilly.


    Of course, there is also a little moved.


    Hearing the true feelings of LV Junyi, Xu Nan moved slightly: I didn''t expect that he was so important in brother Junyi''s heart.


    However, recalling the roar he made just now when making a harassment phone call, Xu Nan can''t help but worry.


    It seems that brother Junyi is not only suffering from the princess PTSD, but also has certain worries about her mental health.


    He wanted to enlighten LV Junyi.


    Although he was more concerned about why LV Junyi called the new star crazily, as well as the other party''s situation and experience. But it''s rare for brothers to get together now. It''s better not to destroy the atmosphere in a hurry.


    He just listened to LV Junyi''s crazy complaints.


    "Wuwuwu, xiaonannan, you don''t know what that old bastard of Bono has done to me!"


    "At the beginning, he threatened me. If he could not pass the first stage of the trial, he would throw me in the black prison of the giants of the star world, and let those giants mess with me Damn it, it''s a star giant. The foreskin is longer than Laozi''s after being cut off... "


    "Later, he forced me to read. If he didn''t, he would ask some strong men to help me wash my bath Not literally


    Xu Nan Yue is more and more ridiculous. He knows that LV Junyi has been forced to test by the wizard Wang Bono as the successor of the arcane empire. He didn''t expect the content to be so outrageous.


    Worried and anxious, he couldn''t help but blurt out:


    "what kind of operation is this?! Old Bono is not a good man indeed


    "In other words, brother Junyi You won''t be turned into a pervert by him... "


    There was a silence at the end of the contact.


    Lu Junyi was a little discontented and said:


    "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t I have a pervert before?"


    Xu Nan breathed heavily.


    It''s over, brother JunyiIt''s already in the shape of Bono the wizard!


    However, he also made sure that the opposite was the real brother Jun Yi, not his own fantasy or someone else''s.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, LV Junyi''s mood improved a little. Xu Nan told the other party about his situation, hoping to find a reasonable explanation.


    After all, it''s a bit strange. LV Junyi is in the holy Library of the arcane Empire, and Xu Nan is on the new star of the projection world. It''s a bit against common sense for the two people to get in touch.


    It''s a pity that Lu Junyi is also a half baked player.


    Although under the guidance of the wizard king, his professional level has improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has reached the legendary edge of level 19!


    But he still has a little knowledge of space-time theory.


    After all, his essential occupation is still a brick master who is not specialized in time and space Ah, bah, it''s an industrial mage.


    Rao is so, this kind of upgrade speed also let Xu Nan sour.


    He thought about it carefully, as if the people around him could upgrade faster than himself.


    Jiang Yuanchi and Lu Honghong are even more talented than Lu Honghong. Brother Jun Yi, who is obviously unreliable, can grow rapidly with the help of his father-in-law. Although Bono''s means may be a bit off the mark, the resources given by the arcane empire are really great.


    It is said that LV Junyi is in the sacred Library of the arcane Empire, and Xu Nan is eager to replace him with his own body.


    If only you were surrounded by those magic books.


    Although the Magic Book Spirit is not as easy to digest as ordinary magic books, isn''t it the same when the food is cooked and scorched?


    Xu Nan was deeply sour.


    "Xiaonannan! Is it brother


    Lu Junyi suddenly asked nervously.


    Xu Nan said decisively:


    "of course."


    LV Junyi: "just say yes, don''t say of course. Of course, yes, of course, and certainly not. "


    Xu Nan scratched her head a little puzzled:


    "of course."


    Sure enough, brother Junyi has been played bad. Even his brother is on guard.


    At the same time, Xu Nan felt sorry that his word game had been seen through.


    "If it''s a brother, do me a favor."


    "Help me to hang out in the holy library for a few days. I know you are very capable..."


    LV Junyi spoke quickly: "I have mastered a two-way summoning spell. As long as we cast the spell at the same time, the success rate will be at least 30%."


    "This spell lasts up to 72 hours. You don''t want to let the bad things out to me


    "If it''s a brother, help me!"


    Xu Nan''s eyes turned:


    "you can try it."


    He is not hypocritical. For LV Junyi, those magic books may be demons, but for Xu Nan, they are probably lambs.


    There will be no hard crisis in the projection world.


    I can''t wait for Luo mang to do it.


    Before dillock came back, Xu Nan began to recite a very awkward syllable with LV Junyi.


    His hands are also drawing a simple six pointed star array.


    This ritual only serves as an auxiliary reinforcement. The root of the two-way summoning spell is still that long spell.


    They sang for two minutes.


    In the warehouse, there came dillock''s footsteps.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed by. Xu Nan only felt that a man had passed through his body, and then the scenery in front of him flashed and came to a simple basement.


    In the corner of the basement, all of a sudden the magic books trembled!


    Because they smell a natural enemy.


    It''s a collection of complaints from countless magic books before they die.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "They are all excellent magic books."


    "It''s time to master more magic and knowledge


    Xu Nan laughs wildly and pours at those magic book spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    On the landing ship, in the warehouse.


    Dillock looked at the strange young man in a daze:


    "who are you? Why are you here? "


    The young man touched his head and turned his eyes:


    "I''m Xu Nan."


    Dillock was surprised:


    "how have you changed?"


    "I change every 72 hours."


    The youth said sincerely:


    "this is the blood secret of paradise lost, understand it?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Dillock looked at LV Junyi suspiciously, his face full of disbelief.


    After a long time, he suddenly yelled:


    "where did you hide Xu Nan


    Before LV Junyi could explain, a big black net suddenly fell from the sky and caught Lu Junyi. The touch was very sticky, which made him unable to get rid of it. What''s more, his magic power was also entangled with this sticky feeling and became very slow and stagnant!


    "It''s suspicious in any way!"


    Duroc''s expression was very serious: "no matter who you are, you''d better stay in the isolation room for a while..."


    "Oh no, you seem to be a magician, too? Maybe the basement designed by Fengmo is more suitable for you. "


    Hearing the words "basement", LV Junyi jumped up from the ground like a cat with hair blown up:


    "listen to my explanation, I''m not Xu Nan."


    "But I am the son-in-law of the wizard King Bono, the husband of the imperial Princess..."


    The captain was stunned and asked, "which princess?"


    LV Junyi thought for a moment:


    "three."


    Dillock frowned and spat in a low voice:


    "neuropathy! Nonsense


    Having said that, he did not care how Lu Junyi explained it, so he dragged the spider web and threw him into the spaceship dungeon dedicated to isolating dangerous people.


    Holding on to the fence of the prison gate, LV Junyi was full of tears:


    "I just want to let off some wind."


    As he turned to leave, he stepped down and showed a trace of thinking:


    "this tone seems to be a bit like that harassment phone call?"


    "Forget it, it seems that strange things always happen on the spaceship recently."


    "Wait till 72 hours."


    ¡­¡­


    Holy library, basement.


    The steam is dense and Mars is shooting.


    The sorcerers gave out low sobs. They shrank in the corner, and none of them dared to provoke the big devil who was busy in front of them.


    One grill, two steamers, pressure cooker, oven


    The tools Xu Nan took out from the dimensional pocket are enough to transform this not so open basement into a temporary kitchen.


    And the ingredients, of course, are these pathetic magic books.


    "Well, I can''t help it either."


    "To tell you the truth, if there is no other way, who would do such a thing as burning the Qin and cooking the crane?"


    "But I really can''t understand these great truths. I can only do this."


    "If you can go to the world of the dead, don''t blame me for being cruel. After all, I''m not a devil, just for learning knowledge."


    Xu Nan clasped his fist at a crowd of trembling Magic Book spirits. He grabbed two screaming books and put them on with a special metal tube. Then he grabbed several other books and put them on the grill skillfully.


    Sobs came from the grill.


    The rest of the sorcerers were more scared.


    But they had no way to resist. Xu Nan had the most terrible smell of magic Shuling. When facing Xu Nan, the arrogant Shuling people could only push and push each other like herbivores who met their natural enemies.


    Xu Nan patiently put the bunch of books on the shelf to bake.


    Of course, he won''t really burn it. He just needs to treat it with high temperature to desalinate the spirit of Magic Book spirit.


    In fact, according to the strength of Taotie''s true color, this kind of food materials do not need to be treated at all, and can be digested directly after swallowing.


    But Xu Nan tried for a while, and found that books with magic book spirit were easy to have diarrhea after eating.


    And these Book Spirit''s resentment will also be in Xu Nan''s stomach to make a coo sound.


    Make yourself pregnant.


    Xu Nan could only manage to deal with the ingredients with all kinds of kitchen utensils.


    The main purpose is to get rid of their spirituality.


    Spiritualization of magic books is not a rare thing. It mainly depends on the accumulation of time. It is not the same concept as the mana beast in the tide of Aurora.


    In a strict sense, Shuling is not life, but a personification of arcane power.


    If you want to get rid of these annoying spirituality, just give some harm.


    There is no essential difference between roasting seriously and throwing a few feet on the ground.


    But Xu Nan is also a person with a sense of ceremony.


    It took him more than ten hours to get rid of the spirit of the magic books.


    Then he began to eat in silence.


    [you have eaten magic, energy and assembly line, your knowledge - magic industry experience + 100]


    [you have eaten the imagination of mobile mecha, your knowledge - alchemy - construction experience + 600]


    [you have eaten 57 alchemy skills, your knowledge - Alchemy - theoretical experience + 999]¡­¡­


    A lot of knowledge poured into Xu Nan''s mind.


    But his mind is still very clear, not as before, once the intake of massive information will appear dizzy situation.


    It can be seen that although the growth of magic has no direct impact on his inherent intelligence attributes, it still gives him a verification bonus in related fields to a certain extent.


    Generally speaking, with the true color of Taotie, he can eat books more happily without worrying about the sequelae.


    The feast lasted for dozens of hours.


    Because knowledge is precious, he chews carefully.


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to close his eyes, for fear of a long night''s dream.


    It was not until he had finished all the magic books he had in hand that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It has to be said that the books selected by the wizard Wang for LV Junyi are very classic magic books. Although Xu Nan swallowed the whole thing, he also absorbed most of it. So far, he had a deeper understanding and cognition of the magic industry system of the arcane empire.


    "The arcane empire is indeed the pinnacle of human civilization in the general world. No wonder it can compete with the gods."


    "In these books alone, there is a lot of wisdom, advanced ideas, and very correct guiding ideology."


    "Although these knowledge can not be directly transformed into considerable combat effectiveness, they will certainly be useful in the future development of anonymous city."


    Xu Nan is in a good mood.


    Among these knowledge, what he cared most about was the knowledge of the dark side cosmic energy absorbing array. He has heard about it. It is said that it is a magic array that can solve the energy problem of the unknown city.


    But in the mouth of flowing fire, this array may be the source of disaster for arcane empire.


    In the past, Xu Nan must have scoffed at this statement. After all, he has already understood the principle and construction method of this array. However, considering that Liuhuo may be the soul of the destroyer fleet, Xu Nan has to be more cautious about this technology.


    "The so-called dark side cosmic energy absorption array has been expressed very clearly literally."


    "The arcane Empire has found many strange universes beyond normal time and space. Some of them are unreachable, some are not observable, but there are only a few outer universes that can be touched by magic and technology."


    "Among them, a parallel universe called the dark side attracted the attention of the arcane empire. They found traces of civilization in this universe, even some traces of civilization closely related to the universe! For some unknown reason, they encountered great obstacles in their exploration of the dark side, but in other areas, they made amazing discoveries


    "In the frequency of energy flow, the Dark Universe is surprisingly similar to the universe itself!"


    "Under the research of the great Olympians, a technology to draw energy from the dark side was invented, and it was rapidly popularized by the arcane Empire, and was widely used in the cloud climbing ships and floating cities."


    "The energy drawn from the dark side universe only needs to consume a very small amount of the third kind of metals and rare substances. This energy is very strong enough to support the consumption of various instruments. At the same time, this energy is also very clean. Its energy properties seem to be symmetrical with the universe. Generally, after consumption, it will attract and eventually disappear with the matter of the world Lose As long as you have enough garbage and dust around the array, it''s absolutely safe. "


    "With such clean energy, it''s no wonder that the arcane empire can develop and grow like that, eventually becoming a big problem in the heaven."


    Xu Nan recalled what he had just learned and thought quickly:


    "this array seems to have no problem. It can also handle garbage along with it. It can solve the eternal problems on earth."


    "But Liuhuo thinks it''s a disaster, is it because of the nature of its energy?"


    "Or is there a huge problem with the Dark Universe itself?"


    Xu Nan did not know this.


    In the book he ate, there was no final conclusion on this, only mentioning that there were differences within the arcane Empire at that time. Some people think that the dark side is very dangerous and should not be easily involved; others think that the dark side universe is a blessing left by the creator and should not be wasted.


    Now it seems that the latter view has the upper hand.


    Originally, the arcane Empire should continue to study the dark side. Unfortunately, the war broke out quickly, and many researches were delayed. Dark surface energy technology was not the only genius among them.


    "I don''t know where the arcane Empire has come to study the dark side."


    "It''s a pity that it''s too hard to break some good from Bono''s old fox."


    There is a saying that Xu Nan is still very greedy and enthusiastic about this technology.


    The energy problem of anonymous city is more serious than that of the present.


    Xu Nan can find a way to solve the temporary needs of tens of thousands of people, but this is certainly not a long-term plan. To be the top magic city like Stephenson, he has to have a strong enough energy base. Especially in Xu Nan''s plan, it is necessary to vigorously develop magic industry in the early stage of anonymous City, which has higher requirements for clean and cheap energy."After I go back this time, I have to talk to Liuhuo."


    He recalled the information about the technology again and finally made up his mind.


    Then Xu Nan did nothing.


    In the basement, besides books being beds, there was an old liaison. He guessed that LV Junyi was using this contact to harass the new star.


    Xu Nan studied the connector and found that the machine also had a small receiver, so he put away the receiver, and then he found a pen and paper to leave a message for brother Junyi.


    This is for future contact.


    It''s hard to get in touch with brother Jun Yi. Xu Nan can''t do nothing. Let him stay alone in the basement of the library?


    In addition to PTSD, Princess PTSD will have another basement


    What''s more, he needs these magic books.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Junyi?"


    "With his intelligence, he should have enjoyed his stroll."


    Xu Nan thought optimistically.


    Seventy two hours passed quickly.


    A wonderful energy entangles Xu Nan''s body. He knows that this is a two-way call. The magic is coming to an end.


    He did not resist, but let the force drag him through time and space.


    He doesn''t need to consume magic power, because although it''s a two-way call, it''s actually LV Junyi who does most of the magic. As a level 19 industrial mage, brother Junyi seems to have no other advantages, that is, he has more magic thieves!


    After all, in the early days, one of the most important uses of the industrial mage was to charge the Tengyun ship


    Whoosh.


    The scene in front of me changed wildly.


    A little puzzled, Xu Nan grasped the fence in front of her eyes:


    "no..."


    "Why am I in the dungeon?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Lu Junyi sat on the bed with a grim face and shook his head.


    The captain didn''t listen to his explanation and let him spend 72 hours in the dungeon of the landing ship!


    What a failure!


    Fortunately, Xu Nan didn''t let him down. He not only cleaned the magic books in the room, but also left him a note for future contact.


    This made LV Junyi feel better.


    "Xiao Nannan is careful. I was so excited that I almost forgot about it


    "Otherwise he left the projection world and I would never have a chance to communicate with the outside world."


    LV Junyi thought of it with fear.


    At this moment, however, a purple door suddenly opened in front of him.


    LV Junyi quickly put away his old contacts and notes and began to pretend to be meditating.


    "Why? Where''s the magic book? "


    A very sissy old baritone rings in the basement.


    That''s one of the curators of the holy library, the great arcane, Griffith.


    Lu Junyi did not speak, but pointed to his temple very coldly.


    he looks very cold. In fact, he is a pack of hearts. He is afraid of being discovered by his old man.


    "All absorbed by you?"


    The fat mage in the dark purple and coquettish robe showed a surprised expression, but he did not doubt it. He just exclaimed:


    "worthy of being the man favored by his highness Bono and the three princesses!"


    Lu Junyi was relieved. On the surface, he was still unmoved and still pretended to be meditating.


    "Cough, uncle, in this case, let''s change places."


    Said Griffith kindly.


    "Oh? All right


    He stood up impatiently, as if to blame Griffith for interrupting his intense meditation training.


    In fact, he had a flower in his heart:


    "MD! I don''t have to live in the basement anymore! "


    "I don''t have to face those magic books anymore!"


    Griffith opened any door:


    "this way, please."


    "We''re going to have a bigger basement..."


    "Otherwise, there will be no room for the second batch of 600 magic books."


    "Uncle? Uncle


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle?"


    On the basement floor, a young man was foaming and twitching.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    "It''s just that there''s something wrong with meditation..."


    He groaned feebly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    After waiting for several minutes in the dungeon, Xu Nan saw the slow arrival of captain dillock.


    "Sure enough, it''s back..."


    "But it''s still wrong!"


    "Well? Summoning? Two way call? "


    Dillock is worthy of being a top wizard. Even in the weakened projection state, he has such a keen sense of smell.


    Xu Nan coughed:


    "what are you talking about?"


    "Well, will you let me out?"


    In fact, he was a little nervous because he didn''t know what brother Junyi had done here. He was actually locked up in the dungeon.


    "Is it itching to pull the captain to circumcise him?" Xu Nan speculates.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Come out."


    Dillock hesitated a little, and opened the door of the dungeon.


    "A young man just said he was Xu Nan, but he just changed his appearance."


    "Oh, he''s still talking nonsense, but how can he deceive me?"


    Xu Nan''s mouth is twitching.


    He got out of the dungeon carefully and asked curiously:


    "how did you judge that?"


    Dillock raised his mouth with pride:


    "he''s obviously not as handsome as you are."


    Xu Nan:


    I have to say, this reason sounds quite comfortable!


    "Don''t be dazzled. The ship is about to land."


    "Come and help


    As dillock spoke, he put on a pair of thick white gloves.


    Xu Nan Leng for a while, although there are a lot of doubts and don''t understand, but still quickly follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Xu Nan beat around the Bush, probably figuring out what happened to brother Junyi on the spaceship.


    In this regard, he can only gloat and say a pity.


    He is very clear that there are reasons behind dillock''s differential treatment of himself and LV Junyi.


    From a logical point of view, dillock, who has preliminarily judged the possibility of two-way Summoning Magic, should doubt Xu Nan as much as he suspected LV Junyi, but in terms of result, he did not.


    This can only show that as the core coordinates of the projection world, Mr. captain still lacks a little bit of "logic".


    This logic does not mean that dillock has no brain, but in the projection world, he is greatly weakened in this respect.


    Xu Nan''s super high charm plays an important role.


    Although dillock doubted Xu Nan rationally, he couldn''t bear the charm of being a saint. He couldn''t resist Xu Nan''s resentment.


    After all, glamour is a good thing.


    And handsome, it can be eaten as a meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Nan also knows that if you meet a real person, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of.


    Unless he really can brush the charm to the point that there is no one before him and no one will come after him.


    In theory, the magician who specializes in charm is very amazing in terms of the upper limit -


    he can make all things submit to his own feet, and let the people around him willingly give everything for himself.


    Even after breaking through the limit of 30 points, the effect will further spread and strengthen to non living materials.


    Generally speaking, charm above 30 points may turn everything around you into your licking dog.


    These things include living beings and dead things, including arcane energy, including plane will


    Some people have calculated that a warlock with extreme charm may not need magic when casting. As long as he calls, there will be arcane energy and various elements to serve you automatically!


    These non living creatures tend to lick dogs more crazily than living creatures.


    It is impossible for such people to have enemies.


    Because if there is such a person, he will become a damned person who is disgusted by all the materials in the universe.


    Of course, the above are only theoretical inferences.


    In reality, 30 points of charm is the limit. In historical records, only ancient warlocks can break through the 30 points charm barrier.


    These sorcerers are usually part-time apocalyptic sorcerers in various planes, and are the favorite of the stars and spirits.


    At their level, it''s not the warlock who fawns on the spirit.


    And the stars please the Warlocks!


    "It''s really fascinating."


    Don''t know why, Xu Nan''s mind suddenly came up with several strange scenes of xiner circling around him.


    He shook his head quickly.


    Stop this terrible idea and change your mind.


    "The ship is about to land."


    In the captain''s room, dillock''s expression was a little nervous:"You help me control the anti gravity system, and I''ll check if there are any hostile units."


    Xu Nan nodded and quickly took over dillock''s work.


    From the conversation just now, he also learned what happened in the past 72 hours:


    originally, according to dillock''s plan, he landed on the scheduled planet one hour later, collected the third kind of metal, built the base station, and then left after completing the intelligence mission.


    But half an hour after Xu Nan''s and LV Junyi''s two-way Summoning Magic came into effect, dillock suddenly detected the trace of the blood banquet army!


    The dogleg men of the God of war, I don''t know how to locate them and catch up with them.


    In this way, the original plan must be changed.


    It is said that at that time, the captain took control of the new star and the spaceships of the blood feast corps to have a wave of star speed and passion, and finally took half a day to get rid of them completely.


    They deviated from the scheduled route and had to re plan.


    Now, dillock has re selected a planet as the mission site, just as Xu Nan came back.


    "It''s a pity that brother Junyi has no chance to witness these wonderful experiences."


    "I don''t know if he will suffer from the dungeon PTSD after the princess PTSD and the Magic Book PTSD."


    Xu Nan thinks so.


    In addition, the situation on the spacecraft is nothing to say.


    Stephenson''s witches were always restrained. Jiang Yuanchi has been to the captain''s room several times. It seems that she can''t find the girl with the flower basket. Anlon''s body seems to have disappeared in the spaceship.


    The rest of the sorcerers also had contact with dillock. Some of them gained dillock''s favor and trust. They would have a chance to leave the ship and contribute to the next mission.


    Xu Nan was naturally happy to see this scene.


    He didn''t want to move bricks for dillock''s heart knot alone, otherwise he would be very tired.


    These sorcerers are, at least, the elite of Stephenson. They must be very hard at collecting the third kind of metal. They will settle dillock''s heart knot earlier or go back earlier.


    "Landing successful!"


    On the crystal screen, such words appear.


    Xu Nan was a little relieved.


    This is the first time that he has officially controlled the landing of a cloud landing ship on a strange planet, and it still feels good.


    Dillock''s voice just came from the radio:


    "the collection team gets off the ship."


    "The first team is responsible for the northwest, the second team is responsible for the southwest, and the third team is responsible for the East. According to the previous task implementation standard, under the condition of ensuring their own safety, they should collect class III metal ores in the open air as soon as possible!"


    "The construction team will come with me..."


    On the open surface of the unmanned planet, two escalators extend from the hatches on both sides of the lander.


    The sorcerers lined up to get down the ship. They took the magic carpet or controlled the magic broom, and flew out quickly according to dillock''s instructions.


    Xu Nan is not in a hurry to explore. He knows that these wizards want to verify some things - such as the precious third kind of metal. They don''t have any doubt that this is not a projection world. But this is a firm fact for Xu Nan.


    He took a circle in the Dengyun ship. During this time, he also ran into Jiang Yuanchi. At that time, Jiang Xuejie was twisting the Loach''s ear and lecturing. It seemed that she was asking her to help find an Lun''s trace?


    "Jiang Xuejie is really strong. She seems to care about anlon."


    "Maybe that''s the grudge between women?"


    Xu Nan thinks about it.


    It''s just that he came down this circle, but he didn''t find the figure he wanted to find that guy.


    "Where''s Tom?"


    Xu Nan is a little puzzled.


    "Xu Nan, come and help


    Duroc''s voice came from afar, and Xu Nan answered, and soon ran over.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy library, basement, in front of any door.


    "Uncle? Is it better? "


    "I know you are very hard-working, but you should pay attention to moderation in everything. Although your highness Bono has high expectations for you, you must practice under the condition of ensuring your own safety."


    "otherwise, I can''t tell the other two princesses."


    Beside his ear is Griffith''s weird sissy. Lu Junyi, who has just been roused up, is nauseated again.


    It''s not that he had any prejudice against the great arcane, or against the elderly, or against the sissy He just couldn''t stand the combination of these three elements.


    To be fair, the Griffiths are very nice, gentle, patient If only it was a lovely big sister.


    Lu Junyi sighs, thanks to Griffith''s healing magic, and looks at the arbitrary door.


    Behind that door is the abyss that Bono prepared for him A small part of.Now that we have the first batch and the second batch, naturally there will be No. 3456789 Ten billion trillion batches. At the thought of the vast collection of books in the holy library, LV Junyi felt that his life was extremely gloomy.


    "It''s better to cheer up."


    "This kind of thing can''t be avoided."


    "No matter what difficulties I encounter, I will face them with a smile."


    "You can, LV Junyi!"


    He clenched his fist and walked to the arbitrary door with a determined expression.


    Griffith''s old, chrysanthemum like face was covered with a happy smile.


    However, at this time, a black-and-white composition of the figure suddenly fell from the sky!


    It appeared from the ceiling of the basement, fell at the speed of light, and landed so steadily in front of any door!


    Bang!


    Griffith closed his eyes a little.


    On the floor, a giant panda''s hair sticks up all over, looking very uncomfortable.


    She straightened up, moved her buttocks, changed her posture, sat on a young man with foaming mouth and convulsion, and asked angrily:


    "where''s Xu Nan? I just noticed that he left me alone and entered this space-time passage! "


    "Fortunately, I have the last line Let him out


    "Hum! What are you looking at! I''m not easy to make trouble with. I dare to run away on my own. Believe it or not, I''ll eat his new goose! "


    ¡­¡­


    Nameless planet.


    Xu Nan quickly skimmed over a raised mound with a small pocket full of the third kind of metal ore. Unfortunately, these ores are obviously different from normal ores, and virtualization is serious.


    It''s estimated that the sorcerers must have given up their minds now.


    As he thought about it, he looked far away at the signal tower that rose from the sky.


    As you can see, a huge robotic arm stands next to the signal tower, carefully carrying out the final assembly.


    This device is controlled by dillock himself. It is a construct on the cloud landing ship and has a strong ability of construction and assembly. However, it seems that the captain can''t believe the intelligent assembly of the construct, so he finally went to battle in person.


    Most witches have returned.


    At this moment, they are surrounded by the signal tower, and do not make a sound, just watch silently.


    These sorcerers are all ghosts and spirits. After boarding the ship, they have basically adhered to the principle of saying less and looking more, learning more and remembering more. When they encounter something they don''t understand, they will never open their mouth and finish the task!


    They know that the knowledge on the cloud landing ship is very valuable, and it is very important information for the major magic organizations. Even if they can''t use it by themselves, it is also a great credit to the organization.


    Like this hyperspace transmitter.


    This is the magic technology at the top of the pyramid in the communication tools of the arcane Empire, far more powerful than the normal arcane radar and arcane satellite phone.


    As long as the frequency is right, it can even send messages to the future and the past!


    Even though the other party received the news, they could not interpret it smoothly - it was against the laws of the universe.


    If we want to go against time and space, we need more secret and dangerous knowledge support.


    The projection world of aurora is of course a special existence.


    What happens here is actually independent of the universe, similar to a small copy destined to have no impact in the universe.


    So Xu Nan is also curious about whether dillock''s intelligence can be successfully sent out.


    Another half an hour later, the signal tower is finished.


    The witches are getting closer.


    Dillock quickly activated the base station and returned to the cloud.


    He just needs this base station to enhance the signal transmitting ability. The real equipment for transmitting information is still relying on the unique information communication system on board the landing ship.


    In fact, Xu Nan is quite interested. The cloud climbing ship in his hand is just a spare "lifeboat", and many functions are incomplete.


    Unfortunately, this time, even if dillock trusted Xu Nan again, he didn''t get a chance to get close to him.


    Maybe this is the power of obsession.


    Even in the world of projection, it can refuse the charm of transcendence.


    Xu Nan more and more admired the captain.


    He waited outside the captain''s room for ten minutes.


    The gate was suddenly opened.


    "How about it?" Xu Nan asked in a deep voice


    Dillock shook his head a little disappointed:


    "failed."


    "How could..." Although he said so, he had a premonition in his heart.


    After all, this is not the real world!


    However, the next second, dillock suddenly looked up at him and sighed deeply:


    "after all, this is not the real world."Xu Nan was startled.


    However, dillock said again:


    "as a projection, I have tried hard, not a failure?"


    "Mr. Xu Nan?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Dillock''s words made Xu Nan a little confused.


    A central figure in the projection world knows that he is a projection?


    "He''s not testing me, is he?"


    "It''s normal for such a powerful legendary wizard to have doubts about the changes around him."


    "My expression Fortunately, there should be no exposure. "


    Xu Nan''s mind came up with the above ideas.


    But the next second, just listen to dillock smile:


    "don''t pretend, I know you know I''m a projection."


    Xu Nan scratched his head and laughed awkwardly:


    "but I don''t know you know that I know you are a projection..."


    Dillock''s performance is very relaxed, there is not the kind of knowing that he is a projection after the emotional ups and downs. Xu Nan can feel a kind of calm temperament from the captain, which is the quality of real elders.


    Sure enough, those who can be captains of the fleet of gods are not mortals.


    Or he knew he was a projection.


    Xu Nan thought, dillock ran to the side of the small bar, poured two glasses of milk, one for himself, the other pushed to Xu Nan.


    "I''ve noticed that for a long time."


    "But I have to try, after all, that''s my obsession."


    "When it was determined that the information could not be sent out, I knew that all my guesses were true."


    Dillock was very free and easy to say: "I was a projection, ha ha It seems that my death is not ordinary. "


    Xu Nan could understand what he meant.


    "How do you know that your noumenon is dead?" He was a little puzzled.


    "Is this the Aurora World? Only the aurora has the mysterious power to produce natural projections. "


    Dillock was right.


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s the quality of a legendary wizard. If I can''t guess, it''s strange."


    Xu Nan''s legendary wizard is really a frightening species.


    Living has been terrible enough, dead into a projection, can actually play with their own Dolls Game.


    "I have a few questions for you."


    Dillock was playing with the cup in his hand. Xu Nan noticed that although he poured milk for himself, he didn''t drink a mouthful of it.


    Perhaps the captain''s heart is not as calm as it seems.


    Xu Nan did not know how to say, he did not know how to comfort a person who knew that he was just a projection of no real life.


    "If there is anything I can answer, I will tell you." He said.


    Dillock thought for a moment and put the cup back on the table.


    "Has arcane Empire returned?" He asked.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon." Xu Nan answers quickly.


    "Who is in charge of heaven today?" Dillock''s story turns.


    "Fernando, Giggs is devastated. The God of fear is missing."


    This matter son Xu Nan is most clear, after all, the latter two experiences more or less have something to do with him.


    "The wretched man who just had a two-way calling relationship with you is all he said true?"


    It has to be said that the captain''s thinking span is too big.


    Faced with this problem, Xu Nan hesitated for a moment and considered the words:


    "should It''s all true. It is said that he is the son of the fate of the iceberg prophecy to save the arcane empire That''s almost what it means


    Dillock lost his temper, and his eyebrows were raised high:


    "has the Empire of arcane been reduced to need such a wretched man to save it?"


    "Brother Jun Yi He is not It''s obscene... "


    Xu Nan tried to refute, but the more he said, the less he said.


    "The next question." Dillock touched his beard. "Since you are friends with that naughty boy, you should have a chance to meet his highness Bono?"


    Xu Nan''s heart moved: "there are opportunities."


    "Do you want to..."


    Dillock nodded decisively: "yes, I want you to help pass that information to his highness Bono, the wizard king."


    "The formation of the projection world is purely accidental, and among you who enter the projection world, there are people who have such deep roots in the arcane empire. It''s even more accidental that the opportunities are brought to my eyes. I can''t help but try."


    "Although it may take a little risk."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I will keep a secret."


    "Relax. It''s not that serious." Dillock laughed: "I won''t embarrass you either."


    "As a matter of fact, the authenticity of this information is uncertain. I just wanted to warn his highness Bono."


    "So I won''t tell you directly about the information itself. If one day you see the wizard king again, you can say --""It''s too fierce for this ship to grow up!


    Xu Nan only thinks that the legendary wizard is unreasonable.


    Dillock''s hearty laughter rang from behind him:


    "how about it? Is it a little surprise? "


    "The little Stephenson girl who went on the boat with you has been looking for her these two days."


    "She must be a part of some god, isn''t she? The stench is so familiar... "


    Dillock''s voice faded with his figure.


    At last, the construct and the cage disappeared, leaving only a faint girl and a flower basket.


    "Everyone, come and gather!"


    The voice of the sorcerer of the search and rescue team sounded.


    All of them were relieved and moved quickly.


    Xu Nan took a look, and at the edge of the aurora, he saw several legendary giants.


    There were ansuli and lomang, who had been expecting.


    There are also two big men in grey Eagle Castle:


    Leo and bileg.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, at the edge of Aurora, a floating boat.


    Xu Nan drinks and enjoys the aurora.


    With bileg''s help, all the witches have been rescued from the projection world.


    As with every Aurora celebration in the past, Enron''s plot failed again.


    The whole process can be regarded as a thrill and no danger, and even most of the witches return to the journey of hunting mana beasts soon after they are out of danger.


    It seems that just being involved in the projection world is just a small episode.


    It has to be said that the psychological quality of these witches is indeed excellent. They know that the aurora is not only not dangerous, but also the safest place in the world!


    The reason is also very simple. In addition to ansuli and Romain, there are two other great Olympians who are famous all over the world. This kind of luxurious lineup, let alone the goddess of magic, should be considered even if Fernando goes down to the earth in person.


    Although I have just experienced a little adventure, now is the safest time.


    Seize the time to catch the mana beast is the business!


    However, some of the more conservative witches chose to leave the land of Aurora and return to the floating boats to rest.


    Xu Nan mixed in, also not so impressive.


    Along the way, he heard a lot of people talking about the matter of magic dragon. In fact, if it wasn''t for an Lun who suddenly came to help him, I''m afraid that the battle between the Lord level mana beast and ah Tang would be the hot topic of discussion.


    Now, the heat is much lower, and more people are speculating about what Allan is going to do - after all, this incident is a bit of a dead end.


    Apart from Jiang Yuanchi''s acquaintance with a Tang, no one else should know Xu Nan''s details, so he is quite at ease.


    "The only way to get rich is to make a lot of money!"


    "I just don''t know where Tom went."


    "I want to find a way from her to get to the Pantheon."


    After Xu Nan returned to the floating boat, he tried to call his pet. He found that a Tang didn''t respond. He successfully summoned Tianjie goose.


    It''s just that the martial monk elder brother, who is very proud and powerful, seems to be frustrated by a Tang. Xu Nan calls him, he has no response enthusiasm.


    Of course, looking at the two giant panda eyes on Tianjie goose''s face, Xu Nan can understand it.


    All in all, this trip to the Aurora was very valuable. Except for a little surprise, it was not even dangerous.


    It seems that the plot of the magic goddess Allan was broken by the big men.


    As for her separation, she was even more embarrassed. She was caught by dillock who was a projection and gave it to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan handed over the comatose part to Ms. an Suli. After all, she was the landlord here. An Suli made a statement on the spot, meaning that Xu Nan''s benefits would not be lost.


    Xu Nan is looking forward to the reward of the legendary wizard!


    He just returned to the floating boat to rest until now, and his heart has always been some loss and regret.


    The loss, of course, is due to Mr. Duroc.


    Such a vivid strong, after all, is just a projection dissipated with the wind. It''s kind of sad.


    Xu Nan really likes him.


    Unfortunately, he did not find a chance to find out the secret of the fire from dillock.


    He decided to wait for this trip and check the relevant information to see if he could find more information about dillock.


    Maybe, there is the secret of Liuhuo.


    Of course, this matter before thorough investigation, or to conceal the flow of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Nan!"


    Mr. Smith didn''t know where he came from. He had just played soy sauce in the projection world. He seemed to be in a lot of spirits. It is estimated that he was absolved of birth control operation by Luo mang because of his crime and meritorious service?"Mr. Lomond is looking for you."


    "Just over there in the aurora, he wants you to go now."


    Sure enough, his tone became more respectful.


    Xu Nan nodded and went immediately.


    "Teacher, they should solve other problems."


    "I don''t know what to do with me?"


    He controls the magic broom, soon came to the place where the big men are.


    He noticed that even the head of the school of prophecy, the shy legendary mage, was not qualified to stand side by side with the four big men in front of him.


    I just flew straight past, as if it was a bit eye-catching.


    "Xu Nan, are you here?"


    Luo mang said with a relaxed smile:


    "this is Mr. bileger. You should know him."


    "He has something to say to you."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Mr. bileger?


    Xu Nan was a little surprised. He thought it was Luo mang who had something to tell him. He didn''t expect that other people were looking for him.


    Bileg nodded and straightened the collar of the robe a little:


    "that''s it. I''m planning a trip to the south


    "Obviously, I need a guide, so I''d like to ask about your wishes."


    "As for the time, it will be three to six months later, and I still have some things to finish myself. Moreover, it will take some time for the stable integration of the southern continent. "


    The southern continent. It''s the earth.


    Xu Nan did not hesitate and nodded directly.


    Although I don''t know what the big man of grey hawk Castle wants to go to the earth for a visit, Xu Nan still won''t let go of this opportunity. What''s more, after the stability of the southern continent, he would have gone back.


    Xin''er is no longer there, but there are still some people related to him on earth.


    "Well, that''s good. This time I went there, I wanted to study the characteristics of the new world. "


    "It''s mainly academic considerations. It won''t last long, so you don''t have to worry that I''ll take you too much."


    Bileg looked very happy.


    "You want to see that gifted female disciple?"


    Ansouli and Luo mang showed an unexpected expression. Although they didn''t move much, they raised their ears one after another, looking like they wanted to listen to gossip.


    Bileglio was somewhat embarrassed, but did not refute it.


    "I just said it casually. Is that what I said right


    "My God, am I really talented in the school of prophecy?"


    Billieg explained in embarrassment:


    "that girl has not promised to be my disciple."


    "I admit that this time I went to the earth to see her ingredients."


    "But mainly for investigation and scientific research. Well, that''s the real purpose."


    The other three legends are full of disbelief.


    Maybe they can''t imagine that someone would refuse bileg''s invitation.


    "Honghong is still a cow."


    "Big men of this level ask for apprentices. The last star collider was the cause and effect buried by billieg..."


    Xu Nan is sour again. Lu Honghong, a gifted pervert, even if there is such a top-notch man who comes to seek apprenticeship, he is simply envious of vomiting blood. You know, in terms of strength and qualifications, bileger is even above luomang!


    Ashhawk castle Bayao, that is the terrorist role that Ferrando needs to take seriously.


    saw several friends who did not believe that Bileg was another explanation. Unfortunately, his mouth work obviously did not have his strength to spell. But Li Oumeng, the beak king, gave full play to his talent lost at the table. He made a mockery of laughter, which made Bileg almost fail to lift the table on the spot, giving him a legendary level awesome spell.


    Xu Nan can''t get in the conversation of legendary big man. He can only listen quietly beside him and be a little transparent.


    "Well, I won''t mention you. If the observatory is free, I''ll be included in the trip to the south. I also want to see how talented that girl is


    Li Oumeng got a bargain, and his expression looked happy:


    "after all, Ann Lun is so silent? Don''t you think there''s something strange about projecting the world? "


    Xu Nan also has some doubts in her heart.


    As time goes by, the aurora celebration is coming to an end.


    The magic goddess Allan''s trick was easily cracked, which was too far from the God power in his imagination, right?


    Ansouli said:


    "my body has just found four other incarnations of Enron in the main city of Stephenson."


    "When she found her, she was trying to summon the famous star beast in the final astral world, the tooth of death omen. Probably trying to use the deathbed tooth to attack Stephenson But I stopped him and killed four more


    At this point, there are some doubts between her eyes and eyebrows:


    "if you include the four sub bodies, anlon has lost 17 of them this time."


    "Although this is not a real sense of the body, but a product of weak equivalency, for anlon, at least a thousand years of accumulation has been lost."


    "If it is to use the Aurora''s land to do an article to summon the tooth of death omen, she has already spent so much effort, and she should have made more noise."


    The others couldn''t explain why.


    Conspiracy and calculation are based on intelligence and are relative.


    In theory, there should be a bigger calculation for the loss of Enron, but in fact, it can''t be so simple.After all, this time, ansuli united with Luo mang for the first time, and Luo mang invited the two big men of grey Eagle castle. The top combat power of the aurora celebration has more than quadrupled. It''s normal for Alan to be afraid.


    Moreover, if bileger had not easily broken the knot of projection world, ansuli''s Noumenon energy might have been involved here. Perhaps she would not have been able to discover the star beast calling ceremony in the main city of Stephenson in time.


    Once the tooth of death appears in Stephenson, the ancient floating city will be greatly damaged even if it does not fall.


    In Xu Nan''s opinion, if there is no additional arrangement, then the most rational thing for anlon to choose to give up now is to give up.


    "It doesn''t prove that Alan had a bigger calculation, though it''s possible."


    "What I said is strange. It''s another point."


    "According to Xu, the captain, dillock, captured Allan alive. This is what I find most strange


    "A projection and a separate body seem to be half a dozen, but all of you here should know the difference between the two."


    The other three were all thoughtful.


    Indeed, projection and separation are almost the same. In fact, their strength can not be compared at all.


    It''s the magic goddess Allan. I don''t know how many years ago, the powerful God against the arcane empire!


    Even if it''s a weak level of separation, it''s also close to the legendary terror strength, and may have higher actual combat effectiveness!


    Even if dillock was indeed a legend, it should not have happened.


    "I think there are only two explanations for this: either Anlun released water."


    "It''s almost impossible, because we now know that she''s trying to engage ansouli''s attention with the projection world," he concluded. What''s more, it''s humiliating to be caught by a projection, and it''s damaging to the prestige of the goddess of magic. "


    "This possibility is too low. It''s like I suddenly start winning in a row at cards I don''t want to think about the probability. "


    "Dillock, it may not be Or, it''s not just a projection. "


    Li Oumeng''s wave of reasoning confused Xu Nan.


    But somehow he agreed with the master.


    Dillock in the projection world is too strong.


    He didn''t kill Alan, he captured him alive! It''s more difficult than killing. I don''t know how much.


    "Not just a projection..." Xu Nan''s thinking is very flexible: "Mr. Li Oumeng didn''t say that Mr. dillock must be noumenon. Dillock himself should have died in the turbulence of time and space..."


    "But that power is real, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes as the aurora dissipates."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask:


    "Mr. Leo. Is there a possibility that Mr. Duroc''s projection has certain particularity, and may even revive in the tide of Aurora? "


    As soon as this statement was made, he felt that his inference was a bit of bullshit.


    Who knows Li Oumeng actually agreed with him:


    "who knows?"


    "The tide of the aurora is known as the incredible phenomenon. Is it not the most commonly used bridge in novels and dramas that the chief Wizard of the unimaginable school comes back from the miraculous phenomenon?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Xu Nan nodded. In fact, he also hoped that dillock could really revive. He still had many questions to ask the captain.


    Several legends chatted casually for a while.


    Their conversations were basically from point to point, and Xu Nan was confused about many topics. However, after listening to them for a short time, he still felt that he had benefited a lot.


    "Time is running out."


    "Get ready to go back."


    "It seems that Anlun has really stopped."


    Ansouli''s voice rings at the edge of the aurora.


    The shy chief of the prophecy school, Barbosa, respectfully saluted ansuli and others, and began to call the witches back to the floating boats.


    This year''s aurora tide has come to an end perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Nan and Luo mang say goodbye, they find Jiang Yuanchi and return to Stephenson together.


    Both sides have a tacit understanding in the bullshit, did not ask each other about the harvest of the aurora tide.


    After all, this kind of thing is relatively private, even if the relationship is good, not everything can be inquired about.


    "Fish belly student, in fact, sometimes I am quite confused."


    Jiang Yuan Chi Xi habitually bit the straw: "you have no advantages besides being handsome, and your strength is good. How can there always be some good things for you?"


    "Be reasonable, I''m a little jealous."


    She refers to nature as the separation of the goddess of magic.


    Before, on the new star, the two worked together. Jiang Yuanchi took the loach to look for Anlun for a long time, but he didn''t even find a shadow. Xu Nan had a good time. He went to the holy library and found a bargain when he came back.From Jiang Yuanchi''s point of view, it''s really incredible. She even suspected that Xu Nan was acting like a pig eating a tiger.


    But suffering from no evidence, we can''t really grasp Xu Nan and see his real strength.


    "The better you look, the luckier you are. It''s not unreasonable."


    What Xu Nan said was right, but Jiang Yuan was speechless.


    This thing is really this reason, dillock is simply confused by Xu Nan''s charm. This also shows that the super charismatic warlock in the late period is not empty any other occupation. With the occurrence of a series of things, Xu Nan more and more feel that the convenience brought by the charisma of transcendence is envied by others.


    Maybe I have a red eye, a red road, a talent of Jiang Yuanchi But how can they not covet their beauty!


    "You have a point."


    Jiang Yuanchi couldn''t help feeling: "you are sitting in front of me now, and the more I look at it, the more I like it."


    "I used to like it when I didn''t wear glasses. I like it more when I wear contact lenses this time."


    "Do you like that? Clearly, it is greedy for others'' body! Mean


    A sharp voice rang out beside Jiang Yuan Chi''s ear. She spat out her tongue and unexpectedly did not fight back.


    Xu Nan looked curiously.


    It''s a crucible!


    He has a very mean face at a glance. When Xu Nan looks at him, he is holding the hand of a sorcerer with a slightly ugly face Red liquid flowed in the crucible, and I didn''t know what it was.


    "What are you doing? Is it possible that such a big person still has blood sickness? They all know that they have blood syncope. They don''t usually get some watermelon juice to refresh themselves, and train themselves by the way? "


    The crucible spurted the shrinking wizard impolitely, and took a knife from the bottom of the pot and cut the wizard''s arm.


    The wizard''s face turned pale in an instant, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he could only swallow his anger.


    "Don''t be a sm face, relax, friend. This blood is not enough for me to curse you with permanent baldness..."


    The crucible rambled away from the next door seat.


    The wizard was obviously frightened, and his eyes twinkled to confirm the truth and falsehood to the rest of his companions who had just suffered a terrible ordeal.


    "This guy is kind of interesting."


    When Xu Nan just thought this way, the crucible suddenly leaned over, and the face on the crucible forced out a fake smile:


    "reach out, my friend."


    "The friendly great alchemist hofford needs your blood, just to test some data, which is absolutely confidential and cannot be obtained even by most of the senior staff of Stephenson."


    "A little bit of the cost of the aurora tide."


    Under Jiang Yuanchi''s explanation, Xu Nan understood.


    Stephenson officials need to confirm roughly what the Wizards have achieved in the wave of lasers.


    Otherwise, the statistical data over the years will lose the significance of reference.


    This work is usually carried out by Stephen Thorne''s famous miracle, the crucible hofford. Although this guy is just a magic crucible, his strength can not be underestimated, especially in the field of alchemy, he can be called a master. At the same time, he is also one of Stephenson''s famous blowers. His ability to spray people is much better than his alchemy.


    This guy has a good relationship with Jiang Yuanchi, which is the reason why Jiang Xuejie rarely refutes each other.


    In other words, the purpose of data collection is to facilitate the subsequent Aurora celebration closing ceremony.


    It''s a pity that although Xu Nan''s magic power increased rapidly, it did not break the historical record of 12 times. Among many evils in history, it is estimated that it is difficult to stand out.


    "Come on."


    He held out his hand with alacrity.


    The crucible is a knife without saying a word. Xu Nan''s blood poured into the crucible in an instant.


    "Why do you make such a fuss?"


    Xu Nan was startled.


    "I hate Ron warlock the most."


    Hofford rightly said.


    It seems that for the sake of disgusting Xu Nan, he also sticks out a tongue and licks Xu Nan''s wound.


    "Tut Tut, the smell of blood is really stinky."


    "Wait..."


    "This is..."


    "The taste of the book of entropy?"


    All of a sudden, the face on the crucible became extremely compact, like a lowercase word "Jiong".


    The next second, he suddenly frowned down and licked it crazily!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    "Please pay attention to the image!"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    He decisively took his hand out of hofford''s arms and seized the stick of innocence in his arms.


    If the crucible wants to make more progress and offend his body, he will not be polite!


    "Mr. hofford, is it I who craves his body, or you?"


    Jiang Yuanchi also showed surprise and couldn''t help teasing.


    Hofford made a circle in the same place, as if he was savoring something. After a while, his face shrunk into a small embarrassment was enlarged again It turned into a capital embarrassment.


    "I, I, I!"


    He suddenly accompanied with a smile: "I greedy I greedy, I cheap."


    "Excuse me, excuse me..."


    He turned around and left without saying a word.


    "No, what about me?" Jiang Yuanchi was shocked.


    "You go back and report to Ms. ansuli yourself!"


    The strange crucible ran away in a flash, which attracted the witches nearby.


    Xu Nan also felt puzzled. However, huoford just whispered, maybe Jiang Yuan did not hear clearly, Xu Nan did.


    "He knows the book of entropy?"


    "This guy Why


    He suddenly found a note in his pocket.


    He hesitated for a moment and took it out in front of Jiang Xuejie. There was a mantra written on it:


    [in the name of balance, summon the most lovely strange object of Stephenson, the magic crucible hofford Icarus ]


    this is a summoning spell.


    "To summon the crucible? Is it obvious that he left this note for me


    Xu Nan conjectures that the reason why hofford''s attitude has changed greatly before and after is the book of entropy.


    Before that, he accidentally fell into a state of addiction and activated the book of entropy with his own blood, so it is not surprising that there is a smell of entropy book in the blood composition.


    On the contrary, it''s the magic crucible, and I don''t know its origin. It can not only recognize the smell of the entropy book, but also seem to know it very well.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved and put away the note.


    Looking up, Jiang Yuanchi still drinks milk tea by himself No, it''s supposed to be biting a straw.


    "Not curious?" Xu Nan smiles.


    "Do you want to compare the number of secrets with me?" Jiang Yuanchi rolled his eyes in a rare way.


    There are so many styles.


    Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, it was calm.


    In the evening, three huge floating boats slowly stop at the airport wharf, and the witches rush out like a tide. They greet each other, and finally cross the central square and disperse to all corners of this magnificent floating city.


    The aurora tide is over, but the aurora celebration is not over, and the whole Stephenson is full of festival colors.


    Xu Nan was told that the curtain closing ceremony would be held in three days, and a large number of elite witches would choose to attend; of course, many foreign witches would choose to leave as soon as possible.


    Stephenson was not reluctant.


    Xu Nan ponders, anyway, the time when he comes out of the wave has seriously exceeded the standard. It seems unnecessary to go back early to face the stream fire. It is better to wave for a few days.


    What''s more, at the closing ceremony, he should have a chance to receive a prize or something.


    So he decided to stay in Stephenson for another three days.


    Before getting off the boat, he and Jiang Yuanchi talked. After the curtain closing ceremony, they will return to the unknown city together.


    After that, she promised to stay in the unknown city and fulfill the responsibility of the chief mage.


    Of course, as a city Lord, Xu Nan didn''t dare to give a similar commitment.


    His schedule has been full for a long time:


    after Stephenson''s trip, he can rest for at most a week or two in the unknown city, and he has to face the choice of whether to go to [the hometown of incantation master]. How to say that song Xiaocheng is also an acquaintance, and it''s not Xu Nan''s style to refuse to rescue him in the face of death. What''s more, when song Xiaocheng''s trustee came over, he said that he would give money.


    Xu Nan will probably go.


    After this, he would have time to worry about the unknown city. However, it was not long before he would have gone to the South China with bileg and Leo.


    Speaking of it, I am not very competent in front of the city Lord.


    Xu Nan thought with shame.


    "It''s so incompetent anyway."


    "It''s nothing to lose more than to be incompetent?"


    When he thinks that.


    A bald wizard in a thin robe suddenly sneezed several times.


    "Today''s young people don''t know how to maintain their health."


    Xu Nan sighed for a moment.Then he sneezed, too.


    "Strange, I have a cold, too?"


    He was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He went straight into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Xu Nan was lying on the bed, his eyes numb.


    There were two rolls of white paper in his nostrils. His nose was red and funny.


    "I really have a cold! That''s bullshit. "


    "Ahhh!"


    Xu Nan was in agony.


    Strange is, although he has been sneezing, and almost nose, but there is no other cold symptoms.


    I don''t know if it''s caused by the flu. During dinner at night, Xu Nan finds that several witches are sneezing. These people, like themselves, are foreign wizards who have just returned from the aurora.


    Xu Nan used the lost paradise system to scan, did not find too big a problem, but he always has some doubts in his heart.


    "It''s better to get up and read books than to sleep like this."


    He sighed and straightened up. He opened his worktable with a rare secret method and began to knock with some tools.


    [you make a lucky pocket watch, your alchemy experience + 5]


    [you make a bad luck pocket watch, your alchemy experience + 10]


    [you make a good bad luck pocket watch, your alchemy experience + 100]


    Xu Nan ignored these crazy data information.


    Anyway, he''s just playing and brushing.


    From the perspective of experience, his current alchemy level is level 10, and the three branches of enchanting mechanical magic medicine are all lit up, but his proficiency is really not good.


    No way, proficiency and alchemy levels are theoretically closely related. A normal alchemist can only gain alchemy experience through crazy stack proficiency. Generally speaking, a level 10 alchemist must have a skill, and is basically super skilled in making low-level alchemy items in many general fields.


    But Xu Nan is different.


    He was forced to brush up the alchemy level by eating books, so his proficiency and success rate were a little embarrassed.


    Recently, he realized this and began to practice hard.


    Effect It can only be said that it is very general.


    "Well, if only I could eat well."


    Looking at the lucky clock that just made a failure, Xu Nan is distressed by the cost, while talking to himself greedily.


    "Maybe hofford can help you."


    The ghostly Drake''s voice sounded in the room.


    Xu Nan was surprised and pulled out the magic crucible under the bed:


    "are you following me? When was it here? "


    This guy belongs to the cat, right?


    Xu Nan arranged three magic arts in charge of detection and alarm in the room, but they didn''t notice the intruder!


    "Not long."


    The strange face on the crucible explained flatteringly:


    "it''s only seven or eight hours."


    Xu Nan:


    OK, seven or eight hours. At that time, Xu Nan was still in the square. This guy was already ambushing in advance.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me for?"


    Although surprised, Xu Nan knows that this guy must have no malice to himself.


    So he conveniently left the crucible aside and continued to make the lucky pocket watch.


    "Are you making a lucky pocket watch?"


    "I can help you!"


    "The lovely and elegant hofford has alchemy level bonus. If you don''t dislike me, I can offer you up to five alchemy level blessings!"


    Hofford''s strange face came back.


    Xu Nan listens to hairy, but the addition of five alchemy levels still makes him a little excited.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I haven''t heard of anything that can have this kind of bonus," Xu Nan questioned


    Hofford''s spirit suddenly came:


    "you don''t know. The elegant and easygoing hofford is the artifact of the balanced school. I have followed the God of heavenly works and talked with the leaders of the balanced school. In other fields, it may not be the top, but in the field of alchemy, I can be said to be the most beautiful crucible of Stephenson! "


    "As long as you want to be my master, you can enjoy up to 5 levels of alchemy bonus!"


    "Lack of proficiency will no longer be your problem, and hofford will be your hands!"


    The more emotional he said, the more hair on Xu Nan''s back.


    "I have my own hands..."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help muttering.


    The flattering smile on the crucible suddenly became bitter:


    "Oh, great and respected Master, you have pity on the lonely hofford!""I''ve never followed any alchemist since Hughes left, and I''ve been alone in this filthy world. But now it''s different. I found you! "


    "You are my master. You are the God of heavenly works and the master of balance in the future."


    Xu Nan, speechless, threw another failed pocket watch into the garbage.


    "Do you have any ideas about entropy books?" He just stabbed the window paper.


    "The book of entropy?"


    "Oh, master, you already know its name."


    The expression on the crucible became very exaggerated: "worthy of being a great master, the God of heavenly work in the future!"


    "Of course, of course, if you can lend me that page of entropy book..."


    Bang!


    Xu Nan directly threw the remnant page of the papyrus entropy book in front of hofford.


    In this respect, Xu Nan is still very straightforward. Since hofford is obviously not malicious, and maybe he knows about entropy book, he might as well try to cooperate.


    He stopped his work and looked carefully at the magic Crucible:


    "can you read the words above?"


    "Of course." Hofford took a magnifying glass from the belly of the crucible and carefully looked at the words on it. While looking at it, he explained:


    "this is high-level Elven text, and it is encrypted high-level Elven text. Ha ha, this encryption method is usually only known by the people of Pantheon. It happens that when hofford was young, he used to follow the God of heavenly works in the Pantheon Study for a while... "


    "High elves?" Xu Nan''s heart moved: "in Stephenson, is there a book called the book of healing, through which you can learn high elves?"


    This is what the black witch babela told him.


    "Yes." Hofford, somewhat surprised, put down his magnifying glass: "but the book of healing is hidden in the palace of Halsey, and since the disappearance of the prophet babela, it has never been seen again. This news is only known to a very small number of people. "


    "Worthy of being the master!"


    Xu Nan is expressionless and ignores hofford''s flattery.


    In his opinion, this magic crucible must have been humiliated by the book of entropy. The present attitude does not mean anything.


    "Master, I have a bold request."


    Hofford suddenly asked carefully:


    "can I take this page of entropy home and study it?"


    Before Xu Nan opened his mouth, a fleshy hand suddenly appeared in entropy''s book, slapped it and slapped him in the face.


    Plop! Plop!


    The poor magic crucible was directly knocked away and fell to the ground. It took a long time to fly, and it was still rickety.


    Xu Nan looked at the pages of the book of entropy in surprise. His little hand had a personality. After slapping hofford, he disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s still familiar."


    The expression of the magic crucible became very tangled.


    After thinking for a while, he finally made up his mind and suddenly hugged Xu Nan''s thigh:


    "please, take me in!"


    "As an artifact level wonder, I''m very capable!"


    "As long as you let me keep it for you..."


    In Xu Nan''s obviously negative eyes, he quickly changed his mouth: "as long as you occasionally let me see the book of entropy."


    Xu Nan gently stroked the soft page of entropy book, and found that since the last state of addiction, this page seems to have become more and more spiritual.


    He put away the entropy book and sneezed a few times.


    "Come and see when you need it, and I won''t refuse it."


    Xu Nan said: "there is no need for me to take you in. After all, you are the artifact of Stephenson."


    It is impossible to say that Xu Nan is not interested in hofford.


    But he was very clear that this was a spiritual artifact, and he could not accept him with a Book of entropy alone.


    In that case, it''s better to keep an equal stance and let hofford owe himself.


    Hofford thought, "yes."


    "I''ll leave a beacon in the shadow world near you, and occasionally borrow entropy books without affecting your life. Of course, if you are interested in the content of entropy book, I will not reserve it


    Xu Nan nodded. He just wanted to ask about the specific origin of hofford''s entropy book. Who knows at this time, his nose once again came with severe itching.


    "Ah, bang! Bang


    He began to sneeze wildly.


    "Master? Do you have a cold? "


    "No..."


    Hofford is flying around like a toad around Xu Nan, and his voice becomes solemn:


    "this is Holkamer''s disease? "


    "What are you talking about?"Xu Nan looked at him blankly.


    "Ahhh!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Stephenson public hospital, Department of infectious diseases.


    "When you get up today, do you have a strange heavy feeling, as if you are integrated with the sheets and quilt covers? It''s like it''s sealed off? "


    A man in a white coat and a mask asked cautiously.


    "Yes! Bang


    A skinny wizard twisted his sour nose and nodded in a hurry.


    "When you are trying to meditate and read books, will you be interrupted by sudden sleepiness?"


    The man asked again.


    "Yes! That''s right


    The skinny wizard looks pale.


    The man frowned and finally asked:


    "do you feel like you can''t keep up with anything? Just want to lie on the lawn, on the beach in the sun or sleep? "


    "Not at all!" As if he had found a savior, the thin wizard was staring at the man:


    "how do you know? I felt something wrong when I got up this morning. I was sneezing all the time. I was very sleepy. It was very difficult to get up... "


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    In silence, the man wrote something on a book and handed it to the woman who looked like a nurse.


    "Diagnosis. Holkamo''s disease! "


    "Go back and have a rest. Drink more hot water and don''t go out. Don''t worry. All the patients behind you are the same disease as you..."


    "We are currently working on solutions."


    The thin wizard said, and looked back. The line from the corridor could almost reach the alchemy shop selling adult products on the opposite side


    As if overnight, holkamo disease in Stephenson''s wizard community began to break out and spread!


    Stephenson''s official response was also quick. They absorbed the advanced models on earth and tried to stop the spread of the infectious disease from all angles. However, the outbreak of the disease is too fast and urgent. It is conservatively estimated that at least 1000 witches in Stephenson are infected with holkamo disease.


    Xu Nan is unfortunately among them.


    He is now lying idle on the bed of the hotel, looking at the crucible. Hofford is very attentively refining a batch of "beyond the horizon eyepieces" - the latest formula he has bought in the paradise lost market, in order to try out the industrial potential of anonymous city''s Alchemy industry.


    This kind of eyepiece can not only let the wearer have the vision beyond the normal visual range, but also has the infrared visual effect, which can be called the artifact of underground combat. Xu Nan is ready to provide his troops with one in the future.


    As long as the magic industry climbs fast, it will not be afraid of the demons and ghosts under the ground!


    This is Xu Nan''s new understanding after visiting the cloud climbing ship of arcane empire.


    "Ahhh!"


    Xu Nan took a bottle of [sneeze inhibitor] from her arms and took it.


    "It can only last for half an hour. Fortunately, I bought it early, and I hoarded more..."


    He glanced at the lost paradise market. The price of sneezing inhibitors has risen from the initial 50 gold coins to more than 500 now!


    It is said that the price of sneeze inhibitors on the Stephenson market has risen faster.


    It all depends on the spread of the disease overnight.


    In Stephenson, a large number of witches suddenly developed this strange disease of sneezing.


    Xu Nan learned from hofford that the cause of the outbreak of holkamo disease is likely to be related to the aurora tide.


    Because this year''s aurora tide is extremely strong, there is also a lot of cosmic dust in it, which is one of the causes of holkamo''s disease.


    Under the erosion of cosmic rays, these witches who returned from the land of Aurora were unfortunately infected with this disease, which has not yet been found a specific medicine. It is also a reasonable thing.


    In addition, it may have something to do with the fact that they have been wandering in the projection world for a while.


    After all, the projection world is not like the land of Aurora. There is pure outer space, which will be exposed to cosmic rays, leaving the wizard''s body unprotected by cosmic dust and radiation.


    So this year, there are a lot of sick witches.


    In the past years, the proportion will be much smaller.


    According to hofford, there is no treatment for holcamo''s disease. It can only be treated with hard drugs. Generally, it will get better after a long time.


    However, this attack of holkamo''s disease seems to be more violent than the previous records!


    In addition to sneezing, many witches can''t even read a Book - which makes them very scared. For the school bullies, this is a fatal disease!


    At present, Stephenson, it can be said, is a panic, everyone dare not go out, for fear of suffering from this incurable disease.


    And those who get sick, are also depressed, closed all day long, it is estimated that the state of mind has exploded.


    After all, a wizard who has lost the ability to learn and think is better to be a salted fish


    In this regard, Xu Nan can only express sympathy.


    Fortunately, he is a warlock, and it''s nothing if he doesn''t study. It doesn''t affect his appearance that he is about to break through the sky."Ahhh!"


    Unfortunately, I still have to sneeze.


    Xu Nan rubbed his nose miserably.


    "Why is the effect of this sneezing inhibitor getting shorter and shorter?"


    He had an ominous premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, by the afternoon, his hallmark''s symptoms got worse.


    He began to sneeze wildly. He couldn''t stop for a moment. The sneezing inhibitor had no effect!


    It is said that other witches are more exaggerating. Some people have already begun to tear books For a wizard, it''s just incredible.


    "Stephenson, is there any official way to do it?"


    "If not, I''ll go back to paradise lost for help."


    "After all, there are all kinds of warlocks in paradise lost. Maybe there are experts who can cure sneezing..."


    Xu Nan rolls around in bed in pain, and all kinds of thoughts come out.


    Just at this moment, there was another thump under his bed.


    This guy hofford made ten goggles for Xu Nan in the morning, and then he didn''t know where he went.


    Now it seems to be back?


    "Master, master!"


    Under the bed came the voice of the magic crucible.


    Why do you always walk under the bed? What secret passage is there?


    but Xu Nan has no strength to make complaints about it.


    "You''d better have some good news."


    "Of course! I just heard about it. I came here to tell you! "


    Hofford''s flattering face suddenly appeared in front of Xu Nan. The slender hands were tangled together, and the posture difficulty coefficient was quite high:


    "Ms. ansuli has decided to open Halsey palace from tomorrow


    "All the sick witches were divided into four groups according to the draw and entered the dawn hall on time for treatment."


    "This time, holkamo''s disease was very serious. Ms. ansuli not only agreed to open Halsey palace, but also invited the artifact [eyes of purification] to thoroughly treat the diseases of witches..."


    Halsey palace?


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, and many related memories appeared in his mind.


    Hofford said to himself:


    "it seems that this is the first time that Halsey palace has been opened to the public since babela disappeared."


    "I guess it''s helpless. After all, this outbreak of holkamo disease is so severe that if it is not stopped, more innocent witches will be affected."


    "For the whole Stephenson, I''m afraid, the only one that can cure holkamo''s disease in a wide range and thorough way is the one sealed in the dawn hall


    Xu Nan suddenly came to be interested: "seal? Isn''t it a artifact? Why seal it? "


    "What''s more, how can I hear from you? Stephenson has a lot of artifacts."


    Hofford explains:


    "artifact is just a general term. Generally speaking, only those who have followed the treasures of the gods and have great power can they be called artifact. For example, I, the gentle and easy-going hofford, once followed the great God of heavenly work... "


    "But there are some strange things that are not inferior to artifact, so they are generally called artifact."


    "I think it''s you people who are lazy and don''t want to come up with a new term to categorize..."


    "But then, master, you seem to be interested in Halsey palace?"


    "It''s no secret. Most of Stephenson''s artifacts were sealed in the Halsey palace, which was once kept by the prophet Babel. Later, babella disappeared. In order to prevent the artifact from being stolen, Ms. ansuli sealed the whole palace


    "There are dozens of halls in the Halsey palace, large and small. There are about 20 pieces of artifact sealed in the true and false ones."


    "Most of the artifacts are spiritual. Of course, they are not as smart as hofford, but they also have a sense of self. Moreover, some artifacts are related to the existing gods. Once they are not sealed, they can easily escape."


    "Well, I''m sorry to say that for a while, hofford was also the head of the artifact."


    The magic crucible seemed to know everything, and Xu Nan soon mastered most of the information about Halsey palace.


    In hofford''s description, the eye of purification is a artifact with certain evil and strange properties.


    this thing seems to be the eye essence of an ancient god in ancient times. It was made by the alchemist of the Austrian Empire, and possessed the power of being comparable to the artifact.


    Within the scope of the eyes of purification, all people must be naked and not be covered; otherwise, they will be glared to death by the irascible eyes of purification - real death!


    The eye of purification has powerful power, and the wizard below legend can''t resist its power at all!


    However, apart from this heresy, the purified eye can be said to be a relatively gentle artifact.As long as you receive treatment naked, he can get rid of all the curses and diseases on you!


    To awaken the eyes of purification, Stephenson''s official need to consume huge resources.


    This time, ansuli was willing to invite her eyes of purification. In fact, it was quite amazing.


    "It may be that the outbreak of infectious diseases is too serious. Stephenson officials must put an end to it immediately."


    "Ah, ah Why is it open tomorrow, but not tonight? "


    Xu Nan rubbed his nose with some resentment.


    "Ahhh!"


    Hofford was sensible. Seeing Xu Nan sneezing, he didn''t want to ask any more questions. He ran to work next to the working table.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at six in the morning, Xu Nan arrived at the designated place.


    As he expected, most of the sick witches came earlier than he did.


    Everyone looked listless. I guess they stayed up all night.


    Xu Nan walked around outside the Halsey palace and found that this time the situation of holkamo''s disease was more serious than he imagined.


    No wonder ansuli was forced to start Halsey palace under pressure.


    Last night, someone sent the result of the draw to Xu Nan. He was assigned to the first group. I don''t know if it''s lucky or if hofford used it secretly.


    As for the fourth group of witches, well, it''s only until dusk.


    No way, dawn hall can''t accommodate so many people. If there are too many patients, it will also affect the treatment effect of clean eye.


    Maybe she sneezed a lot, and Xu Nan became numb.


    Now, on the contrary, his mind is much clearer.


    Looking at the sorcerers with painful faces, he suddenly came up with an idea:


    "is the outbreak of holkamo disease too coincidental?"


    "We had just returned from the aurora and the disease broke out."


    "Is it Is it the plague God who is targeting Stephenson


    Xu Nan rubbed his temple and thought about it carefully. He felt that this possibility was a little low.


    First of all, although the infection of holkamo disease is strong, its lethality is very general. If it is aimed at ordinary sorcerers of Stephenson, the effect is not obvious. It can make them suffer for a period of time at most.


    Secondly, if it is aimed at the aurora celebration, the most important thing is to discount the effect of the celebration, and the actual impact is very small. After all, not all witches are so unlucky to get sick. According to Xu Nan''s knowledge, Jiang Xuejie is fine, and there is no sign of the disease.


    Thirdly, if it is the God of the plague department, it can be easily detected by the people of Stephenson. Like anlon, it takes courage to do things in the mortal world at this time when the heaven is severely damaged, even if it''s just a separation.


    What''s more, hofford has said before that the disease is not a plague, but rather a disorder in the immune system of the human body itself. Strictly speaking, the gods do not have the power to manipulate the disease.


    Unless Unless there are other possibilities.


    Vaguely, Xu Nan seems to have caught the thick trunk hidden in the fate of layers of branches and leaves.


    Unfortunately, at this time, a loud voice sounded in his ear:


    "all witches are ready!"


    "Follow this step, the third springboard, straight into the dawn hall!"


    "Don''t walk around, violators..."


    The fierce man who gave orders stopped and said coldly:


    "kill on the spot!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, but soon they lined up and waited quietly for the time to enter.


    Xu Nan took a look at the man who seemed to be in charge of the scene security.


    "I didn''t expect this old brother to come too..."


    "It''s also true. With the opening of Halsey palace, the law enforcement team must be under great pressure. As a vice captain, ah Kai can''t be absent."


    "I just don''t know what''s going on with little sun god."


    Thinking of the child whose soul was poured into the alchemy doll, Xu Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Soon, the signal for admission was sent.


    Xu Nan quickly followed the crowd and walked to the deep steps.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Halsey palace is a very grand palace.


    According to hofford''s recollection, this place was once the most lively place for Stephenson: a large number of wizard scholars gathered here to debate the truth and pass on knowledge; the sealed artifact also had the opportunity to appear from time to time, and under the control of the prophet babela, they were very generous to visitors.


    Every hall in the palace complex of Halsey palace has a long history. It is the most profound architectural complex of Stephenson culture.


    Ansuli also spent a lot of effort to seal such buildings.


    Of course, not all the buildings will be open to the public today.


    For those who want to cure their diseases, the only chance they have access to is the dawn hall where the eyes of purification are stored.


    Xu Nan followed the army and stepped on the ladder which was obviously higher than usual.


    At the end of the ladder, there was a mysterious place like a starry sky. At this time, the wizard in front of him had already arrived at the place. As soon as his left foot stepped on it, the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    This is a very advanced transmission technology, even in Stephenson, only Halsey palace has it.


    It''s said to have something to do with the ultimate astral realm.


    Xu Nan flashed all kinds of revelations from hofford in his mind, and his pace did not slow down. Instead, he followed the wizard in front of him and soon stepped into the star river.


    Unlike other teleportation spells, there will be more or less vertigo. This teleportation is really smooth and smooth, giving people a natural sense of seamless switching.


    There is nothing wrong with Xu Nan''s beautiful statues in front of her, but the race of these statues is a little surprising.


    "How can such a beautiful statue depict a ghoul?"


    "When did ghouls become such a wonderful thing?"


    Xu Nan is obviously not the only one to be surprised.


    He had heard several witches whispering about it.


    Come back.


    This is a long corridor with many small rooms on both sides, which seems to be built temporarily. If these small rooms are removed, the corridor leading to dawn hall will be more spacious.


    "Everybody, take off your clothes. Go to dawn hall naked for treatment


    "Remember, you have to be naked. You can''t even cover up!"


    Ah Kai''s harsh voice sounded in the crowd again.


    Although they had been prepared, the witches were still in a commotion.


    Witches in particular, they are very resistant to this, but carefully weighing, or choose to compromise.


    There is no way, only a very small number of witches can not accept the treatment of purifying the eyes naked in the crowd; and those people have chosen to resist forcibly, and they are all suffering at home.


    Today''s witches, in fact, are well prepared.


    Under the guidance of the staff, the witches quickly took off their clothes in the dressing rooms on both sides, finished the storage of the clothes, and then walked away quickly.


    With others as role models, even the introverted and shy witches bite their teeth and take off their clothes.


    Soon, there was a torrent of naked flesh in the corridor.


    They mingled with each other and marched towards dawn hall.


    The people of the law enforcement team did not squint.


    Just at this time, someone suddenly saw a black shadow and ran over happily!


    "Well? What is that... "


    One of the team members responded quickly:


    "report to the vice captain, there is a dog!"


    Ah Kai was stunned for a moment, followed his eyes and looked at the past. Sure enough, among a group of naked men and women, he saw a walking swaggering quadruped!


    "What nonsense!"


    Ah Kai looked back at his younger brother:


    "it was the demon wolf of the underworld, which was changed by a wizard who was proficient in change."


    Little brother Leng for a moment: "this also OK?"


    Ah Kai nodded: "pure eyes only need to be naked, but don''t care about your form. It doesn''t work, but transfiguration does


    "It''s also a way out of embarrassment."


    "This guy is very smart, but the breath seems to be a little familiar."


    Just as ah Kai looked at the demon wolf with some doubts, a group of people came in front of him, and he could only continue to check carefully.


    We can''t neglect this matter. If something goes wrong and the eyes of purification get angry, ah Kai can''t take the responsibility.


    After all, today''s Halsey palace, but Ms. ansuli is in charge!


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, Xu Nan walked briskly, enjoying everyone''s buttocks very comfortably.


    Men and women.


    No one gave him hostile or weird looks.


    Who makes him a demon wolf of the underworld who is harmless to human and animal?With the blessing of tohofford, Xu Nan had a deep understanding of the hobby and requirements of the eyes of purification, and then had an idea and successfully found the loophole.


    Is it not so embarrassing to be naked and become an animal?


    Many people in the same company saw Xu Nan''s actions. Obviously, some smart people learned to follow suit. Therefore, in addition to the naked army of human beings, there was a vast herd of animals in the corridor.


    Xu Nan is at the forefront of the herd, quite like the king of beasts.


    The witches who didn''t master the art of animal transfiguration were quite regretful. They had already known to buy a transfiguration scroll!


    "I''ve already prepared this kind of thing for you


    Xu Nan, who had expected this scene for a long time, looked at the embarrassed expression of the witches in the same trade, and was happy to bloom in his heart.


    At this moment, in his dimensional pocket, he has prepared a large number of transfiguration scrolls, including all kinds of animals Can satisfy the general wizard crowd''s hobby!


    It''s just that he''s not going to sell it now!


    Because he has to collect wool from these witches!


    [successful collection of elements! You get the shame factor * 40 ]


    "it''s OK. The fat man is very thick skinned. He didn''t expect that he was so sensitive and had so many elements of shame!"


    The demon wolf of the underworld swaggered past a fat house wizard and quietly took away the elements of shame from him.


    "Why? Why am I not so shy? " Fat house pinched his stomach, showing a look of doubt.


    [successful collection of elements! You get the shame factor * 1 ]


    "bah!"


    "Why is this witch so shameless? You a girl in the crowd do not wear clothes, actually only feel a shame lost? Let me take a good look at it from the perspective of Oversoul. What is the ghost of so many red emotional elements? Excited? "


    "Not to be provoked, not to be provoked..."


    The demon wolf of the underworld, who had not collected enough wool, passed by a witch with a visual weight of more than 300 Jin.


    In this way, Xu Nan happily ran around among the witches and gained a lot!


    For this benefit, Xu Nan may no longer need to do shameful things to improve his strength!


    He can collect elements of shame from others!


    This means that he can force others to do shameful things in the future, and then harvest a wave of shame elements by himself!


    At the beginning, Xu Nan wanted to carry out this experiment in the anonymous City, but met with strong opposition.


    The reason for the fire is that the anonymous city was initially established and its foundation was unstable. If the city Lord indulged himself and forced the people to do something shameful, it would easily arouse people''s indignation and affect the ruling foundation!


    Although Xu Nan didn''t think it was so serious, he asked the City Hall officials to do aerobics in broad daylight. However, due to the strong protest, he made a temporary compromise.


    Until now, he hasn''t found a good opportunity to harvest the elements of shame on a large scale.


    A little bit of shame is not enough to support the upgrading of Ron warlock and desire apostle.


    But this time it''s different.


    Xu Nan has the opportunity to collect the elements of shame wantonly because of his unique hobby.


    And it''s also the shaman element of witches. The quality is very high.


    Before long, the system sent a pleasant prompt -


    [element collection succeeded! You get the shame factor 10 ]


    [you have reached the critical point of accumulated shame elements! ]


    Xu Nan opened the visualization plug-in, confirmed the situation, and found that 420 shame elements needed for upgrading had been fully painted!


    "Although the accumulation is full, it does not seem to affect the continued collection and storage."


    "At present, Ron warlock brush to level 10 is no problem."


    "Just don''t know how many more elements the apostles of desire need!"


    Xu Nan did not stop, but accelerated the pace of collection!


    In front of him, the outline of dawn hall appeared, and he decided not to go, but to wander back and forth between the corridor and the hall.


    When all these old brothers and sisters are finished, he will be the last one to go in!


    After all, it''s not convenient to run around after all.


    In Xu Nan''s eyes, these witches who feel shy because they are shirtless are clearly a gift bag of walking experience!


    He hungrily collects elements of shame.


    At the same time, he also observed that most witches felt a little ashamed, but many people''s shame was gradually fading away.


    Because after entering the dawn hall, they are affected by soothing magic, and their emotions become stable.


    Seeing this, Xu Nan strengthened his idea that he was going to collect the wool at the door!


    ¡­¡­"Why! The young lady who comes face to face is very beautiful and has a good figure


    "Ha ha, this expression is quite shy, more shy than others."


    Wolf of the underworld Ah, bah. Xu Nan, the demon wolf of the underworld, laughs and shows his fangs. He runs up in a hurry and loses an element collection.


    [element collection failed! ]


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment, and then lost an element collection behind her little sister''s buttocks.


    [element collection failed! ]


    the slim woman showed a shy expression, glared at Xu Nan and walked away quickly.


    Only a beautiful and graceful figure is left behind.


    "It''s OK to be an animal, but it''s not good to peep so blatantly?"


    A voice of dissatisfaction sounded behind Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan looks back. It''s ah Kai.


    The last group of witches are about to enter the dawn hall, so it''s no wonder that the law enforcement team members have basically shifted their lines.


    "Do you know rabbits?"


    Xu Nan suddenly said.


    Ah Kai was slightly surprised:


    "is it you?"


    "Wait, you mean, that woman just now?"


    Xu Nan nods.


    At the beginning, he was still a bit muddled, even if no matter how shameless people, there is at least a bit of shame elements.


    But this little sister has a shy face, which doesn''t look like camouflage.


    Soon, he thought of a possibility.


    Thieving monster!


    "If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again..."


    Xu Nan didn''t mind his own business. He reported his news to ah Kai and asked him to deal with it.


    There was a slight noise from the dawn hall ahead.


    The purification ceremony will begin soon.


    Xu Nan left ah Kai behind and ran in.


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn hall is very spacious, and it seems that Stephenson is officially conservative.


    At present, only half of the seats in the hall, which can accommodate 700 people, seem sparse and empty.


    The witches were very quiet and took their seats.


    In fact, people can''t be coquettish unless they are born bitches.


    The center of the hall was empty, with only a table on which was a raised object covered with a thick curtain.


    The staff began to enter in an orderly manner.


    Soon after reading the rules, ansuli appeared in the middle of the hall, lifting the sea blue velvet curtain with her own hands.


    A rigid, motionless eye appeared in front of the public.


    It is immersed in a not too large measuring cup, which also contains a lot of light yellow liquid.


    "There is a saying that this thing is similar to urine..."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "But the eyes of purification are not as terrible as they are in legend."


    Ansuli''s cold voice came quickly:


    "treatment begins. No one is allowed to make a voice or act rashly. "


    "Silence."


    There was a complete silence in the hall.


    Some people looked at the purified eyes curiously, but there was no response.


    Soon, many witches found a clue -


    the purified eye, like a blind man?


    With the passage of time, looking at the lifeless eyes, these people more and more affirmed their own views.


    "Really like a blind man."


    Xu Nan also heard the whispers of several witches behind her.


    However, he also noticed that since ansuly''s "start," the hall seemed to be filled with a light yellow mist.


    His somewhat sour nose was immediately healed.


    The paradise lost system showed that some hidden problems in his body were eliminated.


    As for holkamo, it may take more time.


    Xu Nan about nothing, looked around for a while, and did not find the little sister who happened to meet stealing soul before.


    Instead, I saw Ah Kai on patrol.


    It is estimated that he has gathered people secretly to search for the ghost stealer!


    "A little boring."


    "Why don''t you upgrade yourself?"


    "There won''t be any big news anyway!"


    With this in mind, Xu Nan happily chose the upgrade option.


    [your Ron warlock level increased to level 10! Total level 14! ]


    [you have gained 196 skill points! ]


    [you have obtained the permission of three ring secret method! ]


    [do you want to open the three ring secret method list? ]


    ¡­¡­"Yes


    Xu Nan made a decisive choice.


    After the third level, the requirement of controlling the secret method becomes higher. At least four third level levels are required before the permission of three ring secret method can be opened.


    Now he''s at level 14, and he can finally learn the three ring magic of warlock Ron!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    There are a lot of three ring secrets of warlock Ron, but each secret method needs to consume a lot of shame points.


    Xu Nan now saved a lot of shame points, but also can not afford to waste.


    On the one hand, he began to use "element collection" frequently, which means that there is less chance to do tasks in the future; if there are fewer tasks, there will be less points.


    On the other hand, with the improvement of strength, the task difficulty of system release will also increase dramatically, and the points are not easy to obtain.


    "So, it''s better to use it more leisurely."


    "If only shame points could be lent out like savings, and then interest would be charged."


    Xu Nan thinks so.


    He quickly looked through the list of three ring secret methods, and soon, he initially determined the three three ring secret methods that must be mastered!


    The first, of course, is Xu Nan''s worktable upgrade series!


    This secret method has been planned by Xu Nan for a long time.


    When upgrading the second ring secret, he was stuck for a long time because of the problem of Archaeopteryx egg shell. Later, he got the corresponding materials and didn''t worry about upgrading. After all, his alchemy was not used many times.


    But now, he has got the energy stone of divine alchemy from Helena, and has a good friendship with hofford, who is known as the master of alchemy. If he does not make good use of these resources, he will not forgive himself.


    Every Ron Warlock is an excellent alchemist. Xu Nan doesn''t want to be the exception!


    What''s more, the magic of workbench is a very universal secret method. After upgrading to four stages, it even has the ability to avoid fighting in the wild. It can be said that it is a necessary secret method for killing people, crossing goods, and surviving in other worlds!


    [the secret method is advanced! ]


    [you have mastered the secret of the three rings - workhouse]


    [Xu Nan''s workhouse: consume a small amount of blood power, you can open up a Heterodimensional hut, which has a set of basic alchemy tools and alchemy workbench, of course, it can also be used for rest]


    [Note 1: the workhouse does not have the defensive attribute. If you want to use it for fighting, please buy the coffin first ]


    [Note 2: the land of the workhouse belongs to the official of paradise lost, which is hereby explained]


    Although these two remarks really moved Xu Nan, he was relieved. This secret method, which even showed that it was not very serious, was actually the more gentle and reliable one in the lost paradise style!


    At the very least, the style of this famous remark will not be used in other places.


    In addition to the workhouse used for alchemy, he also learned two other secrets: one called "protection fee" and the other called "blood oath".


    [three ring secret method - protection fee]


    [protection fee: every certain time, you will collect a certain amount of protection fee from the property of the lower level warlock you have contacted with, but he will not know it]


    [Note: the amount of protection fee is related to the property scale of the warlock]


    [three ring secret method blood oath]


    [blood oath: within 10 minutes, improve all aspects of the body''s performance, and increase the ability of casting and melee! ]


    [Note: according to the internal records of paradise lost, several Ron warlocks have died due to frequent use of blood oath. Therefore, please use it carefully. Although this secret method is refreshing, it has great side effects! ]


    "what kind of sacrifice can be used to do that kind of thing with the secret method of blood oath?"


    even if Ron''s warlocks had already been predicted, Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about them.


    He seriously suspects that these messy remarks are made up - it seems not impossible if the warlock Ron, who is in charge of the relevant field, is a guy with a "bad taste" quality.


    After all, it''s too much bullshit.


    And the cost-effectiveness is high.


    The former is suitable for combat and can enhance combat effectiveness in a short period of time. The side effects are really great - at least one week''s cultivation. But compared with the combat effectiveness of overdraft in advance, it is very worthwhile. That is, the control of combat time and the timing of the use of secret methods have very high requirements.


    The latter is Xu Nan''s personal preference.


    In his eyes, this is a necessary secret to realize the sustainable development of warlock Ron!


    "Next time you return to the paradise lost, you must find a few more low-level warlocks to get to know each other!"


    "A Xie Yutong must not be enough."


    Xu Nan happily made the decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the secret method, this promotion also allows Xu nan to master three additional spells automatically.


    These spells are automatically generated by blood induction, which can be regarded as an extension and enhancement of his current abilities.


    [melting storm: create an area covered by a melting fire storm and destroy all living and non living things in it ]


    "it looks very suitable for cleaning up." Xu Nan touched his chin and added in his heart:


    "demolition is OK."[land of twist: select a space to customize its force field coefficient. ]


    "I just don''t know whether this coefficient change can affect the living things inside. If it can, it will be very frightening. It can kill people virtually."


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened.


    The third one is "soul armor (passive)", which seems to cover Xu Nan''s soul with a thick layer of armor, which can be immune to a lethal attack at the soul level.


    This is probably an extension of magic.


    Although it has not been thoroughly studied, Xu Nan can feel that these three magic arts are not ordinary.


    However, it''s time for level 10 Ron Warlock to exert his strength.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, in addition to three automatic awakening spells, he also got an extra talent.


    [you''ve got talent - family member]


    [family member: as a magician with extraordinary charm, you are entitled to choose a group of creatures as your family members. The maximum number of creatures that primary family members can care for at the same time is 10. ]


    [if a suitable creature is detected, do you want to select the family members? ]


    such a reminder appeared in front of Xu Nan.


    He looked at it, and the gift seemed to be the relationship between gods and believers - but not quite the same. The relationship between gods and their relatives is absolute subordination and belief. This talent seems to be inspired by Xu Nan''s extraordinary charm.


    In other words, whether these creatures can follow Xu Nan well depends on whether Xu Nan can fascinate them.


    "Well, high level warlocks often have a lot of followers, so most of the time, they don''t need to fight on their own. They just have to order others."


    "This talent is still very practical."


    "I just don''t know what kind of dependents the system has found for me?"


    After Xu Nan and the system confirmed that the process of selecting the family members would not make any big changes, he immediately entered the selection interface.


    Five or six shabby, short, rickety goblins were the first to jump out.


    [Valley goblin]


    [quantity: 6]


    [Specialty: none]


    [source: r67 secondary plane, Eastern woodland]


    [Note: This is a group of goblin from the eastern woodland valley. They live a poor and miserable life, but they also have a desire for beauty. Their combat effectiveness is not high, but there is a certain potential, is a good coolie. ]


    [loyalty: high]


    [are you selected as a family member? ]


    Xu Nan decisively chose negation.


    He already has a better, faster and more resistant star goblin as a wage earner. These malnourished guys are still as far away as they can go!


    Because he had three chances to change his family members, he was not in a hurry.


    Soon, the life painting style in the interface changed.


    [number: 2]


    [number: 2]


    [Specialty: lurking and stabbing]


    [source: r67 secondary plane, abyss land]


    [Note: a pair of ground boring insects with fourth-order strength has amazing fighting power, which is very suitable for stabbing work. Moreover, the male and female pairs have the possibility of rapid reproduction. ]


    [loyalty: medium]


    [are you selected as a family member? ]


    Xu Nan hesitated for a moment, but still chose No.


    There is only one reason -


    ugliness!


    Can''t help, this kind of creature is too ugly, choose this kind of creature as his family member, Xu Nan doubt will affect his charm!


    No matter what, the family members he chooses is not handsome, but the most basic appearance still needs to have!


    The organisms in the interface change again.


    This time, it was replaced by a hibernating bear. This guy has the strength of a professional who is comparable to the top of the fourth rank!


    Although it looks like a stupid bear, his fur looks very beautiful!


    Appearance barely meets Xu Nan''s requirements. After all, Meng is also a kind of high beauty.


    It''s just


    "Loyalty is so low..."


    "What''s more, it''s mentioned in the description that this bear monster has a strong desire for beautiful things. I wonder if he has any other thoughts on me!"


    Xu Nan doesn''t want to be caught by a bear to be his wife.


    This loyalty looks too frightening. It may return to zero at any time. It is also too unreliable.


    So he chose to replace it for the last time!


    "If you''re not satisfied with the change this time, next time."


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. The lost paradise has a number of updates to select the family members every week."


    Xu Nan thinks so.


    The next second, his eyes were attracted by the bright red scales.


    It was -


    [the reckless young red dragon (Nicholas)][quantity: 1]


    [Specialty: dragon breath, melee, dragon language magic]


    [source: r67 secondary plane, evil dragon mountain]


    [Note: greedy and reckless evil dragon, with strong fighting power, is about to enter the legendary field, has a very strong concept of territory, has accumulated a lot of wealth and wealth]


    "this is too fierce."


    To tell you the truth, Xu Nan is excited.


    This is the legendary dragon!


    Although it is an evil red dragon, it depends on the situation? As long as you have the ability, you can still accept it.


    Unfortunately, the problem is that I don''t seem to have the ability.


    Xu Nan is a little sorry.


    According to his observation, the higher the strength, the lower the loyalty of those who are forced to be taken into the family.


    The ugly and ugly bear monster has only low loyalty.


    It''s impossible for the red dragon to have a little bit of loyalty.


    "It''s going to be next time."


    Xu Nan subconsciously prepares to close the interface.


    At this time, his remaining light suddenly saw the column of loyalty, as if it was not written with "low" evaluation!


    So he couldn''t help but stare.


    [loyalty: extremely high]


    [are you a family member? ]


    Xu nanleng was there.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Why is this red dragon named Nicholas so loyal to me?"


    Xu Nan suspected that there was something wrong with the system.


    But the system''s response surprised him even more.


    "The evaluation data shows that everything is OK."


    "The young red dragon really has high loyalty to you."


    Xu Nan frowned:


    "but I don''t know him?"


    "Is it a trap?"


    Unfortunately, Paradise Lost has no way to respond to this. After all, it is not real artificial intelligence.


    Xu Nan didn''t know what rules the lost paradise system was based on, but he couldn''t accept the fact that he had lost a real dragon that could be used as a family member.


    After all, he still lacks a mount!


    This red dragon is very large and suitable.


    What''s more, the anonymous city is short of a mountain god beast.


    If we can really win over the red dragon and follow itself, it will be very helpful for the anonymous city to sweep the dark areas.


    Red dragon is originally very suitable to be the boss of the underground world. Among the evil five color dragons, it is second only to the black dragon.


    "R67 plane May I look into it? "


    Xu Nan raised his own question.


    [yes, but there is a charge. ]


    very good, very lost paradise.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, he temporarily selected the interface here.


    When today''s work is finished, he will go to see if he can win the dragon.


    "Is this fate?"


    "He and I are very similar in temperament? So, in the dark, there is a high degree of loyalty? "


    Xu Nan thought about it for a while, and then suddenly clapped her thigh.


    I seem to have forgotten the business.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn hall.


    The purification ceremony went on as usual.


    Just past the corridor, you can hear sneezing again and again.


    Under the treatment of the magical power of the pale yellow fog, most of the witches'' diseases have greatly improved.


    This also made the wizard nervous all night, and finally relaxed a little.


    In a seat in the back row.


    The blonde Blair was still a little nervous and shy, sitting there, hands and feet do not know how to place.


    "How can they all adapt so quickly to the feeling of being naked?"


    "Oh, it feels terrible."


    "I swear that I''ll never experience group sitting naked in my life - twice."


    Just when Blair was shy about being naked.


    A quadruped with a large bundle of scrolls in its mouth ran past him lightly, looked at him, and suddenly stopped and asked:


    "brother?"


    Do you want a scroll


    "Transfiguration scroll, clearance sale. I think it''s predestined with you, so I sell you."


    "No two price, 181 pieces, one hour. I''m thinking about sitting for hours. Would you like to have a group?"


    Blair looked surprised.


    That is to say:


    "but I have no money on me."


    It is true that, except for a very small number of people, people in the dawn hall have no money.


    Because their clothes and belongings are put in the storage shed.Like Xu Nan, there are only a few who have dimensional pockets.


    "It doesn''t matter. It can be charged."


    Xu Nan grinned: "put your name and unit in the newspaper. I''m from Stephenson law enforcement team. Generally, no one dares to owe the law enforcement team, right?"


    Blair took a close look.


    On the neck of this demon wolf, there is a sign of law enforcement team.


    Like a collaborator license issued by the law enforcement team?


    "Is it with law enforcement?"


    "This style, however, and Ron warlocks more and more think about it."


    "If I remember correctly, this kind of transfiguration scroll is only sold for 18 outside..."


    Although the heart is very painful, but for the sake of face, Blair bought a group of transfiguration scrolls on credit.


    "Why didn''t you come earlier?" he complained


    Xu Nan ha ha a smile, also don''t say much.


    "How can I collect the wool if I come earlier?"


    "It''s another one. It''s a good money to make."


    He thought happily.


    Not far away, a figure walked quickly. Seeing Xu Nan, he could not help bending down and frowning:


    "has the cable been wired?"


    "It''s not for you to sell fake goods by giving you a co-operative license!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Facing a Kai''s complaint, Xu Nan couldn''t help but retort:


    "what I sell is not fake!"


    "It''s just that during the publicity, the effect is a little exaggerated. How can this scroll last more than ten minutes..."


    Ah Kai''s facial muscles twitched slightly.


    He looks like he wants to beat this demon wolf.


    But because of Xu Nan''s request, he had to endure.


    The camouflage ability of thieving monster is so good, and the law enforcement team is not good at throwing evil detection at the crowd, which will affect the mood of clean eye!


    Without disturbing the purification ceremony, it''s too difficult to capture the intruder accurately.


    So a Kai can only turn to Xu Nan for help.


    In order to ensure that he can walk freely in the field, he specially issued the law enforcement team coordinator certificate.


    Anyway, as long as within the scope of the dawn hall, it will be radiated by the power of the eyes of purification. The reason why we all sit down and keep quiet is to maintain order.


    At the beginning, ah Kai had high hopes for Xu Nan. After all, Thomas was found by him, and as Luo Mang''s disciple, he actually had a relatively high evaluation of Xu Nan in Akai''s mind.


    The Ron warlock may have a unique skill in searching for ghouls.


    Soon, however, he realized that it was too unreliable for him to do things in this way.


    This guy''s not really looking for the ghouls.


    On the contrary, he hung the certificate of law enforcement team collaborator around his neck, and with the help of the reputation of the law enforcement team, he openly sold high price and poor quality deformation scrolls!


    This makes ah Kai a bit unable to sit still.


    he can foresee that those witches who bought the deformation scroll at a high price and found that the effect of these rolls was not as awesome as Xu Nan''s propaganda, and that the grievances against the law enforcement team might burst at some point after the law enforcement team had to pay the high bills.


    This is a great damage to the reputation of the law enforcement team!


    After all, the witches can''t remember Xu Nan''s appearance. They only remember an asshole demon wolf with the certificate of law enforcement team coordinator.


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen, you can sell your goods!"


    Ah Kai controlled his mood and sped up his speech:


    "but would you please help me find the soul stealing monster first?"


    "There are two days left for the purification ceremony, and you have two days to do business!"


    Xu Nan sneered in his heart.


    Two days? It is. Although the witches were divided into four groups, the treatment was not one-off. At present, Xu Nan''s symptoms of hall Kamo have been suppressed, but not cured.


    At least two more such treatments are needed to ensure absolute eradication.


    But in the next two days, how can there be similar business opportunities?


    Xu Nan estimates that the two groups of witches in the afternoon may be ready.


    What you can earn is just quick money!


    Of course, he would not refute ah Kai, but slowly lifted his paw and touched the certificate on his neck and said:


    "you know I''m helping you."


    Ah Kai''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    The irony of Xu Nan''s words is too obvious.


    Indeed, Xu Nan, as a magician who lost his paradise, has no obligation to help the law enforcement team catch the soul stealing monster. To help can be said to be affectionate, but not to help is also a normal thing.


    "I''ll apply for a bonus and a subsidy for you..." Ah Kai is a little embarrassed and his voice is much lower.


    "Come on, you don''t have much money."


    Xu Nan waved his paw disapprovingly: "Mr. Akai, I''m not the same as you. You have a family to support, and I need to support, but there are more than 30000 people in a city! "


    "Can''t I make some extra money?"


    "My city has just been established. Can''t I just watch him go bankrupt?"


    Ah Kai was stunned for a moment, and then his face was ashamed.


    He saw that Xu Nan didn''t talk about it, so he immediately believed it.


    To be honest, he usually feels very tired when raising a family. If Xu Nan''s words are not true, then the pressure on him is really terrible!


    As soon as I wake up, I have 30000 mouths waiting for me to feed That picture, ah Kai can''t help but shiver, looking at Xu Nan''s eyes, there is also a point of respect.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know it was so hard for you. "


    He sighed softly, "I''ll take care of it myself. You can keep selling. "


    "It''s really important for you to make money."


    Xu Nan nodded in relief and moved his claws from a Kai''s trouser legs.


    The touch of dementia is good to use!


    Even the devil hunters who are dedicated to fighting against witches will have their way in silence."Then I will go!"


    Xu Nan happily carried a large number of scrolls and ran to the next area.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Xu Nan had a good harvest.


    As he expected, by the time of the third and fourth groups, many witches brought their own transfiguration scrolls. In addition to Xu Nan, there are more commercial competitors.


    It''s just that these people are not eligible to enter the dawn hall and sell inside.


    In the evening, he made a little liquidation. The net profit of this day is enough to make 8000 goggles, which can be said to be a huge profit.


    Unfortunately, this kind of money making effect can not last long. It is estimated that by tomorrow, it will be the case that the human hand brings the deformation scroll.


    "Well, fortunately, at the end of the afternoon, I went to buy most of the transfiguration scrolls currently on the market in Stephenson."


    "Those people want to buy transfiguration scrolls, but they all have to buy mine."


    Xu Nan showed the smile of the profiteer.


    Starting tomorrow, he will not continue to eat on his own. Instead, he is going to sell the reels to other competitors to help distribute them. Everybody makes money together!


    In addition to making money, Xu Nan actually did not forget to help ah Kai arrest people.


    It''s not that his ideological consciousness has become higher, but that the soul stealing monster is really disgusting. At any rate, Stephenson is his partner. If something serious happens, Xu Nan''s interests will be damaged.


    It''s just that Xu Nan is a little confused. This day, under the banner of selling scrolls, he went all over the dawn hall, and never saw the slim little sister.


    It''s not Xu Nan''s rowing, but the soul stealing monster just disappeared in the crowd.


    Things are getting more weird.


    When meeting with a Kai in the evening, Xu Nan tells a Kai truthfully.


    As a result, ah Kai showed great understanding.


    "He doesn''t suspect that I was trying to sell scrolls and deceive him that there was a thieving monster?"


    Xu Nan thought so.


    "Well, there are two days left."


    "I don''t believe I can''t catch a soul thief in two days."


    "I''d like to see what kind of conspiracy these guys are up to."


    Insight has always reminded him that things that have happened in recent days do not seem so simple.


    In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible clue that can connect these things.


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan has not found its source yet, so he can only calm down for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xu Nan returned to the paradise lost by airship, preparing to come back the next morning.


    Because he''s going to go to the secondary plane, r67.


    There are innumerable secondary planes under the main material boundary of the proletarian world, and there are more than 120 secondary planes with the upper limit of 18 levels. The paradise lost has the coordinates of most of them. As long as you pay a certain amount of constant gold coins, you can go there smoothly.


    Of course, the lost paradise is not responsible for the accidents that may occur during the transmission. Xu Nan was also reminded whether to buy insurance during the transmission


    [directional transmission starts! ]


    [target, r67 secondary plane, regional locking, evil dragon mountains ]


    after a little dizziness, Xu Nan arrived at the designated destination.


    This is the residence of red dragon Nicholas, one of Xu Nan''s family candidates.


    Before coming over, Xu Nan also searched a basic information of r67.


    This plane is almost a reduced version of the main material world, including human kingdom, elves, powerful monsters and chaotic wars.


    The evil dragon mountain is located in the middle of r67 world, which is just the dividing line between the north and the south. There are many powerful demons living here, each with its own field and territory.


    Young red dragon Nicholas is one of them.


    The climate here is warm, the terrain is rugged and mountainous, which is indeed the area where red dragon likes to live.


    Xu Nan walked up a gravel Hill Road, dodged several orcs on patrol with an invisible ball, and soon found the nest of the suspected red dragon.


    The dragon has a keen sense of smell. It is very difficult for Xu nan to touch the Dragon Nest quietly.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of powerful alchemy props in his hand, which can let him do this.


    "I''d better go and have a look. Although I can''t afford to be near the legendary red dragon, I can still run away."


    "From the perspective of loyalty, he has a high degree of favor for me, although I don''t know why."


    Xu Nan bypassed several camps in the valley pass.


    There, he saw a horde of orcs, as well as several groups of lower level demons.


    These creatures, probably Nicholas'' servants.


    The Dragon Nest was built in a very high place. Xu Nan used the magic carpet and soon came to the side."Why? Nicholas doesn''t seem to be at home? "


    Xu Nan used the lightning spider to detect the movement of the nest, and found that he did not see any sign of the behemoth. Judging from the footprints at the entrance of the nest, Nicholas seemed to have left the nest and was still missing for the time being.


    "Then go ahead and have a look. Red dragon is famous for his greed for money. It seems that he saw a lot of gold coins just now."


    "Well, as his master, there''s nothing wrong with visiting his family''s nest."


    Xu Nan made some hidden means and boldly stepped into the dragon''s nest.


    This is a very risky move for a level 14 professional.


    However, as a rich Ron warlock, Xu Nan has a large number of alchemy items on hand, which can help him to save himself from danger. Unless he does face up to the red dragon himself, he will not have too much danger.


    Of course, this is not to say that the warlock Ron can make a living by robbing the dragon''s nest - in fact, the value of the dragon''s nest is greatly overestimated. The dragons like the glittering things and treasure, but it doesn''t mean that every Dragon''s nest has valuable property.


    It seems that the Golden Dragon and the gold-plated dragon are not clear when they are engaged in the Golden Dragon''s nest.


    Value? That''s it.


    No wonder the number of Dragon Slayer warriors has been decreasing over the years.


    Xu Nan make complaints about the Dragon Nest while he is in the heart.


    After a brief exploration, he could infer that Nicholas had not occupied the place for long.


    There are not only few treasures in the dragon''s nest, but also no spiritual plants There is no such high-value potion that should appear in the Dragon Nest.


    And that pile of hill like golden treasure, also did not come out of Xu Nan''s expectations, low gold content poor.


    "I didn''t expect Nicholas to be such a poor red dragon!"


    Xu Nan is sincerely sad for his future younger brother.


    The dragon''s nest is very big. When Xu Nan was wandering around, he found a tiny tunnel. The tunnel connected a cave in the mountainside, and there was a river in the cave.


    "This is supposed to be where Nicholas used to live."


    "This is goblin''s tunnel. There are always goblin coming? Carrying the excrement of the dragon


    "The river is spacious enough to bathe the dragon."


    Xu Nan walked along the underground river for a while, but there was no surprise.


    The only thing he could see was two pieces of silver and a king''s tears of high grade.


    The dragon''s nest on the secondary plane is not very good indeed.


    Not as rich as the wizard tower of the same rank No, comparing the five color Dragon Nest with the wizard tower is an insult to the wizard tower.


    Xu Nan once suspected that "exploring the dragon''s nest is very oily" is a rumor spread by witches. The purpose is to let those adventurers with evil intentions run to the idea of honest dragons, not their real local tyrants


    "Why? What is this? "


    Xu Nan found a small altar at the end of the underground river.


    On the land near the altar, lines were drawn by a mysterious force.


    It''s like some kind of array.


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to destroy these lines, because it might trigger the red dragon''s feelings. Along the way, he encountered many traps set by dragon language magic. Unfortunately, there are still mountains high on the mountain. The Dragon Nest exploration kit he bought in the paradise lost is not for nothing. The kit provided in it can effectively deal with these traps.


    It''s just that the price is a little expensive.


    "What is this altar for?"


    "I haven''t seen this symbol. It must be some evil spirit."


    "I didn''t expect that Nicholas, with his thick eyebrows and big eyes, was so unconscious that he could be bewitched by evil spirits?"


    At this time, Xu Nan suddenly saw a picture in the center of the altar!


    Is it a picture?


    The occasion was a little absurd.


    So he took a look.


    "The man in the picture is a little handsome..."


    "No, it''s me, isn''t it?"


    Xu Nan is surprised!


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, the sky was shaking.


    Xu Nan instantly realized that it was the owner of the Dragon Nest who came back!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Nicholas came back in a hurry. After entering her youth, her appetite became a little bit smaller, but she was still a large carnivore, and she needed to consume a lot of meat.


    Although the orc village at the foot of the mountain has been trying to meet her needs, the greedy red dragon has never been met.


    From time to time, she had to leave her nest to hunt, or her hunger would have made her eat orcs - a shame for a graceful and noble red dragon.


    At least she thinks so, so when she is not so hungry, she will look for food in advance, so as to avoid the embarrassment of starvation.


    In fact, ORC meat stinks!


    Today''s foraging process was not pleasant. She met some living creatures who didn''t know what to do. She wanted to challenge her majesty. In order to ensure her absolute authority in the evil dragon mountains, Nicholas had to send them to the world of the dead with dragon breath.


    But their meat was poor, and the wasted dragon breath forced her to ask for more food.


    The evil dragon mountain is about to enter the winter. The food in this world is not so easy to find.


    Nicholas has begun to consider whether to sleep for a while to ease the pressure on food.


    After all, decades have passed since her last sleep.


    But it''s not the time to make a choice.


    The red dragon, struggling to get enough food by attacking a group of wild goats, fluttered its wings and glided through the nest, and soon reached the warm mountainside.


    This is Nicholas''s favorite habitat, so to speak, the purpose of opening this nest is to have a spacious sleeping space here. It was warm enough and hidden enough to make her miss the days in the eggshell.


    "It seems to have been said by a human adventurer that if a dragon starts to miss his days in the egg, it means that he is old."


    "This is nonsense, so I ate him at that time!"


    As a female dragon, Nicholas, like all female creatures in the world, has a detached sensitivity to age and aging, even if she is a dragon with a long life span, but she is still very young when she has just got rid of the growth period and entered the youth period.


    "Let me see how the new altar that the bugs built for me is finished?"


    She took an elegant step and gathered the huge dragon wings under her abdomen.


    Soon, she walked around the altar twice with a satisfied look in her eyes.


    "The goblins are still useful. They stink, but they can do some rough work. At least they are smarter than half orcs."


    Nicholas said in his heart.


    Just then, she suddenly saw the picture on the altar.


    At that moment, her heart became tense:


    "how could I be so careless that I left this picture here!"


    "It''s a good thing those damned goblins didn''t dare to steal."


    "Otherwise the great master will be desecrated."


    She thought so, and immediately shook herself, shaking a treasure chest from under her wings.


    She carefully poked open the lid of the treasure chest with a sharp dragon claw. She recited a low mantra, and the picture immediately flew into the treasure chest.


    Nicholas breathed a sigh of relief.


    She lay down beside the underground river, and with her wings she gathered the treasure chest and hid it under her chest.


    "If only I could become a human being, I could enjoy the photos of the host freely..."


    "It''s a pity that my dragon language magic is progressing slowly, and I haven''t understood elementary metamorphosis yet!"


    "Maybe you need a sleep."


    She couldn''t help yawning.


    Just at this moment, she suddenly got excited and her tail shook:


    "can''t sleep! Nicholas


    "What day is it, don''t you forget?"


    "Soon, I can collect photos of the host again!"


    "Maybe there''s a big bonus."


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but stand up, walked around the altar several times, and sat down again after half a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan was very puzzled.


    Since the red dragon came back, he has been hiding nearby.


    With the invisibility cloak in the Dragon Nest kit, he has not been discovered by Nicholas.


    But


    "What is the red dragon doing?"


    "There seems to be a lot of photos in that treasure chest just now?"


    "No, she''s dancing around this altar?"


    Xu Nan was in a fog.


    He has studied the altar carefully just now, including using the paradise lost system. He can confirm that it is not a normal God belonging to the kingdom of heaven.


    That''s the evil god.


    It''s just that I don''t know which evil god is of unknown origin.Looking at Nicholas''s appearance, maybe he was bewitched by this evil god.


    The most puzzling thing for Xu Nan is, where did the red dragon''s own picture come from?


    He had a few guesses, but he didn''t think it was true.


    "Here we are. Be patient."


    Xu Nan sighed in his heart and waited silently.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the red dragon to move.


    On the altar, the torches around were ignited in an instant. Nicholas immediately stepped forward, and the huge dragon head wanted to stick it on the altar.


    Xu Nan also observed curiously.


    As a result, the next second, a startling scene appeared -


    on the altar, a familiar and lovely smiling face appeared:


    "it''s time for gambling every week again!"


    "I am your favorite God, the God of gambling, Qin Lele!"


    "Before the opening ceremony, please pray with me all the beautiful, handsome and generous believers!"


    At this point, the sweet smile on her face remained unchanged, but her tone became solemn and serious:


    "I volunteer to believe in the God of gambling, the great and loving Lord, the rain of hope she has given us..."


    That sound of empty, sweet and greasy words, clearly fell into Xu Nan''s ears.


    He felt a little itchy on his eardrum.


    However, the next second, the whole mountainside, the common language of prayer chanting:


    "I volunteer to believe in the God of gambling..."


    Xu Nan looks back, NIMA! Nicholas the red dragon recited along, what happened to the two hundred goblins? When did you get in? Why do you recite it?


    Fortunately, Qin Lele''s prayer was not long, and soon she finished singing.


    "Well, the next thing is the opening time."


    "You''ll take good care of it. All of you will draw prizes on the spot. You won''t cheat!"


    After that, there are two instruments behind her, in which Xu Nan is very familiar with table tennis.


    Bicolor


    Xu Nan''s mouth twitches slightly.


    However, since you have seen Qin Lele, it is not surprising what happened!


    Xu Nan looked patiently for a while, and finally understood.


    The God of gambling is really on the move!


    Qin Lele seems to have used Macon''s resources to win over many believers, and then used these resources to openly sell lottery tickets!


    It''s so much better than mckenny''s "no money" routine.


    Double color ball, six colors, big Lotto All kinds of routines were copied by Qin Lele and put in the common world.


    As long as you set up an altar for the God of gambling, you can watch the lottery ceremony regularly.


    And you can buy lottery tickets anytime, anywhere.


    "No wonder I can''t see the origin of this altar."


    "The God of gambling is indeed a newly promoted God. I can''t remember that her emblem is normal."


    Xu Nan looked at the lottery tickets on Huiji, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    Can only say in silence, "you are worthy of it!" Yes.


    But Nicholas doesn''t seem to care much about the drawing process.


    Xu Nan noticed that, in addition to the initial two-color ball, she was a little bit frustrated after the lottery results were announced, and then there was nothing more.


    The red dragon didn''t pay any attention to the opening of other awards.


    This shows that she is quite reasonable, and has not been blinded by the high prize money of the God of gambling.


    "She seems to be waiting for something..."


    Xu Nan frowned slightly.


    He must have guessed what it was.


    Sure enough, before long, Qin Lele clapped his hands with a smile:


    "today''s awards are over. Please recite the prayer of the God of gambling three times in your heart, and the prize money will be paid soon!"


    "Well, next, it''s time to buy today''s gambling box!"


    "Please put the gold coins on the altar. The number of gambling boxes is limited. First come, first served!"


    Her voice did not fall, the original empty altar was immediately covered with gold coins!


    It''s from Nicholas the red dragon!


    "I''ll go!"


    "I said why there is no money in the nest, so it''s all hidden in the stomach?"


    "No, it''s not the stomach, it''s the neck. She evolved the storage talent?"


    Xu Nan looks at the slightly bulging part of the red dragon''s neck, and guesses in his heart.


    Nicholas''s expression is very excited, even if she is a dragon, and Xu Nan is a human, but he can also see this.


    This is one of the passive abilities endowed by the desire apostles. Xu Nan is very sensitive to the emotional changes of living creatures."The problem is in the gambling box."


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s you, Qin Lele!"


    Xu Nan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Soon, more than 20 gambling boxes appeared on the altar.


    Nicholas, as if he had been a treasure, happily gathered the chests, held them in his arms, and licked them.


    After that, she began to open the treasure box solemnly.


    With her slender nails.


    The first treasure box opened, there was nothing in it, only a "thank you for your participation, next time try"!


    Nicholas curled his lips, a little discontented, but she picked open the second treasure chest.


    The result is still empty.


    "What a character!"


    Xu Nan make complaints about Tucao.


    This red dragon''s character is just unlucky. Xu Nan watched her open nine treasure boxes, but they were all the same. Thank you for your participation!


    It''s too boring If it''s not Nicholas''s black face, it''s Qin Lele''s heart is black!


    Fortunately, the tenth treasure chest finally opened something.


    First of all, a magic word appeared -


    [congratulations, you won the consolation prize! ]


    "it''s just a consolation prize." Xu Nan felt his nose in disapproval.


    However, the red dragon gave out a cry of spring:


    "Ouch


    "At last! My favorite consolation award, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Xu Nan curiously approached to have a look.


    There seems to be a photo in the chest of the consolation prize.


    And the person in that picture is a little handsome


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s Qin Lele!"


    Although she had been prepared, Xu Nan was not calm.


    Because that photo was actually a photo of Xu Nan when she was sleeping!


    What''s special? It''s Cheetah underwear That is Xu Nan originally in order to frighten Qin Lele and specially wear!


    I don''t know when Qin Lele shot it secretly!


    Nicholas carefully collected the new picture, starry in his eyes.


    Now, Xu Nan finally knows how the red dragon''s loyalty to himself is so high.


    I was convinced by my charm


    Although this is a bit of bullshit, it is not something that can not stand scrutiny. The dragon race in the secondary plane should have been weaker than that in the main material world. Xu Nan observed that although the upper limit of the level here is 18, in other places, the strength of the red dragon is not worse than that of the main material world.


    Well, it''s normal that their resistance to charm is poor.


    "It is not without reason that the lost paradise chooses the r67 secondary plane."


    "For the time being, it can be assumed that the creatures here have defects in will resistance."


    "After all, this is really a paradise for warlocks..."


    When Xu Nan thought this way, he could not help but come up with a strange and wonderful story: "in order to save the unknown city on the verge of economic collapse, Lord Xu Nan decided to become an idol in the face of r67"


    Thinking, red dragon has already opened the box.


    With more than 20 treasure boxes and three photos, Nicholas was not only not angry, but also satisfied.


    Xu Nan can only feel the means of Qin''s music.


    Although it is an infringement of his right to portrait, but in this way, he can take the red dragon at ease.


    After all, as long as her beauty is online, her loyalty will not decline.


    However, at this time, Qin Lele''s voice came again from the altar --


    "recently, everyone is very interested in the mysterious man in the gambling box!"


    "In fact, he is my God servant. Now he is cooking water for my feet..."


    "Since you believe in me so devoutly, I will sacrifice it."


    "Next, add a temporary link to bid for a small amount of original clothes of my servant!"


    As he spoke, Xu Nan''s familiar belongings appeared on the altar


    The underwear is marked with high price.


    Even so, Nicholas the red dragon excitedly barked!


    She started bidding like crazy.


    And Xu Nan, is to press his temple, to prevent his anger and run away.


    "It''s you, Qin Lele..."


    "Calm down, calm down Xu Nan, calm down. "


    "Calm down What a devil


    Xu Nan couldn''t help it.


    He needs to talk to Qin Lele.


    ¡­¡­


    "And ten thousand gold coins!" Nicholas looked at the floating objects on the altar with saliva, and the saliva was lost all over the floor.


    "Can I borrow this altar?"A soft voice sounded behind her.


    She turned her head in a daze.


    So she was more dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Lend me this altar."


    "When it''s done, I''ll take you as my family."


    Xu Nan tries his best to calm down his voice and make his facial expression more friendly, so as to avoid scaring the red dragon who is infatuated with his beauty.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Nicholas didn''t think about the details of why the "master" that he thought about day and night would appear in his nest, but went directly into the state of narcissism.


    The reason is very simple, in order to avoid extraneous, Xu Nan opened all his expertise!


    Under the enchantment of the supernatural, the creature of r67 secondary plane, which was weak in resistance, could not refuse his existence at all!


    What''s more, Nicholas has long been fascinated by Xu Nan.


    Her eyes are full of peach and her heart is watering.


    Xu Nan reluctantly smiles and runs to the altar. Suddenly, he realizes a problem and has to turn his head and ask, "how to use this altar?"


    "I want to communicate with the God of gambling? Can you help me with this? "


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "So beautiful, so beautiful..."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The evil mother dragon mouth flows into a river, almost drowning the dog headed people under her feet.


    However, the appearance of this group of dog headed men was not much better. Under the influence of gravity, they could not help but lean over, and were swept away by the tail of the dragon.


    Xu Nan is a little helpless.


    This dragon won''t be fooled by its beauty, will it?


    Nothing but smirk?


    "I''ll do it myself?"


    Xu Nan bravely ran to the altar to study. Soon, he was relieved.


    He still knows Qin Lele very well. How can a girl who has just become a God have so much meticulous mind and extraordinary intelligence to design too many complicated sacrificial mechanisms?


    Although the altar looks very novel, it is basically built by imitating the structure of the mainstream altars in the world.


    The only difference is that she borrowed Macon''s "channel between heaven and man.".


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about not having enough power to support the passage to the believers like other weak gods.


    Of course, correspondingly, the benefit of Qin Lele on the altar must be shared by Macon, the God of treasure chest.


    Although it is very painful to hand over the benefits, considering that Qin Lele is originally a voter supported by McKen, it is good to have a reliable supporter in Tianjie to be the boss, so we can''t care more about it.


    "But the boss doesn''t seem to be very reliable either."


    "Not for a while."


    Xu Nan still miss Macken, but it seems that every time this guy appears, he always comes to an end with a conspiracy.


    It''s not very auspicious anyway.


    "This is the feedback channel Qin Lele designed for believers."


    "According to her character, as long as she gives enough money, the voice of the believers passed here can be heard clearly, even if it is a pseudo believer or a pan believer..."


    Xu Nan studied how to use the altar and borrowed some money from Nicholas.


    In the enchanted state of the red dragon, where there is a bit of greedy miser appearance? Xu Nan hooked the finger, she would like to give his body to him.


    Although Xu Nan looks at this small mountain size body, feels that he is unable to afford


    After paying a part of the gold coin as a pure sacrifice, Xu Nan really felt a feeling of being watched.


    This is from the horizon of the divine kingdom.


    It''s not that Qin Lele is paying attention to him now, but that his voice is qualified to be transmitted to the kingdom of God and has a certain chance to be heard by her.


    "I''m Macon. I''m being chased by Fernando. I''d like to ask a kind-hearted person to sponsor a ticket worth 388 yuan to return to heaven. After this is done, I''d like to share my wealth in the kingdom of heaven with you. I don''t know what the furnace stone legend is, nor what kind of adventure mode... "


    Cough, it must be impossible to think so!


    Most of them will be ignored by Qin Lele as a liar and pulled black!


    "I''m Macon. I''m being chased by Fernando. I can only contact you secretly. I have a treasure chest with endless wealth. It''s in a corner of golden city. I need you to help me open it..."


    Xu Nan''s heart murmured such a voice.


    As a result, in less than half a second, Qin Lele''s projection appeared on the altar!


    "Macon


    "Why do you look like Xu Nan?"


    She looked a little angry.


    Xu Nan Leng for a while, counter asked: "why can''t I become Xu Nan''s appearance?"


    "No!"


    Qin Lele forked his waist and said, "if I say no, it can''t be."


    "Come on, where are you now? Is this your real bodyXu Nan frowned:


    "is this important?"


    "Of course." Qin Lele said logically, "in this way, I can report your position to Fernando."


    Xu Nan:


    "You went to Ferrando?"


    Qin Lele: "he gave more money than you."


    Xu Nan is a little uncertain about the true or false. He thought for a moment, "well, I''ll double whatever Fernando gives you!"


    Qin Lele sneered and said, "he told me the same thing."


    "But I think the God of the day is more reliable. It is your brother''s God of wealth who supports him."


    "Isn''t it the God of the day?" Xu Nan wondered


    Qin Lele''s expression was calm: "isn''t it almost the same?"


    "The world of heaven and earth is no longer here! Come back early to get death, and then transfer the golden city to me, maybe there is a chance of life! "


    Xu Nan feint anger way: "I promoted you into the heaven, you are so to me?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Lele was even more angry, and his eyes were filled with mist:


    "who asked you to promote me?"


    "I worked hard to accumulate strength, just want to show myself in front of Xu Nan. You''d better take me to the sky to help you sell lottery tickets!"


    "Wuwuwu Heaven is not fun at all! I want to go back to Xu Nan! "


    "I don''t have any leisure activities except lying on a pile of gold and counting my money every day!"


    "Although the rich God''s life is so low-key, plain and boring, it is obviously not suitable for my super invincible lovely girl!"


    Xu Nan coughs, in the heart wants to sympathize with Qin Lele, turns to think, special this kind of boring life is not the most enviable?


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Xu Nan sighed: "in fact, I''m not Macon, I''m Xu Nan."


    Qin Lele: "ha ha, you continue to install."


    Xu Nan:


    "No, I''m really Xu Nan." He could not help but Tucao: "I passed this altar, found that you actually make complaints about my right to portrait!" Not only that, you''re still auctioning off my personal clothes


    "Isn''t that a little too much?"


    Qin Lele squinted: "you are definitely not Xu Nan."


    "Really, Xu Nan will not be surprised by this kind of thing, because it is not the first time that I have done it."


    "What''s more, Xu Nan''s first words to come to the door must be to ask me to pay for money, not to reason with me!"


    Xu Nan feels like vomiting blood.


    Don''t I have time to say that?


    However, it is not the first time for this chick to make profits by using Xu Nan''s surroundings. She had a lot of criminal records when she was on earth, but she was not the God of gambling at that time, and she did not go so far.


    "You have a point, but people always change."


    Xu Nante, you can''t help but stand on the altar


    Within the scope of the altar, all are the places where the gods are shining. In theory, even if this image is only temporarily generated and projected by Qin Lele, it is almost invincible in the altar.


    Of course, it''s easy to beat her. Just tear down the altar.


    Qin Lele looks suspicious. The next second, she jumps up in surprise:


    "are you really Xu Nan?"


    "Of course, I''ve come to ask for money!"


    Xu Nan didn''t have a good way: "no, how can you get so many things from me? I don''t remember myself buying so many underpants. "


    "False, of course." Qin music theory straight said: "I am the God of gambling, not the God of the original, occasionally defective is not very normal?"


    "As for the money, hey, hey, I''ll save it for you first. After I marry you, all the money will be dowry. Won''t all be yours?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help nodding: "it''s reasonable."


    "Wait..."


    "When did I promise to marry you?"


    Qin Lele small face: "then there is no money."


    "Originally, I wanted to cheat Macon''s golden city to be my dowry. Wuwu..."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment and said seriously:


    "can I just have a dowry?"


    Qin Lele: "what do you mean


    ¡­¡­


    The quarrel between Xu Nan and Qin Lele did not last too long, because the latter''s divine power soon came to the bottom.


    For her weak deity, the consumption of Macon''s channel between heaven and man is too large. Occasionally, it''s OK to sell lottery tickets and the surrounding areas, but it''s difficult to create projections and dialogue with people.


    In particular, it is a secondary plane, which is relatively far away from the celestial kingdom.


    However, this wave of dialogue is not totally unproductive.Although the topic of dowry and booty sharing ended in vain, Xu Nan still got the most convenient contact information from Qin Lele.


    It''s a steel ring with a magic beacon.


    It is said that Qin Lele dug it out of the secret storehouse of golden city. It is a prop Macon used to reward faithful believers.


    Who knows why Macon''s followers want this kind of steel ring


    Xu Nan compared the size, this thing and collar is quite similar.


    The steel circle is engraved with Macon''s emblem, which is similar to Qin Lele''s altar. Qin Lele can take the initiative to contact the holder of the steel ring. Of course, the continuous dialogue between the two sides is certainly not long. After all, without the blessing of the altar power, Qin Lele, a weak God, is not durable.


    Xu Nan took away the steel ring and put it away properly. After that, he repeatedly warned Qin Lele to remove his related products.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if Qin Lele listened to her. After all, her projection disappeared soon.


    When Xu Nan sighed and turned her head in silence, she found that the female dragon was still drooling, while those dog headed people were drowned by the dragon''s saliva and were at a loss


    This picture is really disgusting.


    Xu Nan had no mind to play and cleared his throat:


    "Ms. Nicholas, would you like to be my mount?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "You can ride as much as you want," cried the red dragon


    How strange that sounds.


    But Xu Nan didn''t mind. He nodded approvingly:


    "take a process, don''t resist."


    Then he launched his newly acquired talent and gave the first place to this devout red dragon!


    [your family talent has come into effect! ]


    [you got the family member - young red dragon (grade 18 female)]


    Xu Nan didn''t bother to read a lot of data below. After all, he had scanned it before. In addition to his weak willpower, Nicholas was basically similar to the red dragon in the main material world.


    After Xu Nan was taken back to his crotch, this point was made up for. As long as the charm of the target did not surpass Xu Nan, Nicholas could not be charmed by the other party.


    Xu Nan pacifies the red dragon girl who is so excited that she almost faints. Shi Shi ran leaves the Dragon Nest.


    With the help of the lost paradise, Xu Nan can call on the Red Dragon Girl at any time.


    Of course, we still have to pay


    "I hate paradise lost!"


    When it was determined that the expenses for summoning the dependents should be deducted from his own MP''s provident fund, Xu Nan was indignant and almost wanted to give full play to the fine tradition he had always adhered to - writing a small composition or something


    It''s a pity that he is now a member of the daily Parliament. Ophy has already hinted to him many times. Now his essay writing is not a report or a proposal, but an impeachment In addition, it will lead to the loss of the identity of the minister and the business department.


    This is not what Xu Nan wants to see.


    So he had to sacrifice his ego.


    "Next time we have to find a way to create several projects in the name of the mental health management department and cheat more money."


    Xu Nan made up his mind and made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Stephenson. Halsey palace.


    All as Xu Nan expected, from the next afternoon, the volume of deformation scroll sales on the cliff type underground slide. Fortunately, almost all of his stock has been distributed. As for the witches who want to follow suit and do business, but can''t sell them out crying, Xu Nan can only say a blessing in silence.


    Lu Xun once said: an excellent wizard is not necessarily an excellent businessman; an excellent Ron warlock must be a special profiteer!


    All day, he had a transfiguration, patrolling Halsey palace in the image of a black goat.


    There is a saying that today''s Xu Nan is really working hard, but the clues of stealing the ghost seem to evaporate from the human world, which can''t be continued at all.


    He even doubted whether the little sister he saw yesterday was simply shameless.


    This possibility also exists, such as the alchemist, the little sun god.


    But Helena''s secret is in Xu Nan''s own hands. Unless she disclosed it to others before, Stephenson can''t produce the alchemy products of two gods in succession?


    The probability is too small.


    Xu Nan is more inclined, so the ghost stealer becomes more cautious.


    They must have some purpose and hide themselves in some way.


    If Xu Nangang was not good at collecting the elements of shame, I am afraid they would have been able to do so without being aware of it.


    "What a trouble."


    "Why don''t you just grab a bunch of rabbits?" Xu Nan make complaints about


    ''s Day patrol.Ah Kai shook his head: "that''s too passive. It''s easy to frighten the snake."


    "We''re following another lead right now, and we should have results soon."


    Xu Nan nods.


    Stephenson''s law enforcement team is not a dry meal after all, as long as they do their best. After all, catching criminals is not his specialty.


    While they were chatting outside the Halsey palace, there was a sudden noise at the end of the street!


    Then there was the noise of footsteps and fireworks.


    "What are they doing?" Xu Nan looked curiously at the crowd at the other end of the street.


    "March."


    Ah Kai''s expression is slightly complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The procession was huge, hundreds of meters long, from the front flagman passing by Xu Nan, to the following followers shouting slogans.


    This is a very rare situation in Stephenson.


    Because most witches are relatively sober and not easily agitated.


    Such a large-scale assembly and parade is either organized by a very attractive and promising person, or something has violated these people''s bottom line.


    "Open Halsey palace!"


    "Open the pen of adjudication!"


    "We want a fair and fair debate!"


    Similar slogans and banners flashed enthusiastically on the streets outside the Halsey palace. Xu Nan noticed that many passers-by who were just watching the parade, after understanding the purpose of the parade, joined them.


    The procession is getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s hard to wonder that there are so many people. It''s all the way to absorb them."


    "When are they going?" Xu Nan said


    Ah Kai''s expression returned to normal, but said coldly:


    "God knows."


    "But it''s naive of them to try to intimidate the top in this way."


    "Well?" Xu Nan looks at ah Kai unexpectedly, but doesn''t ask what.


    Ah Kai seems to know a lot about the parade.


    Xu Nan narrowed his eyes. Driven by his profound insight, many small clues began to be assembled automatically, and even he himself was forced to do so.


    this is a parade formed by alchemists spontaneously. It is said that he first applied for the parade permission, but the scale was limited to about 100 people at the beginning.


    And now the number of alchemists in front of Xu Nan has far exceeded a thousand!


    It can be said that if the law enforcement team wants to fight, at least in terms of the name, it can stand, but ah Kai and they have no intention of taking any action.


    On the one hand, it may be that this matter is not within his jurisdiction. He is busy catching the thieving monsters, and naturally he is too lazy to meddle; on the other hand, it may be that the senior management of Stephenson, that is, the leaders of the law enforcement team, do not want to suppress these troubled alchemists with too strong means.


    Although this scene is very ugly, it is probably one of the few internal disputes in Stephenson for many years.


    "The sorcerers of Stephenson still cherish feathers, at least more than those who have lost their face in paradise. Ansuly has no idea of suppressing such things?"


    "With her strong style, it shouldn''t be."


    Xu Nan was also a little surprised.


    It is not difficult to see from the flyers issued by the alchemists that the cause of the march was the "alchemy of the gods" which had been making a lot of noise before.


    The appearance of the little sun God caused a great earthquake in the refining world of Stephenson, and many people began to express their views. Earlier, Xu Nan also learned that since Stephenson is the balance society and occupies the absolute mainstream position, this so-called debate presents a one-sided situation.


    There is no way out. There are too few talents to deceive the society. Occasionally, a few shrimps come out to speak out, and their comments will soon be submerged in the wave of denouncing Helena''s immoral behavior.


    Of course, many people are concerned about the whereabouts of little sun god and Helena. However, for these alchemists, what is more important may be to completely deny the theory of deception, because the appearance of the little sun god has stimulated some people''s nerves and violated many people''s taboos.


    After all, on the face of it at least, Stephenson openly opposed the use of humans as bioalchemy materials.


    Before Xu Nan went to the aurora celebration, Stephenson''s mainstream public opinion had identified Helena as the devil, while the little sun god was a poor and sacrificed product.


    And the tripods of the deceiving society have suffered a great blow in this disaster. Originally not many members run, kneel, see few people.


    At this point, it should have ended with a full victory for the balance society.


    But at this time, Stephenson major mainstream newspapers have received an anonymous contribution. He claimed to be a member of the Institute of deception and wanted to publicly refute the idea of the Institute in the media. In addition, he sent an academic paper in line with the philosophy of the Institute for deception for publication.


    In an impartial manner, most of Stephenson''s newspapers published this brilliant paper publicly.


    This time, the situation that has just subsided has escalated.


    More and more top alchemists end up denouncing the anonymous.


    The sorcerers of the balance society were so enraged that they demanded that they be banished from Stephenson. They even wanted to list the idea of the society as taboo knowledge.


    Of course, there are also some who are a little more rational, hoping that the anonymous person can come out to confront them and have a public debate.


    "The more the truth is argued, the clearer it becomes."


    That''s what most alchemists think.Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that they all think that the anonymous contributor is Helena herself.


    After a week of bickering in the newspapers, both sides finally felt that they were not satisfied.


    The anonymous claimed that he was willing to argue with the alchemists of the whole balance society alone, but on the premise that the adjudicator must be absolutely fair.


    In fact, this requirement is very difficult. After all, the adjudicator must be Stephenson''s own, and it is a bit harsh to be impartial. In the case of Stephenson, we can''t find a master outside to adjudicate, right?


    One is to damage the image of the Sorcerer''s holy land, the other is to ensure absolute fairness: in case a legend of Paradise Lost is found to adjudicate, who knows how many bribes he has received and who he is!


    In this case, the dispute continued for some time.


    Finally, it suddenly occurred to someone that there were indeed adjudicators within Stephenson to ensure the fairness and impartiality of the debate.


    That is the artifact, the pen of judgment.


    But this artifact, like other artifacts, was sealed in Halsey palace. Without the prophet babela, I don''t know if the rest of us can master this artifact.


    The alchemist of the balance Society reported the request to Stephenson''s legendary Council.


    It turned out to be rejected.


    Things seem to be in a stalemate. The bickering between the two sides in the newspapers has become boring - the anonymous cannot prove that what he says is true, and naturally cannot convince the proponents of the balance society.


    And the theory put forward by the people of the equilibrium society will not be ignored by anonymous people.


    It is predicted that this increasingly boring debate will last for a long time. In the meantime, anonymity is likely to make other bold moves - similar to Helena''s public exposure of the little sun god.


    But at this time, things suddenly turned around -


    because the witches at the aurora celebration were suffering from holkamo disease, ansuli had to open the Halsey palace and activate the eyes of purification to ensure that Xu Nan and other people would not be damaged by the disease.


    This action completely aroused the anger of the alchemists.


    Are the wizards who attend the aurora celebration more important than the alchemy world, which accounts for one-third of Stephenson''s economy?


    Since Halsey palace has been opened, why can''t we ask for the verdict sealed in the twilight hall?


    So there was such a parade.


    The alchemists are fighting against the unfair treatment of the senior staff of Stephenson.


    They hope to have a proper debate with the anonymous, in the twilight Hall of Halsey palace, under the gaze of the verdict pen.


    Everyone is tired of this chattering farce.


    It''s time to put an end to this unexpected dispute.


    The alchemists of the balance society protested firmly.


    They have long voiced their voices through various channels, saying that if their demands can not be solved one day, then the March will continue endlessly.


    They''re putting pressure on the top.


    "But look at ah Kai''s meaning, this March may be doomed to no result."


    "It would be nice if ansuli didn''t punish these troublemakers."


    "Forget it, just focus on the little sister of the thieving monster!"


    Xu Nan recovered her thoughts.


    After all, the reward given by the law enforcement team far exceeded Xu Nan''s expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Element tower. In an open hall, Roger stood at the edge of the hall, overlooking the distant view of Stephenson, then yawned a little dully.


    Behind him, a dozen or so legendary witches sat scattered.


    Including Stephenson, Baye, and several other members who are not very outgoing.


    These people''s manner is similar to that of Roger, their faces are full of perfunctory, and they are actively doing their own things for relaxation.


    "Well, that''s the daily life of the legendary Council..."


    as the presiding officer of the conference, Roger was unable to make complaints about Tucao.


    Who would have thought that the senior management of Stephenson would have made the decision in such a situation?


    Today, at least it''s Roger''s turn to preside over the meeting, so at least there will be a suitable office location - he has not forgotten the sensational scene when he went to the chief of life school for a meeting.


    How can a good meeting be held in a pile of plants that may be full of Chinese toon medicine!?


    This is common sense!


    "Even if the meeting place is normal, the members of the legendary Council will not speak well."


    "But we can''t be blamed."


    Roger explained to himself in silence.


    "It''s determined by Stephenson''s too loose and unique framework of power."


    "The reason why we don''t do things well is because there are so few things we can do."Strictly speaking, Roger make complaints about it.


    Nominally, the legendary Council is responsible for planning most of Stephenson''s policies and decisions. But in fact, because of the existence of the top legends, the power of the legendary Council has been greatly dispersed.


    Once upon a time, before babela disappeared, the legendary Council was the microphone of three legends.


    After babela disappeared, the legendary Council was different -


    it became ansuli''s own microphone.


    Cough It may sound a little awkward and sad, but it is.


    It''s no wonder that the wizard with knowledge can''t help but complain that "even the system is imitated by Stephenson, the paradise lost is more than Stephenson himself!".


    Roger couldn''t say anything about it. As a quasi legend, he did not have much right to speak at all, and those real legendary witches did not dare to show their atmosphere when facing ansuli, and the gap was written on their faces.


    Legend and legend are different.


    ¡­¡­


    The theme of today''s regular meeting is "how to deal with the debate in the alchemy world".


    However, up to now, no member of Parliament has expressed his views.


    We should read books, eat melon seeds, and walk birds Roger could only give a verbal warning.


    "Mr. Roger!"


    "The order from the red windmill has arrived!"


    A lively girl carrying a fat pigeon ran in.


    The crowd looked sideways.


    Roger nodded to Xie Yutong and took the warrant from her hand At the same time, he seized the pigeon without moving.


    Xie Yutong looked at the plump pigeon with some regret. He was reluctant to leave for a long time.


    "What did Lord ansuli say?"


    Asked the bird walker.


    Roger opened the warrant, looked at it again, and his face was startled. Then he could not help rubbing his eyes. He called Xie Yutong in to confirm that the warrant came from the red windmill.


    After that, he said with some surprise:


    "Lord ansuli said that the opinions put forward by the residents were constructive, desirable and reasonable."


    "She decided to open Halsey palace to the alchemists tomorrow, open the twilight hall, and untie the seal of the verdict pen."


    "She hopes that we can assist in the adjudication and ensure that a fair debate can be successfully conducted and concluded."


    They all looked at each other and wondered:


    "Mr. Roger, are you wrong?"


    "Yes, you plastic energy school people, it is normal to see the wrong words."


    "Let me have a look."


    Roger reluctantly handed the warrant to the crowd.


    There was a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Monsieur ansouri, is this a change in disposition after a love affair?"


    Walking bird old brother expression strange ground says.


    Indeed, in ansuli''s style, thank goodness for not locking all these troubled alchemists into dungeons.


    She gave in!


    Who can believe that?


    I''m afraid those troubled alchemists are just trying to force the official to seize the anonymous one


    "We just need to be responsible for delivering instructions."


    Roger pondered:


    "but tomorrow''s debate will have some people in charge of maintaining order."


    "Do you have volunteers?"


    Obviously not.


    All the people in the hall are ghosts and ghosts. It''s very difficult to see such an abnormal thing. If you get involved in it and become ansuli''s outlet, no one can bear it!


    Roger was helpless and skillfully took out a small black box:


    "the old rules."


    "Draw lots."


    ¡­¡­


    Night. In the hotel.


    "What?"


    "Will the alchemy theory of the balance society and the anonymous be decided tomorrow?"


    In the face of the grapevine brought by hofford, Xu Nan is also very surprised.


    It feels like ansuli is doing things at will


    Does this have anything to do with teacher Luo mang?


    Xu Nan thought of it with eight trigrams.


    "That might be a good thing." "The book of healing that you mentioned earlier is also hidden in the evening hall," hofford said


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Xu Nan heard the clues about the book of healing from the black witch babella.


    It is said that this book has a deep study on the high elves. At that time, Xu Nan just wanted to find the book and eat it, so as to crack the brocade left by the wizard king.


    "I don''t know if that black witch is really babela."


    Xu Nan murmured in his heart.


    He should have been treated with the eyes of purification in the dawn Hall tomorrow, but since the evening halls are open, it''s no big problem to run over and join in the fun.


    According to the paradise lost system, he has recovered from holkamo''s disease.


    Artifact is the artifact, and the therapeutic effect is remarkable.


    However, on his own, he must not be able to get Stephenson''s treasure.


    So he looked at hofford in silence.


    Hofford was very witty and immediately said: "it''s my duty to share the master''s worries!"


    "Let me lead the way tomorrow."


    Xu Nan shrugged her lips and didn''t know whether the "artifact leader" mentioned by this guy was bragging.


    But compared with other artifacts, the book of healing is not too valuable? It''s not a big problem for Sonny, Stefan?


    "Well, don''t get caught."


    Xu Nan finally made up his mind.


    After all, he is also very enthusiastic in helping to capture the soul stealing monster these days. Can''t he pay too much for some benefits?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Nan prepared as usual.


    It''s just that Halsey palace seems to be getting more congested today.


    "More people in the first group? Is there someone else in the group? "


    Xu Nan has some doubts.


    At this time, a person suddenly came out of the crowd, he gently pulled Xu Nan''s clothes, and then quickly walked into the shadow beside him.


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment and quickly followed.


    It''s ah Kai.


    "Is there a cable?" Xu Nan knows ah Kai''s style of doing things. At this moment, such a rash move is mostly a very important discovery.


    In addition, we should also seek from ourselves.


    "Yes." Ah Kai took a look at the crowd and spoke faster: "last night, another clue that we have been tracking has finally gained. We found the lair of the ghouls on an island called black nest island in the sea of curses and got a very important piece of information


    "Just today, the Legion of thierries is going to launch a small-scale attack on Halsey palace!"


    Xu Nan''s face changed:


    "Halsey palace? How could that be possible? "


    "This place is the heart of Stephenson, isn''t it? Are they retarded? "


    Although we don''t know much about the strength of the Legion of Thierry, we can''t easily infiltrate such places as Stephenson?


    Halsey palace is Stephenson''s most closely guarded place. Are you sure you didn''t come here to die and expose more information?


    Is it difficult, they think Thomas has been exposed, simply not infiltrated, and then choose a small-scale attack?


    The question is, is Halsey palace of such strategic value?


    It''s a bit more magical. Do they think they''re better than Alan?


    "It''s a bit inconceivable, but we can''t judge the strategy of the legion with ordinary people''s thinking. This is the advice left by our predecessors." Ah Kai said calmly, "so this morning, the legend Council issued a notice, and the Wizards in dawn hall merged one or two groups..."


    Xu Nan''s reaction is very quick: "this is to cover for the ambush personnel?"


    At the same time, he thought of another thing:


    "what about the debate?"


    Only in this way can we explain why ansuli, who has always been a strong force, suddenly bowed to the alchemists.


    This is an attempt to wipe out the Legion of thieving monsters. No wonder the palace of Halsey has been opened as usual.


    I just don''t know why the goblins suddenly have a fit to attack Halsey palace.


    Xu Nan didn''t fully believe the information provided by ah Kai. Instead of questioning the character of the vice captain, he was considering the authenticity of the information.


    "Probably." When it comes to matters related to the alchemy of God, ah Kai is always not so calm, and his face is also a little surprised:


    "however, the alchemists seem to come to the truth, so it''s OK to let them debate and debate."


    "It''s not my job anyway."


    "Our law enforcement team is in place, and the current plan is to draw the snake out of the hole..."


    A Kai briefly informed Xu Nan of the overall plan of the law enforcement team.


    It''s roughly the same as Xu Nan''s guess.


    Ansouli really has the idea of once and for all. She hopes to draw out the main force of the ghost stealing army at one time and use the home advantage of Halsey palace to eliminate these haunting monsters in one breath.It is said that this time, she will do it herself!


    This is a very rare thing, how much strength chief Stephenson has always been a topic of great concern to people. However, there are too few enemies to let ansouli attack.


    It''s amazing that the Legion of ghouls can make ansuli die in person, even if they are all buried here.


    After listening to the plan, Xu Nan instinctively felt that there was something wrong with it.


    According to brother Akai, Stephenson''s forces are concentrated in Halsey Palace - what if the information is false? What if the enemy comes to lead the snake out of the cave, or simply attack the west?


    In terms of Thomas'' wisdom, high-level ghouls have a higher average IQ than ordinary humans.


    In the face of such a strong enemy as Stephenson, they will not consider such a simple.


    He immediately expressed his worries.


    Ah Kai seemed confident: "of course, we have considered this layer."


    "So there are other backup mechanisms."


    "I want you to do us a favor by telling you this."


    Here it is. Here it is. I knew that I would not be told such a confidential matter without any reason!


    In the end, you didn''t want me to help work?


    Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about it, then smiled and said: "


    ," as long as I do not let me bait as a bait, do everything OK! "


    "Just give me the money."


    Ah Kai was silent for a moment: "synergist bonus has been applied for..."


    "And how do you know I want you to be bait?"


    Xu Nan did not say a word, waved his hand and left: "in vain."


    "Wait a minute!" "I know it''s difficult and dangerous, but we really can''t find a better candidate for the time being. The opportunity is coming too fast, so we must seize it."


    "The goblins have a high degree of vigilance against high-level mages, and this kind of defense psychology has been deeply rooted in their bone marrow. This is because they have fought with Stephenson for many times. But for warlocks, on the contrary, they lack the mentality of guarding against high charismatic characters, which is an important reason why you can find Thomas''s abnormality at the beginning..."


    "Our plan is..."


    After hearing this, Xu Nan did not smile:


    "how much was the bonus for the collaborator we talked about last time?"


    Ah Kai sighed:


    "you, forget it, I knew it."


    "Will it double?"


    Xu Nan blinked:


    "wrong."


    "Ten times more."


    Ah Kai''s eyes widened in disbelief, and almost jumped up. However, she was suppressed by Xu Nan''s gesture.


    "I I don''t have that much authority. "


    He lowered his voice:


    "for the sake of Mr. lomang! do somebody a favour! We''ll make sure you''re safe. "


    Xu Nan ha ha ha sneer: "I go to do bait already is to see in the teacher and Ms. an Suli good relationship on the share."


    "Besides, there are so many warlocks in paradise lost. You can try other people."


    Ah Kai bit his teeth and murmured:


    "we are not sure whether other warlocks have your keen insight."


    "It''s not sure if they''ve been able to deceive the ghouls."


    "But if you do, I think I can try it."


    "Well, ten times the bonus."


    Xu Nan''s spirit suddenly shocked, spread out his hands and tried to hug ah Kai:


    "order, sir!"


    "From now on, I am the bait! In order to carry out the task, I have no regrets


    "I have a high professional quality. Don''t treat me as a person!"


    Ah Kai looks at Xu Nan with disgust and tries to push him away.


    But at this moment, another member of the law enforcement team came.


    Xu Nan had a little impression on him. He was the black robed wizard who tried to erase his memory.


    "Boss. We have a clue to Helena


    "This is an anonymous photo provided by one of my informants in the morning. It was taken yesterday."


    Then he handed over a black and white photograph.


    Xu Nan leaned over to have a look. At that moment, the hair behind him stood on his back!


    The woman in the picture is really Helena!


    Behind her is the ornament of the aurora celebration, which must have been hung up in the past few days; in the photo, she seems to have been photographed passing by a shop in a hurry. Her eyes were sharp and she seemed to notice the photographer.


    "How can You did a good job. "


    Ah Kai controlled his own situation in time.


    At present, only Xu Nan, ah Kai and little sun god know about Helena''s suicide.If this picture was not taken before, it would be a lot of fun.


    "How did this lead come from?"


    Ah Kai asked calmly.


    The black robed wizard pondered for a moment:


    "it was provided by a reliable informant. Listen to him, I saw it on the street by chance. The location is the potion area, near the life school venue... "


    The man reported the information in detail. Akai praised him and ordered him to continue the investigation. Then he dismissed him on the ground that his main action today was to protect the Halsey palace.


    In the shadow, only Xu Nan and ah Kai look at each other.


    "It''s a trial."


    Xu Nan analysis said: "someone is testing us."


    "He must be hiding in the dark to observe our actions. If we go directly to the cemetery, I''m afraid it will be his intention."


    When the black robed wizard reported just now, Xu Nan had considered countless possibilities.


    He was shocked at first, but soon calmed down.


    First of all, he could be sure that Helena was dead. It''s not that there is no possibility of feigning death. It''s just the ingenuity shown by Helena. How could it be exposed to the public''s vision after feigning death?


    Unless, she did it on purpose.


    But it''s hard to explain the motivation. She entrusted her son to Xu Nan and ah Kai, and then played a game of resurrection. After resurrection, she deliberately found the informant of ah Kai''s subordinates, hoping that they would go to see her?


    If it is a novel, it can be written like this


    But Xu Nan thinks this possibility is too low.


    So there must be something wrong with the information provided by this photo.


    In such a magical world, it is too simple to pretend to be a person''s appearance. Not to mention that magic photos can be edited and cannot be used as evidence. A simple metamorphosis can deceive many people''s eyes.


    Xu Nan thinks it is a trial, but the most reasonable.


    "Just like I thought."


    "But the problem is that even the trial proved that the man knew a lot At least it''s very close to what we know, so we''re going to target us


    Ah Kai''s expression became more severe.


    Today''s mission was to fight against the soul stealing monster, but suddenly Helena''s suspicion came out. Although in name, ah Kai is still tracking the event of the alchemy of God, he and Xu Nan both know that this clue should have been broken.


    As a result, someone jumped out and tried to carry it on.


    Is it a deliberate distraction? Or something else?


    Ah Kai doesn''t know.


    If that person is for the alchemy of God, then the other side will not give up.


    Since it has been traced to Akai, it is very likely that the next step will be to lock in the little sun god.


    "Try to transfer him."


    "But don''t worry too much."


    Ah Kai hesitated for a while and finally asked, "are you safe when you lose your paradise?"


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment:


    "generally speaking, as long as you can afford to pay, it is quite safe."


    He probably understood what ah Kai was thinking.


    Indeed, Paradise Lost is a paradise compared to Stephenson.


    At least, the sorcerers are very close to each other in paradise lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Put the photo thing aside.


    According to the scheduled plan, Xu Nan entered Halsey palace.


    Before long, the first and second groups of sorcerers began to receive eye purification treatment.


    The incarnation of the ghost wolf Xu Nan ran away, he found a specific dressing room, changed a suit.


    Then he took out the fraudster mask and put it on.


    This is the advanced version provided by ah Kai. There is even a chance to cheat the legend!


    Xu Nan turned into Thomas, left the dressing room and began to walk cautiously in the Halsey palace.


    His mission is to use Thomas''s appearance to attract the attention of the sneaking ghouls.


    The thieving monster has a unique way of communication, but after the metamorphosis, it is not much different from human beings except that they are more apathetic and afraid of rabbits.


    Of course, he didn''t want to completely impersonate Thomas and join the Legion of ghouls.


    All he has to do is disrupt the Horde''s deployment.


    According to Stephenson''s senior level, the Dementors attacked Halsey palace for only one reason: they thought Thomas had been exposed and was likely to be held there.


    At this time, on the eve of their attack, "Thomas" suddenly appeared.


    It''s a bit idealistic to say that you can interrupt them.But it''s sure to force the intruders to show some flaws.


    At least, someone will come and try to contact Thomas.


    There is a temptation, there is a chance.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t go to the twilight hall today to see the alchemists tearing."


    "I don''t know if hofford can get the book of healing."


    Xu Nan was wandering around, thinking regretfully.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Hofford has the ability to enter and leave Halsey palace freely, so he didn''t go with Xu Nan.


    According to yesterday''s plan, he would go to the evening hall alone and try to steal the book of healing. Anyway, there will be a lot of alchemists coming and going in the evening hall today to listen to this debate. Even if we really lose the book of healing, we will not doubt that the head of artifact is an internal ghost for a while.


    Xu Nan walked aimlessly along the corridor on the side of the three leaf hall.


    Halsey palace is too big.


    After the seal was removed, Stephenson didn''t have enough hands to inspect and monitor every corner, which gave the Ghouls a lot of room to move.


    After all, the owner of the palace is no longer there. Even ansuli can''t control the whole situation through the fixed magic array of Halsey palace itself; on the contrary, they will lose the advantage of home court because of the unique magic design of Halsey palace.


    With the stealer''s ability to sneak in, if it hadn''t hit Xu Nan, it would have been hard to distinguish.


    Therefore, in order to prevent in case, the law enforcement team has prepared a large number of live rabbits.


    They are ready to drop the rabbits when necessary, so as to catch the thieves off guard.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Akai''s intelligence is correct.


    "It''s said that the soul stealing monster on heiwo island was caught by elder sister Jiang Xuejie


    "What she mentioned earlier about working outside the city is actually to arrest the soul stealing monster."


    As for the parts of the law enforcement team''s operations outside the city, Xu Nan only read the file provided by ah Kai. Judging from the description, it was quite dangerous, and almost someone was caught by the thieving monster and turned into nourishment.


    No wonder Jiang Yuanchi has been staying in Stephenson. Enemies of this level are really very troublesome.


    There is a turn ahead.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help slowing down.


    "Over there, is the evening hall."


    "It seems that there are quite a few alchemists joining in the fun."


    He glanced at the other side of the passage and could see a lot of people.


    Compared with the two-day purification ceremony, for most wizards, today''s upcoming debate will be the highlight.


    Everyone is looking forward to the identity of the anonymous.


    "It''s a troubled time. The dead Helena can be resurrected Well? "


    Just at the time of wishful thinking, Xu Nan suddenly saw a familiar face in Yu Guang Li!


    That''s a fat woman!


    She was dressed in a very standard Alchemist''s uniform, and had just come from the evening hall. She was walking steadily and smiling. She looked quite amiable.


    It''s Miranda!


    Xu Nan''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    When they were at the lettuce Hotel, they didn''t catch the owner of the suspected high-level ghost thief. Although ah Kai sent the elite members of the law enforcement team to search, Miranda showed excellent anti search skills, and no trace was found.


    Xu Nan once thought she had left Stephenson.


    I didn''t expect to see it here!


    What''s more, it''s real.


    "She came in as an alchemist?"


    "Where is this going?"


    Xu Nan quietly walked by her side, without much hesitation, just slightly raised his chin at a certain angle.


    Miranda obviously saw him.


    There was wonder and hesitation in her eyes.


    However, after a few steps, Xu Nan heard the gentle and familiar voice behind him:


    "Thomas?"


    Xu Nan didn''t pay attention to her, instead, she quickened her pace and went to the deep of the passage.


    On the contrary, Xu Nan''s reaction made Miranda more hesitant. However, he didn''t give her too much time to think, and his figure was about to disappear in the shadow.


    Miranda still stamped his feet, followed up, and Xu Nan separated by half a body distance.


    Xu Nan sneered in his heart. He didn''t speak, but just walked with his head down.


    Miranda is very patient. She seems to have misunderstood something and has been following Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan is even less worried. His every move is under the eye of the law enforcement team. It is estimated that Akai and his colleagues are discussing countermeasures.


    He just needs to set up doubts and hold Miranda.


    When a Kai and they think of a good strategy, what they need to do by themselves, just carry out it.


    But not long after, Xu Nan suddenly felt what was missing behind him.


    He suddenly looks back -


    Miranda, it''s gone!


    "She found me!"


    Xu Nan was not upset, but a pity.


    "Where did she disappear?"


    Not far away, two members of the law enforcement team who followed secretly also ran over.


    They looked at a wall beside the passage in some doubt and groped gently."There should be a secret door here."


    "That woman just passed through the secret door."


    "Found it!"


    A wizard chanted a low mantra, his hand pressed on a slightly raised particle, suddenly, white light.


    A laser like dark door appeared on the thick wall.


    "Ghost thieves are more familiar with Halsey palace than you are..." Xu Nan make complaints about


    .


    "It looks like Milanda is much more alert than you expected."


    Now it seems that Xu Nan''s disguise did not deceive the high-level soul stealing monster. Instead, it revealed that the law enforcement team was laying a trap and waiting for the ghost thieves to take the bait.


    Miranda chose to plot a trick. On the surface, he followed Xu Nan, but was ready to leave at any time.


    It was a complete surprise to the law enforcement team.


    No one would have guessed that the Dementors knew so much about Halsey palace. Judging from Miranda''s skilful skills, it should not be the first time that she has done so.


    No wonder the little sister Xu Nan saw in the dawn hall before will disappear so clean!


    "Watch out for traps."


    Xu Nan reminded me. The two law enforcement team members nodded. They quickly did a "trap test" to make sure they were all right before they walked in quickly!


    Xu Nan seems ready to follow the past, but at the last moment, he suddenly stopped.


    He stood in place for a long time, until the secret door disappeared, he did not move.


    He seems to be suddenly in a daze mode.


    "Well?"


    After a long time, there was a chuckle in the air: "you are more alert than those witches."


    Ten steps away.


    The air was slightly distorted, and Miranda''s fat figure appeared leisurely.


    "It''s not true." Xu Nan sighed gently: "you steal soul monster is really very insidious."


    "Strictly speaking, we are all anthropologists with you," Miranda said with a triumphant smile


    Looking at her expression, Xu Nan was slightly curious:


    "shouldn''t the soul stealing monster have no emotion?"


    "Compared with the last meeting, you seem to be in a lot of mood..."


    Xu Nan has been driving a super spiritual vision, of course, is familiar with Miranda''s situation.


    Although it is still at a very low level compared with normal people, the spirit stealer can be said to be rich in emotions.


    Is it the human body that changes her imperceptibly?


    Xu Nan is a little curious.


    At this, Miranda''s expression became tense as if she had been stepped on her tail.


    "Don''t you care about the situation of your two companions?"


    Xu Nan nodded: "it seems that the secret door is actually a portal."


    "How are they now?"


    Miranda sneered:


    "this is a very standard Stargate."


    "As for your two companions, I sent them to our Mothership I believe you will see them again soon. Oh, no, if it is you, there should be no chance. "


    Xu Nan "Oh" a, casually from the crotch of a super time remote control, press the detonating button.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t hear the sound, but he could make up for the scene when the alchemy bombs he had placed in the two inflatable puppets exploded on the Dementor mother ship.


    Well, remember to ask ah Kai for reimbursement of the money for purchasing alchemy bombs.


    Well, remember to raise the price.


    "It''s a good thing I kept an eye on."


    "How can the goblins know more about halcyon than the witches?"


    Xu Nan sent a signal to inform a Kai to close the net.


    Miranda didn''t react. She couldn''t understand the meaning of Xu Nan''s operation. She didn''t expect that the two "Witches" she had abducted to the Mothership were actually two inflatable puppets.


    But she was clear about the scene.


    The real law enforcement team appeared.


    There were four of them, and two of them had rabbits in their hands.


    "You humans are so conceited and stupid."


    Miranda scoffed again:


    "do you think we are a race like you who know we have weaknesses but can''t make up for them?"


    "I don''t think so, but you are more and more like human beings," Xu Nan reminded


    "Everybody, come on, don''t leave your hands and give me a good beating."


    While talking, the four witches started!


    The two rabbits were in front of them. Sure enough, when they met the soul stealing monster, the rabbits seemed to become the most ferocious predators, regardless of the size difference between themselves and each other."Get out of here Miranda murmured.


    A strong dark purple color suddenly spread over the back of her hand.


    Her fingernails became so long that she grabbed them hard and opened the two rabbits.


    It seems that ghouls did evolve.


    Witches began to use instant spells to try to imprison Miranda''s actions.


    But Miranda''s prowess is a bit scary.


    She looks like she''s completely immune from low-level instant spells.


    The fireball with a basin size and a strong acid arrow that could melt the metal hit her, which made no difference at all.


    It is imprison kind of magic can play some effect, but also very limited!


    "Her body..."


    "Is this blood fusion?"


    Xu Nan frowned.


    He didn''t do it, he chose to observe.


    Miranda at this moment is totally different from the beginning.


    Her skin turned purple black, with fine scales growing below her neck.


    It''s like a half human, half snake monster.


    This situation was not expected by Xu Nan.


    He had never fought with the spirit stealer before, and Thomas was taken away by Akai directly, which was not as frightening as Miranda.


    "Ah Kai? Didn''t you signal him just now


    In Xu Nan''s heart, there is a little uneasiness.


    "You look surprised."


    "Let me tell you that on the way to exile, we have successfully reached a symbiotic agreement with another race, and we are one step closer to perfection."


    "This time, this floating fortress can no longer stop our mother ship."


    Miranda retreated toward the secret door as she endured a high-intensity spell attack from the witches.


    The witches in the law enforcement team are all elites.


    Miranda was able to resist these sorcery, and saved a lot of transformation magic in front of Xu Nan, showing the rare magic resistance of soul stealing monsters, which finally made Xu Nan unable to resist.


    He''s going to do it.


    Just at this moment, Miranda''s back was completely against the dark purple door.


    The light gate that was extinguished was lit up again. Above the light door, there was even a sign of the moon!


    "This is The moon gate of thieving


    "What is she going to do?"


    Xu Nan shot.


    Element Throwing Knife.


    The desire to save for a long time, the Apostle''s gatekeeper skills finally started, but at this moment, it seems a little too late.


    Because in the secret door behind Miranda, there was a sound of mechanical starting.


    A sharp triangular bow appears on the stone wall!


    That''s the vanguard ship of the Legion of troopers!


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold meteorite belt, the fleets like battleships are gathering.


    On the bridge of the mother ship, a large number of creatures are waiting.


    These creatures have different forms, some like insects, some like beasts, some have long wings. However, they have a very clear common ground, that is, their body is the most powerful weapon of war!


    "We''re on the way to evolution, and we''re going to reach the other side."


    There is such a voice in the heart of all creatures.


    "In the long years of exile, we have finally found the group of people who best fit our soul in the multiverse. Let''s pay tribute to the great mother''s nest


    "Zerg''s body, soul of soul stealing monster, super individual ability and incomparable war wisdom..."


    "We are destined to flatten everything."


    "Go ahead, today''s us will surely leave a strong mark in the history of biological evolution in the multiverse..."


    The ghouls have no feelings, but the Zerg flesh, which carries their souls, is getting excited.


    In the void, a gate of stars and moons is opened.


    Small vanguard ships forced in.


    The scene was a little confused, so that people ignored the message that a vanguard ship exploded automatically before entering the gate.


    In the self exploding vanguard ship, a blue streamer poured into the star moon gate and disappeared quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Xu Nan''s hand, more a valuable reconnaissance ball.


    It was originally prepared by him to track down the ghoul, but it came into use in this situation.


    He quickly checked the situation observed by the Scout ball, and his pupils shrank!


    His bad premonition came true!


    There''s something wrong with Akai''s intelligence.


    Today, it''s not the day when the troopers attack Halsey Palace on a small scale!It''s about


    Massive invasion!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Halsey palace.


    In every corner of the moon, quietly opened.


    In the wizard''s startled eyes, one vanguard ship intruded into the hinterland of the palace.


    Almost in a few minutes, more than 20 vanguard ships have broken into Halsey palace!


    Although the vanguard ships of the Legion of Thierry are not as good as those of the arcane Empire, they also have their own advantages in small-scale operations.


    A large number of soul stealing warriors, relying on the body from the Zerg, launched a crazy attack.


    Chaos began to spread.


    Although members of the law enforcement team had early warning, they could not deal with this terrible situation in a short time.


    This is no longer a simple security issue or a spy problem, but a real war!


    Stephenson, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be ready for a head-on encounter with the Legion of thierries.


    Despite the fierce resistance of the witches, the situation is still very bad for them.


    In Halsey palace, there are several witches who have died in the hands of the ghost stealers, accompanied by the miserable cry and the panic of escape!


    The spirit strength of the spirit stealer and the natural fighting instinct of the rocky Zerg make the soldiers of the Horcrux army have stronger individual combat ability.


    The law enforcement team might be able to wipe out some of the ghost troopers.


    However, the number of each other is too much!


    Before long, the chaos spread from Halsey palace to the surrounding areas.


    The alarm went on and on.


    For a moment, the whole Stephenson was in a state of turmoil!


    The casters, who are part of the emergency war sequence, are finally gathering.


    It''s just that they met with a lot of obstacles on the way to Halsey palace.


    Fortunately, Stephenson is also a strong folk custom. Every wizard is a natural soldier, and he has many magic props in his hand. It''s often useful at times like this.


    Along with the rapid action of the wizard in the war sequence, a part of the star moon gate was closed.


    But there are still a small number of Stargate are still sending vanguard ships and ghost troopers to Stephenson!


    They seem endless!


    From the beginning of the war, the war has entered a white hot, except for Halsey palace, the streets and lanes of other places in Stephenson are in the outbreak of encounter.


    In Halsey palace, it has become a meat grinder!


    The witches are fighting to death with the ghouls near the temporary line of defense.


    The situation is very tragic.


    At the same time, on a floating lighthouse above Stephenson.


    Ansuli and lounes stand at the two ends of the lighthouse respectively. In the middle of them, there is a hexagram array. At this time, the hexagram array has been activated, but neither of them means to act rashly.


    "They are attacking those three places."


    Lounes observed for a moment and then circled three circles on the transparent map of Halsey palace in front of him.


    These three places are the most violent places that the Legion attacked.


    As long as the vanguard ships landed in Halsey palace, almost all the troops were put into these three places.


    These three places are also the worst in the war. At least 20 witches have been lost in each place!


    Don''t underestimate this number. The lives of witches are much more precious than ordinary soldiers.


    Similarly, it is not easy to cultivate a wizard.


    Stephenson''s official expenses alone are enough to support the expenses of many ordinary families.


    Ansouli nodded slightly. She looked at the translucent map thoughtfully.


    After a while, she woke up like a dream:


    "Why are you still in a daze?"


    "Stephenson has been attacked in this way. As the leader of the white tower, don''t you fight?"


    Lounes was stunned:


    "what about you?"


    Ansulysch turned away and looked further away:


    "No


    "I''m not very well today."


    A lot of question marks popped up on lounes''s forehead.


    However, he did not dare to calculate the date of his aunt in front of the strongest Stephenson. In that case, don''t say whether ansouli will spare him. It''s just the discomfort of Luo mang that he can''t bear.


    Although he knew that ansouri was mostly bullshit, he had to take it seriously.


    "This is the power..."


    Lounes looked at the vanguard ships scurrying through the city, his eyes glowing.


    "Then I''ll do it?"


    He asked.


    "Go ahead."


    Ansuli casually said: "100000 rocky Zerg corpses, 100000 soul thieving monster, should be enough?"Lounes''s body trembled slightly.


    This is his final preparation before he is promoted to the Lich.


    He always thought that his secret work was very good, but she didn''t expect that ansouli knew his progress so well!


    Indeed, the body of the rocky Zerg and the soul of the ghoul are excellent materials, which can greatly improve his proficiency and level in undead magic, so as to meet the final advanced conditions.


    100000 bodies


    Lounes''s eyelids suddenly jumped.


    "Can''t it be that you did it on purpose..."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Ansouli yawned lazily: "if you go down later, you will be dead. If you don''t care, I will still love you."


    Lounes turned his lips and did not dare to ask.


    He also figured out that although the two men had the same status in name, when the power was very different, he only had to obey the orders.


    Just then, in the direction of the dawn Hall of Halsey palace, there was a sharp beep!


    With the help of the magic carpet, he saw a young man, waving a huge sword that didn''t match his figure. With the help of the magic carpet, he was shuttling through the center of the ghost stealer soldiers, harvesting the lives of these soul stealing warriors with a very terrifying efficiency!


    "Barbosa? Did you give him the sword of chaos


    Lounes showed a trace of surprise: "but didn''t you say that chaos sword is the weapon of the next prophet?"


    "Chaos sword will only follow the instructions of the great prophet?"


    Ansuli nodded:


    "the legendary mage of the prophecy department will always be a little preferential. The child has stolen some power from the future, so she can control the chaos magic sword temporarily."


    "What? Jealous? Or are you afraid? "


    "Last but not least, don''t blame me for being late and not enough souls."


    Lounes didn''t say a word.


    He stares at Barbosa for a moment, and the whole talent slowly disappears above the lighthouse.


    By the magic circle, only ansuli was left, leaning lazily on a brazier shelf.


    "Rocky Zerg."


    She murmured in a low voice:


    "do you want to break through the artificial crystal wall


    ¡­¡­


    "Rocky Zerg!"


    When Xu Nan saw the monsters coming down from the vanguard ship, he just reflected. What happened to the cooperation mentioned by Miranda.


    It has to be said that this race is a perfect match for the hordes!


    The rocky Zerg, the product of a very old world in the multiverse, is said to have originated from some terrible experiment. This race is similar to the ghouls. They have the style of interstellar locusts and are good at plundering and breeding.


    As early as the ancient gods, when the Loki Zerg were most powerful, they invaded the main material world of the proletarian world.


    For a time, the creatures of the material world were even defeated by the Loki Zerg.


    That is the ancestors do not want to recall, the dark age of insect eggs everywhere!


    Later, under the leadership of the ancient gods, the aborigines made countless sacrifices and finally exiled the rocky Zerg.


    Compared with the spirit stealing monster, this race is more frightening to the gods.


    Although it was a very long time ago, in the era of the arcane Empire, the Loki Zerg also made a small-scale comeback, only to be nipped by the arcane empire in advance.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the Loki Zerg are very obvious. The advantages lie in the strong reproduction ability and excellent individual and cooperative combat ability. Every Zerg creature is a natural war machine. They obey the instructions of their mother''s nest and perform their duties like engineers.


    They are cold-blooded, ruthless, fearless to death, but their combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    The flesh and blood of all living things can become their incubators, which can be said to be frightening.


    But their weaknesses are also obvious.


    Once the mother nest is destroyed, the rocky Zerg will lose command and become headless flies. In the past record of the fight between the aborigines and the Loki Zerg, this group was basically beheaded by the elite legendary team, thus losing the war.


    Now, the combination with the Legion of ghouls makes up for that.


    When necessary, the mother nest of the rocky Zerg will command all low-level units in the form of Horcrux Legion motherships to arrange their troops and conduct strategic dispatch. Even if the hive is destroyed, the Horcruxes will be able to master these terrible war machines with their excellent intelligence and experience.


    The combination of the two can be said to be seamless.


    No wonder he took the initiative to fight against Stephenson.


    Xu Nan has a sense of crisis in her heart.


    "Miranda''s mutation is also due to the fact that their mother ship has merged with the mother nest of the rocky Zerg?"


    This is not Xu Nan''s guess, but the scene he just saw in the Scout ball!The Mothership of the spirit stealing monster is really different from the historical pictures.


    "I don''t know if Stephenson will survive."


    "After all, it seems that Ms. ansouli has not done anything yet..."


    Xu Nan quickly uses the melting fire storm to wipe out the two rocky Zerg, shielding the law enforcement team members to retreat to the nearest defense line.


    As for Miranda, she was eliminated by Xu Nan.


    The effect of element throwing knife is excellent.


    Xu Nan uses the unexpected characteristics of element Throwing Knife, successfully damages Miranda''s soul, and successfully mends the knife and kills her.


    It''s just that Xu Nan''s pain is that in the next battle, he suddenly finds that the effect of element throwing knife is not so good.


    The reason is also very simple. When he is faced with the spirit stealing warrior who is integrated with the rocky Zerg, the element throwing knife can quickly destroy his soul. But the problem is that when the spirit stealing monster is dead, the fighting instinct of the rocky Zerg is still alive!


    Zerg hives can remotely control the dead bodies of these souls and continue to fight.


    After two cases of corpse fraud, Xu Nan was scared to death, but also had to give up the element Throwing Knife honestly, and obediently used the new magic of melting fire storm to destroy the enemy''s body.


    "Fortunately, I painted a lot of blue in the aurora..."


    Xu Nan took a look at the magic value, which is still sufficient for the time being.


    But several members of the law enforcement team around him began to consciously save magic.


    Xu Nan also understood that although the mage''s magic value was relatively abundant, in this sudden war, no one knew how long it would take. Their strategy is very wise.


    "The quality of Stephenson law enforcement team is really good."


    "At first glance, these witches did not experience much war, but they were able to unite in such a fast manner to form a force to resist the invasion of vanguard ships, and they could also maintain a high degree of calm..."


    While observing, Xu Nan praised in the dark.


    Of course, compared with the uneventful response of the elite law enforcement team, the situation at dusk hall is much more chaotic.


    The alchemists'' own combat effectiveness is generally much lower. If it was not for the powerful defense power of dusk hall itself, and several senior alchemists came forward to preside over the overall situation, they would be attacked by the successive swarm of insects!


    All in all, the war situation is still very bad.


    "Xu Nan!"


    In the chaos, there were shouts.


    Xu Nan fixed her eyes and saw that it was ah Kai. Beside him stood Roger, the chief of the school of shaping energy.


    These two people are good friends. Ah Kai or Roger recommended Xu Nan. It''s not surprising that they are working together at the moment.


    Whoosh.


    Xu Nan only saw Roger throw a ball of white powder on the ground, two people disappeared in place, and then appeared beside him.


    Instant transfer powder!


    Xu Nan''s eyelids jump subconsciously.


    It''s expensive.


    "The Raiders have launched a surprise attack, and the defense forces on the other side of the trefoil hall are particularly weak."


    "These law enforcement team members have to come with me."


    Roger led the people to follow him to the three leaf hall for rescue, and then asked Xu Nan:


    "are you with us? Or is there something else to do? "


    Xu Nan thought it over and decided to join Roger.


    In any case, this guy is also a quasi legend. In the chaotic situation of Halsey palace, let''s hold a thigh that you can hold.


    If you go alone, you will look safer. Ghost knows if you will be watched by some of the strongmen in the Horde.


    "They blocked the road ahead..."


    There''s a wizard guild report.


    Ah Kai frowned and said quickly:


    "they made a temporary shield with parts from the vanguard."


    "We may not get through."


    "There''s a detour."


    Roger looked hesitant, as if thinking something.


    Xu Nan looked at the direction and was shaken by a large piece of silver reflection.


    "Open the far light in broad daylight, is there a sense of public morality?"


    he could not help but make complaints about it. Then he raised his hand and said, "


    , or shall I come?"


    "In other words, if there is any war damage in this kind of sudden war, you Stephenson will pay for it?"


    As he spoke, he pulled out a car from his crotch


    Magic tank.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Three leaf hall, main entrance.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see a steady stream of Loki Zerg rushing down from the vanguard ships, like a river into the sea, into the open courtyard in front of the main gate.


    The shield of the trefoil hall is crumbling.


    All the members of the law enforcement team on duty here were pale as paper. Although they forced themselves to keep calm, it was normal for them to be nervous in the face of such a battle.


    Each piece of terror weapon like demon fangs is transported by Zerg from vanguard ships.


    They assembled on site, and soon formed a sharp weapon to attack the city and plunder the land!


    This is the "broken cone" used by the goblin army to capture the fortress in the face-to-face battle. Any form of defense will be eclipsed by this powerful combination of physical and magic weapons.


    The third leaf hall has the weakest defense force, and it will become the most likely place for soul thieves to break through!


    Marcel, commander of the third vanguard fleet, gazed coldly at the humans in the shield.


    In his eyes, these people have become the nourishment of their own Legion. More struggle and less struggle will not affect the overall situation.


    The most important thing is to break through this line of defense with the fastest speed and take the hub of the artificial crystal wall.


    This is also the main reason why the Horde Trooper has launched such a large-scale attack.


    You know, the larceny''s ability to reproduce is very low, which is in sharp contrast to the ability of the Zerg to reproduce randomly.


    As it is today, so many of the Loki Zerg, who have possessed souls of thieving monsters, have consumed almost all of the young strength they have accumulated since their exile.


    For them, this is a war that cannot be lost.


    Marcel knows that.


    So he took his strengths to the best of his ability.


    From commanding the landing of vanguard ships to organizing attacks today, he has grasped every opportunity and flaw perfectly.


    "Take down the artificial crystal wall hub in five minutes!"


    He used the swarm''s psychic network to order quickly.


    Soon, he got a neat response.


    There is something unique about the body of the rocky Zerg.


    The existence of artificial crystal wall is almost the biggest pain of all soul stealing monsters. It is because of the artificial crystal walls built by the legendary witches that led to the exile of the Horde, there will never be an end to it.


    As we all know, there is a strong crystal wall system between the multiverse, which prevents powerful organisms from carrying out cross universe activities.


    Although after a long time of research and try, there are always some transcendental beings who can easily cross the universe and travel in high dimensions. However, the existence of the crystal wall system has indeed screened out many races that are trying to invade the universe.


    Without the crystalloid system, the Rockies would have invaded the world much earlier.


    The artificial crystal wall is a group of man-made crystal wall system built outside Stephenson by the legendary witches who banished the spirit stealing monster.


    This group of crystal wall system is not as strong as natural crystal wall system, but more targeted.


    As long as the crystal wall system exists, the Horde army will not be able to cross Stephenson.


    Therefore, in the raids like today, there is no one who is the most powerful among the spirit stealing monsters!


    Most of them are blocked by artificial crystal walls.


    Vanguard ships are carrying the weak among the soul stealing monsters. Young people, that''s why.


    And today, they will change that.


    Their goal is the three important hubs of Halsey palace!


    These three hubs are the mechanism to control the opening and closing of the artificial crystal wall. As long as they can occupy two of them, the real legion of ghouls can freely invade the main material world!


    They may not be able to attack the hardcore Stephenson directly.


    But if we go to the secondary plane to fight first, we can still develop and develop.


    Therefore, Marcel is very clear that he came here to die.


    Occupy the hub, open the crystal wall, he can calmly die.


    But he has no regrets.


    "It''s all about the great evolutionary path."


    "Speed up action efficiency."


    Marcel urged in the Zerg network.


    Two minutes to go.


    However, at this moment, a loud gunfire came from behind him!


    Boom!


    Behind him, a black crack suddenly appeared in the shield line formed by the deck of vanguard ships!


    "What..."


    Marcel subconsciously walked over.


    Boom!


    Then he had only one head left - thanks to the Loki Zerg psychic network, when his head was flying in the air, he could hear the panic of his men:


    "commander Marcel blew up!"


    "The shield array is broken. What kind of powerful spell is this?""The chief''s head is flying. Should I rush to pick it up..."


    And so on. It''s a mess.


    Ghouls rarely panic. In fact, they don''t have much surprise.


    But the sudden change disrupted their deployment.


    They can only watch the sharp edged magic tank full power, all the way through the unknown number of rocky Zerg corpses, Shengsheng use magic gun to tear a hole in the shield array!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Outside the hall of three leaves, the fire is roaring!


    Under the support of enough gray cicada stone, Xu Nan is shooting straight!


    Each magic gun of the magic tank is equivalent to a level 19 plastic energy spell!


    There are also modes such as annihilation, flame and thunder.


    Xu Nan hid in the tank car and tried it one by one. He had a good time.


    "The arcane empire is indeed a terrible organization that has mastered the core technology!"


    He couldn''t put it down to control the magic tank, and carried out a devastating attack on the spirit stealing monsters near the trefoil hall!


    The troopers'' equipment is not bad, but they are all raids, and heavy firepower is certainly insufficient.


    In addition, the rocky Zerg are natural war machines, so they are equipped with light weapons that can play their own advantages.


    As for their vanguard ships, they are actually super miniature warships. They are usually used as transport ships and are usually equipped with some light firepower. Occasionally, they can dismantle the decks to form a strong defensive shield array, which is very flexible and practical.


    But in the face of magic tank this kind of domineering battlefield kingcraft, they only have a dead end!


    The black muzzle of the magic tank points to the place like death.


    At first, Qin Lele was able to eliminate a multi headed evil snake with divinity by magic tank. Now it is in Xu Nan''s hands to deal with a group of soul stealing monsters.


    The situation in the three leaf hall was suddenly improved.


    Every time a gun goes off, it means that at least five or six rocky Zerg are gone.


    Don''t mention the soul stealing monster. Even the witches in the hall of three leaves are shivering.


    Every time Xu Nan''s gun barrel slips in the direction of their shield, they will lift their heart to their throat!


    If Xu Nan''s hands slip Tut, I''m afraid that picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    "Be careful..."


    In the magic tank, Akai is a little glum.


    Why should I drive you? You are in charge of shooting?


    As a demon hunter, ah Kai is very difficult to play in this kind of mixed battle with many people, so he is called by Xu nan to be a tank driver.


    In the face of a Kai''s warning, Xu Nan didn''t care, but concentrated on doing business.


    Boom!


    Another magic gun with sufficient energy interrupted a vanguard ship that had just rushed in to support it. The whole ship was nailed to the hard stone wall outside the trefoil hall.


    "The palace is really excellent."


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    Halsey palace is not only open and grand, but also strong in architecture. Xu Nan found that his magic gun could even break the vanguard ship, but did not blow through any wall.


    He looked at it carefully and found that even under the intensity of the war, the building of Halsey palace was not damaged at all!


    "This is Ms. Barbera''s great power."


    Kai explained, and then make complaints about Xu Nan''s muzzle, and


    , "can you be careful?"


    Xu Nan looked at him and showed a trace of dissatisfaction:


    "don''t you believe me?"


    Ah Kai shook his head: "No


    "That''s not believing me."


    Xu Nan sneered and said:


    "it seems that you still don''t know me. Do you know what will happen if I hurt Stephenson''s wizard by mistake?"


    Ah Kai thought for a moment and asked tentatively:


    "will you be sued by the wizard of Stephenson


    Xu Nan shook his head violently:


    "I guess I will lose money."


    "I''m a simple man. I can do anything. I can''t do anything but lose money."


    "So, don''t worry, I can''t do anything wrong!"


    Ah Kai''s words are not unreasonable. After careful consideration, it seems that the goods are reasonable.


    "And more."


    Xu Nan quickly adjusted the gun barrel and carried out the final round of cleaning up the ghost stealing monsters outside the three leaf Hall:


    "remember later."


    "Don''t point at others when they''re shooting."


    Ah Kai:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of the magic tank greatly eased the pressure on the trefoil hall.Roger and his men immediately followed, cleaning up the lone ghostly.


    Soon, the ghouls surrounding the hall of the three leaves were wiped out.


    "Consumed a lot of gray cicada stone."


    Xu Nan looked at the fuel bunker and was startled.


    If it were not for this account, Stephenson would surely have been reimbursed. If this war went on, he was afraid that he would lose his life!


    "Well, let''s see if there''s anything else that needs support?"


    "I''ve taken out the big guys anyway. It''s good to sell more people."


    When Xu Nan thinks so, a few vanguard ships rush out of the gate of several stars and moons that haven''t been closed in Halsey palace!


    The shape of these vanguard ships is different from that of the previous ones.


    They are fewer in number, but they carry larger members of the rocky Zerg.


    There''s also a bipedal creature that''s similar to the dinosaur, but there''s a bipedal creature that''s similar to a flying dragon.


    "They are one."


    Xu Nan quickly called out the internal database and completed the identification of the new enemy.


    This is a kind of Zerg army called "yulongzhe". It should also be a new product after the parasitic transformation of the spirit stealing monster.


    "It seems a little fast."


    Xu Nan saw that at least two-thirds of the Dragon riders took the initiative to leave the vanguard ship and flew towards the three leaf hall!


    It seems that the mother nest of the Rockies has realized that the attack on this side of the trefoil hall has been blocked, and sent out more elite troops.


    Their target is Xu Nan.


    Yulong''s flying speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye dive below.


    The performance of magic tank is very strong, and its defense is even more comparable to the cloud climbing ship without opening the defense cover. The Dragon guards can''t find a place to start, so they lock their target on the black gun barrel!


    Xu Nan tried to give them a few guns, and found that these dragon guards were too flexible. They could even dodge the magic guns with half pointing nature!


    Soon, the barrel of the magic tank was blocked by several dragon riders.


    They also used a mesh props to tie the tracks of the magic tank.


    "It''s smart to know how to pick me up Are you kidding? You can catch such a heavy magic tank? "


    Inside the weapon warehouse, Xu Nan is a little surprised.


    The magic tank is shaking!


    Eight dragon riders joined hands to lift the magic tank from the ground!


    Although Roger and others interfered with the support, there were too many dragon riders in this group, and the shields and magic tanks were isolated by the sea of men tactics. Xu Nan lost a helping hand!


    "Think of a way."


    "Ah Kai pulled out his weapon and was eager to try it." why don''t I go out and try it


    Xu Nan shook her head.


    He also knew that once the tank left the ground, he was afraid that it would become the dragon''s meal, so he began to use the secret method of Ron warlock, quality control, to increase the difficulty of the Dragon riders.


    It''s a pity that the effect is not so good. Who knows how these dragon riders have such great strength.


    Xu Nan tried to twist the force field again, but this time it had some effect, which greatly prevented the magic tank from floating upward.


    But obviously not enough!


    With the passage of time, there are more and more dragon riders.


    "What a trouble. Is it so difficult to hide a bottom ticket?"


    Xu Nan scratched his head depressed.


    "Once again, all reasonable losses, including fuel consumption, are reimbursable, right?"


    Ah Kai nodded gloomily.


    "That''s good."


    "Open the window!"


    Xu Nan command road.


    Ah Kai did it immediately.


    The next second, several Zerg soldiers came forward.


    Xu Nan bit his teeth and took out a construction from his crotch.


    Sentry 35, get ready!


    Whoosh!


    Sentinel 35 soared into the sky and exploded the Zerg soldiers.


    Before long, some Zerg soldiers came.


    Xu Nan pondered and pulled out another sentry 35!


    Whoosh!


    Outside the skylight, the Zerg split apart again, and some unknown liquid fell.


    The magic tank fell in silence and landed steadily.


    With Xu Nan''s fast or slow movements, sentry 35 constructs are launched from the skylight of the magic tank. The scene is quite spectacular.


    Sentinel 35 has a strong individual combat ability, and no less flexible than the Dragon King!


    With the help of these constructs, the Dragon riders lost their advantage over the magic tank, and the situation was gradually reversed.


    It''s just that a Kai looks at Xu Nan. It''s strange.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Nan asked."How much is hidden in your crotch? Can''t you take it all at once? "


    Ah Kai couldn''t help saying.


    "I have I won''t tell you! "


    Xu Nan snorted coldly and said with reason:


    "besides, there is no place to put out such a narrow place."


    "Besides, I only have two hands. How fast can I hold them?"


    Ah Kai pondered for a few seconds, and then he said:


    "how about I get it for you


    Xu Nan suddenly widened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Finally, Xu Nan declined a Kai''s suggestion.


    From the expression point of view, the latter seems a little regretful.


    This battle scared Xu Nan a shiver, can''t help but speed up the release of sentry 35 speed.


    Soon, all 36 constructs with super individual combat capability were put into the battlefield in the front yard of the three leaf hall.


    The effect can be said to be very significant.


    The trefoil hall line, which had just begun to crumble, immediately became stable.


    Xu Nan and ah Kai control the magic tank in the middle line. If any Zerg unit wants to get close, they have to weigh whether they can get a shot.


    The more flexible dragon guards were handed over to 35 sentinels.


    Xu Nan doesn''t have much experience in commanding constructs. Fortunately, the construction technology of the arcane empire is too developed. After Xu Nan quickly unlocks the intelligent mode and the coordinated operation, he only needs to identify the units of the enemy and the enemy, and then he can attack the Dragon riders of the Loki Zerg with extraordinary speed!


    Sentinel 35 also showed the value of the terrible war machine on the battlefield.


    Compared with the goblin legion, they have stronger consistency, attack and defense integration, and can activate their constant arcane weapons at any time. For the enemy, it can be said that it is impossible to defend.


    Soon, the three leaf hall was cleared out of a safe area.


    The gate of stars and moongates is always carrying a steady stream of vanguard ships.


    But Stephenson''s situation is becoming more stable.


    Xu Nan took time to ask about the other two besieged halls. Roger said that they were all stable.


    The twilight hall is hosted by babosa, who holds the chaos magic sword. Chaos magic sword is not a simple magic sword. It is a very powerful and strange artifact, closely related to the fate of the great prophet Stephenson, and has always been bound together.


    This magic sword has terrible power, so it is sealed most of the time.


    It may be that the situation is a little urgent today. Barbosa took out the magic sword of chaos, which is one of the cards that Stephenson showed.


    And the other card, is the very low-key white tower Lord lounes.


    This powerful but no sense of existence of the legendary mage, riding a bone dragon on the stage, and then with a big wave of his hand, summoned a bone dragon army!


    As for the lower level undead, there is a huge amount of them, which is no less than the number of ghouls.


    Compared with the trefoil hall battlefield anxiety, the two sides are almost one-sided scene.


    Neither Barbosa, who holds the sword of chaos, nor lounes, who carries the Legion of the dead to mow grass, meets no decent opponent.


    It is doubtful whether the Legion still has the strength.


    But the problem is


    "Even if the troopers have their cards, there are a lot of Stephenson who don''t come out."


    Xu Nan had time to think about it and felt a little strange.


    Stephenson Baye, only Roger is commanding in the hall of the third leaf, and Barbosa is killing the enemy. The rest of them don''t know where they are.


    Two top legends, only lounes shot, ansuli also did not appear.


    Not to mention Stephenson''s potential allies.


    My wife''s territory has been dried up, and Mr. Luo mang doesn''t show up? It''s not very scientific


    Xu Nan was just in the middle of his imagination when a slightly familiar voice sounded in his heart:


    "come out."


    "Come with me outside the artificial crystal wall."


    "Mainly to help collect corpses."


    It was Ansouli''s voice!


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to obey the order of his mother to be?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he thought that the attack of the ghost stealing army was too much, but most of the big men could not turn over the car.


    I''d better read more and learn more, and have less beeps.


    He gave the right to shoot the gun to ah Kai, who had been greedy for a long time. Then he drove the magic broom and left the front hall of the three leaf hall.


    Following ansuli''s instructions, he found a silver white door that had been temporarily opened.


    Whoosh, he came from the trefoil hall to the sky!


    "It turns out that this is what Stephenson looks like in the sky."


    From the highest lighthouse, there is a special view of the whole city of Stephenson.


    In the center of the lighthouse, a complex magic circle is depicted.


    When Xu Nan arrived, the magic circle was already activated.


    "These ghouls should have two hands."


    "Their first goal must be to try to attack Halsey palace. Their goal is to control the artificial crystal wall, but unfortunately, their attack direction is wrong."


    "I guess they know that now."


    Xu Nan''s heart moved, as if to grasp what, but always feel what was hoodwinked."Did someone block my IQ?"


    He was familiar with the feeling.


    Some powerful existence seems to be able to unconsciously shield some thoughts of the party in the whirlpool, which makes this phenomenon more obvious.


    Xu Nan often has this feeling. When he has a profound insight, his thinking should be very clear, and he should have an insight into the overall situation.


    But it''s like something''s missing.


    This feeling is really painful!


    Of course, he will not doubt that it is his intelligence problem, after all, he is excellent and extraordinary intelligence!


    Although, intelligence is not equal to IQ.


    "So now they''ve changed their strategy and started to sneak people into the physical world Hum. "


    An Suli glanced at Xu Nan:


    "what''s your opinion?"


    "Luo mang said you have a lot of bad ideas."


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    I am such an honest and responsible young man. What I am good at is only civilian work. (referring to the report essay)


    "then Do you want to stop them? "


    Xu Nan put forward a nonsense proposal.


    Ansuli frowned and then stretched out:


    "those soul stealing monsters who are trying to sneak into the subject matter world must be eliminated."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have much time to waste in these areas, so I''m going to ask you young people to do something about it."


    "Let''s talk about it then. The key is not here, hum."


    This is the second time she''s humming.


    Xu Nan did not know whether it was her speaking habits or her simple nose discomfort.


    At the moment, he just asked what he was most curious about:


    "why did these ghouls attack Stephenson at all costs?"


    From the lighthouse''s point of view, he can see the battlefield better.


    The Horcrux legions are fierce, vanguard ships and the body of the rocky Zerg; but in reality, it''s really bad!


    The whole Stephenson was affected, but the number of war damaged sorcerers was quickly brought under control.


    Especially after the army of the dead of lounes entered the battlefield, the witches suddenly found that they seemed to have nothing to do. The law enforcement team is responsible for collecting Lord lounes''s body, not to mention others.


    The vanguard ships were sent in one by one, as if they were giving the head to lounes.


    It''s a bit strange for the Horde.


    "It''s a conspiracy, trying to attract our attention with some of our forces, and then take the opportunity to let other young soul stealing monsters mix into the artificial crystal wall."


    Ansuli gazed at the magic array with the starry background and said:


    "in order to make the race continue, there is no way to do it."


    Hearing this, Xu Nan fell into deep thought.


    Instead of asking ansuli why she didn''t stop the young goblins from entering the artifact, he noticed something else.


    For the continuation of the race.


    Is there something out of Stephenson''s space-time that scares even the ghouls or the rocky Zerg?


    So that they had to work together and, in such a tragic way, put the flames of racial continuity into the world of the poor?


    Looking at ansuli''s expression, Xu Nan felt that she was right.


    His heart began to beat faster.


    He didn''t forget what ansuli had just said.


    This chief mage of Stephenson is going to take him outside the artificial crystal wall!


    "All right, come here."


    "Keep up with me and don''t walk around."


    Ansuli urged a sentence, and took the lead into the magic array.


    Xu Nan bravely followed him.


    The magic array starts slowly. Suddenly, the scenery in front of you suddenly changes from the clouds all over the sky to the dark and boundless starry sky!


    "Is this the world outside the artificial crystal walls?"


    "Dark, lonely, no end to see..."


    This is Xu Nan''s first reaction.


    His second reaction was --


    "Damn it, there''s no oxygen..."


    There is no oxygen in the world outside the artificial crystal wall. Although Xu Nan''s body is still strong, she has not yet reached the legendary state. She has not experienced the regularization and remodeling, so she can''t do it without breathing.


    Fortunately, ansuli lost him a legendary protection skill in time, which not only gave him a few attributes, but also gave him the ability to walk flexibly in the starry sky.


    After a little adaptation, Xu Nanchong an Suli nodded, indicating that the state is OK.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the numerous vanguard ships!


    And in the center of these vanguard ships, like locusts, is the grand and huge Mothership of the Legion!If not surprisingly, the Rockies'' hives have been integrated with the drosophie''s mothership.


    There are many stargates near the vanguard fleet.


    Xu Nan noticed a relatively lonely Starmoon gate. There were more vanguard ships lining up nearby. However, unlike other Stargate gates, which were directly flooded in by vanguard ships, this Starmoon gate was passed by soul stealing monsters alone.


    Those vanguard ships stay on the moon gate for a moment, and many people will come down with their families and carry heavy luggage.


    "Where does that gate lead to?"


    Xu Nan was curious.


    At this moment, however, ansuli suddenly opened her hands.


    Her ten fingers are outstretched, and seven fingers are wearing gold rings inlaid with colorful gems!


    "How dazzling..."


    Xu Nan almost didn''t shed tears because of the brilliance of these gemstones!


    At the same time, a dull voice sounded in Xu Nan''s heart.


    "So


    "You are already the supreme mage."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Outside the artificial crystal wall.


    Dense spaceships were waiting quietly, and they lined up to try.


    They are trying to break through the destructive Guardian layer of the artificial crystal wall.


    Some of the most fortunate vanguard ships were able to successfully blend in, but many more were destroyed outside the artificial crystal walls.


    Nevertheless, the legions of ghouls continue to advance.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the huge figures appeared in the sky.


    These figures were indistinct and dressed in robes, but they all gave a sense of dignity and solemnity.


    That''s the projection of Stephenson''s seven greatest mages ever!


    In the face of these terrible projections, the legions of ghouls became even more crazy. They flew like moths to the only gap in the artificial crystal wall, but most of them were destroyed by these projections.


    They didn''t use any special means. Just staring at the ships with their eyes, they could destroy all the soul stealing monsters. Even the hardy rocky Zerg is not worth mentioning under these projection eyes.


    Deep in the starry sky.


    Silent explosion into a string, as if the most gorgeous fireworks.


    Ruthless, indifferent, but absolutely spectacular.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan quietly looks at the seven supreme projections summoned by ansuli, and carries out a devastating attack on the Legion of thieving monsters.


    To be honest, he was a bit shocked by the scene.


    If he had been worried about Stephenson''s fate before that, now he has fully realized that he is worrying about nothing.


    It''s so strong


    He found that he couldn''t figure out how strong ansuli and Luo mang were!


    That''s the scariest thing.


    Even on earth, in the blue dream, he faced the God of fear and had a good time talking with Bono, the wizard. But at that time, either someone shared the pressure for him, or the other party didn''t mean anything.


    Xu Nan has never really appreciated the strength of the top existence of the multiverse.


    But now, he saw the Legion easily destroyed in ansuli''s hands, and the other party could not even make any resistance, then he felt the huge impact.


    Ansouli herself has not made a move.


    She just used the power of the seven rings in her hand!


    "Master Stephen''s even mocked me


    "Strong to this point, even if the rough vulgar appearance, but also can not cover up its light."


    "It''s really dazzling."


    Xu Nan was shocked.


    He has just used the internal database to query the affixes of "supreme mage". He has consumed a lot of exploration points before getting the explanation:


    before ansuli, there were only seven supreme mages in Stephenson''s thousands of years'' history, about one every 1000 years. Before leaving Stephenson, the supreme mage of all ages would inject part of his strength into a ring of supreme power and give it to the later chief of Stephenson.


    But the power of the chief is generally not as good as that of the predecessors, so even the chief, the power of the supreme ring that can be used is very limited. Some of them even had the dilemma of being unable to control the ring of supreme.


    But ansuli is obviously more than the general chief. She not only controls the power of the seven supreme rings, but also summons the projection of the seven supreme mages at the same time!


    This shows that she is also a supreme mage.


    This also confirms the voice just said.


    "The Supreme Master..."


    "Legendary mage''s upper limit is 29 levels!"


    "It''s very difficult to break through the shackles of legend. Once you break through, you will be a level 30 [wizard]!"


    "The maximum level of a wizard is 39..."


    Xu Nan quietly recalled the information just saw, for a time, the shock degree of the powerful force had a little numbness.


    Supreme mage, which means level 40.


    No wonder, Stephenson and Paradise Lost are enough to compete with the celestial kingdom.


    No wonder, legends and legends are also very different.


    Ansuli is also a legend, but she is a magician and a supreme mage Generally speaking, mages and supreme mages are more just titles, which can not accurately measure the strength level, nor accurately describe their strength levels.


    In fact, at their level, only a few people know each other.


    Xu Nan clearly remembers that most of the gods are in the shape of 30 levels.


    The three main gods in the kingdom of heaven should also have level 40.


    In addition to the blessing of the kingdom of heaven and the power of faith, it will theoretically be stronger than the ordinary supreme.


    But nothing is absolute.


    "So, Mr. Luo mang is at least a strong man at grade 40.""The lion king and almus should be the same. Bono, the wizard king, Leo, bileg Are these big guys at least 40? "


    Xu Nan counted the strong people he knew, and suddenly he was a little confused.


    However, soon, he was filled with a raging fire of gossip.


    "I don''t know what rank is the Lion King''s wife?"


    Of course, the level of this thing, but also a most basic reference, the real world is not online games, how can be so accurate?


    Rank is not equal to strength, although in the lower stage, the two are close.


    The simplest example.


    A divinity comes with 30 career levels.


    It means that any deity, even the weakest chicken God, such as Qin Lele, is also a "strong" at level 30.


    But she may not be able to fight a legendary mage with solid basic skills of more than 20 levels.


    Level is not everything, but high level is really frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    It was an unexpected scene of fierce tension and close competition.


    The hordes don''t even have a decent resistance.


    With the exception of the first low exclamation, they were like fish on the chopping board, slaughtered by ansuli.


    In this dark and lonely star field, Xu Nan lost the concept of time.


    This grand fireworks party may have been held for a long time, or in a flash.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that the Legion''s fleet had been wiped out.


    I don''t know when those seven supreme figures disappeared.


    In the vast darkness, only a huge Mothership was left.


    Ansouli''s eyes focused on the mothership.


    "I have one last question, may I ask?"


    From the Mothership, there was a low voice.


    "Yes. Don''t teach me the mood. "


    Ansouli folded her hands and the seven rings disappeared.


    "Now that you are so strong, why don''t you destroy us earlier, but choose exile?"


    Asked the voice from the Mothership calmly.


    Although is asking, Xu Nan did not feel a trace of doubt.


    Maybe that''s the nature of the thieving.


    "You mean that time a thousand years ago?" she mused


    "Yes." Voice response from the mothership.


    "It''s easy."


    Ansouli put her hands together and her eyes became deep:


    "at that time, I was not born. Those who banish you may be weaker. "


    "I thought you knew me when you recognized my supreme strength."


    There was a long silence in the Mothership before a voice came:


    "I see."


    "Did I get the wrong person?"


    "I have no more questions."


    Ansouli shrugged her shoulders and suddenly whispered a few words, calling out a devil with a respectful face!


    Xu Nan''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    This is a very high level devil!


    Anyway, it''s not a big problem to strangle Xu Nan.


    "Your order has been delivered, ma''am."


    "The service of the sailing hotel is so good."


    "Your Highness dugolin asked me to give you a message. In the past, things were misunderstandings. It was the cunning villain of Fernando who instigated dissension. We nine Purgatory and Stephenson have always been inseparable allies."


    The upper devil handed ansuli a narrow stone box.


    Ansouli took the casket, squinted and said with a smile:


    "thank you for me, dugolin."


    "By the way, give him a whisper: I can help you next time you want to kill Derek."


    The upper devil''s expression changed slightly, but still kept the facial expression well.


    He bowed rather gentlemanly:


    "if nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Ansouli waved: "go."


    "Don''t worry, Luo mang is not here, and none of the people present like to eat the devil."


    The superior devil took a wary look at Xu Nan and stopped talking, and then he left without saying a word.


    An Suli looked at Xu Nan unexpectedly, but didn''t ask.


    Xu Nan''s heart jumped.


    "To be reasonable, I don''t like eating demons very much."


    "It''s like eating a day Johnson, and then a batch of Pixar Joan!"


    As for the conversation between ansuli and the superior devil, Xu Nan just listened silently, feeling that the amount of information was still quite large.


    Duglin, he knew, was the king of the devil and the Lord of nine purgatories; but who was Derek? Xu Nan has never heard of it.


    I guess it''s a big guy.Just as he was pondering, ansuli suddenly opened the stone box, and a black flame came out of it!


    The flame, like life, sprang out with a grin, and was about to pounce on ansuli, and was stopped by a white hand.


    "Go!"


    She gave a low exclamation.


    The seven rings appeared again, and before the light came out, the black fire flew straight away and landed on the magnificent and huge mothership.


    There is still no resistance.


    The hordes, it seems, has given up.


    Or, they did resist, but Xu Nan couldn''t see it.


    The black fire directly ignited the whole mothership. Soon, only a group of burning black fire wrapped the whole carrier


    "This is the black fire of nine purgatories, which is suitable for barbecue Pooh


    ansu Li make complaints about Tucao: "indeed, it was infected by Luo Mans."


    "Well, it should be very suitable for destroying corpses."


    Xu Nan nodded and agreed.


    In fact, he wanted to ask, there are black fire to destroy the corpses, what else should he do?


    "In a moment, after the ship is burned down, something will be left behind."


    "That thing, you remember to keep it carefully and put it with the one you received last time in wildfire."


    Ansouli suddenly said:


    "but you should pay attention to tell me if there is any sign of discomfort."


    "Don''t try to be brave."


    Xu Nan pondered for a moment and then guessed that she was referring to the wax figure of xinglingruier in his hand!


    Eternal wax.


    It seems to be the name.


    "Are there any new wax figures?" He asked in a strange way.


    "Yes, this is the sixteenth. It''s two seats short. "


    An Suli sighed, and suddenly took a look at Xu Nan:


    "Luo mang attaches great importance to you. This kind of secret has been told to you."


    Xu Nan:


    I''ll just say it.


    As for the secret, we don''t know, we dare not ask!


    "Young man, don''t be under too much pressure."


    An Suli seemed to have misunderstood the embarrassed expression on Xu Nan''s face and gently comforted her: "although you are a potential key owner and your current strength is so poor, you still have a chance to work hard."


    "Luo mang has always been very optimistic about you. Unfortunately, when I peeked at the fate scroll, I didn''t notice that your destiny was blocked. Next time I peek, I''ll take a look for you


    "Don''t worry, if your life is bad, I won''t tell you."


    "After all, not everyone can afford to know their own death date in advance."


    At this point, her eyes suddenly become a little bit erratic.


    It seems to think of someone.


    Xu Nan asked tentatively, "the stone scroll of fate? Is it something like the iceberg prophecy


    Ansuli was stunned for a moment and said to herself:


    "of course not."


    "Although the iceberg prophecy and the scroll of destiny are said to have originated from the original Pantheon, they are totally different. The iceberg prophecy may be nonsense, but the destiny scroll actually records the nature


    "My level has been improved so fast, basically relying on the help of destiny scroll. Unfortunately, not everyone can bear the power of the stone scroll of fate. "


    Xu Nan nodded.


    Ansouli looked at him: "do you understand the meaning of your nod?"


    Xu Nan: "no..."


    "Why is that?" She asked with interest.


    Xu Nan sighed:


    "I nodded, not because I understood."


    "Just to be less embarrassed..."


    Ansouli fell silent.


    The atmosphere seems to be getting more awkward.


    Indeed, this is the scene when a super top Xueba and a super incompetent Xueba get along with each other.


    I don''t know how Luo mang got together with ansuli through many obstacles.


    Fortunately, the black fire soon burned out.


    Ansouli and Xu Nan get close to the mothership.


    Soon, they found a small wax figure. The


    wax figure as like as two peas in the great giant. It''s like scaling things down.


    The wax figure, in the dark, passed on slowly.


    Xu Nan, wearing a pair of thick gloves, slowly grasped the wax figure under the direction of ansuli.


    For a moment.


    A large number of broken pictures pour into Xu Nan''s mind!


    Countless voices were heard.


    These information flows are like a herd of wild animals, running unscrupulously in Xu Nan''s consciousness plain!"How do you feel?" Ansouli asked with concern.


    Xu Nan took a breath and rubbed his temple:


    "not bad."


    "It''s like reading a 17 million word unfinished novel..."


    Ansuli wondered:


    "why is it 17 million words?"


    Xu nannao scratched his head:


    "isn''t the key point unfinished?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    In a flash.


    Xu Nan seems to have witnessed the evolution of thieving monsters in the universe since its birth.


    Too much information in his mind into a flexible jump of the spirit, his temple drum, as if a lot of things may jump out at any time.


    "17 million words..." Ansuli''s face changed slightly:


    "that means you see a lot of things you shouldn''t see."


    "Don''t think, don''t think about it!"


    She said, while the index finger and the middle finger pressed on Xu Nan''s forehead.


    At that moment, Xu Nan''s eyes became dull.


    He seems to have lost the ability to think, everything in his mind has become sluggish.


    His temples are getting bigger.


    Ansouli looked serious and whispered a short spell.


    Xu Nan instinctively wants to resist, but the only reason tells him that ansuli should not hurt him.


    "What did I see? Is it so dangerous? "


    When he thought about this, he suddenly found that what he had just seen had disappeared!


    "Forget it all..."


    It''s a wonderful experience.


    Generally speaking, people who have lost part of their memories do not know that they have lost them.


    But Xu Nan is in the sober process of this step, so there will be a kind of helplessly watching his memory is sealed feeling!


    "Curious What is that? "


    "Yes, it''s the history of ghouls..."


    When Xu Nan is in a daze, ansuli''s mantra is slowly singing to the end.


    He noticed that ansuli''s fingers didn''t seem to be her own.


    Compared with the normal fingers, her fingers are too white, and a little rigid, more like the carved white jade.


    "All right."


    Ansuli breathed a sigh of relief: "I temporarily sealed that memory, when you are promoted to legend, you can choose whether to check that memory or not."


    "Now, don''t think about it. Don''t think about it."


    "Unless you want to die."


    Xu Nan was startled.


    What''s the secret, even if you think about it?


    He clearly remembers that he got to know the history of soul stealing monsters through the eternal wax figure, and that piece of information also remained in Xu Nan''s mind.


    He can clearly perceive them, but if he wants to see them, he can only see mosaics.


    It turns out that the harmony technology is not originally created by China.


    Xu Nan thought so.


    He is a very counsellor. With ansouli''s strength, he treats this matter with such solemnity that he naturally dares not to wave.


    In any case, there must be something very terrible hidden in the history of the ghouls.


    If you really want to know, you''d better go to legend earlier.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan can''t help but sigh.


    Legendary warlock, where is so good on ah!


    ¡­¡­


    After processing that memory, there is no reason for them to stay outside the artificial crystal wall.


    Ansuli starts the return spell.


    She was quick and said:


    "the metaphor you just made is very interesting."


    "Reality is often more out of line than fiction, so it''s normal to have unfinished business."


    Xu Nan shrugged, just at this time, he suddenly thought of a very serious matter.


    He had seen the history of the ghouls, but because of ansuli, he had forgotten all about it now!


    Isn''t it to say that after waiting for one''s own legend, he will have to look at that period of history again?


    "Well, something more painful than reading a 17 million word unfinished novel


    Xu Nan sighed helplessly.


    It was natural curiosity that kept him interested in that period of history.


    In order to divert his attention, he had to start thinking about other things.


    "What about the rest of them?"


    "Don''t we have to deal with it?"


    Taking advantage of the transmission array has not started, Xu Nan asked.


    Ansuli looked at the artificial crystal wall and said faintly:


    "the protector of the main material world is not only Stephenson."


    "What''s more, our duty is to protect the world, not to exterminate other races."


    "Of course, I don''t mind taking the time to kill them if they think of a great evolutionary path after what happened today."


    Domineering.


    Xu Nan''s mind again jumped out of the scene when ansuli transferred the seven supreme rings.


    This is the top power of the multiverse.In contrast, Xu Nan''s level is a little lower.


    "When I saw these gemstones for the first time, I thought about how much they could sell..."


    "Vulgar! It''s too vulgar. "


    He thought with some shame.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the two returned to the lighthouse high above Stephenson through ansouli''s handy teleportation array.


    To Xu Nan''s expectation, Stephenson at this time has almost calmed down.


    There are few places for scuffle, and many members of law enforcement teams are rushing to get there.


    After the gate of stars and moon disappeared, the ghost thieves were all caught.


    The army of Gulong is marching through the streets and lanes of the city, but in the face of the busy crowd, they dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    In Halsey palace, babosa, holding the magic sword of chaos, is also missing.


    With ansuli killing the Legion alone, Halsey Palace''s scuffle has entered the final stage.


    The witches are calm.


    There are people talking about it all over the street, and some people are very skillful in rebuilding the destroyed buildings.


    The cry is rare, sometimes sad, and will not spread to other places.


    If not for the fact that a large number of Loki Zerg corpses were carried away by the undead, Xu Nan would not even see that this place had just been invaded.


    "Don''t make a fuss."


    Ansouli said without hesitation:


    "for Stephenson, it''s just everyday."


    Xu Nan nodded gently.


    He can understand what Jiang Yuanchi said before.


    Stephenson is really a great city.


    This floating city, located in the northern part of the mainland, has to face the invasion of many terrible species every day.


    But she still stands.


    No wonder it''s the pride of witches.


    "You have to keep the wax statue forever."


    "They are the keys."


    Ansuli thought for a moment:


    "nothing else."


    Xu Nan nodded to understand, ansuli opened a free door for him. He said goodbye to the teacher to be and returned to Halsey palace.


    He didn''t ask what the key to eternal wax was.


    Since ansouli didn''t say it, it should be something he didn''t know at the moment.


    He didn''t want to have another miserable experience of being pointed at the forehead to code his memory.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After some more mosaics in his mind, he always feels that his head has become bigger.


    Well, I feel a lot of weight in my neck.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation at Halsey palace is similar to that outside.


    The witches handled the battlefield in an orderly manner.


    Xu Nan went to the trefoil hall and recalled his construct and magic tank. Ah Kai has left. It is said that there is something important for him to do at the law enforcement headquarters.


    As for Roger, he is still dedicated and has been directing on the spot.


    Xu Nan stood by for a while and found that he had nothing to do.


    "Just at dusk, it seems that the hall has also been attacked."


    "I don''t know if hofford was successful in the chaos."


    Thinking so, he decided to go to the twilight hall.


    At the same time, he was also interested in the alchemists'' debate, which should have been held today.


    However, after such a raid, even if the alchemists were more interested in the subject, they would have to arrange another time?


    Xu Nan shuttles through the crowd.


    He rounded a corner and entered the side corridor. Just then, a steady footstep came from behind him.


    Xu Nanxin has a feeling, look back, and see a young and shy face.


    "Mr. Barbosa?"


    Xu Nan showed a surprised expression.


    Barbosa chuckled. "Meet again."


    "Mr. Xu Nan."


    Xu Nan looked at the long and narrow object wrapped in red velvet in his hand.


    "This is the sword of chaos."


    "I have to take it to the next hall and seal it."


    "It''s killing too many creatures. It''s not stable."


    Speaking, as if to confirm Barbossa''s words, that day, the things inside the velvet actually jumped, and as a result, Barbosa held it.


    Xu Nan could feel that the energy stone, which recorded the alchemy of God, was burning again.


    If you exclude other factors, the problem should be the young legendary mage.


    But Xu Nan is not afraid.


    How to say that this is also Halsey palace, he just went with ansuli to the artificial crystal wall, Barbosa can not know nothing.Even if this person has any bad thoughts, he should not be able to do it by himself here.


    "After you, then."


    "Seal matters."


    Xu Nan is very well in line with the etiquette of the younger generation, but also shows the awe of the weak in the face of legend.


    Barbosa''s expression was a little cramped. He seemed to be thinking something.


    After a long time, he said with some difficulty:


    "the debate will start soon."


    "I''ve heard that every Ron sorcerer is a great alchemist, and I happen to be a little less proficient in alchemy."


    "Would you like to come and see it with me?"


    Xu Nan thought this reason is too bad, right?


    At the moment, he just shows his trademark smirk:


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in alchemy."


    Barbosa was slightly stunned, and his expression became a little embarrassed: "OK."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    He walked away with red velvet in his arms.


    Xu Nan watched his back, and his expression became more and more serious.


    "Master? Did you just chat with babe? "


    Hofford''s voice rang in his ear.


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes on it. He didn''t know when the magic crucible actually ran to his side.


    Xu Nan''s heart moved:


    "it''s really Mr. Barbosa."


    "Among the legendary mages, he is very young. What do you know about him?"


    Hofford thought:


    "it''s really young."


    "It seems to be over 300 years old..."


    "As for understanding, not much."


    Xu nanleng is there.


    "What are you talking about? Three hundred years old? "


    As he gazed at hofford, a long blocked aura in his mind seemed about to bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Jiang Yuanchi "objectively speaking, with your level of alchemy, you should not be able to write such a profound academic article."


    ¡­¡­


    Evening hall, a sea of people.


    Although Xu Nan had an estimate in mind, he was still surprised to see the lively scene.


    "There are so many alchemists in Stephenson..."


    "With the enthusiasm of these alchemists and their determination to defend their own ideas, if the anonymous man dares to show up, he will be drowned by spitting stars."


    Hard to shuttle through the crowd, Xu Nan in the bottom of my heart silently sigh.


    In the middle of the evening hall, there is an open platform where hundreds of candles are lit.


    A fluffy fire red Goblin is dancing on a candle.


    Every time it jumps over a candle, the flame on its body will light the candle, and then jump to the next candle.


    Four staff members followed the red monster carefully.


    They will quickly extinguish the lighted candles to ensure that most of the candles in the hall are extinguished.


    Unfortunately, the red monster jumped too fast. Although the staff were all witches, they were busy.


    Xu Nan''s eyes stayed on the red spirit for a long time.


    This is the most powerful artifact sealed in the evening Hall - the pen of judgment.


    According to hofford, the ruling pen itself adheres to the principle of justice and fairness, claiming to be able to adjudicate everything in the multiverse.


    But the spirit that it brews out is a very naughty guy.


    Its favorite sport is lighting candles.


    The funny and strange side of the present is only what the alchemists have to do when they ask for the pen of judgment.


    With her eyes back, Xu Nan decides to find a good place to watch the play.


    As a result, he wandered around the passageway for a long time without finding a suitable place to watch.


    There are too many people.


    Just at this moment, a gentle voice sounded:


    "Mr. Xu Nan, there is a seat here."


    A hand appeared in front of Xu Nan, the originally crowded alchemists suddenly gave way to a body space.


    Xu Nan subconsciously grabbed the hand and was led by that hand and walked over.


    As a result, the next second, he was aware of a bit of bad.


    "Is this the art of attaching sound?"


    "I didn''t even want to fight."


    Xu Nan was a little frightened, and when he saw the owner of the hand, the shock was even worse.


    It''s Barbosa!


    The young legendary wizard was standing in the stands, and the hand that led Xu Nan all the way through the crowd was also his magic.


    This is a very powerful illusion!


    Both the voice and the hand are part of the spell.


    Generally speaking, Xu Nan''s charm and will, together with the blood of the warlock Ron, are enough to avoid most of the magic arts. However, in the face of Barbossa''s invitation, he took the bait quietly.


    Is there any legendary Wizard of prophecy who is so proficient in magic?


    Xu Nan adjusted her attitude and showed an embarrassed smile.


    He believed that Barbosa did not dare to attack himself openly.


    Hofford is still watching!


    Unfortunately, the head of the artifact did not see it at all. He was very happy to say hello to Barbosa:


    "Hello! Mr. Barbossa, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are much taller and stronger than you were then. "


    "Hello, Mr. hofford," said barbossello, somewhat embarrassed


    After he said this half sentence, his attention turned to Xu Nan again, and his face showed a trace of apology:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu Nan, I didn''t want to use this method..."


    "But I have to confirm one thing."


    "Before that, I have to make it clear that I have no interest in alchemy and I will not do anything to harm you. I just don''t want the power of alchemy to be abused."


    He knew it!


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of trouble.


    Since Barbosa chose to take the initiative to pierce this matter, now, it should be that he is ready to have a showdown with himself.


    How much does he know about it?


    What''s his relationship with Helena?


    He is a wizard of the school of prophecy. It is said that he does not know alchemy. Why did he get involved in the alchemist''s dispute?


    Xu Nan looks at Barbosa, the other side''s eyes are very sincere, it seems that he is not a very poor and vicious villain.


    But Xu Nan knows very well.


    Good looking doesn''t mean that the other person is a good person, so is good-looking eyes.


    In the face of the legendary wizard, Xu Nan is seriously insecure. Although he is not ready to ask for help from Luo Mang, he can''t help but glance at hofford.As a result, the magic leader was watching the debate in the field with great interest!


    He didn''t seem to have heard Barbosa at all.


    Sure enough, the neighborhood is under the control of Barbosa.


    Only Xu Nan can hear what he says!


    Xu Nan''s heart is more and more intense, he began to mobilize the power of apocalypse.


    This is just in case.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Xu Nan acquiesced to the fact that he was related to the alchemy of God.


    After all, the energy stone in the dimensional pocket is too hot. Since a wizard of the level of Barbosa is involved, there must be a way to determine the ownership of the energy stone.


    "I would like to hear your views on the two theories of alchemy."


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, Barbosa threw such a question.


    This makes Xu Nan in a dilemma.


    What can I say?


    I''m just learning from scum!?


    No matter whether it is equivalent or not, it is the same for Xu Nan. The only difference is that he has entered the door of equivalent alchemy, and he has not yet started to learn the non equivalent alchemy.


    It''s too hard.


    He held it for five minutes before he came up with such a view:


    "I think it''s very good."


    Xu Nan felt a little embarrassed.


    So he added:


    "which one can use that one?"


    This is also the principle of pragmatism of warlock Ron.


    Xu Nan doesn''t care about the idea dispute at all. He just wants to know which one is better!


    Which is better than the other.


    That''s it.


    Barbosa seems to be shocked by Xu Nan''s concise answer.


    After a long silence, he said slowly:


    "this is really a way to solve the problem."


    "But..."


    "If we can''t confirm which one is better? Or is the weaker one more potential? "


    Xu Nan has broken the pot:


    "it depends on which one is cheaper!"


    Barbosa froze for a moment: "which is cheaper?"


    "Of course," said Xu Nanyi


    "For most people, cost performance is very important!"


    Barbosa''s expression did not change, as if in the aftertaste of Xu Nan''s words.


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of confusion. The legendary wizard is not really seriously referring to his own opinions, is he?


    "I''m a little bit aware now why Helena gave you the energy stone."


    Barbosa sighed softly.


    "Know you, Helena?"


    Xu Nan asked tentatively.


    Barbosa nodded: "of course."


    "We are friends."


    "I also gave Helena the letter of recommendation she needed to participate in the gold plated okro cup."


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment.


    The next second, all the sparks of inspiration in his mind burst out.


    An invisible line quickly connects the recent events in Stephenson like pearls.


    "Then this debate will..."


    He was staring at Barbosa with a deep fear in his heart.


    Barbosa nodded softly:


    "this debate is what I want."


    "I am the anonymous."


    In the last sentence, Xu Nan seemed to hear Barbossa''s voice and become infinitely loud.


    For a moment, he felt the eyes of the whole audience gathered here.


    On the stage, the alchemist who narrated the idea of half day balance society also showed a shock.


    In fact, the alchemy idea of the balance society has been said almost.


    Everyone is waiting for the anonymous to appear.


    Everyone did not expect that the person who would stand up at this time, claiming to be anonymous, was one of the eight leaves of Stephenson!


    The legendary mage who is very young, doesn''t know alchemy, is low-key and shy in everyone''s impression!


    Barbosa took a deep breath and looked nervous.


    His face flushed slightly in the face of so many people''s gaze.


    "I am the anonymous."


    He repeated what he had just said, and then took a deep look at Xu Nan, and then stepped onto the stage in a big stride!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    On the eve of the gilded okro cup.


    Barbosa, who is planning something, either accidentally or deliberately meets Helena, who was once a friend.


    Around Helena, he saw the product of the alchemy of God, the little sun god.


    Xu Nan reasoned that from the moment he saw the little sun god, Barbosa began to figure out how to use the child to achieve his own ulterior purpose.


    Barbosa used her former relationship to encourage Helena to take part in the gold-plated okro cup with the little sun god.


    Even if Helena didn''t mean to, it would be easy to be convinced by the means he showed.


    This is basically consistent with the information Xu Nan got from Helena.


    The only doubt is: was Helena willing or was she unconsciously convinced?


    Because Helena has passed away, it can''t be tested.


    But none of this matters.


    What''s more, the appearance of the little sun god successfully caused a great disturbance in the alchemy world.


    The two schools of alchemists were at loggerheads.


    Fueled by the anonymity, some people think of the verdict in Halsey palace, which is almost inevitable.


    So there was a strong call for the legendary Council to open the palace of Halsey and ask for a ruling pen to settle the dispute between the alchemists.


    Unfortunately, all this was rejected by ansuli.


    As a legendary wizard, Barbossa would have guessed the result.


    So he has a second hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Aurora celebration.


    In some secret way, babosa contacted the goddess of magic, Anlun. In doubt, it was Xu Nan''s own brain tonic.


    Although the location of each Aurora celebration is almost fixed, without the help of others, it is unlikely that Allan''s Avatar could easily muddle through Stephenson''s official inspection.


    So there is a high probability that Barbosa and Allan will collude.


    With the help of Barbossa, Allan succeeded in getting rid of the witches.


    Allan should have his own purpose, but for various reasons, he did not succeed.


    But Barbosa succeeded.


    He may have props to spread the disease, or, using the magic of the prophecy school, he confirmed that staying in the aurora world is very easy to infect holkamo disease, so he came up with this strategy.


    In short, his aim should be to infect a large number of witches with holkamo''s disease.


    In fact, he did it.


    The large-scale outbreak of holkamo''s disease makes ansuli unable to deal with it strongly. She can only open Halsey palace, please come out of the eyes of purification.


    However, opening Halsey''s palace is bound to ignite the fire in the alchemists'' hearts.


    It seems to be a matter of course for us to hold this debate.


    That''s what Barbosa wants.


    This layout is not closely linked, but it is better to be solid and secret.


    Few people should be able to connect these two seemingly independent things.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the above are Xu Nan''s inferences.


    This inference should be more reliable.


    What interests Xu Nan is Barbosa''s motivation.


    He recalled that Barbosa had no motive to lie to himself.


    Well, he doesn''t understand alchemy, which is also a matter of great probability.


    "So holding this alchemy debate itself can be ruled out."


    "This debate may be one of his purposes, but it is definitely not the main one."


    Xu Nan''s eyes looked around the audience.


    Finally, he fixed his eyes on the red Goblin who was still cool on the candle.


    Hofford once said that after Halsey palace was closed, all artifacts were sealed.


    And the seal is ansuli herself.


    Is it that Barbosa''s purpose is the pen of adjudication?


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    He pondered over his reasoning.


    He knew, of course, that his reasoning was not seamless. There are a lot of doubts that he can find himself.


    For example, since the aurora celebrations and alchemy battles are dominated by Barbosa, what about the Legion of ghouls?


    Ansuli once revealed that the horsein army attacked Halsey palace in order to occupy the control hub of the artificial crystal wall. But they were misled. So the question is, who was misled?


    Barbosa?


    Xu Nan''s brows wrinkled tightly. He found that a Barbosa could not solve the problem.


    What interests him more is that, if he remembers correctly, the reason why he participated in these events was Xie Yutong''s task.


    [sneaker on the back of the head]. It leads directly to the Legion of Thierry.


    The mystery of stray cats. Although on the surface and these things have nothing to do with, but also let Xu Nan run into a disguised Thomas soul stealing monster.The whereabouts of Helena. It has a weak relationship with the spirit stealing monster, and it is more a clue to the alchemy dispute, and it is finally proved that it was written by Barbossa.


    "What is the existence of Paradise Lost system?"


    "If you can predict in advance that these things can actually form a main line, then how powerful..."


    Xu Nan is not sure.


    The secret of the paradise lost system is said to have a direct relationship with Ron. Only the three guardians are entitled to know.


    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that these events can be connected by a main line.


    In order to achieve his own goal, Barbossa probably used some kind of prophecy magic to change everyone''s understanding of himself, so as to ensure that he would not be doubted by others when carrying out some actions.


    Only Horford, the artifact leader, was not affected by Barbossa''s spell.


    His memory of Barbosa should be objective and clear.


    So most people subconsciously feel that this is a young man.


    Only hofford clearly remembered that this was a young man in his 300''s.


    As for the feeling that Xu Nan''s inspiration is blocked, it should also be related to Barbosa.


    The other party should not be aimed at themselves.


    Otherwise, Xu Nan would not have such a depressing feeling at all because of the strength shown by bobosa.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was.


    No wonder prophecy is one of the most mysterious.


    It''s really awe inspiring to be unconsciously changed in cognition and thinking.


    However, there should be restrictions on the use of this spell.


    The magic of the prophecy school is well-known for its many rules.


    Moreover, he also has the protection of the paradise lost system, so there is no need to worry about when he will lose his mind.


    Let''s get to the point.


    If Barbossa''s aim is to steal the verdict, then there is no need to be so loud, especially in full view of the public, to stand up.


    Xu Nan further speculated that Barbosa should be the pen that needs to be adjudicated to do something.


    One may be something that has to be done in public.


    Xu Nan thought more and more. Suddenly, he thought of the black witch who had only met once and suspected babela.


    Barbosa and Barbera are master apprentices.


    After babella disappeared, Barbosa became the leader of the school of prophecy.


    Most people don''t remember being masters and apprentices.


    Both believed in Ba Ah, bah!


    Thinking too much, Xu Nan found his brain was in a mess.


    At this time, he suddenly found that the ruling pen stopped the endless Parkour and became very clever and quiet.


    He looked up subconsciously.


    Ansouli did not know when she had arrived.


    She was looking at Barbosa with all her attention.


    Her expression was as calm as ever, but in her eyes, there seemed to be something unspeakable


    Sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    On stage.


    "I am the anonymous," Barbosa confirmed to the crowd


    "Recently, I published articles on the maintenance of deception and unstable alchemy."


    In the evening hall, it was quiet for a long time, and then more violent shouts and curses broke out:


    "are you kidding? How dare a wizard who does not know alchemy dare to write so many serious articles? "


    "Can the legendary wizard do anything wrong? And the existence of unstable alchemy has been proved by experiments? "


    "Is there still a need for a verdict? This is a joke to the core


    A large number of alchemists sprayed Barbosa angrily.


    Even in the face of legendary sorcerers, these alchemists can still adhere to their own ideas and views. Instead of doubting their theories because of the identity of each other, they began to denounce Barbosa''s irresponsible behavior.


    The noise went on for a long time.


    Barbosa did not defend himself. He stood there a little embarrassed and didn''t mean to answer back.


    He''s waiting for people to vent their anger.


    These days, the people of the balance society are really full of his head and have no place to vent their anger. They can only spray people in the air through daily scolding and fighting, which is really not enjoyable.


    "These alchemists are really not good enough."


    "That''s all the swearing words..."


    Xu Nan summed up the words of the alchemists'' swearing and found that they were not very clever in this respect.


    At least it''s not as good-natured and easygoing as hofford.


    Of course, in order to keep his ears clean, he held down the magic crucible that he had been unable to bear to spit fragrance.


    Otherwise, Barbosa will have to bear the infinite firepower of the artifact leader


    After a while.On the stage, the alchemist, known as "master hammore", motioned for silence.


    He is the president of the balance society.


    Before Barbossa revealed his identity, he was making a summary statement, mainly to promote the justice of equivalent alchemy, and to question whether unstable alchemy really exists.


    Yes, at present, the mainstream of Stephenson''s Alchemy world has changed. Unstable alchemy doesn''t exist at all!


    The little sun god is also the product of trickery.


    All this is a fraud.


    Xu Nan was clear that although unstable alchemy existed, the prefix of instability had to be seen with a magnifying glass.


    "I don''t know how Barbosa will end up."


    He glanced in ansuli''s direction again.


    It was at this point that Barbosa finally began to state.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although I am anonymous, I did not write those articles. "


    "The author of these articles is a friend of mine, a member of the deception society, Mr. vignier."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was at a loss.


    No way. Vignier is not a famous alchemist.


    Even within the deception society, only a few people know it.


    It is worth mentioning that, as the weak side of the deception society, there are also several people coming today. Just before the debate began, in a conflict with the alchemist of the balance society, he was carried away by the emergency team.


    The rest of the members are supposed to see the big things bad and hide them.


    Among the people present, there should also be people who cheat the society, but they are all watching.


    When everyone was discussing who Wegener was, master hammore asked in doubt:


    "Mr. vignier?"


    "I''ve seen it in Ms. Helena''s file. He seems to be Helena''s husband."


    "Didn''t he die long ago?"


    Bossa nodded.


    He didn''t make any excuses, but began to chant a complex mantra in a low voice.


    The syllables of this mantra are long and orderly, which is quite different from the current common language.


    Along with the incantation, a tall, looming book appeared in front of Barbosa!


    "You''re breaking the taboo."


    Ansouli said suddenly.


    Barbosa nodded respectfully:


    "when it''s over, I''ll go get the penalty."


    "Good." Ansouli said nothing more.


    Until this moment, people realize that chief Stephenson has arrived!


    Some people become excited, some people are frightened, and some intelligent people are lost in thought.


    Although Stephenson''s Alchemy circle is the largest source of income for this floating city, there is basically no sense of existence in ansuli on weekdays. She paid little attention to alchemy unless it was exaggerated.


    Today, it is clear that she did not come for the sake of theoretical debate.


    Barbosa turned his attention to the thick book in front of him.


    Suddenly, he reached out and opened one of the pages and pulled out a figure from it!


    That is a dishevelled middle-aged man, looks a bit overturned, only a pair of eyes, quite a look.


    The man looked blankly at the surroundings.


    "Barbosa?" "Where is this?" he asked


    "I''m not in the lab?"


    Barbosa whispered, "remember the articles I asked you to write before?"


    "Now, you can explain your point to them."


    "Isn''t that your greatest wish?"


    The man was stunned.


    He looked around, especially when he saw the verdict pen and ansuli, and his expression became strange.


    "You brought me to the future."


    "It seems that I didn''t live to this day."


    "But I had a hunch that when you asked me to write those weird papers."


    "Thank you for giving me such a stage to show my research," he said with a slightly open-minded smile


    "Although a lot of homework is not enough, I''m basically sure."


    "The alchemy of God is not a dream!"


    "It''s real!"


    "It relies on the dark side of the universe. Like the dark side cosmic energy absorption array, it is the product of the power of the" Illusory Reality "shining into the reality


    He began to gush about his subject.


    The crowd looked at the man in astonishment.


    Xu Nan is also looking at him.


    He''s veganier, brought out of history by Barbossa!


    And Helena''s husband.


    This middle-aged man planted the alchemy dispute today!Xu Nan listened attentively.


    But soon, he frowned and found that it was not easy.


    "I don''t seem to understand it at all."


    Xu Nan''s heart, sent out the groan of learning dregs.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    (the title is wrong, this is 247)


    compared with Helena''s statement, vignier''s expression is more academic.


    This, of course, has something to do with the object of expression.


    After all, Helena only explained the alchemy of God to Xu Nan at that time, while vignier needed to explain the philosophy of the deception society and the latest research progress to many alchemists of Stephenson.


    His speaking speed is very slow. He should organize his language while trying to report his understanding and research results.


    Even so, Xu Nan is still very hard to listen to.


    Too many professional words.


    After inheriting Ron''s blood, he can skillfully use a large number of common language words. However, many professional words used by vignier involve ancient alchemy, which is a mixture of many high elvish, dragon and even ancient divine words.


    Don''t mention Xu Nan. Even the real school bullies are trying to keep up with vignier''s rhythm while searching the dictionary.


    Xu Nan observed for a while and found that the alchemists were very angry at first.


    But now, with vignier''s speech, most of them are quiet and listening.


    It has to be said that the quality of Stephenson''s Alchemist is still good.


    No one interrupted vignier, even when he heard the doubts.


    Most of the faces were full of questioning, but others showed a thoughtful expression.


    In the evening hall, except for vignier''s cadence, there was no other sound.


    It''s a desirable atmosphere.


    Although they hold different views and ideas, they are absolutely serious and rigorous in the face of academic research.


    No wonder Stephenson''s alchemistry has led the world for thousands of years.


    Although Xu Nan is envious in the heart, on the surface, he can only pretend to be able to keep up with the rhythm and occasionally nods his head.


    "Or find someone to translate."


    He moved in his heart, quietly released a sound insulation technique, and then a will huofudra over.


    The expression of magic crucible at this time is a little strange. The most common face with the character of "embarrassed" has long been gone, and replaced by a face of confusion and confusion.


    "And you don''t understand?" Xu Nan is a little surprised.


    "Hofford certainly understands."


    The crucible jumped up, feeling a little excited: "hofford is just a little confused."


    Xu Nan asked, "what do you doubt?"


    Hofford pondered:


    "according to vignier, he actually thinks that the idea of balance society and deception society is one in essence. The so-called non equivalent alchemy is actually the expansion and extension of equivalent alchemy."


    Xu Nan suddenly came to the spirit:


    "what do you mean?"


    "Can you explain it to me in more popular language?"


    "I''m not very demanding. I can barely understand vignier''s speech."


    Hofford looks puzzled:


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Xu Nan smiles:


    "do you want to read the book of entropy


    "I''ll try!"


    Hofford showed constipation.


    He began to try to explain the general idea of vignier.


    ¡­¡­


    According to vignier, unequal alchemy is the expansion and extension of the content of alchemy on the basis of equivalent alchemy.


    The core of equivalent alchemy is equivalent exchange.


    But as Helena said, "equivalent exchange" is a fake concept.


    Whether the value of the two things converted by alchemy is the same, even if some of the materials consumed in the process are added, has always been a very ambiguous concept.


    Even in the framework of equivalent alchemy, equivalent exchange is fuzzy, which leads to the fact that Alchemist is a very experienced profession.


    The older the alchemists are, the more popular they are. Because they are experienced, they tend to have a deeper understanding of the concept of equivalent exchange, and they can handle the details better than younger alchemists.


    With the improvement of alchemy proficiency, the success rate of alchemy will also be greatly improved, which depends on whether the alchemist himself has a relatively accurate grasp of the core concept of equivalent exchange.


    According to vignier''s idea, since equivalent exchange is fuzzy and subjective, can we be bold? When an alchemist subjectively thinks that a drop of water is equivalent to a universe, can the premise of alchemy be established?


    This view is actually the enlightenment concept of the alchemy of the infinite God.


    This is also the original theory of the deception society, which was put forward by an ancient alchemist in the era of the arcane empire. Later, it was inherited by the deception society. With the development and improvement of vignier, it became more practical.Vignier points out that there are two elements that hinder the appearance of divine alchemy in reality: the will of the universe and the will of the subject.


    Cosmic will refers to the established rules of the existence of a multiverse world.


    The subjective will is the alchemist''s own values and related judgments.


    Both of them determine the concrete situation of the concept of "equivalent exchange".


    In other words, equivalent alchemy is sound and perfect under the established rules of the multiverse.


    The main will of alchemy itself, as long as it makes a more specific judgment within the framework of the universal will, can perfectly conform to the law of equivalent alchemy, thus achieving the magical transformation known as "alchemy".


    This is the basis of alchemy of equivalence.


    Equivalent alchemy is very versatile and adaptable to the will of the multiverse, so it has been developing vigorously in the past.


    But vignier thinks that the development of equivalent alchemy in modern times has lost the opportunity of revolutionary progress.


    The next stage of alchemy is that it is not equivalent to alchemy.


    The alchemy of God!


    If you want to master the alchemy of God, the conditions are very harsh. First of all, the universe for alchemy transformation cannot be the "real" multi universe; secondly, the main will of alchemists must get rid of their own restraint.


    The solution given by vignier is: the former can be solved by the "Dark Universe", which is a very unique universe and does not exist in reality; the latter requires alchemists to change their subjective consciousness.


    In theory, when an alchemist has no self-discipline and can firmly believe that the two things before and after alchemy are reasonable, then alchemy is established.


    And the biggest self-restraint of human life is shame.


    The broad sense of shame is a very broad concept. Vignier regards it as the unique psychology of human beings, which mainly comes from the group effect. The function of shame is to restrict the behavior of individuals, and it is also the biggest difference between human beings and animals!


    A person who has completely lost his sense of shame may become a supreme god or fall into the abyss of darkness.


    This is an area that is hard for mortals to reach.


    At this time, vignier himself had doubts about the existence of human beings who had "lost their sense of shame".


    But he came up with other solutions.


    That''s the alchemy of finite instability.


    Relying on the dark universe, alchemists can get rid of the judgment of the will of the universe. By means of self hypnosis, as long as the two are absolutely equal subjectively, they may complete a perfect alchemy under the support of the Dark Universe.


    Of course, all of these are vignier''s inferences.


    He said in his speech that his experiment was at the end of the day.


    He will try alchemy once in an experiment.


    In other words, he will be exposed to the relatively taboo "Dark Universe" in his experiments!


    The exact results of the experiment are not known.


    In history, vignier committed suicide after that experiment, and Helena was pregnant with the little sun god.


    Of course, these things can''t be told to him.


    Otherwise, it may produce some terrible time paradox and cause more troubles.


    Vignier himself did not ask.


    He might have guessed that "since he has been dragged from history to the future by his good friend Barbosa, his experiment may have failed.".


    Xu Nan was too lazy to consider whether it was the failure of vignier''s experiment that led to today''s debate, or that it was because of today''s debate that Wegener felt suspicious. As a result, the experiment failed this unsolved proposition of infinite dolls.


    He was more concerned with the two key words that vignier repeatedly mentioned.


    Shame.


    The dark side universe.


    The former is closely related to Xu Nan. His character is shame, and his behavior tends to be shameless.


    Helena also recognized him as the so-called fearless.


    The shameless are fearless.


    This sentence was always imprinted in his mind.


    At least he couldn''t understand the meaning of his own fate.


    According to vignier, he is really fit to inherit the alchemy of God.


    The premise is that he must be qualified to be exposed to the Dark Universe.


    According to the current progress, Xu Nan has no way to contact the dark side universe except for the dark side cosmic energy absorption array.


    As vignier said, it was a very mysterious and strange world.


    There are traces of the existence of living beings, but the arcane Empire has explored many times without finding any existing life.


    It''s more like a ruins.


    Or graveyard!


    There is an inexhaustible amount of energy there.


    These energies even supported the industrial system of the vast arcane empire.If vignier is right, then the dark side of the universe and the magic of God''s Alchemy development soil!


    "It''s amazing."


    "I have to admit that Mr. vignier''s speech moved me."


    "But hofford still has a question to ask. How can we confirm his idea?"


    The magic crucible sighed:


    "as early as many years ago, Stephenson listed the dark side universe as a forbidden place, and no research should involve the dark side universe Except for energy, after all, Stephenson can''t get rid of the dark side cosmic energy absorption array. "


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment.


    "Forbidden land?"


    "That''s right." "If it was any other universe, I''m afraid these alchemists would have gone to experiment for a long time."


    "Of course, if it''s other universes, it''s not up to them to confirm."


    "I''ve done it myself for a long time."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, "don''t you have contacts with arcane Empire?"


    "What do they think of the Dark Universe?"


    Hofford sighed:


    "it is still the meaning of arcane Empire to list the dark side universe as a taboo thing. Stephenson is just the executor."


    "It seems that they have found something terrible over there."


    "It''s a pity that the God of craftsman is no longer there. Otherwise, I must ask him to take me to the so-called dark universe..."


    He said a lot, Xu Nan opened the neglect mode.


    No way, ever since Xu Nan took over, hofford had to get rid of the problem of being elegant and easygoing.


    The sequel is fragmentary reading.


    But it''s better to read fragmentary than to spit out fragrance. Xu Nan doesn''t want this guy to follow him around and swear every day. If she hears it one day, it''s going to be a big deal!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the evening hall.


    After finishing his speech, vignier bowed sincerely to all present, and then he said thanks to Barbosa.


    "I should go back."


    At the end of the speech, he became a little confused and said something in a low voice.


    Barbosa nodded and watched him disappear in the thick history book.


    It''s back to normal on stage.


    It was quiet under the stage.


    This is also the first time that the alchemists of the balance society have heard of the idea of divine alchemy.


    Although it was hard to hear, the pundits could understand what vignier meant.


    This speech is not necessarily a success, but at least it dispels some people''s prejudices about unstable alchemy.


    Before that, unstable alchemy and stable alchemy seemed to be the two sides of the natural opposition.


    But in vignier''s speech, the two kinds of alchemy are just two surfaces of the same thing under the system of different alchemists and different cosmic wills.


    If his theory holds up.


    I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake in the whole alchemy world!


    This is more terrible than the impact of Paradise Lost''s Alchemy products on Stephenson.


    Some imaginative alchemists have been able to fantasize about alchemy. After the large-scale popularization of alchemy, the productivity of alchemy has developed greatly. The products of alchemy have entered ordinary families. A large number of alchemy workshops have gone bankrupt, the backward alchemists have lost their jobs, and the sense of happiness of human society has been improved. However, a few contradictions will aggravate the tide of the times


    The reality is that vignier''s experiment should have failed.


    Whether the alchemy of God is his wishful thinking or real existence has become a mystery.


    Finally, with the passage of time, minutes and seconds.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the pen of the verdict.


    Master Hanmo bowed respectfully to the pen of the verdict:


    "we apply for a ruling."


    "The verdict is: is the alchemy of the gods mentioned by Mr. vignier really exist?"


    For a moment, everyone''s heart went up to their throat.


    That red monster stopped Parkour long ago.


    It squats quietly there, facing the alchemists'' prayer, it responds coldly:


    "who will bear the consequences of the verdict?"


    The pen of adjudication is not an academic encyclopedia. It can not tell you the truth of the matter, but it can judge the views of the questioner with the greatest degree of fairness!


    This is also a disguised way to explore the truth.


    It''s just that this method is very cruel and may even cost the life of the questioner. So this method has long been banned by Stephenson.


    It is a artifact made by the God of truth himself!


    It is also said that the pen of judgment is the reincarnation of the missing God of truth.


    Barbosa walked forward half a step, but was stopped by master Hanmo.His old face was full of wrinkles:


    "I''ll come."


    "I am honored to witness this historic moment."


    "Besides, the questioner should not be a layman who does not know alchemy, should he?"


    The Master seemed to move his lips a little.


    The latter came to the verdict with great strides.


    He thought for a moment, and suddenly and loudly repeated vignier''s point!


    This is the most basic ritual of the questioner.


    Everyone was slightly shocked.


    Master hammore finally chose to believe in vignier.


    What courage it is


    As a master in the field of equivalent alchemy, it is reasonable to choose to hold the opposite view with vignier.


    "It seems that he had better prepare for sacrifice."


    Hofford sighed in a low voice:


    "this child is just over 700 years old."


    Xu Nan was silent.


    This time, he didn''t find hofford''s words so far off the mark.


    In front of the truth hidden behind the fog, is not the psychology of master Hanmo seeking knowledge the same as that of a child?


    The pen of the verdict suddenly shook and revealed itself.


    It''s a huge quill pen!


    Suddenly, the tip of the pen trembled, and the goose feathers on the pen were scattered.


    The alchemists were looking forward to it.


    Master Hanmo stood on tiptoe with some excitement.


    But this is the moment.


    There was a spasm in the body of the verdict pen.


    The sharp NIB became a little sticky and limp.


    "I..."


    "I can''t decide..."


    Its voice, unprecedented depression and depression.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The pen of the verdict


    No verdict?


    All the alchemists present were stunned by their mistakes. They even doubted whether there was something wrong with their hearing.


    As the most famous artifact of Stephenson, the verdict pen has adjudicated many outstanding cases.


    Before babela''s disappearance, the ruling pen was once the most popular artifact in Halsey palace. Many people had the latest progress in research, but it was not convenient for them to draw a conclusion, so they came to seek the help of the ruling pen.


    It is said that at one time, Stephenson''s academic committee also considered inviting the ruling pen to join the editorial team.


    Unfortunately, he was rejected by the playful verdict.


    This guy represents the law of the God of truth.


    Under the condition that the God of truth has been hidden for many years, the pen of judgment is almost synonymous with truth and justice.


    In the minds of Stephenson''s witches, the pen of judgment is omnipotent.


    "If you are in trouble, you will find a verdict.".


    This is not for fun. As long as we can bear the consequences of the verdict, the pen of the verdict is indeed the most convenient means of handling disputes.


    It''s a pity that it''s all part of the babela era.


    In ansuli''s time, the verdict was to be quiet again.


    The crowd looked at Barbosa with some surprise.


    The young legendary wizard has surprised them too much.


    At this point, they suddenly remember the "real Barbosa", which is very wonderful, as if the previous memory has been covered.


    Indistinct, indistinct.


    At first, they were quite disgusted with Barbossa, believing that he was fooling the alchemists by virtue of his status as a legendary wizard; but when he pulled vignier out of history, people''s views changed.


    They all felt that Barbosa was doing this in order to fulfill his friend''s last wish.


    In fact, the idea is only half right.


    The fulfillment of vignieu''s will is only part of the purpose of Barbosa''s many moves.


    His real wish will be fulfilled today.


    In the middle of the evening hall.


    The legendary wizard, who always looked so young and shy, finally got up his courage.


    He looked up and looked into ansuli''s eyes. The freckles on her forehead were quite obvious:


    "I really have something more important to ask for the verdict."


    Ansuli did not open her mouth, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was more ironic.


    "Yes!"


    Without waiting for ansuli to answer, the always proud pen of the ruling actually took the initiative to answer.


    "I failed in my ruling today, so this time, I will rule for you for free."


    "I will bear all the consequences of the ruling myself!"


    The verdict looks a little shaky.


    "The child just lost face and wanted to prove himself?"


    Looking at the verdict, Xu Nan suddenly felt a little funny.


    This is clearly a child who has not grown up!


    The rest showed similar expressions.


    However, we all have a tacit understanding of this point.


    The ruling pen wants to prove that it is also a good thing, at least Barbosa does not need to bear the consequences of the ruling.


    "Really?"


    Barbosa was a little surprised, his expression hesitated:


    "I''ll take it myself."


    The ruling pen jumped up impatiently, and his red feather was particularly refreshing.


    Its tone also became discontented:


    "I have said that I will undertake it myself, don''t be so fussy!"


    "Come on, what is your ruling?"


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will never regret it. Who am I? The pen of judgment


    "The pen of judgment will not fail twice on the same day!"


    It raised the head of the pen with pride.


    It seems to show herself in front of ansuli.


    But ansuli was not at all moved.


    She just looked at Barbosa with a smile.


    "All right."


    Barbosa showed a trace of embarrassment: "then please."


    The ruling pen looked scornful:


    "OK, OK, stop the ink."


    Barbossa nodded, looked at ansuli again, and suddenly said in a loud voice:


    "what I ask for is -"


    "has Ms. Barbera, my teacher, the great prophet of Stephenson, been murdered by the current chief of Stephenson, Ms. ansuli?"


    His voice was clear and loud.


    Every word echoed in the hall at dusk, the aftersound was Miaomiao.


    Poof!!!


    The verdict began to spit blood.


    Barbosa took a look at him and repeated the verdict he had asked for."No..."


    After spitting blood, the verdict pen showed an angry expression, and it looked very angry:


    "what are you yelling at, what are you doing loudly?"


    "Can''t I hear you?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The bloody Barbosa who was scolded by the ruling pen was obviously a bit confused.


    He stood there, as if at a loss.


    The ruling pen bared his teeth and cursed him.


    The alchemists, on the other hand, were startled by Barbosa''s accusation.


    Babela''s disappearance is almost an open secret in Stephenson.


    Generally speaking, after missing for so long, we all believe that the great prophet has died unexpectedly.


    Of course, she still has a certain survival probability. After all, the legendary mage occasionally went to different places to wave for a period of time. As a result, the biological clock was disturbed by the turbulence of time and space, which is also a real thing in history.


    In the beginning, there might have been some people looking for Barbara.


    But over time, these people are slack.


    If ansuli had not reopened Halsey Palace this time, the aborigines of Stephenson would have forgotten the great prophet once known for his wisdom.


    But in any case, Barbosa''s complaint is unreasonable.


    When something happened to Stephenson''s prophet, the first thing the witches suspected was definitely the group of people in the kingdom of heaven. If you count down, you can see the ancient evil gods, the abyss lords or the upper demons!


    In terms of the degree of suspicion of babela''s disappearance, ansuli, who is also the guardian of Stephenson, must be behind a large number of people.


    Even some alchemists would rather leave the mystery of babela''s disappearance on the shadow world than suspect ansouli!


    Barbosa even put forward such a ruling in public!


    His words, in itself, are even more out of line than the embarrassing act of the ruling pen.


    ¡­¡­


    "The pen of judgment will not judge me."


    Ansuli''s tone is calm and domineering:


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "This is a little privilege of the supreme mage."


    There was a flash of surprise in Barbosa''s eyes. Soon, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "since the verdict cannot be ruled, I will ask you directly in front of so many people!"


    "My teacher, did you kill it?"


    After that, a simple crystal ball appeared in front of him.


    Barbosa ceremoniously lifted the blue curtain from the crystal ball and whispered the mantra.


    Ansouli looked at him like this, neither refuting nor stopping.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth was still ironic.


    It''s like watching a good play.


    Soon, the crystal ball reflected a bright light.


    The brilliance turned into a huge curtain and fell from the top of the evening hall like a waterfall.


    On the curtain, a faint yellow scene appeared.


    The background is beautiful, like an ancient oil painting.


    The sharp eyed man could see at a glance that it was a deep and secluded palace in Halsey palace.


    The oil painting began to move slowly. A smiling woman came out of the side corridor. She was wearing a very simple skirt with a small white flower pinned on her hair. Her smile was brilliant. Although it was not so beautiful, it gave people a comfortable and intimate feeling.


    It''s like the sister next door.


    This woman is naturally the long lost great prophet babela!


    The crowd held their breath and looked at the changes in the curtain.


    Everyone''s heart beat very fast.


    After the shock, they all reacted. After all, Barbosa was also a legendary wizard.


    He could not have accused Stephenson''s chief of murdering the great prophet without proof!


    He must have prepared some evidence to subvert people''s cognition!


    Xu Nan, who looked on coldly, saw a deeper layer than others.


    "When Barbosa uses the crystal ball, his eyes are still calm."


    "But when babella in the oil painting appeared, his eyes were nothing to look at the teacher''s eyes, ok..."


    Insight gives a very clear judgment.


    I''m afraid that the relationship between babela and Barbosa is not just a master apprentice relationship!


    Xu Nan saw a strong love in his eyes!


    "No wonder they''ve endured so long and calculated so much."


    "Is it all for today, in front of the public, to question ansuli?"


    Xu Nan realized that many restrictions on Halsey palace had been removed because of the invasion of the horsein Legion.


    I''m afraid this scene happened in the twilight hall, at this moment, through countless crystal balls, before all the sorcerers of Stephenson!


    It''s Barbosa''s fight to the death!


    Ansouli was so strong that he couldn''t resist.


    But his pursuit is obviously not revenge.


    Xu Nan noticed that Barbera in the oil painting was totally different from what he had seen at that time. He was absolutely different.She walked in the deep hall, and wherever she went, she seemed to be able to bring light there.


    She seems to be checking the seals on some of the props.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly inserted from the edge of the painting!


    The hand was thin and white, and it caught babela''s neck.


    For a moment, all arcane runes on babela are extinguished at the same time!


    The great prophet, whose strength is at least level 30, was strangled like this!


    The tragedy before babella''s death left a huge shadow in the hearts of all the audience.


    At the end of the painting, they see the hand released.


    Babela''s body collapsed to the ground.


    The hand slowly withdrew from the painting, only at the last moment, the hand suddenly shook.


    Seven glittering jewel rings flashed by.


    "The most precious ring..."


    Someone whispered.


    The oil painting came to an end, leaving only a large blank.


    And Barbosa kept looking up into ansuli''s eyes:


    "I want a truth!"


    Ansouli sat there like a cold stone statue:


    "what truth do you want?"


    At that moment, the air in the room was drained.


    Even Xu Nan felt that he had lost the ability to move!


    This is the strength of the supreme mage!


    But Barbosa resisted.


    His eyes began to bleed, and he yelled at the top of his lungs:


    "you killed her!"


    "Right?"


    "That''s the truth!"


    "I know I''ll never beat you."


    "But all I can do is let the truth come out to the world!"


    "Even if you are the supreme mage, it is impossible to modify everyone''s memory."


    Ansouli was silent for a long time, and then she gave a smile:


    "stupid."


    "What can be revealed to the world is never the truth."


    Barbosa did not speak. He seemed to be in some strange mood.


    He knelt on the ground, holding the crystal ball, looking at the woman in the oil painting like a little white flower.


    "But I can tell you that I did kill babela."


    Ansouli''s words are amazing.


    Before people could digest the terrible fact, her voice became sharp again:


    "but that''s not the reason you collude with her!"


    Evening hall, a quiet, only ansuli''s voice is constantly echoing.


    Poop.


    Barbosa fell limply.


    Ansuli''s eyes were as if she had passed through the palace.


    Deep in the palace of nahalsey.


    There is a girl carrying a flower basket, smiling past.


    Evening hall, in the crystal ball.


    Everyone saw the girl with a bright smile.


    Behind all the people, there was a chill.


    That''s the goddess of magic.


    Alan My God!


    ¡­¡­


    Halsey palace, abyss hall.


    The girl with the basket of flowers followed the sensing eyes and saw ansuli, who looked a little angry in the evening hall.


    She said with a smile:


    "Oh? Angry? "


    "Don''t be angry There will be more angry in a moment. "


    "Or come and catch me."


    Her voice echoed back and forth in the empty hall of the abyss. Instead of disappearing with time, her voice grew louder.


    And roam the sea of Stephenson and curse!


    Everyone heard Alan''s voice.


    All the sorcerers looked in the direction of Halsey palace!


    ¡­¡­


    Law enforcement headquarters, interrogation room.


    Ah Kai came out with a livid face. He took a look at Jiang Yuanchi, who had the same solemn expression beside him, and then sighed.


    Now, there''s no need for a trial.


    Although he has just asked the appearance of the backstage gangster from several ghostly captives.


    But he''s already in Stephenson''s face.


    It''s too late in the past.


    "Anlon..."


    "She had a big one at last."


    Jiang Yuanchi snorted:


    "I didn''t expect my Stephenson savior buff didn''t take the initiative this time."


    Ah Kai frowned:


    "will you be needed over there in Halsey palace


    Jiang Yuanchi thought for a moment:


    "I can''t get in.""Since Alan dares to show up, she must have made all the preparations."


    "It seems that I am ready to go all out."


    "Fortunately, we still have a second hand."


    Ah Kai frowned more tightly:


    "I hope they can succeed."


    "They?" Jiang Yuan was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said:


    "of course, what I said is not the people you mentioned."


    "I remember, fish belly student is still in Halsey palace?"


    A Kai was stunned for a moment:


    "do you mean Mr. Xu Nan?"


    "This one is really different."


    "Even among the warlocks of paradise lost, they are quite special. But do you think he can help in that? "


    Ah Kai''s words are quite euphemistic.


    After all, Xu Nan is only a three-level little warlock, no matter how outrageous, it is impossible to get involved in the contest of God level.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Yuan finally nodded:


    "although it''s a bit bullshit, I still have great confidence in him."


    "You may not know that, although he has wasted some firewood, the people around him are very, very powerful."


    "Do you mean that he has the ability to make the people around him better and better?"


    "Is this the talent of warlocks?"


    "I don''t think it''s too late for him to shake his head."


    "So the people around him look very good!"


    Ah Kai suddenly realized:


    "that means he is good at holding his thighs?"


    Jiang Yuanchi: Yes


    "Shall we make a bet?"


    "Can the younger brother play a key role in this incident


    A Kai looked at Jiang Yuanchi with vigilance:


    "I don''t like gambling!"


    "And I always feel like you''re designing me..."


    Jiang Yuan shrugged his shoulders: "then you can choose the affirmative side..."


    Ah Kai said quickly:


    "that''s impossible."


    "That''s it." Jiang Yuanchi happily said: "you choose the negative side, which means that he can''t play a key role."


    "I can only choose the positive side."


    "Bet, if you lose, I want three items from the library of the legendary Wizard you copied last time."


    "If I lose..."


    "Well..."


    After thinking for three minutes, she said firmly:


    "I''ll lose the loach to you!"


    A fairy Dragon:???


    Ah Kai:


    When did I promise to bet?


    ¡­¡­


    In Halsey palace, Xu Nan didn''t realize that he had become the gambling object of some unscrupulous myopic woman.


    In fact, the span of his sudden events was stunned.


    He just wanted to see a good play about the alchemy battle.


    This is academic tear.


    All of a sudden, Barbossa jumped out and said that ansuli had murdered his teacher babela.


    Well, he thought that it would be good to change the channel to suspense murder or suspected family ethics.


    Who knows that the painting style changes in a blink of an eye.


    Barbossa actually colluded with the magic goddess Allan!


    What''s more, Allan is actually the original to come to Stephenson!


    She was in the abyss hall not far from here.


    This span, this rhythm, is too big, too fast


    Enron, the goddess of magic!


    That''s a powerful God.


    Even in the kingdom of heaven, it is second only to the former three main gods.


    Compared with other people, because of her magic net and many believers in the old world, Allan is really more convenient for her.


    But it''s also a very risky move.


    To put it bluntly, the gods are just professionals at the top of the hierarchy.


    It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak in front of the superior mage.


    Allan took such a big risk. After a lot of calculations, he came to Halsey palace. He must have planned something.


    Xu Nan has a sense of watching the group fight suddenly pulled close to fight.


    The wind and rain are shaking


    He has been following ansuli''s condition since she appeared.


    It''s OK.


    The teacher''s mother''s condition seems to be OK. She is not particularly irritable. She just got a little upset when she scolded Barbosa.


    When she saw Enron with her own eyes, she relaxed.Of course, it could be fake.


    Xu Nan added this sentence in his heart.


    "Look."


    "What have I found?"


    "A stone scroll of fate without owner You don''t think I''m really going to be fooled? "


    "You underestimate me too much."


    Ansouli''s eyes projected the image of Allan looking triumphant.


    Her voice came from all directions:


    "yes."


    "Real..."


    "The stone scroll of fate."


    Xu Nan''s eyes widened to see what anlon had found.


    However, at this time, the long lost paradise system actually came to the news!


    At the beginning, Xu Nan thought it was a task and subconsciously wanted to cross it off.


    Take a closer look, it''s actually the invitation of Luo mang!


    "Want me to go to the tea party?"


    "What tea party?"


    It took Xu Nan a long time to realize that she had promised her teacher that if she was going to hold a tea party for the big men, she would like to help her


    "No, I''ve been caught up in the excitement and asked me to be a licensing boy?"


    Xu Nan snorted coldly.


    I chose to agree.


    I can''t help it. I want the right food.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Halsey palace, abyss hall.


    Compared with the elegance and elegance of other halls in Halsey palace, this hall seems slightly different.


    There are less furnishings here. At first glance, you can only see the empty old buildings and the deep gully in the middle of the hall.


    Nearby the gullies, there are occasionally dark Mars leaping, as if they may jump up at any time.


    What''s more, if you gaze at the gully for a long time, you will find that the gully will continue to wriggle and wriggle as if it had life Until you become one with that ravine.


    This is the real forbidden area of Halsey palace!


    Each palace in Halsey palace represents a certain period of history of the multiverse, or an important place.


    Abyss hall, as its name implies, represents the land of the abyss!


    Even when the prophet babela was still alive, the palace was not open to the public.


    Stephenson even banned any wizard from approaching the abyss hall without permission.


    Over time, this place has become a place of no attention.


    Cold, weird, weird


    These are the labels of the abyss hall.


    Today, however, the abyss hall has a guest for a long time.


    The girl with the flower basket stood quietly in the corner at the edge of the hall.


    After finishing her provocation with ansuli, she quickly focused on the business.


    She went down to earth with only one purpose, that is, to find the real supreme deity, which is said to come from the Pantheon''s scroll of destiny!


    But she''s not in a hurry, even if it''s Stephenson, the wizard''s home.


    For this action, Allan paid too much and calculated too much.


    When ansuli discovered her whereabouts, she had long been based on the magic net of the old world, weaving a complex defense net composed of 99 magic arts and 999 legendary mages, covering the outside of the abyss hall.


    No one can break through this defense net.


    "It''s also thanks to a traitor among these witches."


    "Otherwise, it would be difficult to find the abyss hall."


    "Not to mention the temporary isolation."


    Thinking of this, Alan couldn''t help but snort.


    She didn''t care much about Barbosa, but she understood his feelings.


    Mortals are such impulsive and ignorant creatures, even willing to pay everything and betray everything for a dispensable belief.


    In this regard, Allen has only one idea:


    "the more people like this, the better."


    In order to achieve today''s goal, Allan endured for thousands of years.


    Every time the aurora celebration, she will come to make trouble, pay some price, let the wizard taste some sweet.


    She has been waiting for an opportunity.


    The time when witches are paralyzed.


    And this time, she finally waited.


    Whether it''s Barbosa''s love for babela or the desperation of the hordes, all of which have become an important piece in Allan''s writing today.


    She wasn''t really sure which hall in Halsey palace was the scroll of fate.


    According to the information she has, she can only identify four locations.


    All four sites are equally likely to have a scroll of destiny.


    The only good news is that she can be sure that the scroll of destiny is in one of the four locations.


    So she found the ghouls and provided them with the body of the rocky Zerg.


    This is no doubt a timely help to the ghost stealing legions who are facing extinction.


    Therefore, even if they knew that Alan had a bad intention, they would try


    He told them that as long as they took the control hub at Halsey palace, they would have a chance to break through the artificial crystal walls.


    So the hordes launched a deadly raid.


    "These hybrid interstellar locusts are doing a good job."


    This is Allan''s final assessment.


    The three locations where the trooper army raided are all three places that Allan suspects may contain the stone scroll of destiny. In the scuffle, the seals of these three locations have been loosened to varying degrees.


    Soon, Alan decided that these three sites were not the hiding places of fate scroll.


    So, there''s only one place left.


    That''s the abyss hall!


    As for the soul stealers, Allan can only express sympathy. They become the stepping stones for him. They never know that the three locations have nothing to do with the control hub of Stephenson''s artificial crystal wall.


    The significance of Barbosa''s existence is to share ansuli''s vigilance.


    In fact, the relationship between Allan and Barbosa is not even cooperation.


    They just know each other''s existence and form a certain tacit understanding.She mingled with the aurora celebration, but Barbosa turned a blind eye.


    The spread of holkamo''s disease is not what a legendary Wizard of Barbosa can do. Of course, it is Allan''s writing.


    Only the news of the alchemy of God was a surprise to her.


    This means that ansuli''s vision must be shared by the alchemists.


    Her chances of success naturally increased a lot.


    It was for this reason that she made a shocking move.


    She took a gamble!


    Come to Halsey palace!


    Mobilize the vast majority of the Old World Magic net energy!


    Once the failure, waiting for her, I am afraid, is not so simple.


    Perhaps for a deity, such a risky move is not supposed to be.


    But Alan has never been a mediocre guy.


    She still remembers how she was a God.


    In the era of the rise of the law God, it was she who dared to take risks and seize every opportunity to defeat other competitors, win the magic spirit, and consolidate an unprecedented foundation of believers in the old world.


    She''s been in level 40 for too long.


    Above the supreme, each level of ascension is a leap across the earth.


    Even the famous Fernando is only 42.


    As long as she can get the stone scroll of destiny, she is confident to break through to level 41, second only to fairlando, the most powerful God in heaven!


    Only in this way can we survive the next catastrophe in which there is no hope.


    So, this risk is worth taking!


    What''s more, she was not unprepared.


    On the contrary, there are many, many behind her.


    More than these mortals can imagine.


    After all, she has been planning this operation for more than a thousand years.


    No matter how stupid a person conceives more than 1000 plans, it will not be too bad.


    And Alan is not only not stupid, but also extremely smart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the abyss.


    Allan''s eyes were calm, and she began to walk towards the deep gully.


    Her blood began to boil.


    It''s been a long time since.


    "Is this part of the matrix of the abyss?"


    "No wonder it smells disgusting."


    "The stone scroll of fate is partially swallowed up by the abyss matrix? No, the abyss mother can''t swallow it... "


    "No wonder..."


    Enron''s eyes lit up. In that moment, she almost understood all the arrangements in the abyss hall.


    With the blessing of the law, she could easily see a stone box hidden in the gully.


    It''s a casket carved from the most famous Silverstone in the constellation ice nebula.


    That is, in legend, the strange material used to make the prediction of ice.


    At that moment, she was sure.


    The stone box contains the real stone scroll of destiny!


    She took two steps forward.


    However, at this time, her body suddenly slightly stiff.


    Shi Shi ran, a woman carrying a mop and trying to mop the floor, passed by her. She was dressed in a snow-white dress, skillful and light, like a ghost!


    That woman''s hair, also pinned a beautiful small white flower.


    "This is the best part of the abyss matrix."


    "Not bad? But don''t look at it for a long time. It will make you sick. "


    The woman said to Alan with a smile as she bent down to mop the floor.


    Allan''s pupils contracted slightly and returned to normal immediately.


    She said tentatively:


    "Barbera?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered something. She gave Allan a brilliant smile:


    "my name is Bai."


    "But it seems you can call me babela."


    "Strictly speaking, I am..."


    "Barbara white."


    Ann frowned.


    What the hell?


    With her eyesight, she can naturally see the extraordinary woman in front of her.


    Level 39 strength, infinitely close to the supreme.


    But her life brand is a little shallow, as if a gust of wind can blow away, and normal legendary mage is not the same.


    And as far as she knew, the real babella had been killed by ansuli.


    What the hell is this babella? Illusion?


    An unexpected factor suddenly appeared in the abyss hall, which made Enron very unhappy.


    However, she has always been a calm and calm God. Facing babella, who is mopping the ground, she just asks faintly:


    "babela white? What''s the name? ""Is there babela black?"


    As she mopped the floor, Barbara Bai replied naturally:


    "of course. But I haven''t seen her. "


    "Have you heard of sixty colors in the future?"


    Allan hesitated:


    "is it the sixty color hypothesis of prophecy?"


    "You know that."


    Babela Bai looks at Allan in some surprise.


    As if she did not know who the goddess of magic was, she happily explained to Allan:


    "in the classical prophecy hypothesis, the future in the long river of time can be composed of 60 colors."


    "So, in theory, there should be 60 kinds of babella."


    "Barbara white, Barbara black, Barbara red..."


    "It''s a lot, a lot of babela anyway."


    "I am one of sixty of them!"


    One in sixty?


    Alan was shocked.


    She was not sure if the woman was lying to her.


    But if what she says is true.


    One out of 60 is at level 39. What about 60 in one?


    It can''t be level 40.


    It must be level 41 up


    "Babela is not dead."


    "Or is it just a cover for ansuli to kill babela, that she has divided herself into sixty parts for some kind of metamorphosis?"


    "I didn''t expect to see such a secret today."


    Anlon did not have a heartbeat, but this did not affect her speed of thinking.


    Stephenson has been publicizing that babela is missing.


    This is a lie to cover the sky and the sea!


    "It''s very nice of you to hide it."


    Allan sighed softly, and his eyes shot out: "you cheated me for so long..."


    "I said, good prophet babela, how could it be so missing."


    Babela Bai said seriously:


    "it''s possible!"


    "There are 60 kinds of babela, but not all of them are clean and like staying at home! As far as I know, there are several babela who are lively and active and like to run around. It is reasonable to be missing


    Allan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    she wants to make complaints about her: is Bella all the same?


    But she quickly broke her mind.


    "No matter what the situation is, if you meet me today, you are doomed to misfortune."


    "You disguise so well, in fact, you are still guarding the stone scroll of destiny?"


    "The abyss hall has no trace of life except the abyss matrix. I don''t believe you are not the guardian."


    Enron looks at babela white with a sneer, and the supreme spell is ready to go.


    She doesn''t like to leave behind trouble. No matter what kind of babella the woman is in front of her, just kill her directly.


    "Of course I''m not the guardian."


    "If you want a fortune scroll, just go and get it," babela Bai explained


    "I''m not really a guardian. I live here."


    After that, she ran away with a mop.


    Enron''s spell instantly lost its target.


    "Very fast." Alan frowned.


    There''s something wrong with this Barbera.


    It''s easy to solve the lock of the supreme spell.


    If at ordinary times, Allan must catch up and find out. But now, the stone scroll of fate is close at hand, and she has to make a choice.


    The next second, she appeared on the edge of the abyss matrix, staring at the bottom of the stone box.


    In her mind, a paragraph of text appeared.


    The words all heralded her success.


    These words were printed in her eyes and could be seen that they were originally carved on stone tablets.


    "The stone scroll of destiny can not be coveted or forcibly seized. Only a wise man can have the qualification to see it."


    She remembered the legend of the stone scroll of fate.


    All those who tried to touch the scroll of fate were killed in the end, as if to confirm these rumors.


    Fortunately, there is another rumor that is said to be highly reliable --


    "only the prophecy of ice can compete with the scroll of destiny."


    Although she did not bring the iceberg prophecy, she carefully read all the predictions of this period of time.


    She borrowed it from Fernando with great difficulty.


    This time, is her biggest chance!


    Thinking of this, anlon resolutely went to the abyss!


    ¡­¡­


    The Heavenly Kingdom, the day palace.


    In a forest of stone tablets.An angel in heavy armor looked at the middle-aged man who had been staring at a stone tablet for a long time in front of him. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask:


    "Lord Ferrando."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to seal the iceberg prophecy?"


    Fernando said quietly:


    "just talk about it. I''m not a fool."


    "There must be something wrong with the iceberg prophecy. I just need to try more."


    The angel wondered:


    "but iceberg prophesies that it will modify itself..."


    "So I''m just staring at him now," Fernando said


    "I want to see how he can change it!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Xu Nan is still a little sorry that he didn''t continue to watch the gossip series of Halsey palace.


    But soon, he adjusted his mind and started his own job.


    Licensing, of course.


    After a few words, Xu nanluo did not know where to call the Dharma.


    Today''s tea party seems to be more lively than ever.


    What''s more, Luo mang seems to have changed the location of the tea party from "blue accordion" to another place.


    It''s like a vast ranch.


    Luo mang directly moved his castle to this pasture, saying that he could experience different scenery. Wutong,


    , sitting on the old tree house, silently watching Xu Nan, a distant confound cow and sheep, did not know whether to agree with the teacher''s idea.


    No matter where, suddenly flew over such a castle, I am afraid it will cause panic, right?


    However, if you think about it carefully, Luo mang has always been unexpected, but it is not without a mind.


    With the strength of the supreme level, it should not be a problem to hide people''s eyes.


    "I''d better deal well."


    Xu Nan sighed and quickly completed this round of cards.


    Today, the big men still play "Lord kill" as usual.


    However, lounes didn''t come. In addition to the food addict liormon and the dismembered madman leconsin, the third card friend was Mr. lutanson, who also came from grey Eagle castle.


    Lu Tansen and Li Oumeng are listed as one of the eight accolades of the gray Eagle castle, and their strength is unpredictable. At the same time, he also has his own skills, just as he is good at building houses.


    He was very good at all kinds of metamorphosis. He was very active in ancient times and was keen on rescuing rare animals and plants. Therefore, some Druids mistook him for his ancestor.


    In fact, he is a serious mage.


    Lutanson''s metamorphosis is so powerful that it can even become a lord level abyss devil or purgatory devil without being noticed by others.


    In the same way, his transfiguration can simulate all the abilities of most creatures. If the mage''s duty didn''t delay him, he would have become a Druid god.


    Now, for example, Mr. lutanson has become an otter, lazily playing cards.


    According to his own account,


    otters are usually lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t hit this."


    "You should be the first to make a match."


    Behind the otter, a fat old man with a serious expression points.


    The otter glanced at him and said, "morduncan, do you know how to play cards again?"


    Magic Duncan shook his head: "not too proficient."


    Lu Tansen said solemnly:


    "then take a good look, don''t point at it, OK?"


    "But I see their cards," said morduncan


    "All right, honey, I''ll make a couple."


    Lutanson, the incarnation of otter, snapped and gave a pair of 7.


    Leo and Lexin said with the same dissatisfaction:


    "you are cheating


    "It''s called luck," lutanson said


    "Look, as I said, otters are usually very lucky."


    Morduncan nodded along.


    The remaining two were speechless.


    Fortunately, although lutanson and magic Duncan two people, but the game is even more stinky than Leo. In the case of the two people united and peeking, the three sides actually fight without division.


    The situation was once very anxious.


    Today, they played chips, so Leo obviously used some thoughts. Although magic Duncan often came to watch, after a period of time, he still maintained a certain advantage.


    "Sure enough, there are only two wonderful games."


    "It''s either a master or a chicken pecking at each other."


    Xu Nan was filled with emotion.


    Of course, he knows that it''s not their real food that these big guys don''t play cards well, but that they don''t want to put too much thought into it.


    Now Xu Nan already knows that it is not difficult for them to understand and calculate these card game variables with the blessing of high level and high attribute.


    Just for fun, they didn''t really cheat.


    This is also an important reason why magic is forbidden in luomang''s tea party.


    Maybe only in this way can they really relax.


    Xu Nan thought so, suddenly heard Li Oumeng calling himself:


    "what''s the matter, Xiao Xu Nan?"


    "A little absent-minded today."


    Xu Nan smiles sheepishly.


    After the two tea parties, he had the most intimate relationship with Leo, followed by the one who gave him the shroud.Li Oumeng is cheerful and pleasant, and Xu Nan has taken advantage of him a lot before. The two people have a good relationship with each other.


    "I just came from Halsey palace..."


    Before he finished his speech, he was interrupted --


    "how is the situation over there?" Asked morduncan, rather concerned.


    Leo and lutanson also showed a look of surprise and expectation.


    Maybe they don''t know that the licensing boy has just run back from the right and wrong place.


    Only leconsine, while pointing at his neck with a knife, said, "what else can we do?"


    "Fernando lent Alan the iceberg prophecy."


    Leo wondered:


    "you said that Fernando had failed in the iceberg prophecy once. Why did you lend the iceberg prophecy to Alan


    "What is he up to?"


    The other three fell silent.


    Even lechensin thought.


    After a long time, Xu Nan couldn''t help but add: "maybe, let''s have fun..."


    In fact, he just couldn''t stand such an embarrassing silence, so he said casually.


    Who knows Li Oumeng actually nodded his head and said:


    "yes, it should be such a truth."


    "It''s allin me!"


    "Super double!"


    As he spoke, he looked triumphantly at his hand.


    "If you lose, you''ll have a rest today."


    "Hey, hey, but I can''t lose this one!"


    The others looked at the chips in their hands and nodded at the same time.


    Two minutes later.


    old Wutong brand office is closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tuoli Oumeng lost all his chips, and Xu Nan, the younger brother of licensing, clocked out of work ahead of time.


    he was free and left the old Wutong room, ready to stroll around.


    Today''s tea party was more lively than usual, and some faces that Xu Nan had not seen appeared.


    These people were personally hosted by Luo mang. According to Mrs. Smith, who met in the corridor, these big men came from other wizard organizations such as the arcane Empire and gray Eagle castle.


    Occasionally, I can meet some strong men of other legendary professions.


    Just in a blink of an eye, Xu Nan recognized at least one legendary thief, one legendary soldier and two legendary poets.


    "The teacher''s tea party is more and more grand..."


    "Or, what''s different about today''s tea party?"


    Xu Nan didn''t start the supernatural vision, but also felt some emotional fluctuations from the big guys.


    They seem to be expecting something.


    "The place of the tea party is not in the paradise lost. Is something going to happen?"


    Xu Nan''s heart was enlightened.


    He looked at the grassland outside the castle and suddenly wanted to see it outside!


    just at this time, Li Oumeng also walked out of the old Wutong room, and pulled Xu Nan to go out to stroll around.


    The two of them went along the way, and met many people. Leo could say hello to them very well.


    Xu Nan noticed that most people have great respect for Li Oumeng.


    "It seems that no matter where they are, people engaged in real estate will not be bad..."


    Xu Nan silently make complaints about his heart.


    Two people out of the castle, breathing fresh air, Li Oumeng looks in a good mood, casually turned out a few reclining chairs, two people find a grassland open space to lie, ear is the grassland breeze, still very comfortable.


    The only thing that''s really bad is the sky.


    Although it''s midday, I don''t know why, it''s always gray.


    There are not many dark clouds.


    In Xu Nan''s heart that kind of induction is more and more intense.


    "Mr. Leo, where is this?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Li Oumeng was stunned: "didn''t Luo mang tell you?"


    Xu Nan shook his head.


    Luo mang is only responsible for catching him to pick up the guests. He doesn''t say anything!


    "It''s also in line with his character," he thought


    "He may think you know everything."


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment:


    "how can I say that?"


    Li Oumeng explained:


    "Luo mang has a problem all the time. He doesn''t forget things easily, but often thinks that the other party knows everything..."


    "I don''t know where he came from. Maybe he always overestimates other people''s intelligence channels."


    "This is the kingdom of joseland in the old world, and we are now in a meadow on the Royal ranch of the kingdom of joseland - which, of course, is now empty.""After all, the kingdom was founded by the descendants of lutanson, and they dare not say anything if we rent it temporarily."


    Although Li Oumeng said lightly, Xu Nan could already feel the shock and fear of those mortal kingdoms when they wanted to rent their pastures in a pile of legends.


    What''s more, the royal family of joseland is the blood of Mr. lutanson.


    "Mr. lutanson, is that so powerful? I don''t see it. "


    Xu Nan exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at his otter look. In fact, when he doesn''t play cards, he likes to become a dragon."


    "As for the dragon, you know, so it''s normal to leave blood everywhere."


    Leo had a look of disdain.


    Xu Nan seconds understand, can not help nodding.


    It seems that the eight Yao of grey Eagle castle is really a unique skill.


    Real estate tycoon Li Oumeng is good at playing cards.


    Bilieg, the emperor of force field, liked to accept disciples.


    Seventy two changes, lutanson''s blood is all over the world.


    As for the fat old man just now, it''s hard for Xu nan to match him with the famous devil Duncan.


    You know, when it comes to playing with magic swords, magic Duncan is the ancestor.


    The magic swords of the arcane Empire all followed the magic design of magic Duncan, and realized the transformation of materialization.


    For the energy shaping wizards, the third level magic [magic Duncan''s sword] has always been their most reliable attack magic before the legend, and this magic was created by the fat old man.


    It can be said that the real person did not show his face.


    "It seems that I do lack a bit of fierce offensive means now. Mr. bileg''s power field magic can only have a qualitative leap to legend, otherwise he would not be so optimistic about Lu Honghong."


    "I wonder if I can get a spell book from Mr. magic Duncan?"


    Xu Nan thinks so, suddenly, he realizes what:


    "here is..."


    "The old world?"


    "You''re just responding now?" he said with a smile


    "Or why do you think so many people come to the tea party today?"


    "If it wasn''t for Enron''s territory, it wouldn''t have been so lively."


    Xu Nan suddenly realized:


    "are you here to watch the fun


    Li Oumeng patted the rattan chair:


    "wrong!"


    "We are lively."


    ¡­¡­


    Abyss hall, below the matrix.


    By virtue of his own higher law, anlon easily resisted the constant confusion judgment of the abyss matrix.


    Soon, she was at the bottom.


    The stone box was close at hand.


    However, at this moment, a crisp voice came from the top:


    "although I am not the guardian, I still remind you that it seems that the box can not be opened casually."


    It''s Barbara white.


    She went back and forth.


    Ann Lun eyebrows a shake, she decided to take the fate stone roll first, then killed this woman.


    She always thinks this woman is weird.


    The next second, her hand rested on the stone box.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In the abyss, a strong wind suddenly blew up.


    "This is Is the matrix of the abyss shaking? "


    "What is it afraid of?"


    "This box..."


    Alan was a little suspicious.


    She gazed at the stone box for a long time, strong self composure:


    "it should be mystery."


    Instead of hesitating, Alan opened the box directly!


    At that moment, the whole crack was shaking wildly, a large number of black tentacles came out from the bottom, but they could not get close to anlon even half a step!


    The matrix of the abyss is shivering!


    Alan, on the other hand, is staring into the box.


    Her eyes were almost frozen.


    At that moment, she saw a lot of What should not be seen!


    Allan only felt numb in her scalp. She tried her best to cover the stone box.


    At this moment, however, the other hand came out of the stone box and put it on her hand.


    "Little sister, don''t run away, let grandfather Kangkang..."


    A slightly obscene voice came out.


    Allan screamed, let go and run!


    However, no matter where she ran, her body will be blocked by a great figure!


    It was an old man, his face was full of wrinkles, his hair was gray, and he looked very old.


    His robe was worn, but it still exuded awe inspiring magic.


    "When did Stephenson have such a beautiful little sister...""Anyway, I haven''t come back to Kangkang for many years."


    The old man sighed in a low voice.


    He wiped his nose with the back of his hand.


    On the back of his hand, there was also a wax yellow mark.


    "Hee hee."


    Babela Bai came out of nowhere, took the old man''s hand affectionately and looked at Enron with a cold face:


    "although I am not the guardian, the guardian of the stone scroll of destiny has always been my teacher, Mr. Jules."


    "Don''t you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    [Jules, the former chief of Stephenson and the mysterious supreme mage, was once bewitched by the God of seven blood. After miraculously surviving, his strength increased greatly ]


    the information quickly flashed through Alan''s mind.


    Her eyes are full of vigilance, even a faint fear!


    This is not the same as the prediction of ice!


    She did not expect that Jules, who had been away for a long time, would appear at this time, not to mention that he would appear here!


    "Didn''t he go to that place already?"


    "Yes, the stone box is the entrance to the place."


    "The stone scroll of destiny is indeed hidden there..."


    When Alan bit his teeth, a word came to his mind -


    dark battlefield!


    She became more panicked.


    She is not afraid of Jules. After all, everyone is of supreme power. Even if she is really calculated, Allan will not be afraid of Jules alone.


    What she was afraid of was what might have infected Jules.


    The dark battlefield, even in the celestial kingdom, is the top secret. Only a few gods know its existence.


    It''s a place of terror based on the Dark Universe.


    It''s the most terrible battlefield in the world!


    Even the bloody battlefield between demons and demons on the bloody plain for tens of thousands of years is much inferior to that of the dark battlefield.


    The two concepts are not at all the same level, and the former is not even qualified for comparison.


    After all, it''s the most prominent strongmen in the history of the multiverse to be able to mingle in the dark battlefield.


    For example, Jules.


    "How could he have come back from the dark side? Is the time advanced? "


    "This..."


    For a moment, Enron was in a state of confusion.


    But she only hesitated for half a second and made a decision -


    run!


    Run as far as you can!


    Since Jules can come back from the dark battlefield, it means that others can come back from the dark battlefield!


    In the list of possible comebacks, there are a lot of Allan Kwang who are afraid to think about it.


    After all, in ancient times, those who could participate in the dark battlefield were the most outstanding talents of the same era.


    The reason why Enron can be her goddess of magic safely is that she is not outstanding enough.


    She''s not qualified for the dark side.


    Of course, she didn''t want to go into the dark battlefield at all.


    Although, it is also a way of salvation.


    It''s just that for thousands of years, the idea of a celestial kingdom has been different from that of other people in the multiverse. In fact, their policy has worked.


    This is also the reason why the general world can maintain a minimum of stability.


    But no one knows how long it will last.


    Or, if not for the strong in the dark battlefield, how long can the multiverse be involved.


    "My mind is disturbed."


    "I think too much. It''s not normal for me."


    Allan is alert.


    She did not reflect, but left without saying a word!


    This is Stephenson. There''s no magic net, but it''s OK. She''s also the top magician.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, she disappeared from the Halsey palace and appeared in the sky over the old world.


    "Well?"


    "He didn''t stop me?"


    "Not sure?"


    Allan was surprised to find that his escape was not stopped.


    Master Jules didn''t even have the interest of making appearances, so he let him go.


    She was a little relieved.


    "It''s safe for the time being."


    This is the old world.


    The old world is the land of the magic goddess Allan!


    All the magicians here believe in Allan, because she personally weaves a magic net all over the old world!


    With the convenience of magic net, the mages of the old world were deeply dependent on anlon.


    The mages here are different from those in the northern and southern continents. They are typical "spell casters".


    They rely on mental power and their own authority in the magic net, memorize the existing magic model in the magic net, and can cast magic more conveniently and safely.


    It can be said that the requirements of the old world mages are much lower.


    Moreover, under the protection of magic net, the risk of both meditation and casting is much lower.


    The defect is that the caster needs to memorize the spell to ensure the release of magic. After releasing the spell, the memory in the brain will disappear. If you want to cast the spell again, you must remember it again.


    Some people jokingly call the caster a puppet of Allan, but it''s not all radical.


    But anyway, the casters here are very religious about Allan.As a deity, she naturally has an advantage in the home court of believers; and as a caster, she can play 200% of her strength in her magic net.


    If necessary, she can even reverse the magic power of all casters in the old world to maintain the casting needs of magic net!


    She can cast twenty supreme spells in a moment if she wants to!


    This is a terrible blow to any enemy.


    "I remember that I had stored several supreme level spells before, so I can throw them to test them first."


    That''s what Alan thought.


    Although he retreated to the old world, he never put down Stephenson and the stone scroll of fate.


    She won''t take it!


    But master Jules didn''t make a move, which made her suspicious.


    "Is it a cover up?"


    Allan was a little suspicious.


    If it''s a cover up, it''s a shame this time.


    Think about it carefully, she didn''t seem to fight with each other, just scared by the wax yellow stripes!


    And, of course, the world in the stone box.


    The whole waxy world she saw!


    Although the breath is very lifelike, the picture is very terrible, but it may not be false.


    "If it''s really the smell of wax, I can''t be so insensitive..."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt cheated.


    "It must have been Barbara''s release trick."


    Babela is a spellcaster of prophecy, and it''s normal to have some means of blinding people.


    "No, I have to go and see it!"


    Enron gritted his teeth, ready to mobilize the power of the magic net to launch a long-range attack on stephensi!


    "Here we are..."


    "I''m too sorry for myself if I don''t spell it."


    "Besides, this situation is not the same as the iceberg prophecy, it must be false!"


    The next second, her face suddenly froze there.


    "Magic net..."


    "My magic net!"


    At that moment, an unprecedented fear came to my mind.


    She saw that in the corners of the old world, under the mountains and lakes, in the dark woods, or in the depths of underground caves


    A total of 17 secret nodes of the magic net happened to make her angry and frightened!


    Every figure represents a legendary mage!


    Stephenson Baye, the other mages of the legendary Council, are all here!


    Each of them held a strange silver gray gem, and their mouths were full of words.


    Under the interference of this mysterious ceremony, she lost contact with magic net for a short time!


    "They want to..."


    Alan was in a trance.


    It was only when she saw the handsome young man coming towards her that she suddenly woke up.


    A figure, far or near, surrounds her.


    This kind of scene, when she was a mortal, she had seen it.


    At that time, she was one of these figures.


    At that time, she had a lot of like-minded partners around her.


    It was the time when the smoke of gunpowder rose everywhere. It was the time when the law God shone the universe.


    At that time, she was only a legendary mage of level 26, but now, her level has quietly broken through the supreme.


    But now, compared with then, her identity has been lost.


    There was no one around her.


    She knew that the scene was called the butcher God to all people.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes ago.


    Xu Nan is lying on the chair leisurely and incomparably, listening to Li Oumeng talking about some mysterious and mysterious things. Suddenly, teacher Luo mang appears.


    The first sentence of his bold head was a little confused:


    "I heard that you are good at singing?"


    Xu Nan thought about it and nodded: "it should be OK."


    Anyway, he is also a man with bard skills!


    Singing should not be too bad!


    As a result, Luo mang lost a copy of "send the Divine Comedy" to come, indicating Xu nan to digest and study.


    And then we''re going to pull him away.


    If it wasn''t for Li Oumeng''s painful face to let Luo mang explain the whole story, Xu Nan could not have been arrested again.


    "Ah? Don''t you know? "


    Luo mang was surprised: "no, I''m not going to hold a wedding soon."


    Xu Nan:


    What does your wedding have to do with letting me sing? What''s more, why didn''t I have your wedding ceremony earlier!


    Wait


    Do you want me to sing a song to you at the wedding?But Xu Nan took a look at the content of the song, even if he was no longer a layman, he could see that it was a sad music!


    Just when Xu Nan suspected that Luo mang had taken the wrong book, Luo mang explained with a smile:


    "before I get married, I want to prepare a gift for ansuli."


    "I''m going to kill Alan today. What do you think?"


    Xu Nan:


    "I think it''s OK."


    No, what can I say about this topic?


    Xu Nan make complaints about his heart, and the soul of Tucao is burning up.


    "I heard that in the last era, when the brave men slaughtered the gods, they would sing a song to show their respect."


    "I''m ready to follow the example of the ancients," lomang said


    "But my singing skills are not very good, and I''m sorry to trouble others, so I''m going to look for you."


    "What do you think? All right, we''ll do it. If we can''t, we can''t


    "Ellen is still waiting there. Don''t make her wait."


    The more frightened Xu Nan was.


    How could that sound wrong?


    It seems that Alan is in a hurry to be killed by you


    but Xu Nan was not at that moment thinking about Tucao. He had to make complaints about the responsibilities of Luo Mans.


    It seems to have been infected by Luo Mang, which makes Xu Nan subconsciously feel that the butcher God is not a great event.


    Even on Enron''s turf.


    So he began to eat books quickly, to understand the essence of the song of God.


    How can Xu Nan not understand now?


    Today''s tea party is anyon''s final banquet!


    So many legends gathered here, it is clear that they want to smash the field!


    The three legends of paradise lost may have been launched, and the Bayao of grey Eagle castle is expected to come to the battle.


    This may be the most sensational day in the multiverse since the age of the law God.


    You devour the music book of song of God! ]


    [you have mastered the song of sending God (Bard) ]


    Xu Nan took a look at it. Fortunately, his music background was still good. He used to it several times in his mind, and thought it was almost OK, so he nodded to Luo mang.


    Luo man breathed a sigh of relief, said hello to Li Oumeng, and took Xu Nan away.


    In just a few breaths, Xu Nan could feel that he had experienced more than 13 long-distance transmissions.


    Finally, they stopped near a mountain lake.


    "Teacher, I want to know, how many grades do you have?" Xu Nan suddenly had a whim and asked curiously.


    Luo mang looks surprised:


    "have you never known?"


    Xu Nan said nothing: "of course I don''t know."


    Luo mang yelled:


    "why don''t you ask! Don''t you care about me? "


    Xu Nan:


    Luo mang said: "I am not very high level, right?"


    "It''s 42."


    Xu Nan Oh, I don''t know how to say it.


    He has always made legend his goal.


    Level 21!


    That''s the level Xu Nan dreams of. As a result, he has been continuously encountering level monsters these days


    "It seems that the gap is not too big..."


    "21 and 42, it''s just twice as bad."


    Xu Nan comforted herself in silence.


    However, after determining the level of Luo Mang, Xu Nan''s uneasy heart settled down a little.


    He checked Alan''s grade. It''s 40.


    At least in terms of grade, luomang is enough to crush anlon.


    "Here it is."


    Luo mang thought for a while, waved his hand, and his body changed a little.


    From an old man with white hair to a handsome young man.


    "Teacher, you also It''s not necessary. "


    Xu Nan couldn''t help mumbling.


    Luo mang Leng: "what is unnecessary?"


    Xu Nan coughed: "I can understand what you want to show in front of Ms. ansouli."


    "It''s not necessary to change your appearance. Maybe it''s your style that Ms. ansouli likes."


    Luo mang blinked:


    "but this is what I am."


    Xu Nan:


    "Lying trough!"


    "Why more handsome than me?"


    Luo mang is a little embarrassed to scratch his head:


    "the previous image was used to scare people when I was young."


    "That''s what I really look like, but I rarely show it to others."


    Xu Nan thinks deeply:"Is it because you want to hide your hand at a critical time to win by surprise?"


    Luo mang shook his head:


    "No


    "So handsome."


    "It''s always easy to get into trouble."


    "You don''t have to be like you."


    Xu Nan:


    He would like to say that when I slowly put three question marks on my forehead, it''s not that I have any problems, but I think you have problems!


    But he was afraid to say so.


    At this time, the figure of Allan appeared in front.


    Her eyes were a little surprised, a little frightened, and even some


    Recall.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    However, the trace of reminiscence only existed for a short time.


    "I thought it was someone who was going to wade in this muddy water."


    "Is it Ron warlock going to die?"


    Luo mang chuckled mildly:


    "I haven''t done anything for a long time. I should find someone to practice once in a while."


    His tone is very peaceful, with his real handsome appearance now, it seems that there is no old domineering style.


    But somehow, in Xu Nan''s eyes, it is clear that he is an Allan who is a God. He is extremely humble and insignificant in front of Luo mang.


    Unconsciously, the surrounding scenery began to become blurred.


    Even if they don''t have a good look at them.


    But he''s not worried.


    A long time ago, he recognized the fact that before his own strength had grown enough to be equal with the big men, he would do his duty well.


    Now, for example, the only question he needs to seriously consider is when to sing with his voice.


    Yes, in Xu Nan''s mind, he has repeatedly practiced "send the Divine Comedy" dozens of times.


    After all, it''s the task that Luo mang ordered seriously, and Xu Nan can''t screw it up!


    You have to sing hard!


    Never let the kingdom of heaven underestimate the strength of the new generation of paradise lost!


    These are Xu Nan''s real ideas.


    In the twinkling of an''s mind, thousands of emotions flashed through Allan''s eyes.


    She didn''t seem to care if she was going to exude the emotions of ordinary people.


    She looked at Luo Mang, from chagrin and anger to calmness and examination.


    Finally, she asked seriously:


    "how much did ansouli give you?"


    "You don''t have to answer, you just need to know, no matter how much money is given."


    "I am an Lun, double all!"


    Poof.


    As soon as you say this, don''t mention Xu Nan. It''s estimated that the glasses of the big men around the scene are all broken


    It''s hard to imagine that this kind of words came from the mouth of the famous Zhengshen in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    She didn''t seem to have much sense of war.


    Luo mang was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little annoyed and said:


    "I knew that because there were some scum in the paradise lost in recent years, the reputation of Ron warlock was not so good..."


    "Triple the price!"


    Anlon raised the price without saying a word. She looked at Luo mang sincerely:


    "let me go. I can pay first. "


    Luo mang did not speak.


    "Five times." "I know you have a lot of money, but don''t refuse first. You can find out how rich I am..."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    As we all know, wizard is the most profitable profession.


    The goddess of magic is the only true god worshipped by all casters in the old world. She said that she was rich. That should be really, very rich


    Luo mang is still silent.


    Xu Nan''s heart in addition to emotion is admiration.


    It has to be said that this scene had a huge impact on his young soul -


    the most powerful, such terror!


    How could he force the gods to buy their lives with money!


    What a force this is?


    At this moment, Xu Nan suddenly found that Luo mang seems to be more handsome than himself


    Especially in his strength, that face looks more handsome!


    But.


    Xu Nan also knows that not every supreme being can bring such a great pressure to the gods, and today''s situation is quite special.


    Alan is in a bad state.


    First, Stephenson forced Allan back through conspiracy, and then arranged eight leaves to cut off the connection between anlon and the Old World Magic net. Then, Luo mang collected many top talents through the tea party, exerting great mental pressure on him.


    These strong men will not directly intervene in the battle between Allan and lomang.


    But their existence is a great deterrent to anlon!


    It is such a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the main material world.


    No wonder every God should be careful before he goes down to earth.


    I met a fierce man who tried to kill God. Even if he didn''t die, he would lose his skin.


    ¡­¡­


    Allan''s expression was calm, but her heart was already burning with anxiety.


    In front of this man, there are some accidents, although in reason, but too abrupt, too sudden!


    You know.


    Since the abandonment of the covenant in that war, Paradise Lost has been in semi seclusion.


    Looking at Luo mang for the first time to see people with his true face, Anlun''s uneasiness became more and more intense."Paradise Lost wants to get involved in the resource allocation of the multiverse?"


    "At this juncture, does Luo mang want to build up his prestige? This crazy sorcerer. "


    "He wants to kill me to make Wei, to please ansuli?"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    The more you think about it, the more afraid you are!


    In her divinity perception, the handsome young Luo mang is like a deep and boundless starry sky!


    She couldn''t see the depth of lomang!


    "Grade 40? 41? It can''t be 42... "


    Her spirit was shaking.


    However, as a deity, she has gone through too much over the years.


    As early as the rise of the law God, she had participated in many acts of killing gods; now, she has become a God who is easily treated by ordinary people, and she has a deeper understanding.


    Although it was plotted against, although it seems to stand against the wind.


    But there may not be no chance.


    She''s been trying to get around.


    As long as Luo mang doesn''t do it directly, she has a chance!


    Even if, compensate a little more smile, say a few more low spirited words.


    Alan can see clearly.


    Shame?


    In order to live, do not lose face!


    So she slowly quoted the price that had been prepared for a long time:


    "100 Bo Ai Times? "


    Her voice became vague, and she was confused by the sudden noise, and almost couldn''t pronounce clearly


    Alan followed the reputation curiously.


    Behind Luo Mang, an equally handsome young man, who did not know what wind was blowing, suddenly began to cry to himself.


    "What''s his name? Do you read scriptures? "


    Such a thought in her mind, the next second, her heart of crisis burst!


    Because, Luo mang started!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xu Nan tried to open his voice and sang "song of God"!


    In fact, he didn''t have any strange idea. He thought that it was almost time to send Allan to the end Who knows that Ann Lun still wants to bribe Luo Mang, but it''s a pity that her voice has been suppressed by the strange song.


    The pitch and syllables of Shenqu are long and sharp, with strong penetrability. Almost at the same time, all the onlookers heard Xu Nan''s singing voice.


    As a result, their brains began to appear "- 1", "- 1", "- 0.5" and other similar bloodstains.


    "Lying trough?"


    "Is there any harm in sending the Divine Comedy?"


    Xu Nan was also startled, but he did not dare to neglect, but more efforts to sing.


    As a result, the blood flowers jumping on the heads of the big men became -


    "- 2", "- 2", "- 2.5"


    "Why is there 0.5?"


    Xu Nan, as a patient with intermittent obsessive-compulsive disorder, said it was unacceptable.


    But his attention was on singing, and he couldn''t find the wonderful man through the mosaic picture.


    With the singing of the Divine Song, he seems to have entered a subtle feeling.


    It''s a state of intoxication only a bard can have!


    At the same time.


    Luo Mang, who has been with anlon for several times, once again ignores the bribe request of anlon, just laughs:


    "ansuli gave me a promise, can you give me a hundred?"


    "What''s the promise?" he said


    "You think I''m stupid?" "When I was young, I was not stupid, though I was reckless. What''s more, I''m not young now... "


    "You don''t think I''m stupid. You''re just procrastinating."


    Luo mang suddenly realized.


    The voice dropped.


    In the area where the two sides have tentatively exchanged hands, the space is broken inch by inch, like smashed glass, falling on the lake surface and hills, and the lines of the picture are rigid and cold.


    With Allen as the center, an invisible force is sweeping all the disharmony factors.


    Luo Mang''s body retreated slightly, and soon stabilized.


    "Is this your Klein bottle?"


    "Great magic, worthy of being the goddess of magic."


    "You put yourself into the Klein bottle woven with magic net, so far I can''t hurt you, because you and this continent are one, very beautiful curved surface..."


    "Unfortunately, if you kill the teacher later, your teacher should tell you a basic common sense..."


    After two sentences of understatement and evaluation, Luo mang said calmly:


    "don''t use magic in front of the supreme."


    "It''s really ridiculous.""Don''t use my hand, even my family members can crack your magic


    "Besides, the Klein bottle is not supposed to be in this world."


    His voice just fell, one after another flashing golden whirlpool in every corner of the space.


    Then, in the deep space and time, there were bursts of passionate dragon chants!


    Everyone opened their eyes in surprise, staring at the dragon that only flew out of the golden whirlpool.


    These giant dragons are big and small, big feet are the size of mountains, and small ones are about the size of cattle and horses. They look very happy and lovely. They are wrapped in Golden Dragon scales, with colorful auspicious clouds under their feet and a series of jumping golden flames on their necks!


    This is the dragon of time and space.


    Legend has it that powerful races can bring luck to people. Everyone who is recognized by spacetime dragon can also share the unique talent of space-time dragon. The most important talent is the luck carried by these dragons themselves!


    As soon as these space-time dragons appear, the broken, glass like spaces are restored.


    Alan''s face was white.


    Her magic was confused by the dragon race of time and space, and almost broke down in an instant.


    Almost at the same time.


    These time-space dragons work together to build a closed space-time ring, where she and Luo mang are!


    Enron understands that this is to prevent her from taking charge of other life in the material world.


    The magic net is related to countless casters. Enron can die, but the net cannot be destroyed easily.


    Her Klein bottle is to take advantage of her own well-known characteristics of the magic net and the old world to bind her own life with those of the old world.


    She''s trying to make romont a rat.


    However, Luo mang didn''t do it himself. Even a group of family members could easily crack the magic that she had studied hard. Although the inspiration of this magic was copied from a mathematician on earth


    In the space-time loop.


    Allan finally gave up all his unrealistic ideas.


    Her good-looking eyes, began to burn a red flame.


    If you want to prove something with my life.


    Then come on.


    Even if it''s doomed to defeat.


    I will not bear the glory of the gods that I carry now.


    The next second, she opened her hands, curled her hair upside down, curled up like a squid, and then suddenly stretched out!


    Under the support of powerful divine power, her body swelled little by little.


    A little bit of arcane energy collides, accumulates and converges with each other.


    A lot of arcane energy is distorted.


    It happened so fast that no one could stop her from doing so.


    This is the card of the goddess of magic!


    This is the supreme spell -


    the Allan universe.


    Bang!


    In the circle of time and space, time has lost its meaning, but sound still exists.


    After that loud noise, Alan''s body was torn apart.


    But those arcane energies began to spread to every corner of the space.


    These distorted arcane energies are different from all known arcane energies.


    Every distorted arcane energy is constructed from the flesh and blood of anlon!


    Soon.


    This arcane energy fills every inch of the space-time loop.


    Luo mang was in the middle of it, indifferent.


    "I, everywhere."


    "I''m in your breath, I''m in your blood, I''m in your mind..."


    "You can''t cast because I''m arcane energy itself..."


    "You can''t use force, because I''m your blood itself..."


    "You can''t hurt me..."


    "Because I am you


    Her laughter became more and more strange and sad, ringing in the whole space-time ring, in Luo Mang''s mind.


    All he had left was Alan''s face.


    Every joint and every cell in his body has the smell of Allan.


    In a trance, he looked down at his left hand and right hand, all of which turned into an Lun.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Soon, you don''t have to be afraid of anything, hee hee..."


    Allan''s voice was erratic, like a ghost.


    "If you think too much, how can I be afraid?"


    Luo mang calmly opened his belt and looked down calmly, showing a look of disgust.


    Allan''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "The Warlocks Ron are indeed shameless."


    "I know it''s not easy to assimilate you," Allan sneered"But what I''m not lying about is that we''re really one."


    "At least in this universe."


    Luo mang was silent.


    "Do you know now? It''s hard for you to kill me; of course, I can''t kill you either. "


    "So I''ll give you a hundred Bo Ai Times? "


    "What a cry! Can you stop it


    At that moment, in the face of the song of God sent into chaos again, the whole universe of small Allan was furious.


    Outside the space-time circle.


    Xu Nan, who is tirelessly singing the Divine Song, suddenly realizes that someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s wrong of you to sing like that."


    "You have to inject your soul into your singing."


    He was a serious, sallow middle-aged uncle.


    As he spoke, his head was constantly bleeding -


    "- 2.5", "- 2.5", "- 2.5".


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Xu Nan slightly a Leng, after a while to recognize the uncle.


    He has attended the tea party of Luo mang before, is a powerful bard!


    In the face of the elder''s criticism, Xu Nan can''t help being a little shy.


    After all, he''s a half baked boy. The level of a bard can''t be flattered. It''s inevitable that he sings a little bit worse.


    But Xu Nan is still very willing to make progress.


    He bowed his head respectfully and asked earnestly:


    "so, how do you think you can infuse your soul?"


    The Bard, O''Connor, said, "don''t you have your own instrument?"


    Xu Nan embarrassed: "I barely know how to play the piano, mainly by singing..."


    O''Connor was a little stunned and said in surprise:


    "are there any bards who insist on singing plainly? Are you a bird poet? "


    Xu Nan has a big head. He wants to explain that he is not a bard at all, let alone a bird


    As a result, the other party has already said to himself:


    "if you are a fellow birdie, you can''t understand it. After all, your ancestors and druids are very close to each other. A large part of your skills are similar to druids. Even in terms of songs and movements, they are mainly close to wild songs. I heard that there are some birdie poets, In order to imitate the sounds of mountain animals, they will learn a few hand metamorphosis to communicate with animals deeply By the way, do you know transfiguration? "


    Xu Nan nodded and tried to break the topic back:


    "I do know a few deformation techniques..."


    "How many? How many more do you have? "


    The color of curiosity in O''Connor''s eyes was even more intense: "how do you usually practice?"


    "I''ve heard that among the skills mastered by birdie poets, the most outstanding is the wild bear singing style!"


    "Unfortunately, I have never been able to listen Ah! I see. The way you just sang was the bear style, right? At first, I thought it was so ugly, but the more I heard it, the more I felt something was wrong. Since it was the poet invited by Mr. Luo mang to sing the divine melody, it must not be so simple... "


    His voice is actually quite loud.


    After this wave of interpretation, except for a few big men who knew Xu Nan well, the rest showed a sudden insight.


    "It''s a wild bear singing style. No wonder it''s so close to nature. Although it''s hard to listen to, it''s probably in order to conform to the artistic conception of" send the Divine Comedy "


    "I said," how could Mr. Luo mang invite ordinary people to suppress the scene? We can''t hear it, it''s just that our appreciation level is not in place yet! "


    "We just need to clap quietly, though they are not high-level, but they are very rare


    Someone said so.


    Others nodded in response.


    The next second, mountains and lakes, applause such as thunder, startled wrinkled a lake of water.


    And Xu Nan''s embarrassed heart.


    Xu Nan stood in the center, facing the eyes of people''s appreciation, looking at the "- 1" coming out of their heads from time to time, his heart speechless to the extreme.


    I''m really just a part-time singer who can''t sing very well.


    "I''m not, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Xu Nan''s denial of this kind of denial came in and out of Xu Nan''s throat, but he still couldn''t say it in the end.


    the big guys have already said this, but now he said no, isn''t he hitting them in the face?


    He could only smile modestly and pretend nothing had happened.


    Mr. O''Connor filled up a lot of things before he suddenly remembered the original topic:


    "since you are not good at musical instruments, let me do it."


    "Let me think, what instrument is most suitable for the temperament of Divine Comedy..."


    "Ha! Yes


    Xu Nan curiously looked at the past, but saw that Mr. O''Connor did not know where to take out a very domineering instrument!


    As soon as the instrument appeared, it attracted the attention of all the audience -


    in fact, the reason was that Luo Mang and an Lun both went to fight in the time circle, and the onlookers had to wait in the same place, which was very boring.


    They can''t do anything else.


    Anyway, it''s the battle of butcher God. You can''t knock it with some melon seeds, and have another deck of playing cards?


    That''s not good. I don''t respect Allan too much!


    So they can only listen to Xu Nan.


    O''Connor jumped out in a hurry, probably bored.


    "What instrument is this..."


    "It''s so domineering."


    "There is a natural sense of coquettishness, but there is also a king''s temperament. It''s really strange to combine these two qualities."


    The people were very curious and bowed their heads to exchange views.


    O''Connor swabbed his instrument triumphantly, and he tried it a little.And when that unique tone sounded between the open mountains and lakes, everyone felt tight behind!


    The high and exciting voice is so penetrating!


    "Not bad." O''Connor tried, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    He looked at Xu Nan and was a little surprised and said:


    "look at your expression, you seem to know this instrument?"


    Xu Nan nodded silently.


    Of course he knows


    "This is suona!"


    Xu Nan opened his mouth.


    "Indeed..." O''Connor showed a look of exclamation and approval: "worthy of being a descendant of the bird school, it is indeed well-known."


    "I cheated it from an old friend a few years ago."


    "It''s a very strange guy, but he''s very nice. He can trust his life."


    "He is also a bard, a professional musical instrument, such as suona!"


    After listening to this, the evaluation of the descendants of the bird school was raised again.


    Xu Nan had a headache and acid teeth.


    However, O''Connor''s words have aroused Xu Nan''s recollection.


    Before joining the qianmang society, he had met the old artists of the art troupe. It is said that they were also figures who had made great contributions to the country and the earth by going deep into the alien world to complete their tasks!


    Among those old people, there is a good player who plays suona.


    O''Connor said it was him?


    But the elder seems to have no legend.


    When we get back to the south, we can find out.


    Taking back her thoughts, Xu Nan began to seriously consider Mr. O''Connor''s proposal.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s quite appropriate to inject soul with suona accompaniment and then cooperate with divine comedy.


    Send divine melody, send divine melody, is not the song that ends for God?


    Use suona to send anlon away happily!


    Xu Nan made a decision in his heart!


    "Come on! Let''s try it together first. "


    Xu Nan officially launched an invitation to O''Connor.


    O''Connor played the suona happily.


    Xu Nan also accompanies him to play, indulgently sings!


    This time, every voice of his is full of emotion!


    His mind is full of sad and strange scenes like poor little anlon lying in the crystal coffin, being buried in the green soil a little bit


    He wants to inject his feelings!


    "Grieve! Grieve


    "Or, it''s better to build a scene of little Alan who sells matches..."


    Xu Nan was dreaming and singing.


    Unconsciously.


    The blood flowers on the forehead of the legendary big men around them have begun to change in quality -


    "- 16", "- 28", "- 69"


    Some people have already begun to lose their soundproofing in silence.


    Others have been withdrawn.


    As for those who stand still, they are the real bigwigs.


    The blood is thick and it can be beaten.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Oh, why am I out of blood?"


    Someone exclaimed, staggered and fell into the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    In the circle of time.


    Allan''s universe continues to spread, and she constantly tries to intimidate, threaten, bribe, and entreat Roman with words and illusions.


    Luo mang is in the universe of Allan everywhere, and his expression remains unchanged.


    He seemed to be stiff.


    Alan was a little more at ease.


    She thought that Luo mang was baffled by her supreme magic!


    How to say, it is also the supreme magic at the level of quasi Lord God. If it was not for luomang, other legends would have been the puppets of Allan!


    Allan''s universe, everyone is anlon, but anlon itself can only be anlon!


    This is where the supremacy of supreme magic is.


    Even if for the sake of being supreme, the penetration speed of Allan''s universe to lomang noumenon is somewhat slow, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the threat is substantial.


    She just needs to get lomang in trouble.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, Alan was very sober.


    All she had to do was live.


    Those who slaughtered the gods were very powerful and had a lot of support.


    But she''s not fighting alone, either.


    "Fernando..."


    "I hope you remember your promise."


    A glimmer of light flashed through her eyes.


    This time, it was fairlando''s tacit instruction, otherwise she would not be eligible for the legendary ice cube prophecy.


    It''s a pity that Stephenson''s layout is better.


    Iceberg prophecy, there must be something wrong.


    Alan thought a lot.She has a lot to say to Fernando. These words will have an impact on the strategy of the celestial kingdom in the multiverse.


    So, she''s going back alive.


    I believe Fernando understands that.


    So, she just needs to stay alive.


    Fernando, it''s bound to come.


    Allan believes it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the circle of time, time is meaningless.


    Allan is very patient to continue to take the penetration strategy, but also uses words to bewitch Luo Mang''s mind.


    However, Luo mang is always like a stone statue, indifferent.


    For a moment, Allan''s consciousness was suddenly electrified.


    Fear, anxiety, panic


    Similar emotions were transmitted to her divinity.


    The next second.


    Allan of the whole universe is screaming -


    "what are you doing?"


    "You, you How could you Waxing


    "You''re infected, you''re infected!"


    "No way! It''s impossible. How can a person like this be kept sane... "


    The center of the universe.


    Luo Mang, who did not move like a mountain, chuckled.


    I don''t know when, his skin color has been transformed unconsciously.


    From the normal flesh color, white skin color, into the fear of deep wax yellow!


    He stood there, smiling kindly and motionless.


    But in Allan''s eyes, this is more terrible than the devil!


    Allan''s universe is collapsing fast!


    She can''t be infected!


    But Luo mang didn''t seem willing to give her the chance.


    "There''s still some use in the wax game."


    He gently smile, clearly very handsome and gentle face, but somehow become a little strange.


    He finally moved.


    He grabs at Allan.


    In this ethereal and boundless Allan universe, he found his real position at the first time.


    Enron''s madness of demystification and supreme magic!


    But the fear is.


    These spells hit Luo Mang and lose all effects.


    His waxy yellow skin seems to absorb all the arcane energy. No matter what faction of magic anuron uses, he will be absorbed calmly!


    In Allan''s desperate eyes.


    The waxy yellow hand was held on the divinity engraved with divine laws!


    "No!"


    "Please, don''t kill me!"


    "I can go to the dark battlefield, I can resist the invasion of wax world, I can really..."


    Bang!


    Luo mang broke the divinity without expression.


    He could hear the mourning of countless creatures.


    The angels run about in the kingdom of God.


    The old world church has long been surrounded by loyal believers.


    The sorcerers in the Sorcerer''s position, in the heart spreads the intense pain.


    The orderly magic net also showed a sign of loosening.


    Crash!


    Enron''s divinity is broken to the ground, and Luo mang grabs these fragments in the palm of his hand.


    Her soul broke down in an instant and turned into countless remnant thoughts. Zhang Huang ran around.


    Luo mang ha ha, stretched out his hand to catch those last thoughts.


    Who knows that at this time, a huge hand flashed by, and caught all the remnant thoughts of anlon in the palm of his hand!


    Luo mang frowned infrequently.


    It was a man in huge shackles and armor. He was carrying three big swords of the same height. The whole man stood there, even if he did nothing, he was still in the cold!


    "I remember that the monarch of the world of the dead never asked the matter of the material world." The wax yellow on Luo Mang''s face was fading away.


    Finally, it returned to normal.


    "I owe fairland one more favor."


    The other person''s voice was cold and dull, as if he didn''t speak well:


    "I''ll take care of the dead."


    Luo mang was silent for a moment, and finally seemed to nod with difficulty.


    "Thank you."


    The king of the dead said, "she has lost her divinity. Even if the remnant spirit is there, she can''t pose a threat to you."


    "In order to ensure her absolute safety, I will seal her in" Taichu amber "


    Luo mang sneered: "I promise you."


    "I''ll never do it to her."


    "You don''t have to waste a piece of amber!"


    The king of the dead slowly shakes his head:


    "to be entrusted, to be loyal."


    After that, a piece of crystal clear amber appeared in one of his big hands.Allan''s remnant spirit is collected into amber.


    "I don''t have to die Wuwuwu... "


    "Fernando, I hate How could you save me in this way... "


    "Woo hoo, my spirit..."


    She looked at Luo mang bitterly.


    The last one, who was about to enter Taichu amber, suddenly shrieked out a curse:


    "you will become an eternal wax figure!"


    "Certainly!"


    Luo mang ignored her, just quietly removed the time ring.


    The next second.


    A gusto of music came.


    There is also Xu Nan''s wild animal song.


    In the amber of the early days, all the remnant spirits began to jump blood on their heads --


    "- 169!"


    ¡°-223£¡¡±


    ¡°-328£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    You have killed the magic goddess Allan! ]


    [congratulations on your achievement - godkiller! ]


    such words floated across Xu Nan''s eyes.


    But he didn''t notice at all.


    He just wanted to sing.


    ¡­¡­


    (later today, I mainly moved, and then I thought about how to send Xiao an Lun away with pleasure)


    in the future, I would like to move www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Old world, San Antoine.


    As a magic Holy Land in the old world, Saint Antong, with the reputation of "immortal city", has gathered tens of thousands of witches.


    They are the most loyal believers of the magic goddess Allan.


    In order to express their admiration for Anlun Weili, the witches built a 600 meter high statue of the goddess of magic in San Antong.


    San Antong itself is located on a mountain peak thousands of meters high.


    Standing on the wall of fairy City, it is enough to overlook the mountains, rivers and plains of the old continent. However, compared with the magic goddess, it is so small.


    Every year, I don''t know how many witches come here to worship the magic goddess Allan.


    If she had not built and presided over the enchantment net, witches in the old world would not have been able to cast magic so safely.


    Many mediocre people may never have access to magic in their lifetime, let alone master and use it.


    It can be said that Allan''s magic net has changed the fate of these ordinary wizards to a great extent.


    Their piety comes from the heart.


    There is no need for a special person to be responsible for the maintenance of order on honas ropeway. A large number of witches gather here and queue up in an orderly way.


    The number of these witches is about two or three hundred. All of them have passed the test of Saint Antoine''s magic temple before they are qualified to worship on the mountain.


    The destination of their trip is the foot of the magic goddess.


    It''s also the top of San Antoine.


    It is said that if you meditate at the foot of the goddess of magic, you will not only double your efficiency, but also be eligible for the award of the goddess of magic.


    This is the closest place in the old world to the goddess of magic.


    Sorcerers regard this as a real holy land.


    This can be easily seen from the excited expression on the faces of these sorcerers who are about to take the cableway up the mountain. As for the crazy believers who patrol the mountain roads, they even regard the maintenance of the holiness of this place more important than their own lives!


    The weather in San Antong today is not good.


    Early in the morning, thick cumulonimbus clouds hover near the top of the mountain, which is unusual at the altitude of San Antong.


    Whether it is the wizard in the fairy city or the pilgrims preparing to go up the mountain, there is a kind of inexplicable palpitation in their hearts.


    This kind of palpitation often has something to do with the goddess herself.


    But the witches didn''t care much. They just recited their prayers more devoutly.


    This kind of thing, though rare, has happened in the past - mostly because Ms. Allan is in a bad mood.


    Often at such times, believers must be more devout and respectful.


    Only by satisfying the gods and showing them their firm belief, can they have a chance to make further progress on the long road of magic. This is the consensus of magicians.


    So the sorcerers in front of the ropeway began to crawl.


    Every three steps, he kowtowed heavily.


    They use it to express their religious beliefs.


    Time goes by.


    Most of the pilgrims reached the foot of the statue of magic through the ropeway.


    Here, most of the dark clouds are scattered, in the sunshine, the mood of the people a little bit more stable.


    But their faces were more respectful.


    They dare not even look up at the untouchable existence!


    The witches consciously formed a line and went up one by one. When they reached the designated place, they knelt down and recited the prayer words of the goddess of magic.


    When everyone is finished, they don''t leave immediately, but sing a hymn from the magic goddess church together.


    Before long, solemn singing began.


    Singing on the top of the mountain, echoing at the feet of the goddess, the golden light shot out from the cathedral not far away, dispelling the thick fog, and then, there were angelic creatures hovering in the sky of Saint Antoine!


    Even ordinary people walking on the streets of St. Ann''s east city can''t help but kneel down and recite their prayers.


    Angels fly over the land, full of quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    It''s a calm day in San Antong.


    Some people think so.


    At this moment, however, the hymn from the highest peak was suddenly interrupted by a very ugly voice!


    Tens of thousands of witches looked up in amazement.


    The flying angel made a solemn and stirring hiss.


    It seems to know everything, eyes full of blankness, a few seconds later, as if there is a huge force to pull its body, it will instantly tear it apart!


    Golden feathers fall like crumbs.


    People panic!


    The whole of Saint Antoine was in a state of agitation.


    In a trance, a kind of intense heartache surged into the hearts of the witches.


    All the sorcerers in the old world are in the heart!


    They raised their heads in a sense.


    Boom!They can see with their naked eyes that the magnificent statue of Goddess has lost its usual arcane Rune belt, and even a large number of cracks have appeared!


    And then, in the direction of the cathedral, there were shouts of surprise!


    For a moment.


    All the fire of Saint Antoine was extinguished.


    Sorcerers are in a panic to find that they have lost the ability to contact the magic net!


    The shrill roar, the strong roar, the pitiful howl These voices came from all over the multiverse, from all directions without reason, and directly drowned Saint Antoine.


    "Goddess of magic..."


    "Your Highness Allan..."


    "Falling down!"


    This insight began to flash through the minds of the witches.


    Some sorcerers began to spit blood - they lost the blessing of the goddess of magic, and their own strength simply could not bear the reversion of magic, and could only passively accept the consequences of the decline of the level!


    On the top of the mountain, the pilgrims knelt in confusion.


    They don''t understand what happened.


    The statue of the goddess began to crumble soundlessly and was about to smash into the fairy city.


    Fortunately, just at this moment, streamers flashed by.


    One by one, witches in Stephenson''s uniform flew by in magic carpet.


    Under their control, the statue collapsed soundlessly, at least without causing human injury.


    But the city has already become a mess!


    Similar scenes are being played out in every corner of the old world.


    Most people can''t accept the result.


    Alan!


    The powerful goddess of magic, the only one supreme of magic in the old world


    How could it just fall?


    But the falling magic level tells the wizards that it''s all true.


    The higher the level of the wizard, the more power will fall.


    This is closely related to the habit of using magic net and relying heavily on the casting of anuron.


    Some witches can''t accept this situation, and begin to have a very serious phenomenon of magic reversion.


    They became aggressive and created many tragedies at one time. Although Stephenson had a plan, they planned to ensure peace in the old world after the fall of Enron, but they could not stop every wizard from getting out of control.


    This catastrophe is subversive and destructive to the Witches of the old world.


    Although there are no specific statistics, the number of witches who died in this catastrophe exceeds 10000!


    Many witches have become demonized monsters because of the magic.


    The old world became a bit chaotic.


    However, the surviving witches are all concerned about a question --


    "who killed her highness


    The answer was soon revealed.


    Not long after the fall of the goddess of magic, her kingdom collapsed.


    Before dying, the desperate angels heard such a desperate voice --


    "kill me, Xu Nan!"


    That''s a strong idea conveyed by the remnant spirits of the goddess of magic at the last moment.


    Along the lines of faith of the angels, this idea was continuously transmitted to the believers of the old world.


    So.


    Overnight, Xu Nan became the public enemy of witches in the old world!


    Every wizard began to use his contacts to find the terrible existence that killed the goddess!


    Of course, not everyone is intent on revenge.


    After all, who can kill the goddess of magic?


    More people are curious, afraid and awed.


    In any case, the name Xu Nan became active in the old world wizard''s oral.


    There are countless people who are curious -


    who is Xu Nan?


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Mang, the real initiator of the Shenqiu event, looks at Xu Nan with a gloomy face.


    Until feeling Luo Mang''s strange eyes, Xu Nan stopped singing at a loss.


    "Teacher, are you ready?"


    He asked with some trepidation.


    I don''t know how, he actually saw a trace of discomfort and sour taste from Luo Mang''s face.


    He''s upset what?


    Acid? Can''t you be wrong? How can a teacher sour himself?


    Luo mang looked at Xu Nan in silence for a long time, and then said with some hesitation:


    "I always want to have an achievement of [God killer]"


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, the heart suddenly a jump, he just seems to realize what like, ready to check the system bar.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the silent prince of the dead finally spoke.


    After staring at Xu Nan for a long time, he looked at Luo mang again. His voice was hoarse and terrible"Worthy of the crafty Ron Warlock."


    "There is such a shameless operation..."


    Luo Mang:


    "I''m not happy, OK?"


    "I worked hard for a long time, but the achievement of the God killer was robbed by others!"


    The dead monarch didn''t believe it at all:


    "your arrangement is perfect."


    "Before, I only thought that the song was ugly, but I didn''t expect to kill people. I was worthy of being one of the three guardians of paradise lost. I was brilliant."


    Luo Mang:


    "I''m not that treacherous."


    "Look at that boy, he is the most treacherous."


    Xu Nan looked at the dead monarch innocently.


    The latter disdains a way: "the responsibility is put on the apprentice?"


    "It''s yours, Lomond."


    "Well, I''ve tried my best. As for Fernando, ha ha..."


    "But I will remember this time."


    He took a deep look at Luo Mang, lost the amber in his palm, and then disappeared in place.


    Xu Nan looked at the mellow amber and couldn''t help but use Xu Nan''s ghost animal technique and caught it.


    Just then Luo mang came over with a smelly face, and he immediately prepared to present amber:


    "teacher! This is your booty


    But in the process of presenting amber, he was suddenly attracted by the strange smell of amber and couldn''t help it


    I licked it.


    [if you take Taichu amber, your life span is + 1 second]


    [if you take Anlun Canling, you gain the rule fragment * 3 in the magic field]


    "and this effect?"


    He was stunned, so he couldn''t help licking a few more.


    [if you take Taichu amber, your life span is + 1 second]


    [you take Taichu amber, your life span is + 1 second]


    [you take Anlun Canling, you gain the fragment of the law of the plastic energy field * 3]


    Most of the time, it''s + 1 second lifetime.


    Only occasionally can lick the law of Allan.


    Xu Nan''s heart itches unbearably, but seeing Luo mang stride forward, he still bears the pain to present amber up.


    Luo mang took a look at Taichu amber and snorted coldly without speaking.


    Xu Nan was on pins and needles.


    I have to find a way. What''s the problem


    "I seem to have robbed the teacher of his head?"


    He is quietly browsing through a large number of records that the system has just brushed -


    [you have achieved achievements - God killer! (legend level)]


    [deicider: on January 9, 7654 in the old world calendar, you killed the magic goddess anlon, which has a powerful divine power. The impact of this event will be very far-reaching! Multi universe legend + 1]


    [multi universe legend + 1: Congratulations, you have become famous in the whole world, many people are looking for you, and many people want to kill you. ]


    [legend level achievement limit 1: primary material boundary, secondary plane Almost all bards will know your name and write songs inspired by this event. Your name is destined to spread to every corner of the universe. ]


    [legend level achievement limit 2: the damage caused by your random attack to the law God, his family members and voters will be doubled. When facing you, all the law gods and their families and voters must face a judgment of the power of a god killer. If the judgment fails, they will escape or surrender automatically]


    [you have obtained the title - death singer]


    [death Singer: your voice] Music is endowed with the breath of the world of the dead. Every smile can kill people.


    [effect: the damage of singing doubled]


    [you have won the title - public enemy of wizard]


    [public enemy of Wizard: when all sorcerers face you, their casting ability will be greatly weakened, and they will judge once every 30 minutes. The loser''s mood will collapse and recall the goddess meteor The painful scene of falling time]


    [you have won the title - King mending Dao]


    [King mending knife: good mending, no other description]


    "So much information Did I kill Alan? "


    "I''ll go..."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not another profession. I don''t have experience, otherwise I''ll be really cool!"


    Xu Nan felt sorry.


    In fact, he was worried.


    The accident completely disobeyed his original intention of suffocating his head.


    Suddenly he became famous, and he was afraid of his inflation Fortunately, under Luo Mang''s severe eyes, Xu Nan immediately withdrew.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    He is also a little aggrieved!


    I just sang a song, invited a suona accompaniment, who knows that Anlun crisp like a piece of paperLuo mang sighed deeply and immediately said, "come with me."


    "I have some little shoes No, I have a few words to tell you. "


    Xu Nan was frightened and bravely followed in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is still moving. It should be five o''clock on time tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Heaven, the kingdom of God, beside the magic pool.


    "Almost..."


    "Try starting it."


    "I''m ready on my side."


    The continuous cold voice came from all directions of Shenshu pool.


    More than a dozen gods on duty are meticulously controlling their own divine power to ensure the perfect operation of the repair mechanism near the Shenshu pool.


    Before long, a golden light bloomed from the bottomless magic pool.


    The images of angels flying out of the pool above.


    They sang hymns of the gods in their mouths.


    The strong holy power began to ripple around the magic pool again.


    The powerful gods can feel that the magic pool has been rejuvenated!


    "It''s fixed at last!"


    "It''s not in vain that we have worked so hard for so long!"


    One of the gods showed an excited look.


    It was a relatively young god whose name was motos.


    Motos has not been a law God for more than 500 years. His field is brambles, and he was once a voter of Sox, the God of forestry.


    He was actively flying over the magic pool, feeling the great benefits brought by the surging divine resonance.


    The rest of the gods did not stop it.


    Since the restoration of the magic pool, they have also seen the character of motos. Most of the gods don''t care too much about a hairy young man.


    Especially when motos has a good relationship with Giggs, the God of war.


    Although today''s Giggs had to stay in seclusion because of the war with the wizard King Bono, his reputation is still there.


    Few of the gods dare to offend Giggs.


    Motos flew around the magic pool, and a little discontent appeared on his face:


    "won''t your highness Fernando come to see such an important thing as repairing the magic pool?"


    "At the beginning, because of his reason, he rushed out to fight the blue dream, which led to the Shenshu pool being smashed by Serena''s blue pool..."


    All the gods present showed a look of surprise.


    In their minds, motos is just a little guy who has a good relationship with the God of war. He is just a little presumptuous. Today, he dare to accuse [the wise Fernando]?


    This is no longer the degree of willfulness and recklessness.


    This is public criticism.


    Some of the gods have sensed something wrong.


    "Is it Giggs and Fernando who are going to rob the king of the gods?"


    "So he deliberately asked motos to come out and test Fernando?"


    "These days, it seems that the war kingdom is really moving."


    They discussed the possible changes in the Heaven Kingdom in a low-key manner.


    When no one responded, motos became more active.


    He stands by the pool of divinity, which represents the common interests of heaven and the kingdom of gods, and has a strange way of yin and Yang:


    "although his highness Fernando is famous for his wisdom, he seems to have failed to lead us to the right path in recent years."


    "In the battle of blue dream, we lost his highness Xiuyi grema, and even Mr. Giggs was also severely damaged in that war. In the Frost Giant incident not long ago, Her Highness snow goddess also reflected that something was wrong."


    "In my opinion, if we go on like this, there will be a meteor event!"


    Although he was forced to talk in a low voice, he was still heard by all the gods.


    The gods all had a slight jump in their divinity, showing signs of instability.


    Of course, they did not suffer from the instability of their divinity because of the words of motos.


    It''s because something really happened!


    At that moment, all the gods were astonished to see a direction of the kingdom of heaven!


    "Arcane corner It''s falling


    "It''s Allan''s kingdom!"


    "Your Highness Allan, the goddess of magic


    The gods were terrified.


    However, their response was still relatively quick, and they took action one after another.


    [arcane horn] is the divine kingdom of Allan, located in the center of heaven. Many gods, in order to seek the protection of Allan, will establish their kingdom near the corner of arcane. But now, the arcane horn itself has become the most dangerous whirlpool!


    The fall of gods is a very serious matter, which will have a huge impact on the whole celestial kingdom!


    The most intuitive effect is that Allan''s kingdom will break away from the celestial sphere, fall down, and fall to the final astral realm, and become the rations for the starbeasts!


    In this process, the arcane horn itself will form a huge vortex. The vortex itself has a strong attraction to the things with the nature of gods. If a God is too close, even the real God will be sucked in and fall together!


    The gods moved their kingdom in a hurry, at the expense of all their powers.As for the angels wandering around, they are totally hopeless.


    They will be Allan''s entourage!


    After all this, the gods were staring at Allan''s Kingdom, disappearing in the sky.


    At last, everyone''s eyes were focused on motos.


    Motos opened his mouth and said in horror:


    "I didn''t do it."


    "I''m just saying it casually."


    The gods were speechless for a while.


    Of course, they knew that Anton''s fall had nothing to do with motos, it was just a coincidence at most.


    However, the fall of gods is a very serious matter after all!


    They looked at motos in the hope of getting the exact news of Giggs, the God of war.


    Unfortunately, motos did not say anything, and the gods could only look at each other:


    "go and ask your highness Fernando!"


    The gods swarmed to the outside of the daytime god palace.


    "Your Highness Fernando, Allan..."


    There are gods trying to explain the whole story.


    From the temple came Fernando''s voice, a little tired:


    "I know all about it."


    His figure appeared among the gods.


    "Go back. It''s an accident."


    "As long as you perform your duties, heaven will continue to prosper."


    Fernando whispered.


    No one will be satisfied with this answer. But most of them shut their mouths.


    Before Giggs came out, Fernando was really the king of the gods!


    Only motos reacted suddenly, and he directly complained:


    "what''s the answer?"


    "As far as I know, Ms. Allan has been looking for you in private before she goes down to earth this time..."


    Fernando interrupts him coldly:


    "why does Alan need to report to you?"


    Murmured motos, who seemed not to be afraid of Fernando:


    "I just think that there must be a connection between these two things."


    "It''s not a common thing that happens..."


    Fernando looked at him steadily:


    "if you talk a little bit more nonsense, it may be more than Alan who falls today."


    The gods were shocked and subconsciously retreated.


    Motos sneered and was about to say something. Suddenly, his face turned pigliver.


    A red sun rose in him.


    In the daytime, there was a soft whimper.


    Before long, the spirit of motos emerged from his body. He didn''t see how Fernando moved, and the spirit began to crumble!


    "No!" Motos cried out in agony, "brother, help me..."


    Fernando shook his head a little speechless:


    "do you really think of Giggs as a big brother?"


    "How did you become a God


    "Yes, only honest people like Sox can see your merits. Unfortunately, you are sorry for him."


    Crash!


    The gods watched coldly.


    The spirit of motos is shattered!


    The God of thorns will fall!


    In one day, there were two meteoric events!


    This is a very powerful thing for the gods.


    They''re all a little bit dumbfounded.


    It was easy to kill motos, and Fernando focused his eyes on a woman in the crowd.


    "Tell Giggs to get well. Don''t worry too much. "


    "I am the future of the kingdom of heaven."


    He said calmly.


    The woman nodded slightly, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle as smoke waves, and said in a soft voice:


    "OK."


    She is the God of love and maidens.


    In name, she is the undead of Sox, the God of forestry; for nearly a thousand years, she has been mixed into the forbidden cage of Giggs, the God of war; but strangely, she still maintains a pure physical relationship with motos, the God of thorns. It seems that Giggs acquiesced


    Motos was the God of forestry, which was brought up by SOX, the God of forestry. Later, with the help of Giggs, he became the official God of law.


    What''s more, these three gods are all related to love and maiden gods


    Relations in various senses.


    Fernando killed motos more than the gods had expected. They thought that Fernando would only teach this guy a lesson. They didn''t expect to kill him directly.


    This made the gods even more worried.


    Such a move does not show how strong and secure Fernando is.


    On the contrary, he would only bluff when he was very weak and uncertain.What is he afraid of?


    Giggs?


    Did the reckless God of war really recover from the battle with the wizard king so soon?


    The gods had different thoughts, but they all felt that the days in the heaven would not be peaceful again.


    The disturbance caused by the fall of Allan was suppressed under the seemingly powerful means of Fernando.


    If Giggs doesn''t stand up, the gods will think nothing happened and continue to celebrate the successful restoration of the magic pool.


    As for the fallen arcane horn and the thorn tree.


    There may be earthly believers who will always remember.


    But under the erosion of time, after several eras, who will remember?


    The kingdom of heaven has always been such a place.


    After everyone had left, Fernando sighed deeply and was ready to walk back to the day palace.


    The archangel, who had been following him for a long time, finally found a chance to ask:


    "you just said that this event has gained a lot, is that true?"


    Fernando didn''t look back:


    "of course it''s true."


    What is the good harvest


    Fernando stopped:


    "I confirmed one thing."


    "That is, only the iceberg prophecy can fight against the stone scroll of fate. This is bullshit!"


    "There is nothing against the stone scroll of fate."


    "Fortunately, the scroll of destiny can only protect Stephenson, and the iceberg prophecy covers a wider range."


    "Tell others not to try to get rid of Stephenson these days. It''s definitely looking for death."


    The archangel looked stiff and nodded.


    "By the way, the God of gambling is waiting for you."


    He remembered something, he reminded.


    Fernando nodded and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost, blue accordion.


    After the journey of killing God, Xu Nan followed Luo mang to return to his hometown.


    Although Luo mang looks light, there is always a fear in Xu Nan''s heart.


    Even if he was an apostle of desire, very good at controlling his emotions, he could not eliminate this fear.


    This is the instinct of the weak in the face of the existence of the top of the food chain.


    "Take it easy."


    Luo mang took Xu Nan into the back garden of his house and began to search for things. While searching, he turned back to Xu Nan and said with a gentle voice:


    "although you robbed my achievements as a god killer, you also helped me kill an Lun. Theoretically speaking, you have made great achievements."


    "I can''t help but reward you."


    Xu Nan was suddenly frightened:


    "no, it''s unnecessary, it should be..."


    "There''s still a reward."


    Luo Mang''s face was expressionless and pondered for a moment: "it seems that Allan''s remnant thoughts and some deities are useless."


    "Well, I remember I left you a stick of innocence. You shouldn''t get used to it very well?"


    "Bring it here, and I''ll help you with it."


    Under the teacher''s unquestionable eyes, Xu Nan trembled and gave the innocent stick to Luo mang.


    "I''m going to reward you with a real staff!"


    Luo mang searched the innocent staff and showed a satisfied look.


    He said to Xu Nan:


    "in fact, the Dharma stick is very simple."


    "First of all, you need a stick of the right size and good magic conduction."


    "Second, you need a strong energy source."


    "Third, insert the energy source into the rod."


    After that, he gently waved the stick of innocence and explained: "the stick of innocence itself is made of high-quality Starwood. I just need to embed some of Allan''s divinity and remnant thoughts."


    He took out a yellow thing and began to force it to the top of the stick of innocence.


    Xu Nan''s eyelids jumped.


    This is too rough


    Can this work?


    Xu Nan once suspected that Luo mang took the stick of innocence as his own.


    But before long, a delicate groan came from the top of the stick of innocence.


    "Inlaid."


    Luo mang handed Xu Nan the staff of innocence after transformation.


    Xu Nan took over doubtfully.


    The appearance of the stick of innocence has changed dramatically.


    It''s getting thicker.


    The top is especially swollen and protruding due to the mosaic of divine pieces.


    If Xu Nan was asked to evaluate this staff, it would be --


    ugly!


    However, he did not dare to question the aesthetics of Luo mang.Therefore, he began to check the attributes of the new staff. Under the powerful influence of Allan, all attributes of the staff of innocence were erased and replaced by a series of new attributes -


    [andron''s Fairy stick]


    [quality: Legend]


    [physical damage: 9]


    [attribute gain: intelligence + 6 charm + 3 constitution + 3]


    [legendary spell 1: Great Lysis]


    [legendary magic 19: light and shadow slash]


    [divine magic: Arcane ocean]


    [summon: Magic Angel]


    "is this too fierce


    "It''s just that the name is a little strange."


    Xu Nan was amazed, and then he saw the words in the last column -


    [level requirements: 21 (legend)]


    his heart began to howl.


    Beside Luo Mang, a happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    To be fair, the upgraded and transformed staff of innocence has almost no shortcomings except for its name!


    Powerful attribute gain, more powerful constant spell group


    Nineteen legendary spells!


    There is also a magic spell!


    And a very powerful summoning skill -


    [summon magic Angel: according to your class level, summon several magic angels to fight for you]


    after a simple glance, Xu Nan found that the magic angel has two attributes.


    The first is spell echo.


    This is similar to the multi cast. After casting, the magic angel can release his spell several times. As for the specific number, it depends on the level of luck and magic angel.


    The second is "magic effect.".


    Xu Nan has this specialty, but the magic angel''s magic effect is the third level specialty!


    The effect is much more powerful than Xu Nan''s magic.


    Even if there is only one magic Angel fighting for him, his strength can soar now, I don''t know how much.


    What''s more, the number of magic angels is not fixed.


    As long as you are high enough, you can summon a large number of magic angels


    Just imagine, let Xu Nan feel a little chilly.


    "It''s a pity that legend can be used."


    Xu Nan is eager to upgrade as never before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, get down to business."


    Luo Mang''s expression became more relaxed: "since you have mixed up with the achievements of the God killer, it''s time to talk to you about some things."


    "As you may have guessed, this act of killing gods is the result of the joint plan of ansuli and I. We took advantage of the ability of the stone scroll of destiny and the opportunity of Jules'' bad old man to come back from the dark battlefield to lay a net for Alan... "


    Luo mang doesn''t speak fast.


    But Xu Nan was shocked!


    The power of the stone scroll of destiny is really terrible. Under the calculation of two powerful people, even the goddess of magic can not avoid falling down!


    But this also has a lot to do with its own weaknesses.


    Take a step back. As long as an Lun an is safe and secure in the sky, Luo Mang and an Suli can''t do anything about her.


    Generally speaking, the event is actually the result of accidental collision of many parties.


    Even Luo mang himself just wanted to have a try.


    Xu Nan originally thought that what the teacher wanted to tell himself was this incident. However, Luo mang didn''t stop after he finished the whole story.


    He began to talk about another topic:


    "I wonder if you have come into contact with the word fearless?"


    Xu Nan''s heart a Leng, immediately nodded.


    Taking this opportunity, he told Luo mang about the alchemy of God without reservation.


    For him, Luo mang is almost the most trustworthy person. The alchemy of God may be necessary for others, but it is not necessary for him.


    The other side itself is already the top of the universe.


    "Well, I see. Does the fearless have an advantage in alchemy?"


    Luo Mang''s face showed a little unexpected color:


    "but it''s normal. After all, it''s all related to the dark side universe."


    "What I''m going to tell you next may upset you, but you don''t have to worry too much," he said


    "Because these things are calculated from the stone scroll of fate, which may not be completely accurate."


    "Even if it''s accurate, it doesn''t really know when it''s going to happen, so there''s no need to disturb yourself at all."


    "But a lot of people have natural resistance and panic about things like this, so I have to ask you."


    His eyes were straight at Xu Nan:


    "are you ready?"


    Xu Nan''s heart rate began to quicken, and then nodded forcefully.


    ¡­¡­


    But all of these are scattered around this concept.


    Who were the fearless of the first generation? It''s hard to know.


    In fact, the fearless have disappeared into the vast history. After all, in the long river of time, there are few people who can leave their own mark.


    In the top secret of paradise lost, there is such a record -


    only the fearless can inherit Ron''s power!


    For Ron warlocks, Ron is their ceiling.


    Although lomang is now the strongest group of people in the multiverse, it only means one situation: Ron is stronger than lomang now!


    According to legend, Ron left a power.


    Once this power is mastered, it is enough to become the most powerful existence in the multiverse.And this power is also the most important artifact against the invasion of wax world!


    Wax world.


    When Luo mang talks about the world, Xu Nan has a feeling that his blood stops working.


    Imitative Buddha light is to hear this term, will suffocate to death.


    Fortunately, this situation quickly improved.


    Luo mang told Xu Nan that wax world is a transcendental world different from the ordinary universe.


    Wax world is very mysterious. No one has ever seen what it looks like.


    One can only see through the traces of wax invading other worlds.


    To be sure, the theme of wax is eternity.


    Once the wax world penetrates and corrodes things, whether living or dead, will become eternal existence.


    But this eternity has a very terrible quality.


    That''s the spirit that has lost its life.


    This is quite different from the common undead.


    The record of the wax world has existed since a long time ago.


    This record comes from the ancient and mysterious pantheon.


    Pantheon is also the backbone to resist the invasion of the wax world.


    It is said that the six founders of the Pantheon had a head-on confrontation with the wax world, and all of them had to retreat in confusion.


    The wax world cannot resist, and the wax matter cannot be destroyed.


    It will only penetrate the material world a little bit.


    Once the wax world has penetrated, that world will become part of the eternal wax world.


    This penetration is irreversible and difficult to stop.


    For the short-lived race, the wax invasion can hardly see the progress; for the long-lived existence, the wax invasion is the most terrifying thing.


    This means that the strength and longevity they have paid for will be mercilessly terminated in another way!


    Therefore, in the face of wax invasion, the most responsive is the law gods.


    Their strategy against the wax world is different from that of normal mortals. They choose to constantly annex other worlds!


    This is why the gods have been engaged in a cycle of capturing the world, swallowing and assimilating, and searching for the next world for many years.


    The new world can inject more vitality into the old world to ease the invasion of wax world.


    But it''s just a relief.


    And the ancient supremacy tried to save their own world in another way.


    That way, it''s in the dark side battlefield, which is a strange space in the dark side universe.


    Luo mang didn''t mention too much about the specific content.


    He believes that the point is that neither the gods nor the supreme ones can completely stop the penetration of the wax world.


    Sooner or later, the worlds they know will wax.


    In fact, in the past 1000 years, the wax industry has obviously accelerated the pace of penetration.


    The stronger the person, the more severe the waxing.


    For example, lomang!


    In the stone scroll of fate, there is a sentence:


    the wax figures were made by blood and fire.


    Sixteen makes the door open.


    It means that certain creatures burn and forge in the fire, and eventually they will form an eternal wax figure.


    Once the number of eternal wax figures in the multiverse reaches 16, the invasion of wax will begin on a large scale.


    The scariest thing is, since Stephenson took charge of the scroll of destiny, it has not missed it!


    It''s like the opposite of the iceberg prophecy.


    Eternal wax is the key.


    It''s the key to the wax world''s invasion of the common world.


    But it is also the biggest defense against the invasion of wax world.


    Luo mang told Xu nan to take good care of the eternal wax statues. It is said that there is some connection between the fearless and the eternal wax figures, which may be an important opportunity to save the multiverse.


    ¡­¡­


    "These topics seem to be a little heavy. You won''t be scared?"


    Speaking of this, Luo mang looks at Xu Nan with some worry.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment: "not too worried."


    Luo mang was surprised: "your psychological quality is better than I expected."


    Xu Nan said honestly:


    "I''m only level 14."


    Luo Mang:


    Xu Nan is telling the truth.


    Although Luo mang said that the fearless, the invasion of the wax world and the salvation of the world gave him certain pressure, Xu Nan always felt that these things were too far away from himself.


    Besides, the sky is falling and there''s a tall man standing there.


    The only thing that shocked and moved him was the scene when Luo mang showed his waxing degree.


    Xu Nan doesn''t want luomang to become an eternal wax figure.


    So he will try his best to improve himself.


    As for the power of Ron, it is too vague. Xu Nan has no clue at all.


    He didn''t know what Romain told him at this time.Luo mang did not explain carefully, but shifted the topic to the fearless again.


    Ansuli reckons through the stone scroll of fate that only the warlock Ron with [shame trait] is qualified to be fearless.


    Luo mang himself infers that Ron''s own characteristics are probably also shame!


    All in all, this is a very strange trait, even among the wonderful flowers of Ron warlock, can also be called the king of exotic flowers.


    The Warlocks with the characteristics of shame in the past dynasties will not come to a good end.


    At first, they all showed a certain degree of potential and seemed to be eligible to inherit Ron''s authority.


    But then, there will be some terrible things, let these fearless candidates quickly fall.


    "So I could hang up at any time?"


    Xu Nan felt a little chilly.


    Luo mang thought for a moment: "from the historical data, it should be like this."


    Xu Nan almost cried out.


    "But it seems that not all the fearless are dead."


    Luo mang recalled:


    "according to the records of Paradise Lost system, there was a fearless man who took the initiative to leave the organization more than 8000 years ago. He not only broke away from the paradise lost system, but also washed off his own blood and ran to the kingdom of God as an undercover..."


    Xu Nan was surprised. What about this kind of operation?


    Luo mang said with a little regret:


    "the problem is that since this is top secret information, the paradise lost system has not recorded it. After the death of the one-to-one contact person, we can no longer contact the fearless one."


    "This problem has plagued us for a long time. We once saw that all gods were like their own people. When we started fighting, we were very embarrassed and embarrassed to kill them."


    "Well, it''s estimated that we''ve been thinking too much. For more than 8000 years, if we could really make some achievements, we would have contacted us long ago."


    At this point, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of heavy.


    "Fearless, is it really that miserable?"


    "In fact, if you die, you will die. I don''t think so."


    "If I die, what about the people around me?"


    He began to think.


    His first thought, of course, was Xin''er.


    Then the faces of his friends began to circle in his mind.


    These faces were finally fixed on the little naughty girl.


    "What is Qin Lele doing now?"


    He thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    Day palace.


    Qin Lele is drinking tea.


    Fernando stands with his hands down and his back to Qin Lele.


    On both sides were rows of angels.


    "All down."


    Fernando spoke slowly.


    The angels disappeared in the same place.


    Qin Lele stood up and trotted all the way to Fernando. She had a small face:


    "I didn''t make much this time."


    "Although there are few people who have fallen out of the company, most of the rational deities have chosen the pun that will fail. Although they did not make any profit, they did not lose much..."


    "I shouldn''t have opened the mouth of Allen''s failure!"


    The God of gambling is heartbroken.


    Fernando looked at her and mused, "how much did you make?"


    Qin Lele reluctantly threw a small treasure chest to Fernando:


    "it''s not much. You can see for yourself that it can''t catch up with the wealth Macon has lost in a week!"


    "Forget it. I won''t talk about it with you. I''ll remember to come to me in the future. I won''t eat on my own."


    "But then again, the old woman, Ellen, was not really killed by you


    She looked at Fernando suspiciously.


    To be honest, when Fernando came to the door a few days ago to provide information about the battle of Stephenson, she doubted whether it was a trap by the God of the day.


    But in order to give full play to his clergy, Qin Lele opened the market very cheerfully.


    As soon as anlon came into the world, she went door to door to sell her gambling projects.


    Although most of the gods were not interested, in Macon''s face, more or less they cast some.


    Unfortunately, because everyone is not optimistic about Anlun, Qin Lele only makes a small profit.


    According to Qin Lele.


    A small gain is a loss of blood.


    So she doesn''t have a good face to show Fernando.


    This also has something to do with Fernando''s relatively mild, even very restrained attitude towards Qin Lele.


    In the face of Qin Lele''s slanderous words, he just smiles:


    "guess it yourself."


    "Go ahead. I''ll let you know next time there''s a similar opportunity."


    After that, he no longer paid attention to Qin Lele, but stood alone beside the pool of steaming white fog, dazed and distracted."Then I''ll go."


    Qin Lele left carelessly.


    After a while, she suddenly remembered something. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her surroundings, she went around the palace in the daytime, found a hidden corner and started to sneak.


    She crept back to the pool.


    There was no one near the pool except Fernando.


    But I saw Fernando pull something out of that pool.


    Qin Lele fixed his eyes on it. It was a mirror.


    In the corner of the mirror, there is a vaguely familiar Dog head.


    Fernando gently stroked the mirror and whispered to himself:


    "more than 8000 years..."


    "Has the organization forgotten me?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Paradise lost.


    "You are only in a state of being told about the fearless and the wax world."


    "You don''t have to know too much. You have to be restrained."


    Luo Mang''s tone suddenly became serious:


    "of course, don''t have too much pressure."


    "I never felt that the fate of the whole universe depended on an illusory legend."


    "I hope you realize that, too."


    Xu Nan some suddenly, immediately showed a trace does not know is grateful or strange smile.


    This kind of statement is really strange.


    If it is a novel or a cartoon, the protagonists who bear this fate often have to be the Savior?


    Only in reality will it be different.


    The whole universe, billion trillion creatures, if their fate is pinned on one person, is it not a very ridiculous and shameful thing to think about it carefully?


    In the face of this level of crisis, any person with lofty ideals will not wait to die, right?


    Just as the teacher mentioned the most powerful people.


    Everyone is trying to save the world in their own way.


    The heavy feeling in Xu Nan''s heart soon disappeared.


    In fact, there are not many things he wants to do. Even the concept of "protecting the earth" is a little too big for him.


    As for the whole universe


    Love me.


    But he is still very grateful to Luo mang to inform himself of these things in advance.


    Sometimes, some things can''t be avoided by one''s own wishful thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, after the heavy talk, let''s have a light talk. How''s your city?"


    Luo mang seems to be having a good time today.


    Xu Nan has a feeling that since the teacher showed his true face in front of him, he seems to be a little bit free.


    There is a feeling of losing the burden of idols.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Xu Nan''s answer is somewhat guilty.


    "It''s better to pay attention to it."


    Luo mang reminds: "although we Ron warlocks are not very good at digging holes and building cities, which is far worse than the witches, your city is also the first step to return the paradise lost to the main material world. Even if it is a face project, you have to do enough."


    "Money or something, you don''t have to worry about it. I can apply for more indefinite loans for you."


    Xu Nan was immediately grateful.


    No term loan or something, it''s just a white whoring


    He thought, "there should be some money needed in the short term, because I''ve just abducted a group of alchemists from Stephenson."


    "Good."


    Luo mang patted his thigh and praised: "digging the corner of ansuli''s wall is a precedent for the lost paradise."


    Xu Nan gently coughed twice and hesitated: "it''s the underground side, it seems that some are not quite calm."


    He was referring, of course, to the stormy black dragon.


    Dark places are never peaceful places, but if they are going to launch a war whose destination is the surface, anonymous city will surely bear the brunt.


    Although he has begun to prepare, but compared with the accumulation of thousands of years in the dark area, it is still not enough.


    "War?"


    Luo mang pondered: "in fact, what is the underground?"


    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll open a back door for you secretly."


    After that, he took Xu nan to a hidden place in the back garden.


    On the outside, it is a shallow valley.


    It''s actually a


    Deep valley.


    Xu Nan walked behind Luo mang for a long time before he reached the end of the valley.


    Here, arcane runes and golden Charms cross each other.


    A quiet faced woman was watering a cluster of flowers.


    Her face is delicate.


    "Barbera?" Xu Nan recognized each other at a glance.


    "Barbera orange." The woman smiles and corrects.


    Xu Nan nodded.


    About babela''s secret, lomang also mentioned some.


    It can only be said that there are many secrets between these legends of Stephenson.


    Luo mang ignored babela directly, but went to the moonlight spring behind her.


    In the spring, there is a moon.


    It''s a rather novel feeling.


    Standing beside Luo Mang, Xu Nan only listened to him and said, "this is the stone scroll of destiny."


    "They all thought the stone of destiny was in ansuli''s hand, or babela''s, but it was in my hands all the time."


    "At first, it was babela who was in charge of the stone scroll of destiny, but she peeped into too many futures and was chased by the protoss of time and space. Finally, she could only use ansuli''s power and use a secret method of reincarnation to eliminate her original mark and become what she is now.""Then ansuli is in charge of the stone scroll of fate. She also sees too much. Of course, her strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, and she has become more powerful than her teacher It''s still a little worse than me


    Luo Mang''s speech speed is not fast, the tone is also very dull.


    It seems to be telling some of the most common things:


    "later, I was worried that she would make the same mistake as Barbara, so I snatched the fortune scroll


    "That''s why I don''t have a good relationship with her."


    "But now she should have gotten rid of her dependence on the scroll of fate."


    "This thing is really evil..."


    Xu Nan learned from Luo Mang''s intermittent description that the stone scroll of destiny originated from the Pantheon.


    The author is one of the founders of the Pantheon.


    The stone scroll of destiny can give its holder the ability to see through the future - it sounds almost as mysterious as a Shanzhai product, but the key is that the future information provided by the destiny scroll is very accurate.


    Of course, if only this point, the stone scroll of destiny will not be the God that even Allan would covet.


    It can also provide powerful arcane power!


    By simply reading the complex information recorded in the scroll of destiny, the mages can make great progress.


    According to Luo Mang''s calculation, in theory, a level 1 mage only needs to read 45 minutes of fate scroll to get to level 10; read 6 hours to be legendary; and


    read 24 days to be divine!


    Read 128 days to enjoy!


    ¡­¡­


    What''s more, the supreme is not the upper limit that the stone scroll of destiny can provide!


    In theory, as long as you can keep looking at it, you can get stronger and stronger!


    What a terrifying ability this is?


    Especially for the gods who have been plagued by bottlenecks for many years, any progress is worth celebrating.


    Of course, reading the scroll of destiny is a very difficult thing.


    First of all, only those who really meet the definition of "wise man" are qualified to read.


    Secondly, over reading the fate scroll, it is easy to be chased and killed by the time and space Protoss like babela; or they just explode into confusion and die.


    Ansouli believes that the book contains all the data of a multiverse.


    I don''t know how Coventry wrote this book.


    "In short, it''s a powerful prop."


    Luo mang concluded: "it''s a pity that we warlocks usually can''t see it, and we can''t eat it..."


    Xu Nan also felt sorry.


    Fortunately, although Luo mang can''t read the body of the stone scroll of destiny, he can also see some things with the help of the power radiated from the stone scroll of destiny through specific magic rituals.


    With the help of "light spring", this is the product of the moon, which can be used to see the future.


    "You hold some water in your hand, recite in your heart what you want to know, and then look at the water."


    Luo mang reminds: "it must be the subject of the material and material world. In other worlds, it is easy to lead to various uncertain risks."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, according to Luo Mang''s order, he picked up some water in the Moon Spring and put it in the palm of his hand.


    In his heart, he began to recite the word "unknown city".


    Soon, a wonderful scene happened.


    He saw scenes like epic movies:


    under the dark ground, the black dragons roared, and the mountain and sea like creatures swarmed on, pounding against the iron walls of the defense lines;


    not far away, in the dark abyss, one cold vanguard ship was opening up its territory, and the body of the rocky Zerg was perfectly adapted to the underground environment They slaughtered the aborigines of the underground world wantonly;


    underground cities began to fall.


    Grey dwarfs, spider elves, drow men, dogheads, jackals, demons


    A large number of underground races set foot on the road of exile.


    And just then, in the dark, a pair of scarlet eyes lit up.


    The picture stops here.


    Xu nanleng is there.


    He knew what those scarlet eyes meant.


    That''s the archaic God!


    Is the Archaean God, who has been sleeping in the dark for tens of thousands of years, finally waking up?


    Xu Nan''s mood became agitated.


    If the scenes just seen are true, then the anonymous city will certainly be affected.


    "It turns out that the first disturbance in the earth was caused by the thieving monster!"


    Xu Nan suddenly realized.


    Before that, Xu Nan was surprised that the black dragon''s lair was out of his mind.


    Now it seems that in fact, he is feeling the pressure of the Horde!He didn''t want to start a war.


    He''s just running for his life!


    The Legion of thieving monsters has already infiltrated the earth in the dark!


    "The true target of the Legion of Trojans has never been Stephenson!"


    "Their goal is a relatively broad secondary plane suitable for guerrilla warfare."


    "And there is a place in the main physical world that meets their requirements - that is, the dark region!"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between myself and the soul stealing monster was not over.


    In the near future, I''m afraid the unknown city will fight against this strange enemy.


    His hand shook slightly at the thought.


    A little spring ran down the fingers.


    The picture Xu Nan saw changed again -


    on the frozen land, with the spring breeze blowing, the green color sprouted rapidly.


    In the cold snow field, the two armies confronted each other. The cavalry roared past the edge of the battlefield. Huge mammoths came out of the strange rainforest belt. People with wild tattoos rushed out of the jungle.


    On the other hand, the flag of the eastern kingdom is very bright in the snow wind.


    Familiar faces flashed by quickly.


    Xu Nan even saw Evelyn''s face!


    On the land of the eastern Kingdom, the war continued.


    South, north.


    Wangdu, bingfengling, near wildfire city


    There''s a river of blood everywhere!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the civil war of the eastern kingdom? In the end, Evelyn won? "


    "But she didn''t have a chance to recuperate her national strength, because Alfred suddenly declared war on the eastern Kingdom..."


    "Is this a repeat of the civil war hundreds of years ago?"


    Xu Nan''s heart became colder and colder.


    What he saw in the picture, the large-scale battle in the north of wildfire City, seemed like spring.


    The question is, which spring is it?


    Next spring?


    If the battle really happened, what would be the fate of wildfire city and unknown city?


    Xu Nan was suddenly a little confused.


    In fact, he had a premonition about the war, but when these pictures appeared in front of his eyes, he still had an indescribable pain.


    It is the natural discomfort of mortals in the face of thousands of troops.


    "Can I stop this?"


    Xu Nan suddenly asked.


    Romain shook his head. "I can''t stop it."


    "Look at it again."


    After that, he gently went to Xu Nan''s palm and added some spring water.


    Xu Nan fixed her eyes.


    This time, the screen switches to a new world!


    It is a new world full of vitality!


    The towering wizard tower, the cloud climbing ship ready to take off at any time, and the floating city group surrounding the sky


    An old man with white hair stood on a tall tower.


    Behind him are three huge moons.


    The staff in his hand pointed to the distance!


    A whistling whistle sounded.


    As if following some guidance, the fleet wandering in time and space has finally returned


    "This is Bono the wizard."


    "Is this world erland?"


    Xu Nan whispered to herself.


    "That''s right."


    "The arcane empire is ready to return," he affirmed


    "Fernando has discovered erland for a long time, and he has been holding back. It is estimated that he was caught off guard in order to attack the arcane empire."


    "Recently, Bono should have discovered the action of the celestial kingdom trying to capture and devour ERAN."


    "So they''re going to do it ahead of time."


    "For this, they must call for the armada!"


    The armada is the most powerful force of the arcane empire.


    In order to ensure that they can play their full power in this doomed war, the wizard King Bono sent most of them into the ring of time and space in the first battle of the icecap nebula.


    Now, in order to return the Armada, the arcane Empire needs to take the lead in igniting war in the subject matter world.


    The underground war that has been quietly launched.


    The brewing civil war in the eastern kingdom.


    And the coming civil war.


    These are the necessary conditions for the return of Zhushen fleet!


    Bono will not allow anyone to stop these disputes.


    With the fog dispersed, Xu Nan suddenly found that, unconsciously, the chess game of the war had already been set.


    It''s just waiting for all the players.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the moon spring, Xu Nan''s mood can not be calm for a long time.


    The chaotic era of the northern continent is coming, and there is not much time left for anonymous city."How about it? Have you had a lot of impact today? "


    Luo mang looks very happy to ask a way.


    Xu Nan nodded.


    Luo mang spirit of a shock: "after talking about business, we can talk back to the matter just now."


    "You killed Alan, but you robbed me of my godkiller achievement. Is that right?"


    Xu Nan was shocked:


    "teacher, you..."


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''m not a devil."


    Luo mang gently grasped Xu Nan''s shoulder:


    "but I can let you see the devil."


    The next second, he opened a portal to purgatory and threw Xu Nan into it like a chicken.


    "Hum!"


    "Let you take my title!"


    "I almost didn''t get angry..."


    Luo mang calmed down a little.


    "Forget it. Let''s have some fun and relax."


    He opened a vast map.


    It records thousands of Dragon Nest coordinates.


    "Is it the dragon?"


    "Or the dragon?"


    "Or even rain and dew?"


    Looking at the dense light spots on the map, Luo mang fell into daily distress.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Xu Nan''s journey to purgatory was not pleasant.


    He was thrown into a slanting purgatory world by Romain -


    that was the sixth level of purgatory, named [malberge].


    Malberge world is a sloping land with a steep angle.


    Standing on this endless slope, hot magma and rocks will fall from the cross volcano at the top of the plane every moment. If you are careless, you will fall into the melting graveyard below.


    When Xu Nan first arrived here, he almost didn''t fall down.


    Some little devils found him and were ready to take him alive.


    Fortunately, with the help of the magic carpet, Xu Nan managed to overcome the harsh conditions of the sixth purgatory, and killed these ungrateful little demons by using Xu Nan''s ghost animal technique.


    But soon, he met a real opponent.


    It was a bunch of demons.


    The level of this creature is as high as 16, and it has a strong magic immunity ability. What''s more, Xu Nan''s super high charm is invalid for them.


    This has to do with the Lord of the sixth purgatory.


    According to the internal database of paradise lost, the Lord of the sixth purgatory, named Gracia, is a famous Lord of lust.


    Gracia holds the incredible power of purgatory. What she is most keen on is to transform her demons. Most of the people who can survive in the cruel experiment of Gracia are not ordinary people.


    This group of refining demons has been transformed by the "ineffectiveness of deep charm".


    Therefore, even if Xu Nan opened all the charm expertise, he failed to charm them.


    The battle between the two sides dragged on for a long time.


    With his props and magic, Xu Nan nimbly swam on the sloping land of six layers of purgatory, trying to get rid of these annoying demons.


    But after all, it was the first time he came to purgatory, and the demons were fighting at home. Soon, Xu Nan was forced to a dead end.


    There are only two choices left for him.


    Either, run to the Grecian Palace at the top of the plane, or jump to the melting graveyard to undergo the baptism of purgatory.


    Xu Nan chose the former.


    He made such a choice with a certain fluke mind.


    According to the information provided in the database, Gracia is often doing experiments and is not allowed to go out.


    This palace is only the place where she occasionally settled down, and it is also a symbol of her ruling the six story purgatory.


    There is a portal near Xinggong, which can link other planes of purgatory.


    Xu Nan wants to go to a relatively safe place and return through the secret method of paradise lost.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    When Xu Nan escaped to the nearby palace, he just ran into the purgatory Lord, Gracia.


    This is a very sexy female devil.


    She sat in the elegant carriage with four hellhounds licking her white insteps.


    Seeing Xu Nan, Gracia showed a look of interest.


    Xu Nan didn''t say a word, smeared with high-speed oil and ran.


    Glythiadam summoned four bardsters, four lusters and four flying head demons to capture Xu Nan.


    The sixth level of purgatory suddenly became lively.


    Xu Nan has a lot of props in his hand, but he can''t stand the consumption of a bunch of demons.


    He was under great pressure to fight away from home. Several times, he was almost controlled by Grazia''s dominating magic. He also had the dual occupation of Ron warlock and desire apostle, and resisted Laman, so he did not become the fifth dog under the knees of Gracia.


    The tug of war lasted four hours.


    Xu Nan''s nightmare came to an end when she couldn''t help herself.


    Because at this time, a portal appeared in the sky. Shiman, who had just robbed three dragon nests, ran over and took a look at Gracia.


    The latter turned and ran without saying a word.


    In fact, in the portal opened, Luo mang figure appeared that moment.


    The demons all over the mountains have disappeared


    "That''s true."


    Xu Nan became a dog, lying on the magic carpet panting.


    saw this scene, and make complaints about it.


    "Good exercise."


    Luo mang came over to have a look with satisfaction: "otherwise, often come to run a few laps later?"


    "I''m familiar with the Lord here."


    "It''s also good to have them practice with you."


    Xu Nan''s head immediately shook like a rattle drum:


    "no, no, no..."


    "No more."


    Luo mang yawned, and it was estimated that he had lost his temper. Without saying a word, he pulled Xu Nan back to the paradise lost.


    On the sixth floor of purgatory.


    Gracia trembled at the devil and said:


    "remember the man''s appearance?""Remember But isn''t that the infamous Luo mang... "


    Gracia slapped the devil on the head:


    "no brain? I don''t know Romain? I''m talking about the young man! "


    "That young man and Luo mang are so close, and they are all Ron warlocks. Maybe they are illegitimate children..."


    "Human beings, as cunning and evil creatures, like to let the younger generation run to dangerous places by themselves, which is called" experience ". But if something happens, the old will jump out and protect him


    "There are a lot of young devil lords, and they often fall into this trap!"


    "The young man just now is a typical example. Tell our people that when he comes to purgatory in the future, he must treat me well and not let him pick out any mistakes. "


    "Otherwise, let the devil of lomang find an excuse to lose his temper, and we will be finished!"


    The demons nodded.


    Luo Mang''s name is too loud in this low-level purgatory world.


    "Well What do you call that little guy? "


    A demon refiner hesitated.


    "Well, he''s almost as handsome as Romain."


    "It seems that the relationship is good, and they are all warlocks..."


    "Just call him little Romain!" grothia mused


    The demons nodded and scattered.


    Soon after, little luomang''s name began to spread in the world of low-level purgatory.


    Although little Luo mang himself, nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise lost, blue accordion.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, although the killing God event came to an end, luomang''s tea party still did not end. Instead, it was transferred from the old continent to the paradise lost planet.


    These legendary giants seem to be excited, and everyone is talking about what just happened.


    And more people are waiting for something.


    Luo mang told Xu Nan that in the next period of time, these people will stay here temporarily.


    They are waiting for some people to return.


    It is said that master Jules has appeared on Stephenson''s side.


    This means that more of the most powerful will come back from the dark.


    Xu Nan is aware that there seems to be a tacit understanding or agreement between these legendary strong men.


    The dark battlefield is a dangerous place, and people have to be replaced every few decades.


    Those who come back can have a rest and deal with some things.


    But they will go back after all.


    Many people have never come back since they went.


    This makes Xu Nan more curious about the dark battlefield.


    But he also knew that he was so far away from these things that he was not even a legend.


    "We have to set a small goal!"


    "Within a year, we''ll go up to legend first."


    The journey to purgatory and the future seen in the moon spring made Xu Nan''s fighting spirit rise.


    Now he didn''t care to stay at the tea party any more.


    He has to go back to the unknown city.


    But before that, he had a friendly word with some legendary men, especially Mr. O''Connor, who accompanied him.


    "Well? Do you have a city of your own? "


    "The city built by warlocks is really strange."


    "Ah, my friends and I are going to stay here for a while. I wonder if we can have the honor of visiting your city?"


    Contrary to Xu Nan''s expectation, O''Connor made such a request.


    Of course, Xu Nan will not refuse.


    He has learned from Lomond that O''Connor has at least 30 ranks, which is not only a legend, but also a divine poet.


    Bard is a famous profession in the later period of his life. Although he has not reached the highest level, he is also very vigorous.


    If you can cheat these legendary or God level strongmen into their own anonymous city to be guest ministers, it would be great.


    "It also makes it easier for me to wave around."


    Xu Nan added a word in his heart.


    He immediately agreed to O''Connor''s request and, by the way, invited several other bigwigs he knew at the tea party.


    O''Connor said Xu Nan could go back first, and they would come later when they had time.


    Xu Nan nodded and left in a hurry.


    As for Stephenson, he entrusted Jiang Yuanchi to collect the reward for the aurora celebration and his meritorious service.


    "I don''t know how the lost city is now."


    "It won''t really start fighting..."


    With such an idea, Xu Nan finally set foot on the transmission door to return to the unknown city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?""I don''t remember the Lord of anonymous city?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, are you the Lord of the anonymous city? I''m sorry, I can''t remember clearly. It may have been the last century. I''m really sorry. Maybe I''m not a competent ship soul anymore. Wuwuwuwu... "


    In the office hall, the fire was in a strange mood.


    Xu Nan tries to influence her with love:


    "come on, I run outside every day to save the world, isn''t it


    "No, just beheaded a mana dragon in Stephenson, and then went to the old world to kill a magic goddess..."


    "How great you are!"


    "Since the goddess of magic Enron has been killed by you, it is not too difficult to make Fernando submit to him?"


    "Why don''t you just go to the daytime palace and talk to him?"


    Xu Nan put a straight face on his face:


    "you shut down the module of" Yin Yang strange Qi "


    "No, I remember it was closed last time."


    "Ha ha, you must have opened again secretly without my knowledge..."


    While carrying out Xu Nan''s order, the little girl with silver hair burst into tears:


    "close the gate!"


    "I know it''s off!"


    "Don''t you know that shutting down all kinds of modules often has a huge impact on the development of ship spirit?"


    Xu Nan hesitated: "let''s not close it..."


    "If you say it''s not, I won''t do it?"


    "What? If I say a few words, I will be ready to leave it at the right point? "


    "Is that how you evade responsibility? My lord? "


    Xu Nan was said to be a little baffled:


    "no? Do you want me to turn it off? "


    "Then turn it off."


    "Look, you are indecisive, aren''t you?"


    "Close all at once and not at once. Do you want to close it or not..."


    Xu Nan was completely confused:


    "no, can we have a good communication..."


    "No!"


    He pushed away the documents on the table, opened the manual operation panel of the ship soul, and found the recent operation records of the ship soul.


    "You''ve got a local area network on the arcane empire''s cloud lander?"


    "It seems that no one has responded to you yet."


    "Well? What is this? "


    Xu Nan side to himself, while opening the recent download records, and then suddenly realized.


    Under the eyes of the stream fire and resentment, Xu Nan resolutely circled the newly downloaded module -


    [gangjing module].


    One click delete!


    Liuhuo snorted and his eyes returned to normal.


    "Comfortable."


    Xu Nan sat down on the chair:


    "can we talk about business now?"


    "You just told me, it seems that there is going to be a war?"


    Liuhuo was silent for a while, and then said reluctantly:


    "report to the Lord of the city!"


    "The black dragon army has already hit the door."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month ago, Xiaoliang, the scouting leader of the anonymous City, discovered the change of the black dragon army.


    At that time, Xu Nan asked him to deal with it.


    Xu Nan had paid much attention to this, but he was distracted by Stephenson''s affair. As a result, he came back to find that his home was almost gone!


    In fact, in this short half a month, the underground situation has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Black dragon wakes up!


    And more than one!


    The owner of the Black Dragon Nest discovered by Jiang Yuanchi was actually a member of the black dragon family.


    This operation is a joint operation of all the black dragons in the whole underground world.


    They formed the black dragon army!


    And then he joined a demon army.


    The leader of the demon army, named enoya, seems to be a little famous Demon Lord. (Note 1).


    ten days ago, the black dragon troupe combined with the demon army to attack the famous ice saw Valley, but it was a failure!


    At that station, it is said that it shocked the world and sobbed ghosts and gods.


    At least a fifth of the forces in the underground world are involved.


    The black dragons and the demons of inoya want the owner of icesaw Valley to give up the dark area behind it as a shelter.


    It is obviously impossible for ice sawvalley to agree to this request.


    The war on both sides was expected by all.


    It''s just that the tragedy of the war is beyond the expectation of each side.


    It is said that at the end of the fight, the famous owner of ice saw Valley, the Lich Sanger, personally took action.


    Sanger killed four black dragons in one breath, and destroyed inoya himself, which drove the two legions away.But the war is not over.


    The failed coalition seems to be looking for a way out.


    They seem to have decided to go to the surface.


    In this area, there are not many roads from the underground world to the surface.


    Anonymous city is the only way!


    "Just now, the vanguard of the United Legion has camped just three days from the unknown city."


    "The city hall has assessed our combat effectiveness."


    "If you don''t come back, we''re going to leave the city and run away."


    "But I don''t blame you."


    "In the face of such enemies, even if you come back, most of us will abandon the city and flee."


    Xu Nan is very calm:


    "don''t be afraid."


    "I''ve invited a few friends here."


    "Well, where are my tanks?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "The magic tank temporary team has been formed, but the situation is not optimistic."


    "According to general scurry''s report, because he has no relevant knowledge and experience, and the ice sheet people who are the main source of recruitment of anonymous city do not have the concept of controlling large magic instruments, so the current 80 member team is only in the state of emergency warning."


    "Its real combat effectiveness is questionable..."


    Liu Huo reports relevant information without expression.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help knocking on the desk with her index finger, and her eyebrows were also frowned.


    This situation was unexpected to him.


    The secret key of the magic tank has been cracked through the database of Liuhuo. In addition, Xu Nan brought back the grey cicada stone from the Frost Giant''s bedroom. These 19 war weapons should have more room to play.


    In fact, at Stephenson, Xu Nan also tested the power of magic tanks.


    Whether it''s the Hydra of the underground research institute or the vanguard ship of the rocky Zerg, it''s like white paper when it''s hit by a large caliber magic shell.


    It can be said that the magic tank is a real big killer!


    But now the embarrassment is that anonymous city does not have enough qualified tank drivers.


    For this piece, Xu Nan is very concerned, he immediately asked for a report submitted by Scully to Liuhuo and read it carefully.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Nan wiped away the scraps of paper at the corner of his mouth, revealing the color of meditation.


    Scurry''s training report is very detailed.


    It has to be said that the demon general''s strategic vision is very forward-looking, and he has high hopes for the performance of the magic tank in various battlefield.


    According to the database of arcane Empire provided by Liuhuo, scuri combined with the situation of the unknown city, and formed a new force with magic tank as the combat unit.


    This is not right. It''s just a temporary team in the mouth of Liuhuo.


    There are 80 members of the magic tank temporary team, most of them are icemen fighters, and a few ittka rat people volunteered to join the army, most of them serving as tank drivers.


    The temporary team is made up of four people, and each group has four positions: pilot, gunner, coordinator and logistics personnel.


    A total of 19 magic tanks, 80 people, leaving a group of people for flexible distribution.


    Because this was the first time that Scully used similar arms, he was relatively cautious in construction, but it was also in line with Xu Nan''s initial judgment.


    The magic tank, even in the organization of the arcane Empire, is controlled by two wizards at the same time.


    For example, the reason why Xu Nan can cooperate with ah Kai to open tanks and guns smoothly is because Xu Nan''s ghost livestock technique allows Xu nan to safely operate in multiple lines.


    Normal people can''t do this.


    After all, ordinary people in the ordinary world, even after a certain training, the professional level is like grade 67.


    In this respect, the basic attributes and templates of earth people are much stronger.


    The same is true of plasticity.


    Although the ice field people are hard-working and not stupid, they are suddenly exposed to an unfamiliar high-tech magic weapon. Even if they have training, they still know what they are and why.


    Therefore, even scurry himself has a big question mark about the combat effectiveness of this new combat unit.


    He added the magic tank temporary team to the second war sequence.


    "These reports are really detailed."


    "It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person..."


    Xu Nan looked at the hill like military training report in front of her, showing a look of approval.


    The only thing he was dissatisfied with was that there were too many pages -


    can''t I write smaller words?


    It''s more convenient for me to eat, Lord!


    While complaining, Xu Nan began to put the training reports of other arms into his mouth.


    At the same time, he did not forget to let Liuhuo start to report on the status of the unknown city.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been out for a long time. I almost lost my home.


    I''d like to have some snacks!


    ¡­¡­


    If there is no sudden pressure from the black dragon and demons, then the unknown city is undoubtedly a thriving city.


    According to the statistics of Liuhuo, the permanent population of the unknown city is about 37000.


    About 30000 of them are Icelandic immigrants from Wildfire city.


    These people also became the main force of the miners'' brigade.


    Except ice man, the number of dwarfs is the most!


    Perhaps it was in the anonymous city that they got the unprecedented ecological environment of the dwarf demons, and their reproduction speed was amazing. In just a few months, they had developed an ethnic group of about 5000 people!


    The dwarf demons took over most of the farmers'' positions in the plantation of the unknown city.


    At present, the plantation of the unknown city is completely different from that of Xu Nan when he made a careless development. It is estimated conservatively that after the next harvest season, the crops provided in the plantation can barely meet the survival needs of all the people in the anonymous city.This is a very considerable number. Even the soul of a ship who is skilled in calculation is also shocked when it comes to this number.


    It can only be said that the real talent of dwarfs seems to have been developed by Xu Nan unintentionally.


    "They are really good at farming."


    This is the only thing Liuhuo can say after visiting the hot farming of the plantation.


    In this regard, the dwarf demon leader said modestly --


    this is all due to the city Lord!


    Before that, no one had ever looked squarely at the dwarfs. In most dungeons, the dwarfs used only two things: to do the hardest work or to be eaten as food.


    No one had ever thought that, after losing the threat of being eaten at any time, the dwarf demons had such productivity.


    The industrious dwarfs, combined with the unique plantation system of the Dengyun ship, are creating a grain miracle.


    At present, dwarf demons mostly live in plantations. They like to build their own nests near the fertile farmland. It is said that only in this way can they sleep.


    Of course, most dungeons have a good relationship with the dwarf demons, who, after all, have a certain amount of food rationing.


    Especially the ice people who have been suffering from food problems.


    They actually think that dwarfs are a kind of magical race. Some ice people even start to make friends with dwarfs.


    This gives the dwarf demons who have been at the bottom of the food chain in the dungeons for tens of thousands of years.


    It is said that he worked harder and harder.


    "I don''t know what kind of magic you used. These dwarf demons seem to have a strange sense of belonging to the anonymous city."


    "But it seems that this sense of belonging is not just about the dwarfs."


    "In farming anyway, the dwarfs are really impeccable."


    Even the always fastidious flow fire can not find fault, the short devil''s work results can be seen.


    The only trouble is that although the plantation uses space folding technology, it is actually a half plane, but it is only a defective product.


    At their current rate of reproduction, the plantations will soon be unable to accommodate them.


    There''s no more planting for them.


    This problem can be solved by multi overlap plus half plane technique.


    In plain English, it can be solved by spending money.


    For Xu Nan.


    Problems that can be solved with money are never problems.


    ¡­¡­


    After ice man and dwarf demon, there are a few races.


    It''s about 900.


    At present, this race, once burdened with the curse of the millennium, is actively integrating into the atmosphere of the unknown city. Rat people have appeared in many positions, including the army, commerce, agriculture and the most popular alchemy park.


    After clearing the haze above their heads, the mice recovered their nature.


    If Xu Nan hadn''t ordered Xu Nan not to allow in-depth exploration of emerald veins for the time being, they would have run around the world.


    It is said that in Xiaoliang''s scouting team, there are several elite rat people to join.


    This time, the rat people also made a great contribution to the discovery of the suspected joint Legion''s journey to the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rat man is the elephant man.


    Compared with the activity of rat people, the elephant people with a population of about 500 are much more low-key.


    In addition to the more than 30 Xiangren guards who served as the city master''s guard, they conscientiously followed the duties assigned by Xu Nan every day. Under the leadership of their leader jack, the rest of the elephant men begged Liuhuo for a piece of land in the plantation and began to plant some unique crops in the secret land.


    One of the trees is said to grow bread.


    It''s just that the growth cycle is a little long. At present, a small number of dwarf demons are involved in the cultivation and research of this project.


    Like people are really low-key.


    Perhaps only when the children fall down or get lost while playing, and are quietly lifted up on their shoulders or sent home by a kind-hearted elephant, will the residents realize that this race still exists in the unknown city.


    As a matter of fact, it was when listening to Liuhuo''s work that Xu Nan realized that he seemed to have another identity -


    that is, the God of elephant people.


    According to the elephant man leader jack, the God will lead them to search for the legendary kingdom of gems.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the current envoy is too busy for him to attend to.


    Fortunately, there is no sense of dissatisfaction.


    The leader Jack didn''t even come to urge Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan was embarrassed.


    "If you''re free, you''d better ask Comrade jack for sympathy."


    "But now that the enemy is at hand, let''s slow down."¡­¡­


    Then there are the Tauren and the undead.


    At first, there were only seven Tauren in the anonymous City, but I don''t know what happened. Every once in a while, some lost Tauren will appear under the ground and join the changed Tauren family.


    At present, there are 32 Tauren.


    After being robbed of the work of the city Lord Tiewei by the elephant people, the Tauren people with positive attitude towards life did not decadent. In fact, they started their new job, drilling holes, very optimistically.


    These Tauren are very good at making holes.


    God knows where they learned their expertise.


    Especially after the Icelanders joined in, they set up a construction team to help them dig holes and build houses. At present, the income is not low.


    In addition to the special status of the first few tauren, the remaining Tauren also have good contacts in the anonymous city.


    After all, although anonymous city has machines to drill holes, it has to use the power of flowing fire, which consumes the energy of the Dengyun ship.


    The folk construction team is still in its infancy.


    Tauren people in this regard can be said to be a pioneer.


    As for the small undead in the cemetery of the dead, there is no need to repeat. Xu Nan has already seen how these alternative lives are integrated into the big family of the unknown city.


    All in all, Xu Nan found that all the races who joined the unknown city found their own positions under the fusion of a mysterious force.


    Without this coming war, the potential of this city is absolutely enormous.


    The dwarfs ensured Anonymity''s agricultural self-sufficiency.


    With the ice field people began to adapt to the monotonous occupation of miners on a large scale, coupled with the possible arrival of the team of alchemists, Xu Nan''s mind has laid a solid foundation.


    This is a city that can be violent in industry, especially magic industry!


    After all, the infrastructure of anonymous city is already perfect.


    This is also one of the advantages of the cloud landing ship.


    For all this, Xu Nan is very pleased.


    Although it doesn''t seem to have much to do with him.


    However, as a city Lord, he can''t do anything with you Rong?


    "In fact, I still care about the sense of belonging..."


    "Generally speaking, this kind of multi-ethnic integration is not easy to produce discrimination or something?"


    "I didn''t deliberately pursue political correctness or anything?"


    This is the real voice of Xu Nan.


    As early as before, he found that unusual fanatical sense of belonging in Xiaoliang and others.


    Even if it''s a fire.


    As the soul of a cloud climbing ship of the arcane Empire, she complained for so long that she was still at ease with Xu Nan. This is a very ridiculous thing in itself!


    "Am I too handsome..."


    Xu Nan could not help but fall into deep reflection.


    To solve this problem, he opened the paradise lost forum and inquired about the city master plan.


    I really found a clue!


    The title of a post is as follows:


    [have you found that the city built by our warlocks is different from that of others? ]


    Xu Nan was overjoyed, so she went in to have a look.


    The content is -


    [our city is obviously more beautiful than others! ]


    downstairs reply -


    [1L: you are wrong, not a little bit, but a lot! ]


    [2L: of course, magicians love beauty. ]


    [3L: the question is, why is there no famous warlock city in history? ]


    the follow-up replies were all aimed at the questions raised on the third floor. The contents of the debate involved many famous figures in ancient and modern times, which made Xu Nan dizzy and dizzy. I wish the forum also had a function to eat


    He also searched the internal database, but nothing came of it.


    Inadvertently, he opened the description of the plan, and finally found such an option under a pile of complicated items.


    [imperceptibly: your city will gradually have its own characteristics. Please actively manage your own image. ]


    at that time, he made a random "¡Ì".


    Now think about it, the anonymous city has such a great attraction to the residents -


    "it''s really my credit!"


    Xu Nan jumped up happily.


    Immediately, he thought of a deeper level:


    "if I was more handsome and led to the charm of the unknown city to a higher level, would they be willing to work for me for free?"


    "No, I can''t. I''m not one of those exploiters..."


    "But now think about it, no wonder the residents in the teacher''s city are full of happy smiles. It''s really frightening to think about it..."


    "That''s because the teacher added a little bit before.""Charm is really the best attribute!"


    Xu Nan thought a lot.


    Just at this time, I was tired and half dead because of the temporary work report, and suddenly reminded him:


    "Lord of the city!"


    "According to your previous instructions, all the people are here, and the battle meeting can start at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    According to Xu Nan''s request, the number of members participating in the temporary combat meeting was not large.


    In addition to Xu Nan himself, the only high-level members who can really participate in the decision-making stage are chief General shikuli and representatives from the ice sheet people, big elder kamdo, and confidants from the earth such as Xiao Liang and Tang Haibao.


    On the desk is an assessment of the potential battle issued by the city hall.


    This assessment was made by the most professional grey tower consuls, who completed the report based on the relatively objective analysis and comparison of information provided by Scully and Xiaoliang.


    Xu Nan has seen it for a long time, and the rest of the people who are qualified to see it will not fall behind.


    From a professional point of view, this report is impeccable and basically takes into account all aspects of the belligerents and the possibility of implementing various strategic objectives.


    At the back of the report was a long appendix with detailed opinions on the war put forward by the governors of the grey tower.


    It has to be said that these grey tower governors have accumulated too much experience and knowledge in the long years.


    They not only showed amazing executive power in domestic affairs, but also made many suggestions on the war level.


    It is also because there is such a reliable, loyal and capable administrative team working at home that Xu Nan dares to go out and wave around like this


    However, the report also has many shortcomings.


    For example, Scully is talking about this point now:


    "the city hall is very thoughtful, but I think the enemy is not invincible!"


    "This disaster can be solved at any time, and we can only do something to solve it at any time."


    "All we need is a good victory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He talked for a long time before he stopped.


    The others did not speak, waiting for Xu nan to make a statement.


    Xu Nan was silent.


    In fact, he had his own ideas before the war conference.


    However, scurry''s ideas should be part of his own overlap.


    Although the rest of them were nervous and excited, they didn''t have the situation that Liuhuo said might leave the city at any time.


    sure enough, Liuhuo was scaring himself again.


    Xu Nan could not help but make complaints about the meeting.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting for him to make a statement, he simply coughed gently:


    "what do you think of Xiaoliang?"


    "This information comes mainly from the work of your scouts."


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    Xiaoliang Leng for a moment, perhaps he did not expect Xu Nan will directly ask his opinion.


    After all, in the concept of everyone, if anonymous city is Xu Nan''s private property, even professionals from the earth are equivalent to holding Xu Nan''s thighs.


    In the past, all the decisions of anonymous city were made by Xu Nan alone, and the executive was in charge of the grey tower administrator who was set up by him out of thin air.


    For many people eager for power, it has to be said that it is a huge blow.


    However, this strange mode also avoids many disadvantages and ensures the rapid development of anonymous city in the early stage.


    After all, there is a lot less unnecessary internal friction.


    Xiaoliang himself is not too ambitious for the so-called power.


    Before he came over, he also sorted out his thoughts on the road. Facing Xu Nan''s inquiry, he truthfully replied:


    "I have the same attitude as general Scully."


    "Although our understanding of the enemy is not deep enough, and many residents have some fears about the underground creatures, we still have a lot of room for mediation if we seriously consider it."


    "Further, this potential war crisis is an opportunity for the rise of our anonymous city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before he knew it, he raised his voice.


    Scully and camdo were both slightly stunned.


    What Xiaoliang said in front of me is actually bullshit, or similar to what they think.


    But the last sentence is a bit of a hit.


    This young man from the earth is obviously ahead of them.


    In other words, the advanced vision and pattern brought by the 21st century earth are exerting a subtle influence.


    Even though they have never fought a war, keyboard players like Xiao Liang and Xu Nan have unconsciously absorbed more than ten thousand times the war information of the indigenous people of the common world.


    This information seems disorderly, but actually it plays a very important role.


    Xu Nan nodded approvingly.


    In fact, from scurry''s initial report on his duties, he understood the general''s strategic thinking.


    He is a determined advocate!


    It''s not surprising.


    The army of anonymous city has just been established, which needs the baptism of war!Xu Nan also helped him solve the hidden disease. It is strange that such a general has no intention of making contributions.


    In the face of the threat of the United legion, the happiest person in the unknown city is probably him.


    His strategy is also very simple and crude.


    That''s a real fight with the vanguard of the United corps!


    You know, the United Army seems to be strong and strong, but it has just retreated from icesaw valley. Its morale is low and needs to be pacified. The large army will certainly not be able to reach the unknown city in a short time.


    The vanguard corps with well preserved strength may have a good combat effectiveness, but it is also a very important criterion for the United Corps.


    Scully was acutely aware of the cause of the war -


    it didn''t seem that the coalition was eager for war.


    It''s because of what they want to avoid!


    In the depths of the dark abyss, it seems that someone is driving away the black dragon clan and demons.


    This point, Xu Nan is more clear, it is in Stephenson defeated soul stealing monster army!


    So, the purpose of the United Legion is to move, to protect life!


    They want to cross icesaw Valley and temporarily escape the influence of the Legion.


    After all, not every faction is called Stephenson, and all of them have the supremacy.


    Now, after their defeat in ice saw Valley, they are heading for the surface.


    It seems that the unknown city is the only way to go, but the key point is -


    the link between the underground world and the earth''s surface is complicated, and there can''t be only one road to the surface.


    The reason why I choose to rush to the unknown city is that I think it''s safer here.


    According to Xu Nan''s information, we all know that there is a passageway between the underground world and the surface world on the other side of the ghost mother forest!


    The United Corps did not go there. I think it was dangerous.


    In fact, since xinglingruier was changed into Xu Nan''s, Guimu forest should be safe.


    Unfortunately, the coalition doesn''t know.


    Even if Xu Nan told them this information, they would not believe it.


    So what they need to do is to make the coalition realize that anonymous city is worse than ghost forest!


    It''s more dangerous here!


    This is Scully''s strategy.


    With a hearty victory, the vanguard of the United Army was defeated, and the black dragon and demons were forced to change their ways to the ghost mother forest.


    To be fair, this kind of thinking is very correct and intuitive.


    As long as the winning battle is beautiful enough and the deterrent force is strong enough, the purpose of changing the United Army''s march is very promising.


    But the problem is that Xu Nan doesn''t just want to achieve that goal.


    What he wants, more!


    In contrast, Xiaoliang''s words are more in line with Xu Nan''s appetite.


    Because compared with Xiaoliang''s consideration, Scully''s operational policy was limited to the war itself.


    As a scout, Xiaoliang actually considered the rise of the unknown city


    This makes Xu Nan very happy.


    Xiao Liang''s idea coincides with him.


    Even more, his consideration is deeper!


    That is, this war can not only be resolved by this small-scale war, but also by some other means, the influence of this war can be used to expand the influence of the unknown city!


    If a city keeps developing in its original place, it can make progress with its own resources.


    But Xu Nan doesn''t have that much time.


    The war is coming. If you can''t be ready for a real war, you might as well take a gamble and use these small-scale battles to strengthen yourself.


    No matter what forces want to develop and expand, there is a certain effect of blood absorption and integration.


    But in the dangerous underground world, this kind of blood sucking, integration effect is more obvious.


    Like the ice saw valley of the Lich Sanger.


    Since the fortress became famous, almost all the forces and cities around it fell into a rapid decline stage. It''s either evacuating or annexing. There''s no third end.


    The ice saw valley itself, however, has poured into a large number of underground races because of its strong strength and relatively fair order.


    These underground creatures, though a source of instability, are also a huge demographic dividend.


    Xu Nan has not yet wanted to compete with bingsawgu for the precious population resources.


    But he felt that it was almost time to declare the existence of the unknown city to the whole underground world.


    Even if the present unknown city is not strong enough.


    The city Lord himself has only 14 levels.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He knew exactly what was on his back.


    Since it relies on Stephenson and paradise lost, it is necessary to make full use of these advantages in order to expand rapidly and enhance the comprehensive strength of the unknown city as soon as possible.Otherwise, it is a waste of resources.


    ¡­¡­


    At the war conference, Xu Nan was very "democratic.".


    Not only did Scully and Xiaoliang express their views, but also consulted the ice man elder kamdo''s ideas and Tang seal''s suggestions.


    The former is very modest, which means that the Icelandic people have always followed the Lord of the city; the latter, however, has some bitterness. After all, Xu Nan lost his military power to sculi, but this guy is also very self-conscious and knows that he is not the material to govern the army.


    Tang seal''s main object of complaint is the devil''s net designed by Xu Nan.


    He is now a senior user of magic net. Unfortunately, he can only use fireball with different cups.


    This huge drop made him deeply hurt.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Nan, maybe this guy would become a firewood dog to bite people.


    After properly pacifying Tang seal.


    Xu Nan cleared his throat and looked at the crowd:


    "in fact, heroes think alike."


    "I have the same idea as you, but here I am..."


    "There is a bolder plan!"


    After that, he began to describe his policy and purpose with great interest.


    At first, people were confused.


    Then, they were stunned.


    "Well? Is there any comment? "


    "Then do as I say."


    "Pay attention to confidentiality and try not to disturb the residents of the city!"


    Xu Nan took advantage of the people''s face at a loss and was still digesting, and happily made a decision.


    After Xu Nan left, all the talents suddenly realized the meaning of "battle meeting" --


    it was probably "a meeting to listen to the city Lord''s deployment plan before the battle".


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway.


    At Xu Nan''s command, the first war deployment of the anonymous City ushered in intensive preparations.


    After all, this city belongs to him alone. With the help of the rulers of Liuhuo and grey tower, even sculi, who has the command of the army, can not disobey Xu Nan''s will.


    Xu Nan''s high charm is one of the reasons for all this.


    And another reason, of course, is the background behind him.


    While everyone was preparing their own combat deployment, Xu Nan stole an empty space and used the paradise lost system to transmit it to the Red Dragon Nest on the secondary plane r67.


    He didn''t come to ask for help. In fact, the participation of a red dragon may have a great influence on the small-scale battle that is about to break out.


    However, in the background of the confrontation between the unknown city and the United legion, the role that Nicholas can play is naturally very limited under the comparison of several black dragons in the black dragon Legion.


    Xu Nan mainly came to find Qin Lele.


    Although he had mastered the way to build the God of gambling altar, Xu Nan did not directly set up an altar in the unknown city for the sake of safety. Instead, he chose to continue to use Nicholas'' nest as the communication point between the two sides.


    What makes Xu Nan a little confused is.


    He didn''t meet Nicholas this time.


    I don''t know if the red dragon has gone out to look for food or what happened.


    Xu Nan used the relative information of his family members to feel for a while, and discovered that Nicholas was not far from the nest, so he was relieved.


    Just as if she was looking for food everyday.


    Soon, he opened the altar in the underground nest and contacted Qin Lele accurately according to the method agreed by both parties.


    "I have something to tell you..."


    The two said similar things with almost one voice.


    Immediately, Xu Nan was stunned and said with a smile:


    "say it first."


    Qin Lele''s face was excited, and he said mysteriously:


    "I just came back from the day palace in fairlando!"


    "I may have found out a very important information!"


    "That is..."


    She told the story quickly.


    Xu Nan was shocked!


    Although Qin Yuele didn''t know much about the paradise lost, it must be known for its existence these days.


    In the promotion ceremony of gods, this should also be one of the knowledge of automatic completion.


    According to her.


    Fernando is clearly his own man!


    Xu Nan tried to recall the information the teacher mentioned in front of her.


    All of them are right!


    He clapped his thigh excitedly.


    "How about it? Am I going to make a great contribution? "


    Qin Lele asked happily.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xu Nan said happily:


    "you are almost ready to make great contributions to Fernando"Because This is a trap at first sight


    Qin Lele:


    "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    For Xu Nan''s inference, Qin Lele immediately expressed dissatisfaction:


    "Xu Nan, can''t you believe me?"


    Xu Nan shook his head and said with a smile:


    "with Fernando''s strength, do you think you can complete peeping without being aware of it?"


    Qin Lele said with a fork:


    "I think I can!"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but stare at her:


    "if you can see the sign of paradise lost on that thing, there is only one possibility..."


    "He meant it for you to see!"


    Qin Lele''s eyes turned slightly. Although he was still stubborn, he was obviously convinced by Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He secretly called fluke in his heart. If he didn''t know the details of Qin Lele, he would have believed it if someone else had changed his mind!


    After all, who especially believes that a rogue with charm can have a strong stealth ability!


    What''s more, it''s still in the territory of the daytime palace.


    "But..."


    "It''s not that simple."


    Xu Nan thought to herself.


    Now that you can see this floor, can''t Ferrando really think of it when you lay it out?


    Or is he really a paradise lost person, but he has been unable to contact the organization and wants to convey this message through the mouth of Qin Lele?


    It''s not right, it''s not right


    In a flash, Xu Nan''s mind simulated several times "fairlando''s thousand layer routine".


    His mind became chaotic, even Qin Lele didn''t notice what he was saying.


    He felt a little pain in his temples.


    It''s not that easy to judge.


    Or, tell the teacher about it?


    Xu Nan fell into hesitation.


    His instinct told him not to.


    It just doesn''t seem to make sense.


    If it''s the bait that Fernando intentionally throws out, even if he doesn''t say it, he will let Luo Mang and others know through other channels.


    "Just, why me?"


    "Or, why Qin Lele?"


    At this time, Xu Nan suddenly realized that fairlando''s every move was more mysterious than Macon.


    "It makes sense to insist that he is one of his own."


    "After all, since he became the leading elder brother of the kingdom of heaven, it seems that the kingdom of heaven has not had a good time..."


    "This time, even damaged the goddess of magic. Is it possible to cast a name?"


    Xu Nan thinks more and more.


    Unconsciously, he also had a strong curiosity about Fernando.


    In fact, he did not contact with felando in person. All the information he got was second-hand information from Qin Lele or other people. Fernando was still a symbolic image in his mind.


    It''s just said by Qin Lele, the so-called intelligence.


    He suddenly felt that Fernando was a little kind.


    Damn it.


    Xu Nan shook his head and decided to refrigerate it temporarily.


    In any case, the positions of both sides are there. Even if Fernando was one of his own, only God knows what his mind is now.


    "By the way, Xu Nan, what did you just say to me?"


    Qin Lele asked.


    Xu Nan pondered:


    "I hope you can do something for me."


    "Of course, the means should be kept secret."


    "You know my style, I like to keep a low profile, don''t make too much publicity."


    Qin Lele responded happily:


    "no problem!"


    "You know, I''ve always been very low-key!"


    ¡­¡­


    R67 plane, in the center of the Helong mountains, near a huge magma lake.


    Five dragons occupy one corner.


    This is the Five Dragon Alliance, the absolute master of the evil dragon mountains.


    Red dragon Nicholas is a member of the Five Dragon Alliance.


    The Five Dragon Alliance includes four of the most common five color Dragons: Red Dragon Nicholas, green dragon adamster, blue dragon Roman and white longtal, and a very rare mud dragon named Qia, because although this rare dragon has excellent wisdom and certain magic ability, it can only make sounds similar to "Cha Cha".


    These five dragons met in the early years of adventure, because of a very precious treasure - "the code of dragon descent" and formed a good friend.


    They worked together to lay down the evil dragon mountains as their home.


    The five dragons are divided into one side and support each other. In r67 plane, it is also the existence of the top of the food chain.


    At the beginning, because of the existence of the Dragon code, their feelings were very good. They often went on a predatory expedition together.However, some unpleasant events happened later, and some discordant voices appeared within the Five Dragon Alliance.


    The relationship between them has also become a little indifferent.


    However, they still meet regularly to discuss the situation and the development of the alliance.


    When we met, we still laughed. Only Bai longtal would often have a brain attack and find someone to blow it out for no reason. After all, white dragon is the shame of the dragon, which is also a consensus to some extent.


    The dragon that was sprayed often beat White longtal, after all, no one could beat the latter.


    Generally speaking, it''s over here.


    Everyone will go home.


    Only Bai Long is licking the wound in silence.


    As a matter of fact, Nicholas had no doubt that if it had not been for the code of dragon descent that five real dragons were needed to sign control, white rontal would have been eaten.


    Of course, it is precisely for this reason that mud dragons are able to participate in the circle of these five color dragons.


    The world is always so wonderful.


    But today''s situation seems to be different.


    Originally, it was just a daily meeting.


    White longtal also played his traditional ability, and found the mud dragon to challenge him. He was always silent and gave him a "donkey changing skill" to let him reflect on himself.


    This made the other three dragons more afraid of mud dragons.


    Although the white dragon is the shame of the giant dragon, it has the blood of the real dragon. Magic resistance is a lever.


    This strange mud dragon can not only magic, but also burst the watch with such magic power.


    The only thing that makes Nicholas wonder is, isn''t all the malicious transfiguration in dragon language magic all become sheep changing?


    "Why did you change into a donkey?"


    Before he was asked, Nicholas was the first to be asked:


    "Nicholas, your recent behavior seems to be a little strange."


    "We''re all worried about you."


    The opening dragon is blue dragon Roman, this guy in Nicholas''s heart, is the most insidious one in the five dragons alliance.


    He wanted to soak himself.


    Hehe, I don''t break a dragon scale to take care of myself. The ugly blue scale, like a big snail, even wants to ride me


    The thought flashed through Nicholas''s mind.


    She said impatiently:


    "who said that? What the hell is wrong with me? "


    Red dragon has never been known for his good temper. In front of Xu Nan, he looks like a man, but in front of others, he is different.


    Nicholas hated to have someone speak ill of himself behind his back!


    The other three dragons were silent.


    "Say it! Who on Earth says I''m weird? "


    Nicholas flapped his wings and hastened angrily:


    "before I lose my temper!"


    Then, the other three dragons pointed to the white donkey who was making efforts to Sahuan by the magma lake.


    "He said it!"


    Tal, the white donkey, suddenly stopped, and his big eyes showed confusion and despair. Until the irascible little female dragon slapped him down, he didn''t understand why he was sold again


    Nicholas mercilessly ravaged the white donkey tal.


    "Cha Cha!"


    "Cha Cha Cha Cha!"


    The mud dragon made a rapid sound.


    "But I do feel the contract magic in you, too." Blue Dragon Roman translation, immediately, he also showed a surprised look: "contract magic How can you smell human


    He looked angry and ridiculous, but there was a hint of worry and fear deep in his eyes.


    R67 plane has never been a peaceful world.


    In addition to the four crises, the most terrifying is an ancient legend.


    The legend is deeply imprinted in the blood of every higher creature. There is no need to recall and narrate it. Every higher creature knows it.


    Since the establishment of the Five Dragon Alliance, the evil dragon mountains have been calm, which makes them even forget the legend.


    But now, they finally remember, that can be called fatalistic legend!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s wrong with the human breath?"


    "My master is much more handsome than you are!"


    Nicholas made no secret that he was already in charge.


    The other three dragons were stunned.


    Mud dragon immediately removed white dragon''s metamorphosis. As a result, his first reaction was to lose his temper at mud dragon, which forced him to lose his donkey transformation skill again and let him play on his own side.


    "Man It''s dangerous! "


    Blue Dragon''s eyes twinkled with a strange light: "do you still remember that legend?"


    "You didn''t say that you would never be like those people in the legend..."His words were roughly interrupted by Nicholas:


    "legend is legend!"


    "Reality is reality!"


    "No one can resist the charm of the master!"


    "He is so handsome Oh, roar... "


    Nicholas couldn''t help drooling.


    The white donkey happily spread his hooves and ran to the red dragon''s chin and raised his head to catch it.


    As a result, he was slapped by the red dragon.


    She fluttered her wings and claws triumphantly.


    Does she not know what these young males want?


    In the Five Dragon Alliance, in addition to the mud dragon is more simple in mind, the other three male dragons do not want to go to Nicholas!


    However, they pursue in different ways.


    White longtal is more direct and confesses on the way up. Of course, he is beaten immediately if he wants to be the mate of red dragon. Blue Dragon Roman is insidious. At the beginning, white longtal''s reckless confession was also instigated by him secretly. Unfortunately, his plot is still in the layout, at least not seen now The implementation of the scene; green dragon adamster has no sense of existence. He knows that he can''t beat Nicholas. He does some things for Nicholas, and there is nothing out of measure. On the contrary, Nicholas has the best impression on him.


    At least, the dwarf he baked himself was not bad.


    Longpin is also good. It''s honest.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s get to the point.


    The awkwardness of the Five Dragon Alliance is actually caused by Nicholas''s "beauty".


    Now, hearing that Nicholas had the master, the rest of the dragons couldn''t sit still.


    Mud dragon Chacha, including the mud dragon, was very anxious.


    He was not worried because his goddess had made a mount for people, but he was afraid that the situation would become more serious. From then on, there would be no peace in the evil dragon mountains!


    Just for a while, faced with Nicholas''s righteous words, even Lanlong Roman didn''t know how to persuade her.


    White dragon''s mental retardation certainly can''t point to. Green dragon can only do licking dog at ease. Blue Dragon feels great pressure.


    At this moment, he had a plan in mind!


    The next second, he took a deep breath and reluctantly showed a smile:


    "really so handsome?"


    Nicholas should be in charge:


    "of course!"


    "The universe is super invincible, thunderbolt!"


    "The master is the most handsome..."


    Her vocabulary is a little poor. After repeated several times, she felt embarrassed and tasteless. She couldn''t describe Xu Nan''s amorous feelings. So she ravaged white donkey with huge dragon claws to vent her depression.


    "It''s not that we don''t believe you."


    Blue Dragon showed a sly smile:


    "it''s the brothers who want to open their eyes."


    After saying that, he also lost a look at Cha Cha Cha and poked the green dragon who had been nodding with his tail.


    Three dragons nodded in response.


    At this moment, they also understand the strategy of blue dragon Roman -


    first pull out the so-called master of Nicholas!


    In case she is cheated, we will kill her together, and then rob Nicholas''s heart according to their ability, isn''t it a good thing?


    Blue dragon is full of confidence.


    According to what he knew about Nicholas, he said so. She would let the so-called master meet with himself and others.


    Who knows, Nicholas has a rare look of loss:


    "how can I be qualified to instruct the master to do something?"


    "I am such a humble existence..."


    "It''s a great honor for the host to see me. How could it be? I hope the host can come to see you..."


    Her mood sank at once.


    She glared at the blue dragon and suddenly flew away!


    For a time, the magma lake was quiet, even the brain disabled white dragon did not run blind.


    They stood there foolishly, their hearts clenched.


    The goddess in my mind, in the eyes of others, unexpectedly


    So humble!


    "My heart hurts!"


    Blue Dragon''s eyes are filled with anger!


    "How could there be such a man!"


    "It must be a liar!"


    Rare, white dragon and green dragon are on his side!


    They''re all angry.


    "Nicholas is in such a hurry to return, it must be her master who is calling for her!"


    "Shall we follow it?"


    Blue Dragon said slowly:


    "however, we must be careful not to be detected by Nicholas in advance, otherwise, you will know her temper."


    "Or...""Let''s sneak past?"


    White dragon and Green Dragon don''t say a word, clap horses to follow!


    The three dragons, flapping their wings slightly, crept one after another, tailing Nicholas and groping in the direction of her nest.


    Only mud dragon stayed in place for a moment, then tore up a secret tunnel in the magma lake and got into it.


    "Cha Cha!"


    "Cha Cha Cha Cha!"


    There was a rapid sound in his mouth.


    It''s a pity that the three dragons, who were angry, ignored his warning at all.


    Soon, they reached near Nicholas''s nest.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "No, do you all play sneaking like this?"


    "That''s ridiculous." In the Red Dragon Nest of


    , Xu Nan perceived the three dragon of Nicholas behind him through his ability to make complaints about his family.


    After the conversation with Qin Lele, he wanted to leave directly, but soon, he felt that Nicholas seemed to be heading for the nest, so he prepared to stay for a while and tell Nicholas to be ready for war.


    How to say is also a level 18 red dragon, even if other aspects of weakness, hand to hand ability should not be bad.


    If used well, it may become a wonder in this battle.


    Who knows, before he ushered in Nicholas, the sense of his family members made him see this ridiculous scene -


    a huge red dragon was flapping its wings in front of him.


    The three giant dragons in the back did not know how to hide their tracks, but the action of flying and climbing all the way was too obvious - whether it was forest or mud, the surrounding environment had been damaged to varying degrees.


    Their speed is not slow, and the movement caused by the rapid progress is not small.


    Most of all, Nicholas didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    "Is this an ambush against Nicholas?"


    Xu Nan came to be interested and used his family communication skills to tell Nicholas silently in his heart:


    "someone is following you!"


    Red dragon is fluttering wings to hear Xu Nan''s voice, suddenly overjoyed, almost did not fall from the sky!


    Immediately, she reacted and turned back in a rage. She just wanted to attack, but was stopped by Xu Nan:


    "they seem to be dragons, too?"


    "What happened?"


    Nicholas did not dare to neglect, and immediately in his heart, the story of the matter repeated.


    Five Dragon Alliance? Dragon code?


    There are still three unconvinced guys?


    Xu Nan suddenly felt a little boring.


    But he suddenly turned his eyes and changed his mind.


    At this time, Nicholas was angry. Seeing that Xu Nan didn''t speak, he stopped and looked back at the rear, looking for the trace of his companion.


    She can''t let these fools run into their master!


    Otherwise, at the bottom of the master''s heart, he may think that he is a random dragon!


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll beat them all up!"


    "Let them know what the lesson of offending the master is!"


    Nicholas was furious. She waved her wings vigorously. For a moment, the sand and stones were flying outside the dragon''s nest.


    There was a lot of movement from the bottom of the mountain. When the orcs saw this scene, they could not help kneeling on the ground and praying in fear.


    And the lurking dragon trio is also a little flustered.


    "She found us?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It''s clear that our stealth skills are so brilliant!"


    Blue Dragon Roman roars in his heart.


    "Who is it? Who disclosed his whereabouts and was discovered by Nicholas? "


    Sanlong began to divide the pot internally.


    Poor white longtal did not say a word, first with his wings around his head


    The blue dragon and the green dragon just wanted to vent their anger on the white dragon, but listening to Nicholas'' furious dragon language singing, a strange air wave swept over them!


    For a moment, the plants and plants wailed and all things appeared!


    Dragon language magic - real world!


    Suddenly, three dragons appeared naked in front of Nicholas.


    "How dare you follow me


    The dragon breath was already brewing in her mouth!


    "No, no, no!"


    "Listen to our explanation It''s white longtal


    "Yes, yes, that''s him. He''s following you all the time. We''re just following him."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Nicholas sneered in his heart, for the blue dragon, who was good at lying, she was so tired of it.


    Her eyes swept over the cowardly and incompetent white dragon and stayed on the green dragon adamster, who was also a little frightened.


    "And you? What excuse do you have? "


    Her tone is cold and seems to be sentencing the dragons one by one.


    Green Dragon adamster was examined by her eyes, and his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    However, he summoned up his courage and uttered a deep voice:


    "I''m worried that you will be cheated..."


    "I really want to see what your handsome host looks like."


    Nicholas nodded with satisfaction:


    "good, you didn''t lie, so I''ll save you some face when I beat you later."As soon as this was said, the other two dragons were shivering.


    Strangely, the green dragon itself showed a look of disappointment.


    "Be ready for the powerful and invincible anger of the red dragon!"


    Nicholas''s neck erupted a bright light, and the blazing breath of the dragon was about to blow out.


    Seeing that the cunning Blue Dragon had no way to argue, he just broke the jar and roared:


    "Nicholas, you are so young, so ignorant, and so beautiful!"


    "We are partners, allies, not enemies!"


    "Are we going to hurt you? No, only human beings can harm you! Your so-called master still dare not come out to face us up to now, which has already explained a lot of things!? He is a liar


    "Ask him out!"


    "At least, let me know who I lost to!"


    Welcome them, is the red dragon speechless!


    The terrible dragon breath destroyed the forest and Canyon under the Dragon Nest in an instant, and the flaming fire was like a tsunami, destroying everything in front of him.


    Despite early preparations, Sanlong was still traumatized to varying degrees.


    Near their bodies, there are white runes of dragon language, which are used to counter the scorching additional damage.


    "How dare you resist?"


    Nicholas was completely violent, and she sprang to the sky and jumped at the nearest white dragon.


    Just at this moment, a streamer flashed through her eyes!


    Nicholas, stop it


    That''s Xu Nan''s voice!


    Nicholas shrank his wings in surprise and nearly hit the valley.


    Over the burning land, Xu Nan is wearing a strange dress, black and white two colors do not say, but also an automatic tail!


    He looked at the three injured males with a calm, flat expression and a little pity:


    "since they just want to see me, it''s not a big sin."


    "Yes Master


    Nicholas instantly changed his face, cleverly lying down under Xu Nan, and his tone was gentle for three grades.


    But to her surprise, since the appearance of Xu Nan, the three dragons, who have been longing for themselves, have ignored their own changes and have focused all their attention on the master.


    Although this is a matter of course.


    But do not know why, Nicholas heart, actually rose a trace of acid lost mood.


    "You seem to think I''m a liar?"


    Using supersonic flight, Xu Nan skillfully flew to the blue dragon''s eyes, and then stepped on the blue dragon''s nose in Nicholas''s shocked eyes.


    "Kneel down." Xu Nan ordered.


    Blue Dragon''s throat, issued a gurgling sound of swallowing, but the body was very obedient kneeling on the ground, allowing Xu nan to step on his forehead steadily.


    "You too."


    His eyes swept at the white dragon and the green dragon.


    Boom.


    The two dragons knelt down and expressed their submission to Xu Nan in their own way!


    "Is there anything else I want to say?"


    Xu Nan snorted.


    "Yes!"


    "Can I be your dependents?"


    On hearing this, Nicholas''s heart went up to his throat!


    A strong sense of crisis sprang up in her heart!


    But this is the master''s will, she can not say anything, she can only watch this cunning evil Blue Dragon trying to compete with her!


    "Hateful Blue Dragon..."


    Deep in her heart, she had already unloaded eight pieces of blue dragon romance.


    She stares at Xu Nan''s expression for fear of seeing a trace of movement.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan''s answer made her completely calm down.


    "You?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    "Follow Nicholas for a while. I need to see what you do next."


    "You too."


    Xu Nan calmly looked at the blue dragon, then at the green dragon and the white dragon.


    "Please give me a chance to show off!"


    Blue Dragon excited way.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities, and soon."


    Xu Nan yawned a little bored:


    "now, please step down."


    "Yes..."


    The three headed dragon left in silence.


    When they left, they obviously had a strong attachment, just that kind of attachment, not for Nicholas.


    ¡­¡­


    [wanrenfan suit equipment success! ]


    [the country is in full swing ][will test failed! ]


    [Blue Dragon Roman, white dragon tal and green dragon Adams become your licking dogs! ]


    [you can choose to be the dependents. At present, the number of dependents is 110]


    after finishing the job, Xu Nan glanced at the data column and took off the black silk maid''s clothes with relief.


    The supersonic suit is amazing, and the effect is amazing.


    If it wasn''t for the trouble of licking the dog too much, Xu Nan would like to wear this dress everywhere


    Fortunately, this is the evil dragon mountain of r67 plane. What he needs to subdue is some giant dragons lacking willpower, not human beings. Otherwise, it is really a shame.


    Originally, he wanted to take these dragons as his family members.


    But later, considering that the number of family members was limited, and in order to make these licking dogs work harder for themselves, he decided to let them compete for jobs.


    Only those who perform well can get the real quota of family members!


    As for Nicholas, she was lucky.


    "R67 plane, it is the heaven of high charm Warlock."


    "With that, I can almost organize an army of followers."


    Xu Nan seriously suspected that the secondary plane was delineated by the paradise lost, and the creatures here were designed according to the needs of warlocks.


    Otherwise, the effect of this charm should not be so good.


    "By the way, aren''t you the Five Dragon Alliance?"


    "And one more?"


    Xu Nan asked Nicholas in some ways.


    The latter lies at Xu Nan''s feet and whispers in a soft voice:


    "there is also a mud dragon named Qia, who is different from us. He doesn''t like to go out. He likes to study magic alone."


    "By the way, the treasure we found before is also kept in Chacha''s hands."


    "Shall we go to him?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "forget it, I have something urgent to do now."


    "Try to persuade him next time."


    After that, he told Nicholas some other things, and then he returned to the unknown city through paradise lost.


    What Xu Nan doesn''t know is.


    At the edge of the evil dragon mountain range, a mud dragon struggled to break through the hard surface with magic, and temporarily emerged from the ground.


    As he breathed the fresh air, he looked back at the mountains full of childhood memories.


    Tears, surging in his eyes, soon turned into a part of the mud.


    This moment.


    The young mud dragon swore in his heart that he would rescue the four companions from the devil''s hands!


    At all costs, he would prevent the terrible legend from being realized in his companions.


    That legend is the nightmare and haze of r67 plane, and its specific content is:


    behind this peaceful and peaceful world, there are a group of terrible demons. Every once in a while, these demons will come in turn. They have the ability to change their minds. People who meet with evil demons will be changed and become puppets of demons!


    When they went back, blue dragon just hid in the dark to observe. He saw the smirk on the face of blue dragon Roman!


    That smile, as if possessed by the devil!


    A great sense of crisis came, and he ran away from the evil dragon mountains with the code of dragon descent.


    From then on, mud dragon just set foot on the long road of fighting with demons.


    "Cha Cha Cha Cha."


    I''ll be back.


    He said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of r67 plane is not clear to Xu Nan.


    In fact, he soon returned to the unknown city and entered the state of doing business.


    He found scurry and asked him how he was going.


    After all, if you want to complete Xu Nan''s bold plan, you need cooperation from all sides.


    Scully is a steady man. In the face of Xu Nan''s urging, he responded truthfully:


    "we are almost ready."


    "If the plan goes well, we don''t even need a real fight."


    "But we are also preparing the follow-up plan."


    Xu Nan nodded, expressing satisfaction.


    He thought for a moment:


    "do you want a pre war mobilization to boost the morale of the soldiers?"


    He watched TV novels and so on. It seemed that before the war, he would engage in a wave of war mobilization.


    Who knows that Scully''s face showed a strange expression, hurriedly stopped:


    "no, no!"


    "It''s not necessary!"


    "As you know, the soldiers of the anonymous city love you very much. You don''t need any war mobilization."At this time, suddenly, a herald came over:


    "not good!"


    "My lord general! Red lizard barracks, fighting again


    Xu Nan frown: "fight in the army?"


    "Show me to see it!"


    Before Scully opened his mouth, the herald was led by Xu Nan.


    Scully could only follow in embarrassment.


    Before long, Xu Nan arrived near the camp.


    Before he got close to the position of the red lizard regiment, he heard loud noises and quarrels.


    One of the women''s voices was particularly loud:


    "don''t argue with me!"


    "I will guard the smile of the Lord of the city."


    "If anyone wants to argue with me, ask me about the axe in my hand first."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Xu Nan fixed his eyes and saw a lot of soldiers around the training ground in the middle of the camp.


    Most of these soldiers are men, and occasionally a few women, but not many.


    The man who spoke seems to be a female soldier.


    This is a young ice man with a beautiful face. Her figure is very hot. The standard armor can''t cover up the concave and convex figure. Although there is no make-up or dressing up, the cool and heroic spirit coming from her face is easy to make people feel good.


    However, when Xu Nan saw that she was holding the two handed axe easily, the whole person fell into silence.


    The ice man girl seems to be arguing with other soldiers.


    Now Xu Nan also saw the embarrassed look on Scully''s face, and knew that things might not be so simple.


    He quietly leaned over to listen for a while, and found that their quarrel was actually a boring proposition of "who is worthy of protecting the Lord of the city"!


    Most of these soldiers are grateful and respectful to Xu Nan, but this ice plains girl seems to be more daring, she actually wants to become Xu Nan''s personal guard!


    "What''s going on? Don''t you explain it? "


    Although Xu Nan probably guessed the whole story, he was still puzzled by Scully''s deliberate indulgence.


    In any case, since this is a military camp, we must have strict military laws.


    No matter what reason, we can''t hinder the order of the barracks.


    Scully gave a bitter smile and began to explain to Xu Nan in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The name of the ice man girl is lilac.


    She was a survivor of the wildfire city disaster. Originally, she was just a little girl with greater strength than ordinary people. But after the disaster, she had an amazing transformation.


    In just a few months, some blood in her body seemed to be inspired. She not only took up the profession of Berserker, but also changed the professional level to level 14!


    She is good at two handed axe, and her brute force is invincible. She can''t find any opponent who can match her simply in strength!


    Her strength is also very amazing, especially destructive power!


    Lilac''s parents died in the wildfire city disaster, and she, like other orphans, was admitted to the Youth Palace of the unknown city. At first, Xu Nan established this organization just to provide a place for these homeless teenagers, but she didn''t bother to name it


    Naturally, with lilac''s strength, she can''t stay in the youth palace. Soon, the young people who were beaten by her would plead with her to go out and make a living.


    Clove readily agreed, she took a few sisters, ran to the city hall, asked to become Xu Nan''s Pro Wei!


    Unfortunately, at that time, Xu Nan''s personal guard had been monopolized by elephant people.


    A grey tower Archon cunningly kicked her to scurry''s name.


    As it happens, scurry also takes a fancy to the girl''s astonishing destructive power. If used properly, such crazy soldiers are very powerful in any battlefield, and can quickly tear the enemy''s defense lines and achieve strategic goals.


    The only trouble is that lilac and her sisters are fanatical fans of Xu Nan.


    And they inherited the ice sheet people before the wildfire city disaster, very rebellious.


    She could not be completely tamed by Scully''s means.


    In training, they often have some inexplicable conflicts with other soldiers - relying on clove''s strength, they often attack with heavy fists, which makes the camp a little restless.


    Scully had no choice but to drive them out of the army.


    Only in this way, they become homeless again.


    Scully managed to find them some logistics jobs in the barracks.


    At present, clove''s position is the chief red lizard keeper, and the rest of the girls are in her charge.


    Because the red lizard regiment is an underground cavalry organization set up by Scully, it usually trains outside the city and often doesn''t come back for half a month, so letting them live here can avoid most conflicts.


    But today, unfortunately, the red lizard regiment finished 17 days of field training, and the Knights came back.


    When the two sides were handing over the red lizard, there were some quarrels.


    The atmosphere is a bit strained.


    The red lizard Knights think that lilac is just a group of children who don''t know the height of heaven and earth; and lilac think they are underestimated, and they can only feed lizards for these smelly men here, and the strength of red lizard knights is not qualified to protect the best city Lord!


    She offered a fight!


    Single fight or group fight is OK!


    When they heard that they had to fight against each other, the red lizard Knights showed their vigilance. Although they thought that lilac was just a child, they also knew that the fighting power of the little boy was amazing.


    "What''s the point of being single? Will the enemy on the battlefield fight with you


    The leader of red lizard sneered:


    "if you really feel that you have the strength to protect the city Lord, we will have a fair competition in the number of people!"When the clove spirit shook, he clenched his big axe in his hands and shouted, "


    , come on!"


    "How to compete? Tell me


    Red lizard leader chuckled: "you have eight people, then I have eight knights."


    "How about a simulation of a surprise attack? The spot of the raid is Jinyin Town, one of the three mining towns! "


    "In this way, we will set out from the gate of the barracks in a moment, and aim at the deep well of Jinyin town."


    "See which side is the first to complete the raid!"


    "I''d like to remind you that it''s useless to finish the surprise attack by yourself, but it''s useless. You need all your partners together. This is the real war!"


    The girls showed a blank look.


    One of them looks a little clever girl realized something was wrong, just wanted to say something, but lilac agreed.


    "When does it start?"


    She asked.


    "Anytime!"


    The cavalry leader laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t it bullying children?"


    Xu Nan was angry:


    "who is the leader? They''re cavalry, and a few infantry raids? Isn''t that more than running? It''s just that other people use their feet, and they ride a red lizard


    "Don''t these cavalry feel ashamed?"


    Scully was silent.


    Xu Nan continued to observe. As a result, he found that none of the cavalry felt ashamed!


    On the contrary, they carefully checked the equipment and the condition of the mount before they started. They simply did not give these girls any chance!


    "This is my red lizard knight?"


    Xu Nan was surprised:


    "is that what I like?"


    Scurry:.... "


    Of course, Xu Nan was just ridicule and irony. He was shameless to the enemy, but a little too cruel to his own people.


    However, he also understood that the cavalry leader''s expression showed that he was not less angry with lilac.


    The so-called surprise competition does not seem to be a temporary initiative. It is estimated that it has been a long time.


    Looking at the eight light red lizard knights and eight beautiful young girls standing side by side in front of the horizontal line outside the barracks, Xu Nan felt a little sad.


    Is this the pitiful look of a group of sheep when they meet a pile of old Yin Bi?


    Xu Nan also knows something about red lizard cavalry.


    This force is an important part of the field forces that skuri has focused on building.


    At present, the number of soldiers in the unknown city is about 3000, including 2000 infantry soldiers who are responsible for guarding the city and fighting. Among the remaining 1000 people, half of them are field attack teams, 300 equipment teams and 60 tank soldiers.


    In addition, it was the red lizard cavalry of 100 people who spent a lot of military money to train.


    Red lizard cavalry is a typical underground light cavalry, with a very considerable movement speed, can be competent for most of the underground raids.


    Their mount is a special red lizard that Scully is looking for carefully. After being tamed by the ice man trainer, they are handed over to the soldiers. The red lizard has a powerful infrared vision, and can find its way out even in a dark world with a keen sense of smell and judgment of air flow.


    They are very fast!


    Even if carrying a knight, it is about 1.5 times faster than ordinary people, and can even start 4-5 times at full speed.


    This is very rare in the underground world. After all, it is not the kind of plain with a clear view of the surface world. The underground world is full of pitted tunnels and sudden stalactites.


    If you run too fast, it''s easy to see the tragedy that the knight himself is hanged on the stone when the mount passes by


    The red lizard knight is a young man selected from the ice man.


    Their age limit is very strict, they are between 24 and 28 years old, they have very good flexibility and dark tolerance.


    Too young, easy in the long-distance dark rush in the psychological state of violent fluctuations, it is easy to get lost in the dark!


    If you are too old, you will not be flexible enough, and you will not be competent for high-intensity cavalry tasks!


    According to Scully''s plan, in the future large-scale campaign, this red lizard cavalry can cut into the battlefield behind the enemy to cut off the enemy''s supply line and intercept the enemy''s information transmission as the main combat target!


    All in all, this group of young old Yin ratio is very important.


    However, in the face of such elite soldiers, lilac and her sisters did not show any fear.


    After making clear the plot of the other side, lilac''s war intention in the eyes of clove is more intense!


    She first stares at the red lizard cavalry leader, then stares at the red lizard under his crotch, which makes the red lizard uneasy with her gaze!


    "Are you ready?"


    The cavalry leader looked at them and said, "ready.""Run!"


    Whoosh, the eight headed red lizards started quietly and disappeared in the blink of an eye at the end of the barracks street!


    "Damn it!"


    Lilac angrily began to chase.


    Her sisters ran with them.


    Xu Nan didn''t stop this farce. According to Scully, it''s time for someone to treat these idle girls.


    Otherwise, the whole unknown city may be made to fly by them.


    It is said that not long ago, there was a naughty one among lilac''s little sisters, who peeped at male soldiers taking a bath or going to the toilet. At that time, several young recruits did not dare to go out in the middle of the night to pee alone


    Xu Nan nodded, but always felt that there was something wrong with the painting style.


    But he was really interested in these girls.


    In these girls, he felt another kind of blood force that was awakening vigorously.


    "Ice man has the blood of a mad warrior?"


    "It''s just that, before that, it''s been suppressed by the devil''s blood of sebalon, and the Berserker lineage is rarely brought into play."


    "But after the wildfire disaster, this bloodline began to sprout again?"


    This is Xu Nan''s inference, not necessarily right, but it should be the same.


    Because he noticed that among the eight girls, in addition to lilac, other girls also had signs of the blood of the awakening crazy soldiers.


    It''s very rare.


    At this time, Xu Nan recalled the scene when he had just arrived in wildfire city.


    It''s still a city of wildfire with simple folk customs and a lot of roads.


    He was deeply impressed by the savage and fierce character of the ice man.


    It''s just that after the wildfire city disaster, the ice sheet people who suffered great trauma seem to have changed the national characteristics overnight.


    They began to accept the boring but relatively safe occupation of miners.


    They also slowly adapted to the slow pace of life in the unknown city.


    Xu Nan walked on the road, rarely saw the ice man had the original momentum.


    Of course, this is good. For Xu Nan, they have become easier to manage and the public order is very good.


    But there are also disadvantages.


    They seem to have lost some energy.


    Now, Xu Nan sees this vitality in lilac.


    "It seems that after the wildfire disaster, there are middle-aged and old people who are physically and mentally exhausted."


    "There are also young people like lilac who are still full of vitality."


    "The ice man race, after all, has not been completely destroyed."


    Xu Nan was filled with emotion.


    "Why don''t you just follow up and have a look."


    The idea arose, and he flew straight through the magic carpet.


    Only scurry and others were left with no idea.


    "General, what shall we do?"


    Someone asked.


    Scully sighed and scratched his head strangely:


    "forget it


    "The Lord of the city is happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Magic carpet quickly through the dark passage, soon, Xu Nan caught up with them.


    To his surprise, the surprise competition was not as one-sided as he thought!


    Although it was very hard, the girls were still biting the red lizard cavalry.


    "Isn''t it draining water?"


    Xu Nan was suspicious.


    This is not surprising. After all, the opponents are all pretty girls. The ethnic talent of ice people is really enviable. These girls are all white and beautiful, tall and have capital, and are very advanced in development.


    The only regret is that after meeting the ice man''s aunt, Xu Nan learned early that this kind of beauty has a shelf life.


    And it''s quite short.


    Xu Nan''s mind flashed a variety of messy ideas.


    But full, red lizard cavalry began to work, the distance between the two sides was slowly opened.


    "That''s right."


    "Why should infantry compare with cavalry?"


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Who knows at this time, clove suddenly roared:


    "I''m going to speed up!"


    "Which sister can''t run? Tell me!"


    A gasping girl raised her hand.


    Clove did not say a word, picked her up in one hand, resisted on the shoulder, and then rushed out all the way with fire and lightning.


    The girls began to run, trying to keep up with lilac.


    Before long, they caught up with the red lizard cavalry!


    "I''ll go..."


    "Don''t Berserkers last long?"


    Xu Nan was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    From the map, you can see from the red lizard barracks to Jinyin town.


    It''s about 10 kilometers at least.


    In order to facilitate the flow of personnel, ore transportation and commercial trade between the mine and the main city, Xu Nan spent a lot of money to build several very good roads here with the equipment on board the Dengyun ship.


    This section of the road is used as a simulation of the underground rush. In fact, it is too simple. Even lilac, a girl who has no knowledge of the underground world, can run wild in a relatively flat underground space.


    By the way, she was carrying a girl with a flushed face.


    In front of them is a group of young people riding red lizards, their faces dignified and accelerating.


    Behind them are a group of aggressive girls trying to catch up.


    In the underground tunnel with occasional street lamps, this scene is really a little strange


    Xu Nan sat on the magic carpet and was amazed.


    As far as he knows, Berserker has never been good at endurance.


    If lilac is a temporary burst of such power, then she should not be able to do so soon.


    But now, the journey to Jinyin town is half way over.


    Besides her messy hair and fierce eyes, she didn''t show any signs of tiredness except that she didn''t match the image of a beautiful girl!


    "What a terrible woman Oh, no, it''s a terrible vein. "


    Xu Nan patted the magic carpet, indicating a quick follow-up.


    After clove showed such strong endurance and speed, Xu Nan also had a lot of curiosity about the victory or defeat of the game.


    But he still doesn''t think much of girls.


    Although clove is a fierce girl, the rest of the girls are poor after all.


    After a while, another girl was about to fall behind.


    "The leader of the red lizard is really cunning."


    Xu Nan praised in her heart.


    It''s no wonder that when the other party talks about the rules, it''s a success to ask everyone to arrive.


    It''s all about girls!


    He took all aspects into consideration before the game started.


    "A talent!"


    Xu Nan has a love for talent.


    For the anonymous City, the more such talents are, the better.


    Just the next scene, not only broke Xu Nan''s three outlooks, but also let the red lizard Knights also made a lot of commotion!


    In the face of the gradually falling behind sister, clove ran over without saying a word, and lifted her up and put it on his other shoulder.


    Then keep running without changing face!


    "Her shoulders are really wide..."


    even Xu Nan can only make complaints about this kind of stuff.


    Is this too fierce?


    The red lizard people also felt the pressure.


    The leader looked back and didn''t speak. Instead, he urged the horse under his crotch to start to exert force.


    "Just keep the pace. There''s no need to work hard."


    He ordered in a low voice:


    "she has only two hands and can take several people..."


    Who knows that when his voice just dropped, lilac roared again:


    "you two, come up too!"


    The object of her command is the two girls who run in the last round!


    The girls did not refuse, and without saying a word, they rushed to lilac.


    "This Can you carry it? "


    The drawback of not having a rearview mirror.


    Faced with such a spectacle, the red lizard Knights slowed down and looked back.


    As a result, we can see what happened.


    Between the electric light and flint, but see the two girls up and down, respectively embrace lilac''s back and waist, although their body is very small, but these five people twisted into a ball, how can it be more elegant?


    For a while, it''s normal to have a little ragged clothes.


    The occasional snow-white spring light showed that several red lizard Knights'' eyes were straight, and almost did not bump into the mountain wall.


    Feeling the knight''s abnormality, the red lizard could not help slowing down.


    At this time, clove suddenly a burst acceleration.


    She dashed behind the red lizard cavalry and threw all four girls out!


    "Not good!"


    The leader of the red lizard was shocked.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Lilac two pronged, two hands were laughing wildly, caught two red lizard knights with frightened faces, and pulled them directly from the mount!


    Suddenly, two girls turned over and rode up.


    Red lizard a little uneasy to call a few words, but in clove a few quick yell, suddenly become very clever.


    After all, how to deal with lizards is very popular with them!Their movements were very smooth, as if they had cooperated many times.


    Rao is the red lizard leader has ordered everyone to speed up urgently, but also did not avoid the tragic end of being robbed of four red lizards!


    And the cavalry who lost the red lizard immediately lost their eyes.


    They watched the girls disappear in the dark.


    This just suddenly awakes, the complexion is livid ground grits teeth to run.


    Unfortunately, in the running area, the young ice field people are not so good.


    To the end of treasure town.


    Or let lilac led the fierce girl team to win an overwhelming victory!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyin town is one of the three mining towns.


    At present, the unknown city can be divided into three parts.


    The first one is naturally the urban area of the unknown city. The whole city area is transformed from a cloud boarding ship, and almost every corner is under the monitoring of the flowing fire.


    Here will become the center of the unknown city, and also the golden area that Xu Nan will strive to create next!


    The second area was built to deal with potential underground threats.


    The whistling sentry perfectly blocked the unknown city''s access to the dark regions, where there are currently 50 soldiers in rotation.


    They''re on guard.


    The third area is naturally the mining area.


    Although the emerald mine has not been started yet, the rich derivative ore has also made the mining area very large.


    The mine includes the rat farm and the rat Town, as well as the towns of three Icelandic miners.


    The three towns are:


    Jinyin Town, Lushi town and bluestone town.


    As the name suggests, this is ordered according to the main ore produced by nearby veins.


    At present, the three towns in the mining area have a lot of population. The population is prosperous and lively, which means a little bit of a wild fire city.


    Compared with the three towns in the mining area, the main urban area is much colder and more solemn.


    This is probably because the development of the unknown city is still at a relatively basic stage.


    Jinyin town is the largest among the three towns in the mining area.


    With a permanent population of about 10000, it is the place where the first batch of Icelanders settled down.


    Jinyinzhen is responsible for mining gold and silver, and has entered a very good and orderly operation stage.


    Along with the experimental trade between the unknown city and stefansang, bantuo port and other forces, people''s life in jinyinzhen has become much richer.


    When the red lizard cavalry and girls arrived at the deep well of Jinyin Town, many people gathered around.


    Fortunately, it''s working time now, and most of the people are working in the ore vein. Otherwise, I''m afraid this place will be surrounded by good ice sheet people!


    "What do you say now?"


    "Don''t you say we''re shameless?"


    Lilac flushed face, forehead has fine sweat, along the two sides of the earlobe drop down.


    But she was still full of spirit:


    "I don''t care, we won!"


    The cavalry leader looked a little ugly, but his words were a little surprising:


    "I certainly have no right to call you shameless."


    "If you don''t say the rules in advance, you win, you win."


    "You and your sisters have won our approval, and I do think that feeding the red lizard has buried your talent..."


    Lilac and others were stunned for a moment, and immediately said with great joy:


    "do you think you are inferior to us?"


    "Not so much."


    The cavalry chief looked dejected. He glared at the ashamed cavalry, sighed and said sincerely:


    "well, I''ll ask general scurry to write a letter of recommendation and recommend you to the city hall again."


    "You have such feelings for the Lord of the city, and you have shown your strength worthy of recognition. I think they will have better arrangements for you!"


    The girls were silly again and burst into cheers.


    "You, you are not so bad."


    Lilac apologized to the cavalry leader with some embarrassment:


    "I apologize to you too, I shouldn''t have done it on your saddle before..."


    The cavalry leader''s expression suddenly turned pale green.


    "You mean I almost lost my eggs last time..."


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    He forced down his anger and said, "I have always respected the strong as well as girls."


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "So would you like me to write this letter of recommendation and leave the barracks?"


    "Of course I will," clove said


    Bang!


    A letter of recommendation was put into her hand."Ah?" Lilac looks confused.


    "I just wrote it. I''m not good at it, but I write recommendation letters very quickly. Ha ha..."


    The cavalry leader smiles gently:


    "now, go to the town hall."


    "You are no longer in our charge."


    Clove holding the recommendation letter, always feel that something is wrong!


    But they still happily take the recommendation letter and run to the main city again


    Until their back disappeared in the dark.


    The cavalry leader, who had just been despondent, shed tears at this time.


    "Boss, I''m sorry..."


    A frank young man bowed his head in shame.


    "I will try my best next time..."


    "I shouldn''t have stopped to see No, I don''t want to see them, I just want to see if they are hurt... "


    "These women are abominable


    The cavalry leader wiped his tears and patted the boy on the shoulder. His voice was full of joy:


    "stop talking, I''m thinking of using other methods to drain water, but there''s such an operation."


    "Ha ha Finally, I sent these little girls away. "


    "You have made great achievements this time. I''ll write it down for you when you go back."


    "Brother Meng, have a barbecue


    All of a sudden, the air is full of happy atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan, who witnessed the normal farce in the dark, doesn''t know what words to describe his mood.


    Feelings are all set by the cavalry leader.


    This guy may have wanted to drive the girls out for a long time, but nehos Curie didn''t allow it, so he had to make a hard bargain.


    There are a lot of big girls in the barracks. It''s not good for the teenagers for a long time.


    So he came up with such a plan.


    Xu Nan can guess what was written in the recommendation letter -


    you see, these girls are gifted talents. They are better than our lizards in naked running. Moreover, they are loyal to the city Lord. You can''t waste their talent and fail them?


    In the face of such a statement, the city hall must have no way.


    This is tantamount to kicking this difficult ball back to the city hall to deal with these troublesome girls.


    Although I don''t know how the city hall will solve this problem, Xu Nan always thinks that this kind of simple management like playing ball is really a bit of a failure to the girls.


    "It''s better to get them a suitable job in the anonymous city."


    "The army is definitely not suitable. It''s OK to be a crazy soldier once in a while. It''s certainly not good for the conventional arms. Otherwise, one day you''ll have to tear down your home if you drink too much."


    "If the city Lord''s guard is concerned, I''m already like people. They are equally loyal, and their strength is very good."


    "A group of beautiful girl crazy soldiers, it''s really a little difficult to do..."


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Nan made a decision:


    I''d better leave it to the city hall.


    I believe the experienced grey tower administrators will give him a satisfactory answer.


    He himself, too, will occasionally pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the marathon farce of the red lizard knights and the beautiful girl crazy soldiers, Xu Nan walked around the three towns of the mining area for several times, and his mood became better.


    Atmosphere can infect people.


    He could feel that the ice fields in the three towns of the mining area were very happy.


    Although Xu Nan abolished the grain rationing system a month ago.


    Instead, he used Dengyun coins to buy food from grain shops subordinate to the city hall. However, because Xu Nan was not stingy with the miners, it was not surprising that hard-working miners could not only feed the whole family, but also go to restaurants every other time.


    Don''t underestimate the seemingly basic proposition of having enough to eat.


    This may be the first time in thousands of years that ice sheet people don''t have to face the problem of how to feed themselves.


    Happiness is also a natural thing.


    At present, the working enthusiasm of the miners is very high.


    Xu Nan estimated that the gold output of Jinyin town alone was twice that of Liuhuo before the report!


    These gold and silver, of course, went into the pocket of Lord Xu.


    It''s just suffering the Xilong people.


    Before, there was a Xilong that was said to have suffered from anorexia because of eating too much.


    However, after Xu Nan proposed to send him back to luomang''s back garden, his anorexia immediately recovered.


    On that day, he pumped and puffed about five times the amount of gold he usually had to prove his loyalty.


    As the Lord of the city, Xu Nan of course will not care about his small mind.


    At that time, he patted Xilong on the shoulder, saying that it was OK. At the same time, he expressed concern that he should not work too hard or force himself too hard. He should act according to his ability.It''s a little too hard to breathe about five times as much gold in one breath.


    It''s OK to keep it three times in the future.


    Poor Cyrus can only nod in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the mining area, Xu Nan just ran into a scout in a hurry:


    "Lord of the city!"


    "Captain Xiaoliang has successfully mixed into the vanguard army of the United Army, and has gained the trust of their leader, the demon fearing Hunter van Terson!"


    "According to the information sent back by Captain Xiaoliang, they will try out [screaming sentry] tonight!"


    Xu Nan nodded.


    The vanguard''s speed of action was about the same as he expected.


    "Are you ready for the whistle sentry?"


    He called scurry for a final confirmation.


    "Both plans are ready."


    "Only waiting for your signal, Lord."


    Scully appeared confident.


    Xu Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    Everything is ready Oh no, the most important step!


    He found a grey tower administrator at the city hall:


    "how is it?"


    "I told you a few days ago. Have you finished writing the copy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dark camp.


    By the campfire, the burning moss gave off a strong pungent smell, but failed to dilute the bloody smell on the armor.


    The mature jackal leader was examining the tattered map in his hand.


    "How can a city suddenly appear in this place?"


    "Why have I never heard of it?"


    "By the way, is there any introduction to the dark legend series recently launched by the God of treasure chest?"


    He turned to ask a dark faced drow.


    "Yes."


    The drow quickly took out a dirty fur. The words on it were a bit messy, but could be seen clearly in the light of the fire.


    The leader of the Jackal took a close look, and the title was a bit bluffing -


    the dark legend: humiliating the tyrant and his unknown city!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    The "dark tales" series mentioned by the Jackal leader is actually a paper media specially created by the God of gambling recently in order to popularize his glory and gambling content in the underground world.


    As we all know, even in the underground world full of crisis, there are countless treasure boxes buried.


    Because many treasure boxes are buried in unknown corners, there are even individual treasure box hunters in the underground world.


    In densely populated areas and chaotic underground cities, many people often fight for a treasure chest.


    After all, with Macon''s handwriting, what is hidden in the treasure chest is mostly good things that can change a person''s life!


    The name of the God of treasure chest is second only to the ancient gods sleeping here in the dark area!


    Even, in terms of piety, these crafty pan believers are more willing to believe in Macon.


    After Macon left, Qin Lele, as his elector, took charge of some treasure boxes.


    I don''t know whether she deliberately wants to build a brand-new media channel through treasure chest, or whether she wants to play on a whim. In short, she has created a popular paper media intentionally or unintentionally.


    This is the legend of darkness.


    "Dark legend" often appears with the treasure chest. After several previous issues, it has been widely concerned and praised in the underground world.


    It seems that most of the contents recorded in the magazine are all kinds of human geography, legends and absurd myths in the dark area. In fact, the gambling advertisements interspersed in it are the real purpose of Qin Lele.


    But no intention to insert willows into shade.


    On the contrary, the residents of the underground world are more interested in the news and materials attached to the magazines.


    It''s no wonder that the dark area is originally a place where communication is very backward. Many people have not even seen the world ten kilometers away. Sometimes two cities not far away from each other often don''t know each other''s existence for a long time!


    This is the mysterious and cruel underground world.


    It is understandable that the aborigines here are so eager for an information channel to know themselves and their enemies.


    When Xu Nan found out that Qin Lele was working on this thing, he was interested in it.


    This time, Qin Lele had to do something to fully implement his plan.


    Fortunately, Qin Lele is very straightforward and efficient.


    As soon as Xu Nan handed in the copy written by the administrator of the grey tower, the new issue of the dark legend here is in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark legend: shame tyrant, and his unknown city!


    The powerful Title immediately attracted the Jackal leader and several other scouts.


    They got together and struggled to read in their own underground common language.


    The drow, who provided the dark legend, stood back slightly and watched their expressions in secret.


    The expressions of the Jackal scouts grew a little more serious and surprised.


    In this only a few hundred words of information, they learned a very terrible fact!


    On this passage to the earth''s surface, there is not only a huge city, but also a terrible Lord!


    This Lord is called "humiliating tyrant"!


    According to the materials, the humiliating tyrant has a ferocious face and a strange body. It has not only eight arms and eight feet, but also a number of tentacles!


    All sorts of signs indicate that this king may come from the purgatory of Jiuchong.


    Because he has many demons from purgatory!


    Whistler Sentry is just a place to humiliate a tyrant and imprison his people or prisoners.


    Humiliating the tyrant, he was violent and moody, his strength was unfathomable, and many of his demons were equally terrible - it was said that these demons had the amiable features of Tauren or humanoid, but in fact, they were cruel and harmful.


    According to the information, there are two major crimes of humiliating tyrants.


    First, delicious.


    Secondly, they like to humiliate others. No matter who has made a mistake or a captured prisoner, they can not simply die. They will howl and cry in the dungeon of humiliating tyrants, and bear terrible punishments, including but not limited to -


    naked street walking, cruel flogging, sex change, being a slave to animals, strange clothes and dancing, etc.


    Shame tyrants love to play with the heart.


    It is said that what he likes to see most is that a normal person is stripped of his self-esteem and shame step by step in his hands, and finally become worthless waste.


    Then he will consider cooking each other in various ways, and finally eat it mercilessly!


    The power of humiliating tyrants is very strong, and tens of thousands of people living in the anonymous city are the most loyal supporters of humiliating tyrants.


    Obviously, as well as humiliating tyrants, these residents are not good people.


    ¡­¡­


    The introduction has come to an abrupt end.


    The head of the Jackal frowned and realized that it was not easy.As the highest leader of the vanguard army, as a member of the jackals and barbarians, van Teson is also a very clear headed guy in addition to the title of "demon hunter" which can greatly increase his rank evaluation.


    The total number of the inoya and black dragon armies was more than 20000, but after the first battle of ice saw Valley, only about 10000 were left.


    By chance, van Terson and his pack of jackals and barbarians missed the battle of ice saw Valley, and fortunately saved the fire of strength, but they were also assigned to the vanguard army of expeditions on the surface.


    Because he once hunted and killed a terrifying demon, van Terson has the reputation of a terror hunter.


    His own level is as high as level 16. He is a rare genius among jackals and barbarians. What''s more, he is different from other jackals. He is very clever, knows how to command and how to advance and retreat.


    That''s why there was an "accident" that delayed arriving at the battlefield because of "getting lost" in the first World War of ice saw valley.


    As a matter of fact, he had already guessed that the ice saw valley would not be broken down.


    Only this time, perhaps to express dissatisfaction with his belated arrival, the pressure on him from the top of the coalition forces was enormous.


    At all costs, open up a road to the surface for the coalition forces!


    That''s what Van Terson got.


    Unless he can beat the big leaders, he can''t resist.


    After all, whether it is the strongest in the black dragon clan, or the great demon enoya, are legendary.


    Van Terson, level 16, has to follow orders.


    He had thought that he only had to step by step, according to the road he had heard before, all the way a would be OK.


    After all, he has never heard of any big power on this road!


    If you encounter some small villages or small forces, you can crush them directly with his troops.


    But he did not expect that when they arrived at the scheduled camp site, they found a guard post which was not strictly guarded!


    There was a large flow of people in the sentry. They didn''t dare to go too far for the first time, but they also found the existence of the unknown city!


    It''s a big city with a population of tens of thousands!


    This city is stuck in the main road of their crusade on the surface of the earth. If they want to take advantage of it, the battle of ice saw Valley is a lesson in the past.


    Even if it''s a surprise attack, I don''t know how much it will cost to win the city.


    At least, van Teson knew that there were not many brothers left in his pack of jackals.


    "You can''t do it easily."


    The demon hunter calmly analyzed:


    "our existing information is too little, only the dark legends opened from the nearby treasure chest and some information from the first spy. It''s not enough to judge! "


    At this time, the drow spirit, who handed out the dark legend, actively proposed:


    "we should organize a real intelligence acquisition operation."


    "The target is the screaming sentry."


    "There are several lines of defense outside the anonymous city. I saw a lot of genuine gemstones, which are hard to penetrate."


    "But the guards of the whistler are loose, perhaps to humiliate the tyrant, and do not feel that anyone dares to offend his territory."


    "This is our chance!"


    Van Terson nodded approvingly.


    "You''re right."


    "Well, Mr. queer, we''ll lead the team this time, with five good sneakers in each."


    "I want to see how terrible this so-called humiliating tyrant is!"


    The drow spirit named "queer" immediately took action.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The Scouts of the union vanguard army were assembled.


    Although van Terson is the highest commander of the vanguard army, its main force is composed of two units.


    The average level of the jackals and barbarians with about 300 soldiers is up level 8. The team leaders are all level 3 jackals, which can be regarded as the elite among the elite.


    Before the battle of ice saw Valley, these fanterson''s forces were originally predators wandering between ice saw Valley and the black coast, but they were incorporated by the black dragon clan and joined the United Army.


    In addition, it''s a dark elf with less than 100 people.


    Most of these drow elves participated in the battle of ice saw Valley and were reorganized from various units.


    Their original leader was named Fisher, but in the previous internal duel, he was defeated by the rising star "queer". According to the rules of the dark elves, queer became their leader.


    Van Teson hated the drow elves very much. He thought it was a chaotic and ignorant race. He clearly had such excellent congenital conditions, but only knew how to degenerate. Many of the drow he knew couldn''t control his desire to kill and reproduce, and often did a lot of mindless things.


    Although the Jackal''s brain is not very good, but in addition to the brutal temperament, van Terson felt that there were no shortcomings.But he loves queer.


    First of all, this zhuo''er is calm and restrained enough. His martial arts skills are very high. However, apart from killing the former leader in the duel, he did not attack the former leader''s cronies, but marginalized them. This is also a manifestation of self-confidence.


    Secondly, queer has great respect for himself.


    This proves that he can see the situation clearly. Unlike the former leader, he often offends himself and has no idea of his position.


    According to van Terson, the reason why the United Army lost so miserably in ice saw valley was that the chaotic power structure of the Legion and the coordinated operation of the various forces were inseparable from each other.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Lich Sanger is too powerful.


    Although he did not personally participate in the battle of ice saw Valley, he rushed to the scene to clean up, so he also witnessed how tragic the battlefield was. At least half of the corpses were made by Sanger himself.


    This makes van Terson realize a point strongly -


    both in life and in war, we must follow the trend.


    Some powerful individuals have gone beyond the scope of his cognition. This kind of enemy should be kept away from!


    Sanger did.


    The humiliating tyrant may be the same.


    Van Teson did not realize that the night''s action had not begun, his heart, had quietly sounded the retreat drum.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he stared at the drow brought by queer and said in surprise:


    "I haven''t seen the drow behind you before, and his skin is too white."


    Queer coughed:


    "I only found him in the area of little snail''s corner yesterday. He was once my subordinate, and his skin was so white just because of his serious albinism."


    "You can rest assured that his origin is clear, and his race is indeed our drow."


    Van Terson stared at the handsome drow for a long time, and then at the other dark elves.


    The rest of the dark elves were also very curious and surprised at the white skin of "the same kind", but the blood induction actually told them that although he was a little white, he was indeed a drow.


    "He''s one of us." There is a Zhuo Er deep voice.


    Van Teson stared at the albino drow for a long time before he let out a breath.


    His expression suddenly changed. He even patted the other person on the shoulder and said very gently:


    "it should be very difficult to survive with such white skin."


    "After all these years, you should have worked hard."


    As soon as the words came out, the other side''s tears began to flow.


    Narcissus could not help but take van Terson''s hand, and looked at the Jackal gratefully, as if to kneel down to show his loyalty.


    Van Terson grinned with satisfaction, indicating that since he had joined my army, he was one of his own.


    He took the opportunity to draw the hearts of the rest of the drow.


    As a result, the drow''s affection for van Terson has increased a lot.


    You know, it''s a miracle that this albino drow wants to survive.


    In fact, what Van Terson said was that it was in their heart.


    This cruel race of the dark elves, in the newborn will pass a check, any defective products, will be brutally killed!


    Like this kind of white skin, most dark elf mothers will throw them away directly. Only a few who still have a trace of softness in their hearts will hide their children and feed them slowly.


    Rao is bound to suffer more.


    Van Terson felt sad just thinking about it.


    Although, every living person in the underground world has his own heartache.


    Only the dead are not entitled to be sad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, we''re ready to go."


    After finishing his long planned effort to win over the hearts of the people, van Terson motioned for the public to follow.


    Although he was not a thief, he had been wandering in the underground world for many years, sneaking and infiltrating.


    As for others, they are all elite scouts in the vanguard army.


    Jackals are thieves, as for the drow In the underground world, they are natural sneakers!


    As for the albino


    "Wait!"


    Van Terson suddenly felt something wrong:


    "you skin, how can you sneak


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    As we all know, the stealth of a rogue is not the same as invisibility.


    Stealth is more reasonable use of terrain and their own hidden skills, with the help of skills, play a near stealth effect. Also because of this, derived a lot of anti stealth routines.


    Among them, the most boring anti submarine anti stealth means is zhenzhibao.


    The only drawback may be that it''s a little expensive.


    But in any case, stealth is a profound skill, which to a certain extent contains subtleties such as mimicry, color change, short-term body change and so on.


    In dark environments, drow have a natural advantage in stealth because of their skin color.


    But at the moment, the color of this drow is not suitable for deep stealth.


    At least van Terson is skeptical.


    After all, today is to spy on the base of humiliating tyrants, and never disturb each other.


    If something goes wrong, it may not be Mr. van Terson''s.


    At this point, the white zhuo''er finally opened his mouth. He said calmly:


    "I have special stealth skills."


    Then his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Van Teson and the others didn''t even see how he disappeared!


    The drow looked surprised.


    They have lost their sense of the betrothel!


    This kind of skillful sneak is almost comparable to the high-level skill of a rogue, namely, evasion!


    "Sure enough, there is no reason why he can survive."


    Van Terson carefully reconnoitred, found no trace of the other side, and finally let go.


    At his command.


    A line of twelve scouts, not slow to touch the whistle!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan mixed up in the scouting team, but did not get carried away.


    Originally, he didn''t have to risk himself, but in order to achieve his own goal, he still let Xiao Liang help to use some means, and finally successfully mixed into van Terson''s scouting team.


    Yes, the Zhuoer named "queer" is naturally Xiaoliang, the leader of the scouting team of the anonymous city.


    As early as after the battle of ice saw Valley and before the founding of the vanguard army, he became one of the most important eyes and ears of anonymous city.


    With Xiaoliang''s strength, it is not difficult to mix with the leader of zhuo''er of the vanguard army.


    What''s really difficult is to bring a Xu Nan.


    Fortunately, recently, the Apocalypse warlock feat that failed to work at that time returned to normal. Xu Nan quickly used the [race change] feat to set his race this month as a drow.


    In this way, as long as it is said that Xiaoliang''s subordinates before, can smoothly grow into the team.


    Anyway, military management in the underground world has always been so chaotic.


    Zhuo''er can testify for others, but he can''t tell for sure.


    As for stealth skills.


    Invisible ball is one of Xu Nan''s most skillful spells!


    Of course, they can''t see any sign of sneaking. After all, it''s magic.


    Xu Nan and Xiao Liang dare to do so, that is to bully the underground residents.


    Although van Terson, the leader of the jackal, had hunted the dreaded devil, he knew little about magic.


    In the dark region, which is covered by the power of archaic gods, magic is very rare. Even divinity is more popular than magic.


    It''s normal that they don''t see it.


    "I wonder if these jackals and drow are brave enough."


    "There are ten people in all, and they have barely enough of them?"


    Along the way, Xu Nan thought.


    At this moment, in the supernatural vision, he can see that the column of air representing fear is slowly expanding.


    This kind of expansion is very subtle and can only be seen with great care, which is different from that when Xu Nan tortured Eliot with hypersensitive potions and illusions.


    However, with the passage of time, Xu Nan can detect that the element of fear has risen a little.


    [psychic fear: Level II 3%]


    this shows that the story of humiliating tyrants has cast a shadow on the hearts of jackals and drow.


    But for Xu Nan, this is far from enough.


    What he wants, but he needs to be able to break through the huge elements of level II hyperpsychotic fear!


    In order to achieve this goal, he must expand the object of harvest fear, preferably to every corner of the underground world, and let the name of humiliating tyrant stop children crying in the dark world!


    In that case, we can break through the second level in the near future.


    In fact, Xu Nan has been busy these days, with all kinds of layout and worried gray hair growing out, in order to create an image of a terrible devil.


    Humiliate the tyrant.


    On the one hand, it is for the safety of the unknown city.As long as the humiliating tyrant looks strong enough, it can turn the defeated coalition into ghost forest.


    In the long run, the rest of the underground forces, without knowing the details, will be afraid to humiliate the tyrant''s name and will not dare to take the idea of losing the city.


    On the other hand, nature is to upgrade the apostles of desire.


    The profession of desire apostles is actually a little abnormal.


    If you want to upgrade your level, you have to play with people''s hearts. There is no mistake in the materials of dark legend. Xu Nan really needs to play with people''s heart to get upgraded.


    At the beginning, in order to advance the apostle of desire, he harvested a small wave of rat worship, Eliot''s fear and Miren''s gratitude, which made him succeed.


    In the second stage, the desire apostles can raise the aura level of an emotion by one level.


    It seems easier, but the conditions are getting tougher.


    After Xu Nan''s gradual exploration and the threat of the pink book, he came to a very painful conclusion.


    If you want to upgrade any emotional aura to level II, you need at least a thousand times the emotional elements before!


    In this way, the emotional harvest seems to become a protracted war, which has to be upgraded after a long accumulation.


    But Xu Nan was not reconciled. He thought he could try some wild ways.


    For example, this time, try to play an underground tyrant!


    Even if it is fake, it may become true as long as other people in the dark world believe it!


    Of course, Xu Nan has another way to raise the level of desire apostles.


    That''s to continue to explore the types of emotional aura.


    Increase the three additional emotional aura levels to level I max, which can also be upgraded by one level.


    But Xu Nan considers that such efficiency is not high, and besides gratitude, fear and awe, it is not so simple to easily play with people''s hearts and create the emotions they want to achieve.


    He can''t kill and set fire to reap the elements of hatred, can he?


    Or to humiliate others to harvest the elements of shame?


    As for other emotions or desires, Xu Nan thinks carefully, probably only food gluttony, anger and lust are relatively easy to deal with But this kind of serious thing, absolutely not his style!


    He still wanted to see if he could brush his fear to the second level.


    And that''s what happened today.


    Van Terson, who was carefully bypassing the guard''s point of view, would never have thought that his most feared humiliating tyrant had already infiltrated his ranks.


    "The guards are not very strict, but the strength of each guard is superb!"


    "These guards look like human beings, but they have a slight smell of the devil. Oh, the dark legend really can''t deceive people. They are all disguised by the devil!"


    "And this place, the devil''s breath is too strong..."


    Van Terson quickly collects the information around him and compares it with the information in his mind.


    At the appointed signal, they assembled in a warehouse that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time at the whistling sentry.


    The head of the Jackal counted the number of the twelve, one no more than one.


    He nodded approvingly.


    As expected, they are all elites.


    Although the guard of the whistle Sentry is not strict, it can keep up with the team, even in the cruel underground world, it is also a master.


    In particular, the Baizhuo, who looked at ease, had obviously seen a big scene.


    "According to the previous agreement, we should explore separately and collect information!"


    "You go to the dungeon and have a look. I have queer and his companions. Let''s explore the areas we haven''t explored before."


    Van Terson ordered quickly.


    Xu Nan and Xiao Liangmian looked at each other and nodded in silence.


    It''s better for them to act separately, so that they can see more of the world.


    Anyway, what they see today is destined to be "swing".


    You know, for today''s scene, Xu Nan has paid a huge cost. If he can''t brush enough elements, he will lose his blood!


    He braced himself for Mr. van Teson''s adventure.


    This time is different from the last time. In order to successfully deceive van Terson and others, he can not use drugs such as hypersensitive liquid. The only external force used is some auxiliary fear field scrolls.


    At best, this thing can only pray to add fuel to the flames.


    If you want to really scare them off, you have to do something!


    At the moment, the party separated in the warehouse.


    The Jackal leader, with his two undercover agents, moved carefully around the whistle.


    Along the way, they heard some shrieks and howls.


    Van Terson''s expression was dignified.


    He can''t see or distinguish the source of these sounds. It seems that if there is no sound, it''s hard to catch it. When you stop to distinguish them carefully, the sound will disappear.This made van Terson a little anxious.


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes, knowing that her strategy had worked.


    This kind of threatening strategy of "hearing the voice but not seeing the person" is the most effective.


    What kind of terror, can''t compare with the terror that people''s own brain makes up!


    This is the truth that Xu Nan affirms!


    Under the deliberate guidance of Xu Nan and Xiao Liang, the Jackal leader''s first stop to visit the whistle sentry seems to be a farm!


    "There are no genuine gemstones here. There are only a few guards. It seems that it is not a very important place."


    "But everything is small to big."


    He took a chance to show himself and said to them:


    "let''s go in and have a look!"


    Naturally, Xu Nan was hard to get.


    Without saying a word, he followed van Terson into the farm.


    Just as soon as he got in, he was surprised by the scene!


    In the farm, there is a huge fence, surrounded by dense, seaweed like monsters that can wriggle and hiss!


    With a cursory glance, the number of these monsters exceeds 10000!


    "The smell of the devil''s contract."


    "These are demons..."


    "Damn it, is it true that the hobby of humiliating tyrants is to eat the devil?"


    Van Terson''s heart was pounding.


    Although the demons in the farm don''t seem to be aggressive, the more they do, the more powerful they are to humiliate the tyrant!


    Although the jackals are ignorant, they also know that the devil is a highly hierarchical race!


    Humiliating tyrants must be high-level demons, or they can''t be safely kept in captivity!


    They look, very painful Can''t help but wait for death.


    "I know the devil."


    Xiao Liang suddenly said, "I once had a comrade in arms who died under the devil named Pixar Joan. Although the fighting power of this kind of devil is not so amazing, it is not comparable to the low-level devil like the small evil devil..."


    Van Terson nodded.


    Xiaoliang''s words were eight points.


    These demons look like a herd of pigs and sheep, huddled together and deprived of dignity - a clear sign that the core contract has been changed.


    I''m afraid it''s insulting the tyrant!


    Before he knew it, he swallowed several times.


    However, he managed to remain calm:


    "let''s go to the other two places."


    In the southwest corner of the farm, there are other fences.


    Here, van Terson saw two other kinds of Demons - chain and bone!


    It''s just that these demons are not the same as the terrible creatures in Van Terson''s mind.


    They huddled together like frightened lambs.


    "Are these things raised to eat?"


    Van Terson''s heart was startled, but he could not help but wonder.


    At this moment, two big, fleshy looking Tauren came in from the outside.


    The three were in a hurry to hide their bodies.


    After the tauren, there are a series of small evil demons:


    "come here, drag this chain demon out and kill it. You should pick out the chain thorns. The master doesn''t like the ones with thorns!"


    "And these two bony demons, they don''t look very good. Let''s pull them out."


    "Just can stew a jar of bone soup, if the host is happy, can also reward us a bowl!"


    The Tauren looked domineering. On the surface, he was no different from the ordinary tauren, but his strong devil breath could not be concealed.


    The little devils were submissive, dragging the demons who would not resist and went out.


    In this scene, van Teson''s throat is dry.


    He didn''t dare to go after them to see how the demons were slaughtered.


    But at least he figured out how the Bone Demon ate


    Behind the farm is the kitchen.


    Fantesen was waiting for the little devil and the Tauren to leave before he took Xu Nan Xiaoliang to check.


    As a result, when he came out of the kitchen, not only his expression was grim and frightening, but also his throat rolled involuntarily.


    He''s not hungry, of course.


    It''s a little nauseous.


    Without him, the miserable situation in the kitchen is really frightening!


    There are the remains of the devil''s limbs, untreated viscera, a lot of blood and sewage, and greasy choppers


    The shocking scene reminds the wolf leader of the cruelty of the Lord here all the time!


    He didn''t stop there much, and soon returned to the warehouse to join the other scouts.


    It wasn''t long before van Teson calmed down.


    He wants more information from other populations!However, when these scouts came back from all over the sentry one after another, their expressions changed more or less


    "It''s like they''re holding on..."


    Xu Nan watched with satisfaction that the elements of fear soared.


    At present, it has reached 20%!


    Although these scouts are trying to keep calm, their shaking hands have betrayed their hearts!


    At the moment, even the smile they barely squeeze out is not true.


    Only one word can accurately describe their manner.


    Fear.jpg.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are genuine gems on the other side of the dungeon. We dare not get close to it."


    "But we found a lot of prisoners and prisoners."


    "There''s a cell in the East. There''s a dead corner of Zhenzhi gem scanning. Shall we go over and have a look?"


    In the warehouse, there are reports.


    Van Terson took a deep breath and said with a heavy expression:


    "you''re on standby here. Don''t be found."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Soon, the party arrived near the dungeon where the sentry was screaming.


    Following the Scout''s careful discovery of the dead corner, they successfully mixed into a room in the east of the cell!


    Compared with the other rooms, the cell is neat, but it''s not cool.


    There''s only one person in the cell.


    The man looked in good health, but with a dull expression.


    At the sight of him, van Terson looked startled!


    "This is Legend? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    As if sensing the horror in Van Terson''s heart, the legendary strong man glanced at this side.


    At the same time, his heart went up to his throat.


    He was afraid that the other three would be found.


    Soon, however, he realized that his worries were unnecessary.


    The legendary strong man coughed twice in a low voice:


    "it seems that the gem I tried to steal had some effect."


    "There are other forces around here."


    As soon as he said this, he knew that he had no need to hide.


    Although he has not yet determined the other party''s occupation, van Terson knows that the legendary strongmen have hierarchical repression over their sneakers, and stealth skills can hardly make up for this, unless the other party is not paying attention to it.


    But now, apparently, the other side has found them.


    At this critical juncture, the Jackal leader still showed some courage.


    Instead of holding a weapon in his hand, he spoke to the man in a gentle manner and said:


    "what can I do for you?"


    Van Terson heard what the legend had just said.


    He quickly analyzed that the monitoring dead corner nearby was probably made by the legendary strong man.


    And the other side just said, also corroborated this point!


    "He may ask us for help!"


    "But the risk is too great. That damned humiliating tyrant can even capture the legend as a prisoner. The terrible dungeon is full of genuine gems, and the ghost knows how many legends are tied up..."


    "It''s harder to fight here than ice saw Valley!"


    "To humiliate the tyrant is a rival on the same level as Sanger!"


    Van Terson was nervous and nervous. He was afraid that the legend would ask him to take him away, because if he refused, the other party would call in a guard. At that time, his stealth would be a complete failure!


    They may, like the demons, be reduced to humiliating the tyrant himself or his men!


    At the thought of this, van Terson, who had always been bold and timid, could not help shivering.


    "Don''t worry, I want to ask the outside world for help, but I didn''t expect to meet you such a little shrimp."


    The legendary strong man gave a quiet smile. At this moment, van Terson noticed that there was a broken flute in his sleeve.


    Coupled with the other party''s elegant and calm temperament, almost in an instant, he judged the other party''s occupation!


    "Legendary poet!"


    Van Terson took another breath.


    The Bard profession is the most typical of all professions. It is not inferior to the mage!


    Legendary bards are not something that ordinary people can catch.


    What''s more, he noticed that the other side''s musical instrument was broken. For a bard who regarded the instrument as his own life, what kind of fierce battle had happened to make him face this situation calmly


    For a while, van Terson''s brain was replenished a lot.


    His hand could not help shaking, only feel the air conditioning around him to his side.


    The rest of the people were equally ugly.


    "But it''s also in line with the tyrant''s arrogant style. He has not been very concerned about the people below the legend. Instead, it has become an opportunity for you to mix in by mistake."


    "But


    He said meaningfully:


    "it may not be a good thing."


    "We''ll leave at once!"


    Without saying a word, he made a decision.


    "You know, I can call the guards at once."


    The poet coughed twice: "for me, it''s nothing to lose. After all, he won''t kill me easily before he plays with me."


    "As for you..."


    He looked at the people''s eyes, full of bad intentions.


    The wolf leader''s heart is blue!


    I didn''t come to the dungeon and ran away.


    Now, he knows that since the legend has said so, he must have some requirements.


    He is also a man with a thorough mind, and said bravely:


    "if you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask."


    "We will do our best."


    "Please leave me and my brothers alone. We are just passing tribes. We found a city here. I''m curious..."


    His words were soon interrupted by the legendary poet.


    "Tribes passing by? Is your tribe a mix of jackals and drow? It''s really interesting. "


    As soon as he said this, he knew that the other side was also a difficult role, and he could only be silent at the moment.


    "I''m hopeless."


    The poet suddenly showed his skill to the public.Up there, van Terson saw a strange symbol!


    That symbol, as if by innumerable twisted pupils superimposed, just look at, will trigger the fear of instinct in the heart!


    "This is..." Don''t look at it any more!


    He already had a guess in his mind.


    "It''s a stigma for the tyrant."


    "I''m already his plaything."


    The poet laughed at himself: "it''s also my own curiosity. I always thought that the humiliating tyrant in the legend was just a wave of fame, but I fell into his hands..."


    "These people''s days, I have experienced the pain which ordinary people can''t imagine."


    "I have no hope for you, but I only want you to do one thing for me!"


    "That is, after listening to my story, and then spreading my story to the whole dark region!"


    "Tell all the dungeons what happened to me, and how I humiliated the tyrant!"


    "And then you..."


    "Run for your life


    Van Terson was a little puzzled.


    It''s not that the poet''s request is too harsh, but on the contrary, it is too simple!


    "I''m a poet. I''ve been singing and telling people all my life."


    "This time, I hope someone will record my story."


    "I want to warn the world what a terrible thing it is to humiliate a tyrant..."


    His voice was calm throughout, but he heard the chill behind van Terson and another jackal scout.


    "How about it?"


    The poet stares at Van Terson and looks at the others:


    "shall I call the guard or..."


    "Listen to the story?"


    Naturally, he had no choice but to choose the latter.


    Although it seems that the legendary poet has been abandoned, he is still not sure to kill him before he calls in the guards.


    So, he has to deal with the poet who seems to be a little nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    The Bard calls himself Kang.


    He is a 26 level bard, not a native of the dark regions, but from the old world.


    When he was looking for his mother''s life experience, he came to the dark area and heard by mistake the deeds of humiliating the tyrant.


    As a bard interested in news and anecdotes, he instinctively wanted to find more information.


    He hid his name and mixed into the anonymous City, recording the lives of people in the city and humiliating tyrants.


    He was going to write these things, print them into books, and decipher the bloody life of this terrible Lord.


    It was only when he was ready to retire that humiliating tyrant found him.


    The two sides fought, humiliated the tyrant, defeated him easily, and put him in the dungeon.


    In the dungeon, Kang knew that everything was just a trick!


    From the first minute he entered the unknown city, all his movements were under the control of the humiliating tyrant.


    His life in the unknown city was under the control of a humiliating tyrant.


    Because he is strong enough, he is qualified to be a plaything to humiliate the tyrant.


    Kang didn''t mention how he played it, but Van Teson thought a lot from the scar on the corner of his mouth and the posture of lying on his side covering his hip and thigh


    Kang narrates smoothly and slowly, as if to say a travel note which is not enough for Tao.


    He explained in detail everyone and everything he met.


    These seemingly ordinary and warm details of life, in fact, contain the malice designed to humiliate the tyrant.


    When everything is revealed and the truth is revealed, he is nearly collapsed -


    the girl next door who almost makes him feel like his first love is actually a demon who is tired of humiliating the tyrant;


    the middle-aged man who often drinks and chats with him is in fact a murderous demon refining.


    and the girl who takes the initiative to find him and tells him that there is an uprising against humiliation and violence In the eyes of the monarch''s rule, the idealistic youth with firm brilliance is actually humiliating the tyrant himself.


    All these are scripts designed to humiliate the tyrant himself.


    Kang experienced ups and downs, but also suffered physical and mental devastation.


    He was thrown into the dungeon and had a chance to breathe for a moment.


    It''s all due to the humiliation of the tyrant, who is said to have found a new plaything.


    "This is a real devil."


    "If you didn''t have any devil''s breath, I would have thought you were arranged by him."


    The poet Kang chuckled:


    "however, I have lost the most basic judgment."


    "If you are indeed sent by him to continue to play with me, you don''t have to pretend."


    Van Terson and the rest looked at each other.The legs of another jackal''s scouting had already begun to tremble.


    The poet''s narration seems to have a kind of natural magic, giving people a feeling of personal experience.


    For these underground aborigines, death is never the most terrible thing!


    Sometimes, it is a blessing to die happily.


    In the underground city, it''s not that there is no tyrannical Lord who often kills people. That''s common.


    But it''s unheard of to humiliate a tyrant!


    Van Terson suddenly woke up:


    "of course we are not."


    He touched his back. It was all his mane with sweat!


    "Is that so? I hope you''re just lucky enough to come in, not let in on purpose. "


    At this point, the poet laughed wildly.


    His laughter grew louder and louder.


    Van Terson forced calm, gave the rest a wink, signaled retreat!


    "Do you know?"


    As he retreated to the gate of the dungeon, the poet suddenly said in a loud voice:


    "my biggest dream is actually to be an actor!"


    "It''s a pity there''s no chance."


    "Please, be sure to bring my story to others."


    "Otherwise, I will curse you with my last strength, and curse that you will become a member of the dungeon of the unknown city one day..."


    His voice became more and more crazy, and he had already attracted the footsteps of the dungeon!


    Van Terson did not care to hide. He ran away without saying a word!


    When they arrived at the warehouse, they met the others who were equally frightened.


    "Go


    For this whistling sentry, van Terson did not want to stay for a moment.


    As a result, just as he was fleeing the whistle, a guard suddenly noticed something and rushed over!


    He was just about to do something, but just then a slight voice sounded in his ear:


    "you go."


    "I raise the rear."


    "Brother queer, I owe you a life. If you can come back alive this time, you will buy me a drink."


    Then, regardless of the others, the Baizhuo cancelled the sneak and directly attracted the attention of the guards!


    The rest bit their teeth, speeding up the movement.


    To be honest with you, this kind of sacrifice is rare in the dark world of relative cruelty and selfishness.


    Bai Zhuo Er can do this step, prove that he and queer''s feelings are really deep!


    "Come back alive."


    As they fled to a pass outside the sentry, a scream came from behind.


    They turned their heads.


    Just saw the white skin Zhuo Er is cut by the waist scene!


    "Go


    Exclaimed van Terson decisively, with a pain in his heart.


    The others left in grief.


    The guards didn''t find them, so they didn''t catch up.


    Outside the whistle, calm was restored.


    Only the guards, quietly completed the change of defense, on the periphery of the patrol and prevention, become more rigorous.


    As for the anti stealth gem of true knowledge, it is filled with money.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the lost city.


    Xu Nan entertains O''Connor and his companions at the new crayfish restaurant.


    The legendary poet and his companions arrived at the anonymous city yesterday and fell in love with the city. When Xu Nan chatted with O''Connor, he accidentally learned that his biggest dream was to be an actor.


    So he took it into his mind and changed part of the threat plan, and the Bard O''Connor himself spoke.


    With the efficient copywriting support of the grey tower administrator, O''Connor came to perform this one-man play.


    Its purpose is to imprint indelible shadow in the hearts of van Terson and another scoundrel!


    Before telling the story, the symbol that O''Connor showed them was actually picked up by Xu Nan from the throne of fear in the small city of Song Dynasty.


    The throne of fear is a collection of all the profound meanings of fear in the multiverse. If Xu Nan wants to steal a little bit, the effect will certainly be good.


    The result shows that his conjecture is very correct.


    Van Terson and the rest of the team were just better than expected.


    Xu Nan also arranged for the rest of the scouts waiting in the warehouse.


    I believe that after returning, these jackals and drow will never forget this "adventure and danger free" sneak trip.


    And the story of humiliating the tyrant will be officially legendary in the dark region!


    The number is still increasing rapidly!


    "Good results."


    Xu Nan was very satisfied.Just then, O''Connor, who was sitting opposite enjoying the devil''s meat, suddenly asked:


    "is this really OK?"


    "Is my acting really OK?"


    "After all, they have never seen the so-called" humiliating tyrant "himself


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    In the face of O''Connor''s doubts, Xu Nan gently smiles: "it''s just the opposite."


    "What you can''t see is what you fear most."


    This is a well-known common sense on earth, but for the alien civilization, it is obviously a new experience.


    O''Connor''s face was reflective.


    After a long time, he nodded approvingly:


    "what you said is very reasonable."


    "After all, the biggest fear is the unknown. After struggling in the shadow for a long time, I always feel that there are more shadows everywhere."


    "Think about it carefully, if I didn''t get the script in advance, I''m afraid I would be deeply afraid of it!"


    At this point, O''Connor suddenly caught Xu Nan''s hands with excitement:


    "you are a genius writer!"


    "And I, though not a gifted actor, should not be bad either."


    "Why don''t we cooperate and open a theater in anonymous city?"


    Before Xu Nan could react, O''Connor began to expound his ideal.


    He is going to buy a piece of land from Xu Nan and build a grand theater in the center of the unknown city!


    As a legendary bard, O''Connor''s strength and resources are naturally top-notch, but according to him, for various reasons, he has never tried his own dream.


    This time, at the whistling sentry, he tasted the taste of an actor. He suddenly found that this is his real career!


    He is eager for more plays.


    As soon as this bold idea appeared, it was out of control.


    Xu Nan watched O''Connor talking to himself excitedly there. At first, he was a little confused. Later, he thought out some meaning.


    Whether or not O''Connor reveals his true feelings at this moment or not, he is actually expressing a plea to Xu Nan.


    He wants to join the unknown city!


    The so-called grand theater is just an excuse.


    Xu Nan tentatively inquired about it, but it also met the conjecture in his heart.


    O''Connor is going to gather all the disciples of his school. He will buy property in the unknown city. Besides the Grand Theater, he should establish a bard society.


    His base camp is located in a secondary plane. Although there is no legend among his disciples, there are not a few masters of level 18 and 19.


    Once these people join the unknown city, it is undoubtedly excellent news for Xu Nan!


    "So, when buying land, can there be a discount?"


    O''Connor asked the question with a smile.


    Xu Nan is also very sensible, without saying a word gave his mind the lowest discount.


    The cooperation between O''Connor and him is actually condescending. Since the other party has given his sincerity and decided to deposit the Lost City, Xu Nan will not disappoint the top bard among the bards!


    The two quickly finalized some cooperation matters.


    As for the specific details, it was left to the city hall.


    Soon after, Xu Nan saw off O''Connor, but welcomed his friends.


    Not surprisingly, these people also said they wanted to buy some industries in the unknown city.


    Although they were not like O''Connor, they were ready to move their basic forces to anonymous city directly, but they also gave Xu Nan face. After a talk, Xu Nan initially estimated that at least 1000 migrants would join the unknown city!


    These people are really "high-end people"!


    They are more or less related to these legendary giants.


    It''s either the family members or the family members.


    Xu Nan finally understood.


    O''Connor helped himself to perform that play, which was to give Luo mang affection and also to find a reason not to be abrupt.


    "It seems that even God level bards dare not say that they can absolutely protect themselves in the next catastrophe."


    "They are helping themselves by offering me such good conditions and help."


    "These people, not so much in the Lost City, but in luomang and Paradise Lost!"


    At the moment, Xu Nan has thought through.


    At this time, as the first city of paradise lost, the Lost City showed its value!


    As long as Xu Nan and the unknown city show a certain potential, then the snowball of this force will roll bigger and bigger, until unstoppable!


    Of course, this will bring some negative effects to the unknown city.


    But the disadvantages are greater than the advantages.


    Xu Nantou''s achievements are not clear.


    If you want to cooperate with others, you can''t succeed.


    How to balance the influence of these foreign forces is the thing that a qualified City Lord should consider.


    Although, Xu Nan is not a qualified City Lord.But he was a qualified Warlock.


    And the lost city is also a typical city with his personal style.


    Xu Nan is very confident that, in accordance with the current pace of development, the anonymous city will definitely become a city that does not want to go!


    "It seems that the most important thing is to continue to be handsome!"


    Looking at the mirror for half an hour, Xu Nan sent out such feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the wolf scouts were scared away, the combat readiness work did not become lax.


    Xu Nan is very clear, everything has variables.


    Although theoretically, there is no reason for these jackals and drow to continue to attack anonymous city.


    But you have to leave yourself a way back.


    What''s more, at noon the next day, Xu Nan found that the elements of fear did not grow as expected, but stagnated for a time.


    There is no news from Xiaoliang.


    I don''t know if something happened.


    In this case, Xu Nan must be more careful!


    He knew that although O''Connor and others helped themselves, it was in the face of Luo mang!


    Legends, they''re still in town.


    The reason why they did not leave is to see Xu Nan''s ability and the real potential of the city?


    If van Terson really dares to attack the unknown city.


    Xu Nan must win the war in front of everyone!


    And must win absolutely beautiful!


    He''s under a lot of pressure.


    "Those demons can withdraw for a while."


    "Continue to contact Xiao Liang and let the scouts keep an eye on the vanguard''s position."


    "The main force of the army should also be updated..."


    In the hall of the city Lord, orders were sent out.


    Although most of the government affairs have been undertaken by the grey tower administrator, I don''t know why Xu Nan still feels very tired.


    Since he saw the shadow of war in the Moon Spring of the stone scroll of fate, his nerves have been tense, and it is difficult to ease down for a time.


    "Well, master Augustus, I hope you can settle the money."


    A financial official reported in a low voice.


    "Let someone No, I''ll go by myself


    Xu Nan changed his mind and decided to personally give the balance to Augustus.


    The success of this project is thanks to Augustus, the devil breeding master.


    The reason why Xu Nan''s "humiliating tyrant" takes the devil as food is also because of the existence of Augustus, which makes his deception possible!


    Those Pixar Qiong did not say that they were the meat ordered by Xu Nan, and those demon refiners and bone demons who lost their fighting spirit were carefully selected from the farms in Augustus.


    These demons have the core source of the devil, from the perspective of outsiders, there is no abnormality at all!


    It''s just that their core contract has been changed by stealth.


    This gave Xu Nan the power to control and enslave them.


    Because of this, Augustus was ranked third in the purgatory list, with biromand ahead.


    This demon breeding master never leaves paradise lost easily, probably to prevent being assassinated.


    God knows where he got the goods.


    Xu Nan reckons that it may be that the lost paradise system is helping to shield.


    "The paradise lost system is really a magic thing. Even Mr. Luo mang can''t explain all its mechanisms."


    "The whole paradise lost, in fact, can operate by itself even if there are no warlocks."


    "Ron is really good. No wonder everyone wants to dig his grave..."


    This time, Xu Nan went back quickly. After handing over the balance to Augustus, he returned in a hurry.


    He was afraid that if he left for too long, there would be an accident in the anonymous city.


    It''s just that he thinks too much.


    Although he had only been away for a short time, when he returned quietly, he found a startling fact.


    That is -


    it seems that there is no difference between him and the unknown city!


    After finalizing those major strategies, it seems that he has little to do with him!


    "Damn, I am a city Lord, don''t I have a sense of being?"


    Xu Nan roared in anger.


    Then the next second, he happily lies on the sofa in the lounge behind the main hall of the city, and paints the paradise lost forum with salted fish.


    What warlocks are talking about recently is still a variety of exotic issues.


    There was no sign of wind and rain coming.


    At first, Xu Nan scoffed at these topics and thought that there was something wrong with the minds of these people.


    Soon, he was involved in it, and a group of people separated from each other to spray.To be honest, these topics are really meaningless -


    for example, someone posted a post: "old man, how many times a day do you change underwear if you''re a warlock?"


    Here is a reply:


    "once a day, of course!"


    As a result, the first floor was badly sprayed.


    It is generally believed that they should be changed three times a day. As a delicate warlock, both men and women, must ensure absolute personal hygiene.


    Xu Nan casually back to a: "underwear this also need to change every day?" He was praised by the whipping corpse style. He was hung high, and countless people were watching.


    Fortunately, he has money and has enabled the anonymous function. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even his boss will be picked out at the moment.


    In fact, it''s not that Xu Nan doesn''t care about hygiene. He once changed several pairs of underpants one day, but at that time he was passive


    Another example is: "what''s the best prop for persuading the opposite sex?"


    This topic is not as controversial as other topics, and Gao Zan''s reply has been approved by most people --


    "since it is persuasion, of course, it''s using the mouth? Otherwise (funny face) "


    Xu nanleng read the reply three times before he understood it.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours passed.


    Xu Nan from "Malfoy strong acid arrow''s magic model design is a little too sentimental?" All the way to the "lost paradise intellectual property protection", with an anonymous way to spray tens of thousands of words.


    Some people were convinced by Xu Nan, naturally dare not bubble.


    Those who argue for their reasons, Xu Nan will naturally find their speech loopholes, or deliberately lure the other party to say something that violates the rules of the forum, and then report it in silence.


    Looking at those who argue with their own ID head, the instant gray down.


    Xu Nan felt that the pore relaxation, the whole body comfortable!


    "It''s good to decompress..."


    Xu Nan reluctantly returned to the real world.


    He found himself still in high spirits after hours of fighting.


    It seems that he has another way to relieve the pressure.


    The reason why the salted fish mode was suspended this time was that the latest news came from Liuhuo: the chief mage of the anonymous city finally came back.


    She also brought a team of hundreds of alchemists!


    Xu Nan stood up without saying a word and went out to meet him.


    Just at this time, he inadvertently saw that the number in the column of psychic fear was -


    Level II 49%.


    "I remember that before I went to the forum, it seemed that it was more than half of it."


    "Am I mistaken?"


    "Or is fear fading?"


    Xu Nan has some doubts in her heart.


    But for the time being, he can only dispel doubts and deal with the matters at hand first.


    After all, this group of alchemists from Stephenson, which he had worked so hard to get, was also very important!


    It''s just that he secretly remembers 49 percent.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you haven''t seen that tyrant from beginning to end?"


    In the dark, there was such a sound.


    Van Terson''s face was very ugly.


    It was rather dark and narrow, and he seemed alone.


    But he could feel that there was more than one savage beast hidden in the darkness!


    There are also many masters.


    "They don''t trust me!"


    The Jackal leader''s mouth was bitter, but his voice was calm:


    "yes, I am..."


    "You don''t have to say it."


    "I know enough already."


    In the dark, the first to appear is a pair of Copper Brown vertical pupil.


    It was a humanoid creature with a slender body, just like human beings. Only the fine scales near the neck and the palpitating vertical pupil revealed his real race -


    Dragon man!


    The Dragon man''s eyes were deep:


    "the Great Orion had foreseen the present situation."


    "So I was specially sent here to observe the progress of the vanguard army."


    "Ha ha, the so-called devil fearing Hunter van Terson is really hard to match under his fame!"


    "In the battle of ice saw Valley, you delayed your fighters, only because you wanted to give you a chance, you were allowed to do meritorious deeds."


    "I didn''t expect this to happen again."


    Van Terson finally showed a trace of anger:


    "I didn''t cheat you!"


    "And then?"


    The Dragon man sneered, "maybe you didn''t cheat me."


    "But that only proves that you have a problem with your IQ."


    "But then again, the owner of the city of anonymity is really very intelligent. He even realized that the unknown is the greatest fear.""If it''s ordinary people, they must be scared away."


    "Unfortunately, he met me."


    "According to the order of the Great Orion, the vanguard army from this moment on obeyed my rando''s orders."


    Van Terson frowned:


    "what are you going to do?"


    The Dragon man said with a smile:


    "what? You want to stop me? "


    "No harm in telling you."


    "I''ve brought Lord Orion''s finest dragonflies."


    "I don''t expect a bunch of jackals and drow to do anything."


    "I will be wiped out in three days."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "I will let you see with your own eyes the humiliation of the tyrant, and give you a chance to die in peace."


    "Or give me your daughter."


    At this point, he showed a little bit of greed.


    Van Terson''s hand involuntarily grasped the handle of the knife.


    Shaking for a moment, he released his hand, and his voice trembled:


    "you will regret it."


    "You''re killing yourself."


    "Unknown city, it''s really terrible."


    Lang Du, a dragon man, had a dry smile, and his face suddenly changed:


    "tie him up!"


    "No food, no water."


    "I want him to live to see the day when I step down the anonymous city."


    Suddenly, countless figures burst out of the darkness.


    Van Terson''s expression was hard to see.


    But he didn''t fight back.


    Because he knew that there was no chance to fight back at this time.


    Soon, the former leader of the vanguard army was tied up.


    "You don''t think I''m so interested in you jackals, do you?"


    "I''m sorry to have misunderstood you."


    Rondo bowed to him sincerely and whispered in his ear:


    "actually, I just wanted to eat her."


    "You can''t do this!" he roared


    "She''s still a child!"


    Langdu ignored him, but walked away indifferently.


    Someone nearby came to ask Langdu:


    "is that all? What about the charges? On the vanguard side, it may not be very easy to explain. "


    Langdu said lazily:


    "any crime will do."


    "Collude with the unknown city."


    "I think so."


    The man nodded and left in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark cave, a group of people were quickly tied up.


    In addition to the Jackal leader Langdu, there are Xiaoliang and other vanguard Army front high-level.


    "What are you arrested for?"


    Asked van Terson in a low voice.


    The rest of them quickly replied that Langdu''s crime was either collusion with the city of unknown, or simply the undercover of the city!


    "Damn it!"


    "If only we had colluded with the unknown city!"


    "How could he have wronged us so much?"


    "Mr. queer, why don''t you talk? Are you indifferent to such things? "


    "Do you want to watch that bastard Langdu lead the vanguard to death?"


    People are looking at queer.


    A drow asked in a low voice:


    "boss queer, Langdu seems to want to recruit you. Why did you refuse his recruitment?"


    "By the way, what was his charge against you?"


    Queer thought for a moment:


    "they said I was an undercover in unknown city."


    "Damn the grass!" There''s drow roaring angrily.


    "The Dragon man who doesn''t have a fight, he just wants to kill us!"


    "Yes, he didn''t even think about giving us a way to live. The brothers of the vanguard army will become his cannon fodder."


    "Ha ha, is Lang Du going to have a good time? He''s so big... "


    At this moment, the Jackal and the drow, who rarely shared a common hatred against the enemy, began to denounce Langdu.


    They scolded for a long time before they stopped as if they were tired.


    Only the original drow still looked at queer in a puzzled way:


    "boss, he said you were undercover? Aren''t you angry? "


    "All right."


    "A little bit."


    The drow spirit named "queer" relaxed the binding in the eyes of all the people, then blinked:


    "if, I mean, if you got a chance to collude with the unknown city, what would you do


    ¡­¡­www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    In the alchemy Park, Xu Nan warmly welcomed the return of the chief mage and the team of alchemists who came with her.


    Although it was an extraordinary moment, Xu Nan still let his Xiangren guard hold an extremely embarrassing welcome ceremony for everyone.


    It was a scene of red flags and gongs and drums, and it was as if people and alchemists were embarrassed.


    Only Jiang Yuanchi is very calm, seems to have been used to Xu Nan''s various Sao operations.


    Xu Cheng Lord quietly reaped a wave of shame elements to supply himself, and then arranged the alchemists'' residences according to the arrangement already made.


    As for the workplace, it''s not in a hurry.


    After all, although the alchemists were eager to find out the secret of God''s Alchemy, they also needed to discuss and determine a specific constitution, and then act according to the rules.


    And the alchemists team to join the unknown city, also need to talk about some conditions with Xu Nan.


    This is a tacit agreement that needs constant wrangling between the two sides.


    Fortunately, Xu Nan has a reliable grey tower administrator.


    After clearly informing the administrators of the gray tower of their own bottom line, Xu Nan hurriedly took Jiang Yuan to slip away.


    Don''t get me wrong. The Lord of the city doesn''t want to pull the chief mage to do some shady things.


    Even if you do, it won''t be in the city.


    after all, the city is full of eyelid lines.


    He was so anxious, mainly because this time, Jiang Yuanchi brought a very important news!


    "Reward for Aurora celebration..."


    Jiang Yuanchi said slowly and leisurely, but was interrupted by Xu Nan:


    "this is not in a hurry."


    "You said you brought Ms. ansouli''s opinion?"


    Jiang Yuan nodded his head late, and his face became more and more solemn:


    "the last time you asked, the teacher directly gave advice."


    "She believes that, no matter from which level of view, the land of incantation masters is a very dangerous place, even the gods dare not get close to it easily."


    "When she was young, she had practiced in a secondary plane near the land of the sorcerer, and knew how terrible it was."


    "What she said was, don''t go until you have to."


    Xu Nan looked heavy and nodded.


    Jiang Yuanchi showed a curious look:


    "fish belly student, the last time you asked me to ask this question, you said you had a friend."


    "I''ve always wanted to ask."


    "Is that friend you are talking about, yourself?"


    "That''s my son," Xu Nan said instinctively


    Jiang Yuanchi was shocked and immediately looked at Xu Nan, as if he were looking at a lamb that had been defiled by others:


    "how long have I been out of here? How can I be first


    Xu Nan coughed and simply explained that his relationship with song Xiaocheng was not too complicated


    Although he has been dealing with this matter coldly recently, it has always been a thorn in his heart.


    Song Xiaocheng''s warning has never been forgotten. If the warning from the God of fear is exactly like what he said, then Xu Nan will take action anyway.


    But the place was too dangerous, and lomang''s answer was ambiguous, so he wanted to consult ansuli, the legendary mage.


    Now, ansuli tells Xu Nan clearly.


    Don''t go.


    "How to refuse song Xiaocheng?"


    In this matter, Xu Nan is actually somewhat embarrassed.


    After the Frost Giant''s bedchamber incident, Lorna stayed in the unknown city and other news. Xu Nan had stood her up for such a long time, and was somewhat sorry.


    And carefully speaking, there is another girl who is almost forgotten by Xu Nan in this city.


    Qi Zijun.


    "What if she knew what song Xiaocheng was like now?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan looks at Jiang Yuan Chi.


    The latter also fell into silence.


    Although she was Qi Zijun''s roommate, Jiang Yuanchi hardly met song Xiaocheng because of being relegated, so it was difficult to put forward any useful suggestions.


    At last, Jiang Yuanchi said slowly:


    "what we can do is always limited."


    "If you can''t help him, it''s not your fault."


    "Don''t blame yourself."


    Xu Nan showed a touch of emotion.


    He thought Jiang Yuanchi was comforting himself.


    As a result, the next second, the other side sighed:


    "because you are just too much food, after all, you only have grade 14!"


    Xu Nan asked instinctively:


    "how many grades do you have


    Jiang Yuanchi held up his chest with pride"Legend soon."


    Xu nansuan was about to cry:


    "where did you all hang up?"


    "Give me a whole one, will you?"


    Jiang Yuan shrugged his shoulders late, saying that he could not help.


    ¡­¡­


    After deciding on the home of the magician, the rest of the details are less important.


    Jiang Xuejie brought Stephenson''s award.


    To be fair, the reward items given by the aurora celebration are very good, but now the main eye of Xucheng is also high. All these things that Jiang Yuanchi brought were put into the warehouse by him.


    It was because he helped the law enforcement team to hunt down the spirit stealing monster. In order to express his gratitude, Stephenson gave ten legendary spell books as a reward!


    You know, every legendary spell is priceless.


    In other places, even if it''s a sorcerer''s holy land, it''s very rich to bring out a legendary magic book.


    It''s only places like Stephenson that can take out ten copies in one breath.


    It is estimated that they also know Xu Nan''s virtue. The selected magic books are made of soft texture and made of dragon skin. It is not hard to bite them.


    Xu Nan tried to lick it, but there was still milk smell.


    The only pity is that his current level is not enough. Even if he eats, he can''t learn. He can only store it first.


    Jiang Yuanchi''s return is of great significance to the anonymous city.


    On the face of it, at least, there is a high-end combat force that can hold the ground.


    It is not necessary to take advantage of the influence of O''Connor and others.


    Although Xu Nan is envious of Jiang Xuejie''s upgrade speed, she is also very clear that there will be less trouble in anonymous city.


    She was in charge of cleaning up monster nests near anonymous city.


    In a sense, this violent wizard who is good at lightning magic has a higher prestige in the anonymous city than Xu Nan.


    Of course, this prestige is not always positive.


    After all, many people are afraid of her, but for Xu Nan, it is love, admiration and mixed with a little bit of irrelevance.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Xu Nan simply talked with her about the status quo of the unknown city.


    It''s mainly about the war that may break out at any time.


    "So, Xu Nan, you have a complete plan. Now you don''t need me?"


    Jiang Yuanchi raised his eyebrows and did not comment on Xu Nan''s plan.


    "Of course we need you."


    "In fact, I need you to finish one thing as soon as possible."


    Xu Nan said sincerely.


    Jiang Yuan was late and interested:


    "what?"


    "Let your plug-in come a little more violent!"


    Xu Nan said honestly:


    "although it is very sour."


    "But I also know that..."


    "An unknown city needs a legend!"


    Jiang Yuanchi was silent for a moment, nodded, and only said: "good."


    "I''ll try for a while."


    Then she left in a hurry and didn''t know where she had gone.


    About Jiang Yuanchi, Xu Nan won''t ask too much. This is how they get along. They have enough trust and freedom.


    He believed that soon, the chief mage of the unknown city would surprise himself.


    But Xu Nan never expected that before dinner, Jiang Yuanchi found him:


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother."


    Xu Nan looked at her in a puzzled way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Haven''t you been trying for a while?"


    "How did you sneak out?"


    Jiang Yuanchi fixed his eyes on him, and his eyes became a little deep:


    "I''ve worked hard all afternoon, so..."


    "I''m legendary."


    Xu Nan almost didn''t spit on her face:


    "


    "Is there any reward?"


    Jiang Xuejie looks at Xu Nan with more and more hostile eyes.


    She was eager to try.


    Xu Nan''s brain finally responded and ran away.


    In the blink of an eye.


    After all, he has enough advanced speed oil with him. Even if he is a legendary mage, he can''t catch up with him!


    ¡­¡­


    It took Xu Nan Hua a long time to recover from the blow of Jiang Yuan''s promotion legend.


    "It''s all good, it''s all good..."


    He told himself that.


    And then he started doing other things.


    At night, Xu Nan left Lorna''s room and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had told the simple girl that he could not go to the land of the sorcerer.


    According to the appointed time, song Xiaocheng should be ready to go on the road.Now the unknown city really needs Xu Nan.


    Although he doesn''t seem to matter, it''s his city.


    Even in the future, in the shadow of war, he can not leave easily.


    Luona''s refusal to Xu Nan seems very calm.


    Maybe she has been waiting for so long that she is ready.


    Xu Nan thought that the girl would leave in disappointment, but she asked, "Lord, can I continue to live?"


    Xu Nan thought that it was not impossible to eat and drink for nothing, but he was still curious:


    "don''t you care whether your God will encounter danger


    According to the information flow given by song Xiaocheng last time, his life is only three months at most.


    Now the time has passed seven or eight, right?


    The girl finally showed a little nervous and anxious look:


    "of course I am worried."


    "It''s just that God told me that if you refuse, then I must continue to wait."


    "This is the last oracle he gave me, and he told me that if you refuse, he will pass it on to you."


    After that, she carefully took out a prop with divinity symbols from the palm of her hand.


    Xu Nan didn''t know what song Xiaocheng was going to do for a while, so he reached out and grabbed the props.


    A stream of information poured into his mind.


    "Three more months."


    "I think I can have a rest."


    At first, the voice was vague, but soon, it kept circulating in Xu Nan''s mind, making him a little nervous.


    "The boy knows I''ll refuse?"


    "Three more months? I didn''t tell you the truth before


    "But why wait for me


    Xu Nan pondered for a while, then looked at Lorna and left quietly.


    Since Song Xiaocheng said that he would wait for another three months, let''s take a look at the situation after three months.


    After all, it has something to do with myself.


    It''s true that the matter of the home of the sorcerer needs to be reconsidered.


    Soon, Xu Nan left this matter behind.


    He''s going to look for Liuhuo.


    It was just then that he met a familiar guy - or, rather, a familiar licking dog.


    "Oh, my dear master, I miss you so much!"


    The magic crucible helps Xu Nan''s thigh with a strange angle, which makes her eyes full of tears.


    Xu Nan said in surprise:


    "how did you leave Stephenson?"


    "Don''t you read the book of entropy almost the same, but have no results?"


    "I''ve got a clue!" says hofford


    "I probably know how to use entropy books now!"


    Xu Nan thought for a while and took hofford to his long vacant alchemy workshop.


    He took out the page of entropy.


    "The book of entropy symbolizes Ron''s authority. Although I can read the words above, I can''t resonate with Ron because I don''t have the blood of Ron. "


    Hofford fondly stroked the page of the book of entropy, only to get slapped several times before he got up and explained:


    "as far as I know, you can control the power of entropy book by using the blood resonance of paradise lost


    Is blood resonance?


    Xu Nan is no stranger to this word.


    When he and Xie Yutong did the task together before, it seemed that he had successfully triggered blood resonance and promoted the level of "insight".


    The problem is, he still hasn''t figured out the reason for blood resonance.


    Within the paradise lost, there seems to be no final conclusion.


    How to vibrate? With what posture? Where does it vibrate? How much strength should be used to shake


    It''s all a mystery.


    "I''ve been in contact with so many warlocks. So far, it seems that I''ve been in touch with Xuemei Xie Yutong..."


    "And others, there should be no precedent of blood resonance, is it because we are all earth people?"


    "But Xie Yutong is in the southern continent now!"


    Xu Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    Huford''s book is not so humble. Otherwise, he would not be so humble.


    If you can master the power in this, it will definitely help you.


    He wanted to catch some Ron warlocks and try blood resonance.


    "By the way, when the blood pulse resonates, I seem to have improved blood affinity."


    "Is it true that helping others to do tasks can not only enhance blood affinity, but also have a certain chance to generate blood resonance?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan suddenly brightened up.If that''s true, it''s easy.


    Would it be nice to bring more copies of new people?


    What is the "city of abundance" and "the cave of skeletons"? With their own abilities, they do not take a group of people to pass the book every minute?


    You can also collect a wave of protection fees.


    Happy.


    Xu Nan made up her mind.


    After the end of the war crisis, try this way to paradise lost!


    ¡­¡­


    Worried Nanfu finally found the power of the furnace.


    "Is the energy problem at the end of the mountain?"


    He asked.


    Liu Huo seems to be shocked by Xu Nan, and the expression on her small face is extremely dignified:


    "it''s true."


    "Especially after the start of the combat readiness program, the energy produced by the power furnace is far from enough to consume."


    "I have turned off the air conditioning system in some areas, and many places have entered the energy saving state..."


    Xu Nan interrupted her:


    "this is not going to work."


    "Relying solely on energy conservation, there is certainly no way to deal with the huge energy gap of anonymous city."


    "What''s more, there are a bunch of big energy users today."


    He was referring to the alchemists.


    Liuhuo fell into silence.


    "I want to open the dark side cosmic energy absorption array."


    Xu Nan comes straight to the point and tells Liuhuo his decision directly.


    "What?"


    "No!"


    The first reaction of Liuhuo is still against:


    "what I told you..."


    "I''ve met captain Duroc."


    Xu Nan whispered.


    The sound of the flowing fire stopped suddenly.


    Near the power furnace, it suddenly became silent.


    Only the furnace was still making the sound of bursting when it was pumping energy.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Don''t be nervous. All I see is Mr. dillock in the form of projection in the aurora."


    Xu Nan said softly:


    "although I am very curious about many things about this ship, for example, what have you experienced in the turbulence of time and space? Why do you want to leave the new asterisk... "


    "But these things are not the point. If you don''t want to say them, I won''t ask them."


    "The point is, I asked him about the dark side cosmic energy harvesting array, and although he was wary of the array, he admitted that it was the most reliable solution until a better source of energy was found."


    "Although thousands of years have passed, we have to admit that the unknown city now needs it as much as the original arcane empire."


    Xu Nan finished his thoughts in one breath, and then quietly looked at the flow of fire.


    There was a deep tangle and pain in the eyes of the little white haired Lori, as well as the color of repentance.


    "I see."


    Br: > "but I don''t want to forget some things


    "All I know is that it was a very painful memory. Although I have formatted myself for countless times, that memory will appear like ghosts and be deeply engraved in my carrier..."


    "I don''t know how to tell you the story."


    Xu Nan said with tolerance:


    "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know or don''t think about it well."


    "You can tell me when you''re ready."


    "But for the energy problem, anonymous city can''t afford to wait."


    Liuhuo was silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "I see."


    "Since it is your decision, I have nothing to say."


    "I can now take you to start the dark side cosmic energy absorption array, which is originally brought on the new star. Everything is ready-made."


    "It''s just that before that, I have to ask you something."


    "Are you ready to sacrifice?"


    The smile on Xu Nan''s face congealed instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark side cosmic energy absorption array.


    Previously, Xu Nan only knew that this was a clean and powerful energy access channel, comparable to nuclear energy.


    But when it came to details, he knew that he had to pay a price to start the array.


    Because it is to communicate with the dark side of the universe, and conclude a certain contractual relationship.


    Therefore, starting and maintaining this array requires a "Contractor".


    This contractor, also known as the "victim.".


    According to the internal information of the arcane Empire, becoming a contractor does not necessarily mean injury or even death; their sacrifice often comes from another level.


    They are often attacked by bad things from the "Dark Universe.".


    It''s not necessarily fatal, but it can strain nerves for a long time.


    According to the internal records of the arcane Empire, some of the contractors disappeared mysteriously, and some committed suicide without any reason.


    The number is not very large, but it is also quite a lot, accounting for about 10% of all the contractors on record.


    On top of that, a relationship with the dark side of the universe means a connection to a lot of unexplained mysteries.


    For most people, it''s something to avoid.


    Now, if Xu Nan wants to start this array, he must make a choice.


    Do you want to be a victim?


    Because the victim is the actual leader of the array, Xu Nan can''t allow others to control the energy lifeline of the unknown city. He can only do it himself - in fact, if not, he has never considered sacrificing others to improve himself.


    Although Ron warlock has no lower limit, Xu Nan still has his own bottom line.


    "I think about it."


    "If there is to be a victim, of course, it''s just me."


    "After all, I, the Lord of the city, seems quite incompetent. I have to do something about it."


    Xu Nan laughed at herself and quickly made a decision.


    Although Liuhuo is very serious, he has also read the data and materials. Most of the contractors have not been directly involved in the contract signing of this array.


    What''s more, no matter how terrible the dark side universe is, a bunch of alchemists have to study.


    These things will be faced sooner or later.


    As the Lord of the unknown city, he had already made all preparations.


    This is the responsibility he has to shoulder.


    "So, start it."


    He said.


    A trace of color flashed in the eyes of Liuhuo, and then "um" a, took Xu nan to the power furnace.


    ¡­¡­Power furnace, a humble little room.


    Xu Nan and Liuhuo stand side by side, waiting for the latter to activate the array under his feet.


    Looking at the side of the indicator lights one by one up, Xu Nan is still a little nervous.


    After all, it has been dust laden for thousands of years. If it is not easy to use, it will be somewhat psychological.


    He had thought that this powerful and mysterious magic array would start with a lot of complicated procedures and fancy special effects.


    But in fact, the flow fire only operates a few panels and inputs a few lines of instructions.


    Five minutes later.


    All the lights are on.


    Xu Nan only felt that the floor became a little hot, and the whole energy warehouse became a little active.


    Another whine came from the power furnace outside.


    Xu Nan waited nervously, but did not expect the fire to quietly say:


    "it has started."


    "That''s it?" Xu Nan looked at the fire in surprise:


    "is that all there is to it?"


    Liuhuo rarely ridiculed Xu Nan, but calmly explained:


    "the dark side universe is originally a very peaceful place. The essence of this array is to conclude a cross universe contract. From the perspective of energetics, there is not much technical content in terms of energy absorption and transmission."


    "As for the movement Not really. "


    "Don''t you think it''s showy enough? Can I restart you again? And set off a fireworks? "


    At the end of the sentence, she gave a narrow smile.


    Well, the familiar Liuhuo came back so soon, which Xu Nan didn''t expect.


    He waved: "no, go straight to the next step."


    Liuhuo skillfully operates the operation platform in the warehouse. Soon, a virtual parchment emerges from the operation platform.


    "Just write your real name on it."


    Her voice has just dropped.


    The next second, she grabbed the operation panel in disbelief, staring at the blank parchment!


    On the parchment, gradually emerged a signature that was not strange.


    "Captain Duroc?"


    Xu Nan was also very surprised.


    Immediately, he woke up and said, "can''t..."


    "He is not dead yet?"


    "It''s impossible!" whispered the fire


    "He''s dead, I saw it with my own eyes..."


    Xu Nan motioned for flurry not to be excited, he repeatedly checked the signature, and did not see anything unusual.


    The fire over there has gone down.


    It''s not her fault. After all, something happened that was beyond comprehension.


    According to Liuhuo, there must be a contractor for the dark side cosmic energy absorption array.


    She acquiesced that dillock was dead, so she reminded Xu Nan whether to be a victim.


    But now the signature is still there.


    This is definitely good news for Xu Nan.


    Because he can enjoy the convenience from the dark side without taking any risks from the dark side.


    The disadvantage is that this array is always captain dillock''s.


    However, Xu Nan does not have to consider this issue for the time being.


    For Liuhuo, it may be a matter of subverting the three outlooks.


    Listening to her, Xu Nan kept saying:


    "the captain is still alive..."


    "The captain is still alive..."


    "I saw him die in..."


    No matter how Xu Nan talks to her, she doesn''t care, and the whole person is confused.


    This makes Xu Nan very difficult.


    "There''s something wrong with the ship soul system..."


    He has a pain in the skull.


    In fact, he didn''t really understand the fault operation of the ship soul. Even though he had made up a lot of relevant knowledge with Mr. dillock on the new star, there was still a limited amount of work that could be done to implement the details.


    In the face of the flow of fire has been unable to communicate.


    Xu Nan sighed deeply. He left the power furnace with the flowing fire, and then locked the interface of the operation panel.


    After that, he solved the problem in his most familiar way.


    Shut down.


    Restart.


    "The soul of Dengyun ship is similar to that of computer..."


    Xu Nan looked at the familiar interface, and the familiar flow of fire appeared in front of him, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Lord of the city?"


    "Did you just turn me off?"


    The fire showed a look of vigilance.


    Xu Nan played a ha ha, and fooled the past.


    He tried a few times and found that she seemed to have forgotten what had just happened.


    The memory only stayed at the time when she wanted to take herself to start the array."Fortunately, it''s useful to restart, or I''ll have no idea. After all, I don''t even know how to format it. There''s no hard disk for the ship soul. Please copy it for me..."


    Xu Nan secretly make complaints about his mind.


    After his careful guidance, Liu Huo successfully made Liuhuo think that she had a fault because the algorithm to start the array was too large, and she had to restart the ship soul system.


    Now, the array has been started and the signature has been signed.


    "In a word, everything is done. You can pay a little attention to that array."


    Xu Nan''s performance is natural.


    "Am I so stupid?"


    Liuhuo is trapped in self doubt: "the starting algorithm of dark side cosmic energy absorption array is really not simple, but will I crash in this way?"


    Xu Nan took the opportunity to denounce:


    "who makes you like to download some strange modules at random?"


    "Come on! I''ve deleted everything. "


    "Especially the poisonous tongue module and the evil spirit module. Don''t think I don''t know. Every time I delete it, you secretly make a backup..."


    Liuhuo showed an awkward and polite smile.


    The topic shifted successfully.


    Xu Nan smiles in her heart.


    But he was also curious about captain dillock.


    From the beginning to the end, there was a damned conspiracy.


    Even, he began to suspect that his encounter with Liuhuo had something to do with captain dillock!


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    I ran into a cloud boat with the soul of a ship. After a long time, I saw its predecessor in the aurora


    And soon, the little ship soul found that her predecessor did not die, fell into a state of insanity and death


    In order to avoid this situation, Xu Nan can only bear the pain to restart her, which is equivalent to sealing her memory and living a happy life from now on


    "How can the plot be more and more like a dog blood romance?"


    Xu Nan stopped his strange Association.


    Ah, since Ron warlock''s level has been continuously improved, his thoughts seem to be constantly dissimilated.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan and Liuhuo returned to the energy furnace, checked the operation of the energy furnace, and determined that the new array was perfectly integrated into the existing energy system.


    The powerful energy from the dark side of the universe is being transmitted to every corner of the unknown city through the excellent energy network system of the cloudboat.


    At this point, Xu Nan''s long-awaited alchemy park can finally be officially opened.


    Anonymous city will no longer lack energy!


    In addition, Liuhuo also reported more surprises!


    That is, because of the solution of the energy problem, the second area which has been placed for a long time can finally be unlocked slowly!


    As a cloud boarding ship with many parts of the former Xinxing, Liuhuo is stronger than the ordinary white dragon class one, which lies in the second area!


    If the first area is both a living area and an industrial area, then the second area is a complete Arsenal and a construction factory!


    Although most of the facilities in the second area need a long window period to repair and restart because of the long period of disrepair, there are also some combat stocks that can be used.


    Xu Nan learned that, up to half a year, the second area can basically be unlocked.


    At that time, it is the end of all the flow of fire, complete body of the unknown city!


    For example, there are more than 30 magic tanks in the second area. With the batch that Xu Nan got before, it is enough to form a terrifying tank army!


    Of course, this is a more optimistic estimate.


    In fact, the maintenance and restart of various facilities still need professional personnel to operate.


    It''s just one of those things that flow can do.


    This is the reason why a large number of [industrial mages] are needed as a backup for the cloud ship.


    However, this does not mean that the opening up of the second region has brought limited improvement to the combat effectiveness of the unknown city.


    In fact, Liuhuo tells Xu Nan that there is a weapon, which is very suitable for Xu Nan now!


    "Most of the things in the armory are controlled by industrial mages."


    "A magic tank is a rare weapon that can be opened with a key."


    "In addition, there is only one thing that can just be worn by you..."


    Liuhuo leads the way and introduces it at the same time.


    "Wear?"


    Xu Nan is acutely aware of the details in the flow of fire.


    "It can''t be some strange clothes, robes and so on?"


    Xu Nan''s heart raised a trace of vigilance.


    Although he has experienced the baptism of the "million people''s fan suit", he has relaxed a lot of resistance to related things, but since it''s a weapon or something, it can''t be designed too casually!"No


    Liuhuo looks at him strangely. She opens the door of a warehouse and says quickly:


    "in fact, this is an arcane mecha that was secretly developed at that time."


    "Its name is..."


    "Bury."


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure appeared in Xu Nan''s eyes.


    The cold breath came from all directions.


    He couldn''t help sneezing.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Arcane mecha is one of the core technologies in the true sense of arcane empire.


    In terms of security sequence, it is even ahead of the floating empty city and the cloud landing ship.


    In the heyday of the arcane Empire, the research of arcane mecha was put on the agenda by some great arcane masters.


    However, due to various reasons, the development of this weapon as a strategic weapon is not smooth.


    The situation was complex.


    The concept of arcane mecha was originally proposed by the industrial mages, who were eager to occupy a higher position in the battle sequence of the Empire, rather than simply living as vassals to the cloud.


    As we all know, industrial mage is a profession that is hard to play its own power in one-on-one or small-scale battles like the great arcane and the caster of the battle sequence.


    Therefore, in the battle against the arcane Empire, the enemy will often start from the overall level of the ship or floating city.


    Once the Tengyun ship is paralyzed, the whole ship''s industrial mages are basically abandoned.


    In order to make up for the defects of industrial mages, some arcane masters proposed the concept of wearable armor, and later evolved the war weapon of arcane mecha.


    Unfortunately, the follow-up development of arcane mecha has encountered difficulties.


    First, there are many war machines with the same function in arcane empire.


    For example, when arcane mecha was born, it was faced with direct competition from the construction industry.


    is almost as like as two peas. The arcane armor needs a wizard as a driver, but the body only needs remote command.


    Moreover, compared with the high cost of arcane mecha, the cost of constructs is much lower.


    This is the difference between a man-made fighter and a drone.


    Second, the concept of arcane mecha is very good, but the actual design is very troublesome.


    Even in the heyday of the arcane Empire, how to coordinate the organism and construct perfectly is a very difficult proposition.


    What''s more, in addition to the coordination module, the safety module and power module should be given priority to in arcane mecha.


    Therefore, the related research of arcane mecha has been crowned as a gaudy title for a long time.


    In fact, it''s really flashy.


    Fortunately, the arcane empire of that time was too powerful and prosperous.


    After all, there are some idle and rich arcane who are willing to study this seemingly worthless but awesome equipment.


    Eventually, arcane mecha was released in parts of the Empire.


    The results are mixed.


    Someone''s driving arcane to kill all directions.


    Some people blow themselves up like fireworks


    For a while, there was a surge of discussion about safety and lethality.


    [expensive and unreliable] has become the most direct label on arcane mecha.


    Many institutions have stopped research.


    However, the high-level of the arcane Empire secretly took over the development of this aspect.


    They began to experiment in the army.


    The armada is the first fleet to get arcane mecha.


    This "burial" in Xu Nan''s hands belongs to the third generation of imperial mecha with improved security!


    In terms of appearance.


    This thing is similar to the height of the giant, but it looks a little smaller. It is almost as tall as the giants of the world, about 2.34 meters.


    It looks like a strange giant in a black cloak, exposed to the outside with a strange black spray paint, and looks like a black hole that absorbs all the light - including the face armor - in the dark.


    At first glance, Xu Nan looks like the evil spirit in the horror film.


    But soon, he was fascinated by the mecha itself.


    At this moment, he fully understood why the researchers of the arcane Empire wanted to develop weapons like this at the exorbitant cost of research and development.


    No matter in which universe, men''s preferences are always the same!


    "How handsome..."


    He gently touched the surface of the mecha. Even after thousands of years of energy, the mecha is still brand new due to the constant time magic.


    "Lord, this is the manual..."


    Liuhuo handed over the instructions.


    Xu Nan ate it after three times and five by two.


    He closed his eyes in silence and began to sort out the operation instructions of arcane mecha.


    ¡­¡­


    Arcane mecha is provided to industrial mages.


    The characteristics of this kind of people are that they have strong magic power, have excellent knowledge of construction and mechanical magic, but their disadvantage is that they lack direct casting ability.


    Although Xu Nan does not have this kind of shortcoming, but can satisfy the advantage that the magic is sufficient.Don''t underestimate the condition of magic, it''s crucial!


    Because the arcane mecha is a pure energy swallowing monster!


    According to the instructions, Xu Nan understands that if there is a power furnace of the Dengyun ship as the backing, the arcane mecha with full fire can persist halfhour!


    Once you leave the base and lose supplies, this thing can only support the high performance Three minutes.


    This is still under the condition of the driver''s powerful magic as energy supply!


    After the energy is exhausted, the mecha must return to the weapon house to replenish its energy.


    Charging time is Start in a week!


    "No..."


    "It''s not practical."


    Xu Nan finally understood the ideas of those who opposed the development of arcane mecha.


    From the point of view of practical use value, this device is not as good as construct.


    But it can''t stand. It''s really handsome!


    Xu Nan circled around the arcane mecha for several times. On the micro control panel on his chest, he entered the key and specific password, and then he got into it excitedly!


    ¡­¡­


    The interior of arcane mecha is very comfortable and gentle, like it is wrapped in a kind of soft metal, which is a wonderful feeling.


    "It''s a little bit like iron man''s mecha."


    "But bigger, stronger..."


    Xu Nan began to feel around restlessly.


    There are five core modules of arcane mecha: security module, coordination module, power module, weapon module and defense module.


    Each module contains the painstaking efforts of arcane masters.


    The security module is needless to say.


    The coordination module is the most important, it determines whether the user can better control the cold machine.


    So far, the problem of power module has not been solved very well. Otherwise, there will be no embarrassing situation of charging for a week and being coquettish for three minutes.


    As for the weapon module and defense module This is the highlight of arcane mecha!


    "This machine can not only fly, run, play handsome, but also sneak?"


    "Well, it''s your own magic chip casting?"


    "Isn''t this a threat to the status of a senior wizard?"


    Xu Nan is a little surprised to browse the weapon module of arcane mecha.


    The above shows that there are four groups of built-in spell modules. The controller can select any group to load.


    These magic arts are very powerful. Xu Nan browsed them a little and found that there were legendary magic arts in them!


    As long as the mecha driver has the basic magic to activate the magic chip, he can release the legendary spell with the help of arcane mecha!


    "No wonder, on the face of it, the arcane Empire has not continued to study."


    "If this thing is really developed successfully, it will not be your own job!"


    Xu Nan murmured in his heart.


    You don''t need to upgrade your level. You can release legendary magic with lower magic power


    This kind of weapon is terrible to think about!


    But for Xu Nan, the appearance of this mecha is just right.


    He is worried that his strength growth is too slow to keep up with the progress of the war.


    Although the casting of arcane mecha is limited - each spell module is embedded with a series of magic chips, which are made of super expensive class III metal and other matching materials.


    The makers themselves are legendary wizards.


    It''s equivalent to a smaller scroll of legendary magic.


    Every time you use a module, the chips in the whole module are consumed - even if you don''t use that spell, as long as the module is activated, the rest of the spell chips will fail.


    According to the instructions, Xu Nan knows that the development cost of each magic module is astonishing.


    Take Xu Nan''s "burial" as an example.


    The value of the four spell modules together has caught up with half of the white dragon class cloud climbing ship!


    "It''s chicken ribs, indeed."


    Xu Nan''s heart was filled with emotion, and immediately, he opened up happily:


    "but it''s really handsome if you can''t stand it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan made a preliminary test on the combat effectiveness of arcane mecha in the training place of the second area.


    Of course, he didn''t use the magic chip, which was so bad that even the Lord of the city who had a large mine vein was distressed.


    He mainly tested the basic performance and defense effect of mecha.


    He was very satisfied with the result of the experiment.


    The performance of this device is no worse than that of sentry 35 construct.


    Coupled with manual control, if you play well, it is estimated that there will be a lot of fancy micro operation.


    "If I switch to rogue mode, can I actually sneak?"


    "In the past, every time I sneaked, I used to open the stealth ball, which was too low..."


    Xu Nan is studying the new toys with great interest, but there comes news from the front line"Lord of the city!"


    "General Scully said he had something important to report."


    "And there''s new news from the scouts."


    No way.


    Xu Nan can only reluctantly leave the "buried" body.


    The overall situation is the most important thing.


    He convinced himself so.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan first met with the leader of the scouting team.


    Because Xiaoliang went undercover, now the person in charge is another member of Taotie cult. He is a middle-aged man with public face. Xu Nan can''t remember his name for a time.


    Fortunately, the public didn''t care about it. Instead, they did their job very well:


    "according to the new information from the captain, there are significant changes in the vanguard of the United Corps..."


    Ten minutes later.


    Public face''s report is over.


    Xu Nan tapped her desk with her forefinger, showing a very interesting expression.


    "Xiaoliang really gave me a big surprise."


    "I said," why can''t the psychic fear go up all the time? "


    "Dare you, they didn''t get scared back at all, but they met another situation..."


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    Originally, according to Xu Nan''s plan, it took at least a week for the frightened van Terson to join the army. At that time, the panic spread.


    He needs to see the effect of the spread of fear, and then make plans for the follow-up.


    Xu Nan is very clear, frightening this kind of thing, originally is not a wave of current, need to draw slowly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his plan was interrupted in the first step!


    Longren Langdu airborne vanguard, with his dragon army!


    Xiaoliang told us that the strength of this group of dragon people is strong, and the comprehensive level is in the 134 level. Longren Langdu himself is a strong quasi legend!


    As soon as Rondo arrived, he abolished the authority of van Terson and Xiao Liang, and integrated the vanguard army to prepare for a surprise attack on the whistler sentry.


    But fortunately, Xiao Liang acted according to circumstances and succeeded in defeating the Jackal leader and his bodyguards trapped in the cave!


    He convinced him to go to the unknown city.


    And he made a bolder move!


    He and van Terson and they played a scene - he deliberately let them go, then ran to Langdu, reported that they had escaped from prison, and were ready to take refuge in the unknown city.


    In fact, this move is dangerous. Xiaoliang also has a certain element of gambling.


    I became a Rando.


    Maybe it is common sense that zhuo''er and the Jackal don''t like each other. In a hurry, Rondo believes Xiaoliang''s words, and actually takes people with Xiaoliang to chase van Terson.


    It''s just cool.


    He''s going to decapitate Rondo!


    Of course, whether it''s a fight alone or a small-scale group fight, Xiaoliang and van Terson will not be the opponents of Rondo and the dragon people.


    But fortunately, Xiaoliang is not only a good undercover, but also a master of poison and concealed weapons.


    Xu Nanlang is willing to shoulder all the risks of the follow-up report.


    Seeing this, Xu Nan also has some feelings:


    "this child is too messy."


    "Can you do this for the sake of the unknown city?"


    To be honest, Xu Nan was a little moved by Xiaoliang.


    It seems that for this city, except for myself, other people are particularly interested in it.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Xiaoliang leads away Longren Langdu. Isn''t there only the Dragon army and Zhuoer army left in the vanguard''s station?"


    Xu Nan suddenly thought of something.


    "Although I don''t know the specific location of Xiaoliang, I can at least help him in other aspects."


    "Well, we should be careful when we do things. I don''t know the real configuration and specific location of the Dragonmen army yet..."


    Thinking about it, he decided to meet scurry first.


    As Xu Nan guessed, Scully had brought the siren that there were enemies on the border!


    That''s the data from an inflatable puppet.


    This just coincides with Xiaoliang''s report.


    Xu Nan told Scully the current situation.


    The demon general pondered for a moment and said:


    "if captain Xiaoliang''s words are true, it is indeed an opportunity."


    "We already have clues about the vanguard''s location. Captain Xiaoliang has also left coordinates and traces before..."


    Xu Nan was overjoyed:


    "can you determine the coordinates of the Dragon army?"


    "Yes..."


    "what happened to cussley


    Xu Nan waved:


    "nothing, nothing."Then he stood up, paced back and forth, rubbing his hands repeatedly, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, he said with a firm voice:


    "I decided to spy on the enemy first!"


    Scurry was stunned.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    A tall and dark shadow escaped into the darkness and drove to the unknown darkness at a very high speed.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    In normal mode, the energy consumption rate of arcane mecha is acceptable.


    In the dark, Xu Nan is constantly debugging various parameters.


    At first, he often bumped into walls and mountains.


    In the end, he hit harder


    Fortunately, the arcane mecha has an auxiliary driving function, and after default starting, it can finally avoid some bumps and bumps.


    Rao is so, Xu Nan still had a good time.


    The feeling of boot a is really cool.


    If you give him enough time, he must play for three days and three nights!


    No way.


    Men get new toys like this!


    But he didn''t forget his real mission.


    According to Scully''s way of identifying traces, he was easily traced to the underground space south of the whistle sentry.


    Here, he found traces of the activities of some underground creatures.


    Most of them are jackals and drow.


    Xu Nan started the stealth mode.


    The stealth mode of arcane mecha is a real master level stealth mode, which can even hide the gem of Zhenzhi!


    So Xu Nan walked unscrupulously - as long as don''t bump into people.


    He made a quick dash forward.


    Soon, he found the camp of jackal and drow.


    Judging from the construction progress of the camp, this should be where the vanguard army led by Van Terson was stationed.


    They should have left here, but now they must obey the order of Longren Langdu and start to plan to attack the unknown city again.


    The order in the camp was very chaotic. Xu Nan stepped aside cautiously and almost ran into several soldiers.


    "These jackals and drow are not good things either."


    "Ferocious, violent and greedy, as expected, all the people who can survive in such a harsh environment in the dark area, except the residents of the unknown city, are probably not good at stubbornness."


    "But..."


    "What about the dragon people?"


    Xu Nan''s heart filled with thick doubts.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not find traces of the Dragon man in the camp. Is there something wrong with Xiaoliang''s intelligence?


    Not likely.


    Xu Nan preferred the other situation:


    the Dragon camp was not established with jackals and drow.


    This is not surprising.


    No matter where, as long as there is a gathering place, there will always be all kinds of strange chains of contempt.


    Big goblins despise ordinary goblins.


    The jackals despise drow and goblins.


    Drow also looked down on jackals, but they looked down on gray dwarfs even more.


    As for the grey dwarfs, they look down on everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a special existence as dragon people, they have most of the appearance of human characteristics, but also have the blood of the dragon.


    Besides the real dragon, it''s normal for them to look down on other races.


    Although the real dragon blood is not a rare thing, even the dog head man has


    After searching for a long time in the dark space, Xu Nan found the Dragon man''s camp.


    That''s thanks to a dragon supervisor.


    Judging from his swearing words and actions, he probably came to urge drow and the Jackal to hand in something.


    Xu Nan calmly followed him, and finally found the Dragon camp.


    This is a cave in an open underground space.


    This is a rare underground world with ventilation on all sides. There is also a hidden underground river near the cave. Xu Nan also found that dragon people were fishing in the underground river.


    The fish in the underground river are so fat that they don''t even have barbed spines. Some dragon people put fish in their mouths as soon as they catch them, regardless of whether they are poisonous or not.


    It''s normal, too.


    In the underground world, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest has been thoroughly carried forward.


    Most of the living creatures are the offspring of those who are full of poison resistance points. A little toxin may only give them pleasure.


    Xu Nan calmly walked around the camp to ensure absolute concealment.


    An hour later.


    He felt that he had collected enough information:


    there were about 260 to 300 dragon people in the Dragon camp, which was calculated according to the number of pots.


    The average level of these dragon people is about 12 - these Xu Nan are measured by naked eyes.


    And the dragon people are very well equipped, even comparable to some of the top human knights in the eastern kingdom.


    To Xu Nan''s surprise, they were all wearing lock armour.


    "Isn''t it that smelting in the underground world is bad?"


    "A group of dragon people all have such delicate locks and armour to wear..."


    "I don''t have any troops."Xu Nan is a little worried about his soldiers.


    Although scurry had some advantages, he came from the secondary plane.


    In addition, at the beginning of the construction of the unknown city army, Xu Nan didn''t pay much attention to it and didn''t give much military expenses. Therefore, at most, the current infantry equipment is in line with the main infantry of the eastern kingdom.


    Seeing the elite equipment of the Dragon army, Xu Nan finally got a little nervous.


    He suddenly felt that he had to do something!


    "Langdu has taken some elite dragonflies. Now it is a good opportunity to launch a surprise attack."


    "But when I leave, I will inform Scully of the information. I''m afraid there is a risk of losing the fighter plane..."


    "It''s better to It''s better to... "


    When he thought this way, a terrible thought came into his mind:


    "why don''t I kill them all?"


    Once this bold idea came out, it was out of control.


    It''s so tempting


    Hiding in the dark, Xu Nan looked anxiously at the direction of the Dragon man camp. He calmed down and began to examine the feasibility of this scheme.


    If he was alone, he would not be the opponent of more than 200 dragon people.


    But he''s not fighting alone now!


    He also has arcane mecha!


    In the weapon module, there are four spell modules, each of which has a powerful spell chip on standby.


    As long as he is willing to spend money, the Dragon army of more than 200 people is really not a big deal!


    The problem is.


    "Is it worth it?"


    He asked himself seriously.


    The next second.


    He readily came to the answer:


    "of course it''s worth it!"


    "At least, we can test whether the mecha is strong enough or not."


    Then he began to prepare happily!


    No way.


    Men get new toys like this!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dragon camp.


    The Dragon soldiers are still building their barracks in an orderly manner.


    However, more dragon people still gathered in the captive area.


    There they burned and killed captive females all the way.


    As one of the embodiment of the real dragon''s powerful reproductive leaping ability, Longren are naturally interested in related aspects.


    As a matter of fact, all the males of the races defeated by the dragonflies are killed, even the babies.


    But the female''s end, often will be more miserable.


    For example, at the moment.


    A green skinned Female goblin is being dragged to the center of the captive area by six dragonfish soldiers.


    There was no expression on her face. She was numb to the extreme. Her eyes were congested and protruding. Her hair was disordered and her limbs were limp. Even if she was abused and beaten by the dragon people, she had no reaction.


    It''s only when you''re hit by a whip that you''ll howl in pain.


    Such captives abound in the captive area.


    Their physical functions are almost exhausted.


    It may be the best gift for them to die early.


    After all, the dragon people have not met any more villages along the way.


    This group of prisoners, or the ice saw Valley war, they plundered, the number of survivors is not large, most of the people have died.


    "Damn it, a dead face. If it wasn''t for nobody..."


    "When Laozi killed the unknown city, we must let the wife who humiliated the tyrant know what a real man is..."


    "That''s what you''re doing? If it was me, I would let the humiliating tyrant know what a real man is... "


    As soon as this was said, the captive area burst into laughter.


    Similar forms of filthy language emerge in an endless stream.


    The atmosphere gradually became chaotic.


    Just at this moment, a dragon man suddenly kicked the Dragon man next to him with dissatisfaction:


    "are you farting again?"


    "Go away! I think you farted yourself


    "Grass! What a stink


    The dragon people in the captive area were somewhat alarmed.


    In fact, a part of the Dragon camp had been found a moment earlier.


    But they only smell the smell, but they can''t find the source of the smell.


    "Is it the hoarded corpses that rot?"


    "Then don''t hoard them. You can''t use these corpses to deal with anonymous City anyway!"


    Someone yelled in the middle of the camp, looking like an officer.


    It was just at this time that people began to realize that it was wrong.


    Because, in addition to the stench, there is a yellow fog began to diffuse in the Dragon camp!


    "This is...""Stinking cloud technique?"


    "Greasy fog?"


    "Who is it?"


    A strange figure suddenly flew over their heads, but the figure was fleeting!


    A long man sergeant with considerable vision was shocked, but his words were interrupted by the continuous burst of air!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    It''s like farting, and there''s a continuous burst.


    Small flames spread in the corner of the camp.


    The next second.


    It''s a blast.


    The fire of terror swept across the whole dragon camp almost in an instant!


    The screams began to spread.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wrong answer."


    "It''s legendary stinky Cloud Art and legendary greasy fog!"


    At this moment, the originator has retreated far away to the other side of the cave.


    Xu Nan has carefully looked at the four magic modules built into the arcane mecha.


    He finally decided to choose the "burial one" spell module.


    This spell module contains four spell chips -


    legendary stinky cloud.


    Legendary greasy fog.


    Feat simulation: arsonist.


    Summon: little flame


    these four spells together are enough to bury the Dragon army in a camp!


    the first mock exam is the classic combination of odorous clouds and greasy mist. With the arson, this little simulation of fire is enough to ignite everything.


    From the moment the first flame landed.


    The Dragon camp is doomed to be buried.


    But this process is faster than Xu Nan imagined.


    In just a few minutes, the entire underground cave was burned out of oxygen.


    The air began to flow restlessly.


    The flame died out.


    But most of the dragon people have been roasted to coke.


    I can''t help it. The heat burst out at that moment was terrible.


    Even the underground river was evaporated a lot.


    The dragon people along the river did not survive.


    After confirming that her goal has been achieved through lightning spider, Xu Nan takes a look at the little energy left and a spell module that has been consumed. She is slightly distressed and ready to go home.


    "Legendary magic is still easy to use."


    "Would I have been too cruel."


    He sighed softly.


    Seeing the tragedy of the Dragon man camp, he felt a little uneasy in his conscience.


    It''s just that the discomfort disappears after smelling the charming smell of meat.


    "Well?"


    "How does it smell like a chicken


    Xu Nan quickly eliminated some terrible idea in his mind and returned at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    A whistling sentry.


    Before the training base.


    Soldiers lined up to listen to Scully''s pre war mobilization:


    "this is our glorious battle!"


    "When the Lord of the city returns to spy on intelligence, we will have a chance to prove ourselves."


    "Whether it''s a surprise squad or an infantry battalion, you''ve got a stage to show yourself in this war."


    "As I promised you at the beginning."


    "You will be the pride of the unknown city..."


    His tone is not much cadence, but a few words, it aroused the soldiers'' blood!


    The soldiers clenched their fists.


    For them, it was a trial of expectation and tension.


    The training time of these soldiers is only a few months. From the beginning of taking weapons to stepping on the battlefield, they are given too little time.


    But it''s also in Scully''s style.


    He firmly believes that real soldiers can only be trained on the battlefield.


    Training, after all, is just training.


    So he valued this war very much!


    He had to prove himself before the Lord.


    He wants to tell Xu Nan that he has not picked the wrong person for the position of chief General!


    "Soon, soon..."


    Even after so many wars.


    For some reason, Scully still felt the sense of blood and mission that he had only felt when he was on the battlefield for the first time.


    As if fighting for the unknown city, it will naturally be covered with some kind of inevitability and justice.


    The same is true of soldiers.


    Most of them have admired the Lord for a long time.


    At this moment, this kind of mood finally burst out!


    "Fight for the unknown city!"


    Scully roared."Fight for the unknown city!"


    The soldiers roared.


    "Fight for the Lord!"


    Scully stomped.


    "Fight for the Lord!"


    The soldiers stamped their feet.


    "For..."


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    Because at this time, a pretty boy passed by.


    As Xu Nan rubbed his hands, he came over in some embarrassment.


    "Lord, are you back?"


    Scully was very excited, and so were the soldiers!


    "Well, listen to me first."


    The embarrassment on Xu Nan''s face became more and more obvious.


    The demon general couldn''t help but thump.


    He asked in a hurry:


    "what''s the matter


    "Didn''t you go to spy on the enemy?"


    Xu Nan nodded and stopped.


    "And then?"


    Scully asked, "where is the intelligence?"


    "No more." Xu Nan replied honestly:


    "generals, soldiers."


    "I''m really sorry."


    "I went to spy on the enemy."


    "And then accidentally killed them all."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    In the dark and cold tunnel.


    The tame salamanders were carrying the Knights fast.


    Under the ground, most of the climate is warm and humid, which is said to be derived from the heat of the mysterious central furnace.


    Even in the deep and secluded cave, there will be a trace of warmth wandering.


    But since entering this tunnel, the dragon people have felt different degrees of cold.


    This cold is not only reflected in the climate, but also in the spiritual level.


    Dragon people with strong perception are not unfamiliar with this.


    This is an alert triggered by one''s own blood after breaking into the territory of some powerful underground creature!


    "Are you sure you''re in the right direction?"


    Langdu asked coldly the drow who was in the front.


    Instead of looking back, he said firmly:


    "that''s right!"


    With that, he jumped, jumped over the obstacle, and then accelerated his pace.


    The salamanders jumped and followed.


    Looking at the figure of the drow, Rondo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and finally loosened.


    ¡­¡­


    The dragonflies were entitled to use salamanders, but drow did not.


    This is the rule of Rondo, even if they are all allied soldiers, but as long as they are under his command, they can not be broken.


    He knew that only in this way, only by maintaining the superiority and pride of the dragon people at any time, would they be willing to work for themselves.


    As for whether it will offend other races.


    It''s not in Rondo''s mind.


    He only cares about this invincible army of dragons trained by himself!


    At first, however, he was worried about whether the problem of legs would drag him down.


    But soon, he said to himself in his heart:


    "running so fast, I really want more."


    "The dark elves are all born doggies."


    "Especially the male drow, hehe, but the female drow is not the same..."


    Thinking of this, Langdu''s mind suddenly came up with one or two pictures that are not suitable for children.


    As for the beauty of the female drow, the strong men in the dark region all know.


    However, he did not associate with this for a long time, but observed the changes of the surrounding environment with great care.


    Including the change of temperature.


    When nadol led them into the cold tunnel, he felt it for the first time.


    This is the domain of some powerful demon!


    This discovery did not make him doubt the drow who led the way, but made him feel more credible!


    The reason is simple.


    He''s a demon hunter, van Teson!


    Although Rondo doesn''t look up to him, he still has some recognition for the strength of van der son himself.


    Since van Terson could find a way to escape from prison, he must have figured out a way to get rid of the pursuit.


    The most dangerous but effective way is to venture close to the territory of powerful demons.


    Such a move may make the pursuers retreat.


    It''s a pity.


    "That damned jackal didn''t expect that this time I led the soldiers to chase after him!"


    "He didn''t expect that zhuo''er, who had been neglected by him, would come back and report Hehe, the greedy zhuo''er dare to open his mouth and ask me for such a high official position and a lot of wealth. "


    "I''ll let him get what he wants when I catch him..."


    Langdu thought in his mind.


    At this time, the situation ahead changed a little.


    At the end of the tunnel is an open underground space.


    What is more surprising is that in the distance, there is a faint silver moonlight!


    When the dragon people saw the moonlight, everyone was stunned.


    They have never seen this thing, only in the depth of blood, there is such a moment of palpitation!


    There is a ray of real moonlight shining down under the ground of several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters!


    What kind of miracle is this?


    Langdu did not hesitate for a long time, but pursued the past by the direction of the moonlight, and soon found the footprints of the jackals.


    It seems that nadol does have some skills.


    At least a stalker.


    "Report, sir!"


    "Under the unknown light source in front of us, we found a spring. There was a strong magic smell near the spring. We didn''t dare to approach it!"


    A dragon man reports to Langdu.


    "Is that your trick?"


    "What kind of demon do you want to lead out against us, and then make it easy for you to escape?"


    Rondo looked around with a sneer.


    Soon, he was a little surprised to find that this is a nearly closed underground space!Except for the entrance just now, there was only the hole with moonlight.


    Are not the jackals seeking their own way to escape to such places?


    Even if they can hide for a while, can they hide all the time?


    In Langdu''s heart, doubts abound.


    He looked at nadol, and the other side''s face was puzzled, but there was no fear or tension.


    "No problem."


    Langdu made a final conclusion in his mind.


    He began to shout into the empty underground space: "don''t waste your mind."


    "I know you''re hiding there."


    "Since you have decided to be a deserter, as your former superior, I will give you a happy liberation."


    "Come out, if you let me save some Kung Fu, I will give you a chance to be defeated by me one on one..."


    Before his words fell, a figure appeared from the dark corner.


    It''s really the Jackal van Terson!


    And his cronies.


    "Kill them!"


    Rondo grinned grimly.


    But a dragon man could not help asking:


    "you didn''t mean to give him a one-to-one chance..."


    "Fool!"


    Langdu angrily rebuked: "I cheated them!"


    All of a sudden, the dragon people swarmed on.


    The number of the two sides is equal. Although the dragon people are tough, the jackals are also prepared for a long time, but they are not inferior.


    Rondo himself blocked the way of "trying to escape" Van Terson!


    "You see, it''s actually one-on-one."


    "Our forces are very equal. Unfortunately, you jackals are a natural trash race!"


    Rondo pounced on van Terson with a grim smile.


    His weapon was a huge hammer, and no armor could withstand the terrible attack.


    When the Dragon army plundered villages, Rondo would always take the lead, smashing the inferior walls of small villages with his own heavy hammer, and then enjoy the panic of people behind the walls, while slaughtering wantonly!


    Now, he is ready to use this hammer to end the life of the Jackal leader!


    Rondo did it mercilessly.


    But Van Teson didn''t fight back. He just used his powerful dodge ability to avoid Rondo''s pursuit!


    This space is big enough for him to use his body method!


    Langdu failed several times, but he was infuriated.


    He looked back at the other dragon people and found that they were also flying kites.


    "It can''t be..."


    Rondo was a little strange. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    The dragon people under him and the jackals under shanglangdu are completely crushed by level and combat power!


    Why does it look like one by one the speed is not good, and the Scouts of jackals are running away from them?


    At this time, the chill came back to him.


    He seemed to wake up:


    "this cave!"


    "This cave can slow us down!"


    "Wait, why are the jackals unaffected?"


    He was panting a little.


    But Mr. van Terson looked as if he was ready for work.


    "Come here to me!"


    Langdu is not feeling well. He is preparing to close his formation and change his fighting strategy.


    Single to single fighting has no effect, so use the array that the small-scale dragon army is proud of!


    Just at this moment, Rondo saw the dark spirit who was mixed in the crowd and seemed to be at a loss!


    "You, you, you!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take out your weapons


    Langdu angrily cursed:


    "I''ll be rewarded for killing van Terson and his sons of bitches for me!"


    At this moment, the drow seemed to wake up from a dream.


    Slowly he took a weapon out of his arms.


    It''s a crossbow with green light!


    "What a despicable drow to use a crossbow."


    Lang Du took a look, turned to gather his men, and couldn''t help but sneer:


    "the arrow is still poisoned, how much..."


    Poof!


    His voice stopped suddenly!


    A cold voice sounded behind him:


    "I use the concealed weapon openly."


    "Any questions?"


    Langdu was startled.


    "What?"


    Subconsciously, he covered his buttocks with his hands, and then he touched a complex, sharp bump, at least half of which was deeply embedded in his buttock muscles!"Bad!"


    At this moment, rando suddenly realized the problem!


    He was attacked by stealth.


    The reason why he didn''t feel the intense pain was that the toxin had paralyzed his nerves


    "There is no poison so fast Wow... "


    This thought flashed through the Dragon man''s mind. His left hand covered his buttocks, his mouth was still talking, but his whole body began to fester. Almost in a few seconds, he turned into a pool of green mud!


    Only a few of the toughest scales, struggling in the mud.


    The terrible scene scared the dragon people. They tried to shout and jump at nathor, but Xiaoliang was not in a mess. He aimed his crossbow in their direction.


    The dragon people jumped to the half, and immediately dodged to the side in panic.


    That''s good. A group of people bumped into each other in mid air, bumping into a person and overturning a horse.


    Van Teson, who was watching with cold eyes beside him, was also shocked, but did not dare to be a bit of a muddler. Seeing this, he immediately ordered:


    "get them!"


    "It''s better to live!"


    The jackals, fearfully bypassing Rondo''s body, began to capture the dragons on the ground.


    At this time, they realized that these dragon people might have been poisoned for a long time!


    They were no longer sluggish, they were completely paralyzed.


    The jackals were agile and tied up the seven dragonflies in two minutes.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the small cool holding the crossbow.


    "Queer boss..."


    A bold drow asked:


    "this They How did you do it? "


    Xiao Liang shrugged:


    "poison."


    "Don''t these dragon people claim to be highly resistant to poison? Let them have a taste of my own magic poison


    "These ordinary dragonflies are nerve paralyzing toxins."


    "It''s only Rondo. I added some rare things myself. It''s very expensive."


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "Although I poison, I use concealed weapons..."


    "But I know, I''m a good drow."


    "Any questions?"


    All of them immediately woke up, clapped their hands and nodded their heads and said:


    "no problem, no problem!"


    Even the Jackal leader could not help but clap his hands with the crowd.


    Dragon captives stare one by one, beside the mud of Rondo''s corpse, and a pile of jackals clapping at a zhuo''er holding a crossbow. This picture is also a bit weird.


    "Mr. queer, are you really from the unknown city?"


    Van Terson asked the questions in his heart that he longed for the answer most.


    Xiaoliang said calmly:


    "of course."


    "Or where do you think I came from?"


    "Under the protection of the Lord of the city, of course, I have the chance to learn it."


    "I learned from the Lord of the city the tactical spirit of Fu Long people today."


    Van Terson could not help shivering.


    Humiliate the tyrant


    He is really a terrible person!


    He also wanted to ask Xiaoliang whether the scene he saw that day was frightening. Now it seems that the truth is more terrible!


    "Then we..."


    He began to worry about his future in the unknown city.


    "You? Don''t think too much. "


    Xiao Liang sneered: "you are not qualified to join anonymous city."


    "Unless you show enough value."


    "Now, I need a favor from you."


    "Help me to take these seven dragon men to the scream sentry. Is there a problem?"


    The Jackal and the drow set out without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the whistle whistled.


    Xu Nan greatly praised Xiaoliang Yibo, who came back smoothly, and generously prepared to open the warehouse of the city Lord''s residence and let Xiaoliang choose three treasures at will.


    Taking away and killing Longren Lang Du is decisive to the whole war situation.


    Of course, after the battle bug of arcane mecha joined the battlefield, everything seemed so insignificant.


    But Xu Nan will not easily disclose this kind of secret to outsiders.


    Even scurry and others don''t know what happened.


    They can only face pain to clean up the battlefield for Xu Nan.


    The new soldiers in the unknown city were all ready to fight. The foreplay was full, and the main play was lost


    This let Xu Nan harvest a lot of resentment elements.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Looking at the new gas column growing in the super vision, Xu Nan couldn''t help feeling.At this moment, suddenly someone reported: "Lord of the city, Captain Liang!"


    "I just found a strange thing when I was bathing seven dragon captives!"


    "There''s something wrong with one guy..."


    Xu Nan interrupted:


    "wait a minute."


    "Why give them a bath? Is the water free? "


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then said in embarrassment: "it seems to be the meaning of Lord Scully. He said that this is the traditional rule of the army to treat prisoners..."


    "And the water is really free."


    Xu Nan''s words suddenly stopped.


    Well, I''m used to being stingy. I forget that the anonymous city uses groundwater


    "Take me to see it!"


    Xu Nan waves her hand, shifts the topic and covers up the embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon.


    Xu Nan stares at a prisoner who has been stripped of all his body and asks:


    "go ahead!"


    "Why disguise Jackie Chan?"


    "You are clearly a dog head man..."


    The prisoner struggled feebly:


    "I, I, I..."


    "I''m not a doghead."


    Xu Nan didn''t know what to do.


    "Take off my face mask, too..."


    The prisoner sighed:


    "now that we''ve reached this point, I can only admit defeat."


    Suddenly, a soldier fumbled for a moment on his face and tore off a face mask.


    Xu Nan said in surprise:


    "you are a lizard man!"


    "Wait a minute."


    The prisoner said weakly:


    "there is another layer on my forehead."


    Speechless, the soldier tore off a magic mark on his forehead.


    Xu Nan coughed:


    "is it true now?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be a grey dwarf..."


    The prisoner was stunned for a moment and thought for a long time before he said with difficulty:


    "sorry."


    "I forgot."


    "It seems that there is still a layer of grey dwarf camouflage..."


    "By the way, there is a thin silk thread behind my ear. Just tear it off..."


    The soldier had pulled the thread off in a rude way.


    By the way, I grabbed several of his hair.


    This time, in front of Xu Nan, is a handsome young man.


    His skin is very white. In terms of his handsome degree, he is only a little bit less than Xu Nan


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Nan no longer believes in the word "human" as revealed by identification.


    This guy''s race is clearly "taowa".


    "I am..."


    "I am an anthropologist."


    "I come from Ice saw valley. "


    The man said this sentence intermittently, and suddenly fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    In the dungeon, Xu Nan looked at the face of Zhang Junxiu, revealing the color of meditation.


    After a while, he ordered:


    "wake him up and bring him to my room."


    "I will interrogate myself."


    All of a sudden, people showed envy.


    Immediately, a guard went to carry out Xu Nan''s orders.


    Ten minutes later.


    In the dark room, there was only a flickering candle. Xu Nan stood in front of the candle and looked coldly at the so-called "Scholar" who was waking up and turning around.


    "Name?" Xu Nan suddenly asked.


    "Dylan, my name is Dylan."


    "Sir, please listen to my explanation. I am not with the dragon people. I was forced to join Rondo''s army just to protect myself... "


    Xu Nan thought about it for a while, and her tone was a little more peaceful:


    "why don''t you explain why there are so many layers of camouflage


    "Don''t tell me it''s your hobby."


    Dylan breathed a breath and seemed to relax. He tried to open his eyes and try to see Xu Nan''s appearance:


    "you are..."


    "Don''t ask me who I am." Xu Nan pretended to be impatient and ferocious, "you just need to know that the screaming sentry has the final say."


    "Answer my question


    Dillon said in a hurry:


    "yes, my Lord."


    "The reason why I use so many layers of camouflage is that I have mastered a unique transfiguration technique, which is very powerful and can deceive most people''s senses. However, I am not very good at fighting, so..."


    It seems to have been stimulated by Xu Nan''s [threat]. Dylan, like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, told Xu Nan everything he wanted to ask.


    Dillon claimed to be from ice saw Valley, and his status was not low in the ice saw Valley, and he was one of the advisors of the Lich Sanger.


    His profession is a scholar.


    It''s a profession that lacks combat skills, but is good at avoiding disasters.


    Dillon has a superb technique of face changing, which can help him avoid most of the trouble during his journey.


    This kind of Transfiguration is similar to Xu Nan''s racial change.


    He was able to dress up as a variety of underground races and blend into them.


    When he was caught, there were so many layers of camouflage, because this kind of transfiguration had a special mechanism. Before completely resetting the process of transfiguration, each permutation would produce a superimposed effect based on the original one.


    This led to his dragon man face, there are dog head man, lizard man, gray dwarf three faces.


    Because in the previous trip, he had encountered these three tribes of underground races. In order to protect himself, he had to transform himself into various races


    To be honest, Xu Nan is more skeptical about this statement.


    Now, there''s no reason why a scholar can run around?


    It is also too contemptuous of the dangers of the underground world.


    I despise my intelligence too much.


    So he kept a straight face.


    He didn''t want to believe a word about dillen''s seemingly sincere confession!


    "Come on, whatever you were before. Now there is only one identity, and that is the prisoner of anonymous city. "


    "Dungeons are your best destination."


    Xu Nan yawned.


    Dillenton was a little nervous when he grabbed the table and said nervously:


    "it''s not like this, my Lord."


    "I know a lot."


    "By the way, don''t you or the Lord of the unknown city want to know the real cause of this war?"


    "I left icesaw Valley just to investigate this matter..."


    Xu Nan''s heart was slightly stunned, but his face sneered and said:


    "do you think we don''t know anything?"


    "Isn''t the cause of this war the ghouls who have strayed into the underworld?"


    Dillon''s face showed a look of surprise and immediately he shook his head:


    "of course not!"


    "Do you know Yongsheng Village?"


    Xu Nan narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. He just motioned for Dylan to continue.


    Dillon coughed a few times and muttered:


    "in fact, I was entrusted by the great Mr. Sanger to conduct a secret investigation into the myth and legend of Yongsheng Village."


    "The unexpected arrival of thieving monsters is certainly disturbing, but the black dragons and demons will not launch a nearly fatal war for this reason!"


    "It was something else that drove them to attack ice saw valley."


    He certainly said.It''s just that at this point, he suddenly shut up.


    Xu Nan glared at him with some dissatisfaction:


    "continue."


    After thinking for a long time, Dylan took a deep breath and looked straight at Xu Nan:


    "Sir, can you keep a secret?"


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, this is to keep their own secret not to spread the meaning?


    He said happily:


    "of course."


    Dillon bit his teeth and said:


    "so I can."


    "Most of the time, I can."


    "Unless..."


    Then he stopped talking.


    Xu Nan at first also muddled for a while, the second reaction is angry, this boy is playing with himself?


    After that, he realized that Dylan was negotiating with himself!


    He probably saw that he was attracted by his words, so he made such a bold move.


    However, looking at his trembling legs, Xu Nan also knew that the scholar had exhausted all his courage to try to negotiate terms with himself.


    "Do you think your secret is valuable?"


    Xu Nan sneered:


    "the intelligence channels of anonymous city are much more developed than you think."


    "It seems that the dungeon is indeed your best destination."


    Instead of giving dillen a chance to talk nonsense, he threw the scholar directly into the dungeon.


    No matter how the other side pleads, how to talk about those mysterious and mysterious terms, Xu Nan is indifferent.


    Whether it was the real cause of the war or the legendary Yongsheng Village, Xu Nan''s curiosity was aroused to a certain extent, but he was very clear that the other party could not take the initiative in the negotiation!


    What''s more, this is not a fair negotiation.


    Dylan is just Xu Nan''s prisoner!


    From the moment he played smart in front of him, Xu Nan decided not to cooperate with this tourist scholar!


    Well, unless even the intelligence system of paradise lost can''t find out the secrets in Dylan''s mouth, he will reconsider the situation of both sides.


    "It''s basically impossible."


    "Although there are many secrets under the ground, how can there be an airtight wall without the permeability of the paradise?"


    With such an idea, Xu Nan ordered people to keep a close watch on Dillon, then turned around and entered the paradise lost.


    Ten minutes later.


    He left mi7 in embarrassment.


    The intelligence system of paradise lost can''t find out the real reason of the underground turbulence!


    As for the legend of Yongsheng Village, there are only a few words.


    Xu Nan inquired about the specific reasons. Intelligence personnel told Xu Nan that the underground world was vast and sparsely populated, and Ron warlocks were rarely distributed, and there were fewer people receiving subsidies. However, this was not the main reason.


    The main reason is that it is the land of archaic gods.


    The archaic God has the ability to cover the law. The intelligence ability of the lost paradise will be greatly reduced in the dark area.


    In this regard, Xu Nan also has a little egg ache.


    In view of this war, mi7 of Paradise Lost temporarily held the same view as him, that is, the invasion of the Legion of thieving monsters led to the mass migration of black dragons and demons, which eventually led to the battle of ice saw valley.


    This explanation seems reasonable, but there are still loopholes in careful consideration.


    That''s - is the Horde really that scary?


    Whether it is the great demon enoya, or the black dragon clan, there are strong people comparable to the legend.


    They may not be rivals of the rocky Zerg Legion.


    But as for the panic to have not met the soul stealing monster, ready to start running in advance?


    After dillen put forward this point, Xu Nan began to think about it more and more wrong.


    There are so many mysteries in the underground world that he couldn''t see the relevant information in the moon spring before.


    All he knew was that the unknown city was surrounded by countless fog of war.


    Crisis may break out at any time.


    He had to defend.


    Xu Nan found some records in the internal database about the affixes of Yongsheng Village.


    According to legend, there is a quiet and peaceful village in the dark area.


    All races in the village are equal, and the villagers have the ability of immortality.


    However, Yongsheng Village seldom accepts outsiders.


    They have guarded the secret of eternal life for generations.


    There is a saying.


    If you can find Yongsheng Village and persuade a villager to introduce you, you will have the opportunity to join the mysterious village and enjoy inexhaustible wealth and life.


    The rest of the descriptions are nonsense. Most of them are about how beautiful Yongsheng Village is.


    ¡­¡­"Isn''t this kind of story made up by people who want to kill and gain money?"


    Xu Nan is also skeptical about the existence of Yongsheng Village.


    In his opinion, the routine of the story is too obvious.


    Since ancient times, it has been the same for murder and murder.


    First of all, use all kinds of gimmicks to spread a false and real story. The story tells how beautiful, rich and powerful the destination is, so as to attract some brainless guys to explore.


    Then, gather these people together and kill them all in one net.


    This method of entrapment money faster than simple robbery, but generally can only do a pen, more times, easy to encounter stubble.


    "Besides, even if Yongsheng Village does exist, what does it have to do with the cause of the war?"


    "If you think about it carefully, the gimmick of immortality doesn''t seem to be a simple conspiracy for money and life. After all, those who want to pursue immortality are certainly not ordinary people. If they are not careful, they will easily get into trouble..."


    "The problem now is that I have no way to determine the real identity of this Dylan. He has to put a question mark on everything he says."


    Xu Nan is in a dilemma.


    But he didn''t struggle for long.


    It must be impossible to soften up to Dylan now.


    He had to hang out in the dungeon for a few days before he knew the status of both sides.


    These days, he happened to ask around for relevant information.


    So he ordered to go down, and the rest of the Dragon captives were ignored, and Dillon had to look after himself.


    No interrogation, no food, no drink. Just throw it into a dark dungeon.


    As long as you don''t let him run away, the task will be completed successfully.


    Naturally, the soldiers were determined to follow their orders to the death.


    Xu Nan didn''t stay at the whistle sentry for a long time. It was inconvenient for him to do many things in person.


    For example, van Terson and his party let Xiao Liang arrange.


    It is impossible for these jackals to be put into the unknown city. At most, they are not allowed to be put into the unknown city. It is almost as well to put them into the wailing sentry.


    But now Xu Nan has arranged an errand for them:


    to sweep the underground space in the north of the unknown city, where there are several small underground races'' nests.


    It''s not too difficult to clear these nests with the help and manpower of van Terson, but it must take some effort.


    Xu Nan did not impose any restrictions on them.


    If these jackals run away.


    But if they really completed the task successfully, and sincerely loyal to themselves, Xu Nan would not mind taking more younger brothers.


    As for whether these little brothers are Wuzai


    Xu Nan has confidence in her charm!


    "Wait a few days and starve Dillon, then ask him."


    "I really can''t. don''t blame me for being enchanted. I''ve practiced the tact of dementia for such a long time, and it hasn''t been used for a long time."


    That''s what he thought.


    Strange to say.


    If someone else had changed, Xu Nan would have gone straight to the "mental health package". However, he was somewhat reluctant to use such extreme measures when faced with Dylan.


    Maybe, this is the same as the handsome force to cherish each other.


    Even Xu Nan himself, for too good-looking things, always can''t bear to be cruel.


    "It seems that I''ve been much better lately."


    "That''s not a good thing."


    Xu Nan was very disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a week.


    During this period, the anonymous city was calm.


    Since the Dragon army was completely destroyed, the vanguard army broke up and fled, and did not see the posture of returning to the army in a short time.


    On the contrary, there are frequent warnings of war from Evelyn on the surface.


    It is said that the present Eastern Kingdom has been completely divided internally.


    There are countless alliances and contracts among the heirs of several kingdoms.


    The first Prince declared war on the second prince, and the third prince declared war on the second prince, but he also declared war on the first prince.


    The big prince was very low-key. He only declared the independence of his territory and did not respond to the declaration of war between the second prince and the third prince.


    Evelyn is also very low-key, she did not declare war on anyone at all.


    But she was declared war by all the other heirs


    At the same time, almost every successor wrote to claim that their declaration of war was just to confuse others, and they hoped to form an alliance with Evelyn to solve the sudden Kingdom civil strife.


    This strange relationship, Evelyn used a full page to explain to Xu Nan clean.


    Rao is so, Xu Nan is also made enough dizzy.


    But the good thing is that he has his own independent way of analyzing things.In addition to Evelyn, a natural ally.


    The relationship between yehuo city and anonymous city and other heirs is actually very good.


    It''s good to see which of them is willing to pay a more considerable fee, which Xu Nan called the city-state friendship maintenance fee, in order to maintain the friendship with the unknown city.


    To this end, Xu Nan, as the city master of wildfire City, seriously replied to the routine alliance invitation of several heirs.


    Although these replies will probably be torn up on the spot or thrown into the brazier.


    Well, maybe it will be different from the big prince.


    Xu Nan didn''t think about the eastern kingdom for a long time.


    It''s still winter, and the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, not to mention Evelyn, who is far away in the ice wind. Even in the south of the eastern Kingdom, it is extremely cold. We can only nest in our houses and make preparations for the war supplies for the coming year.


    The situation is getting more and more chaotic.


    But the war will take a while.


    At least wait for spring.


    In this week, Xu Nan''s real focus was on the causes of war mentioned by dillen.


    He asked Qin Lele to help him pay attention to the changes in the ground. Unfortunately, the dark area was so wide that even the God of gambling could not help this time.


    Angry Xu Nan several times wanted to rush to the dungeon to hammer people.


    But it was amazing that, for some reason, he could not help it.


    This makes Xu Nan in surprise at his temper better, on the Dillon itself a little more thinking.


    Perhaps, he is more than just a tourist scholar.


    Xu Nan is also patient.


    Durron has been hungry for six days. He has only given a little water and sleeps most of the time. It seems that this guy can keep a secret. If Xu Nan doesn''t agree to his conditions, he will die.


    In this case, Xu Nan will play with him.


    But it''s not without good news these days.


    Every time Xu Nan opens his super vision, there will be surprises.


    Like now.


    He opened his eyes and saw a perfect column of air.


    It seems that the scattered jackals and drow have spread the news of humiliating tyrants to all parts of the dark region.


    In just a week, Xu Nan was full of the advanced requirements of the apostles of desire.


    The paradise lost system also gives a response.


    [it has been detected that the upgrade of the advanced class desire apostle has been satisfied. Do you want to upgrade the level? ]


    Xu Nan did not hesitate to choose to confirm.


    [your desire apostle level increased to level 2! The total level is 15! ]


    [you have gained 1 free attribute point! ]


    [you have 196 skill points! ]


    [you have obtained the professional specialty - beating the Phoenix ]


    "what?"


    "What''s the use of this?"


    Xu Nan''s first reaction is to denounce this inferior specialty.


    Only when he read the instructions carefully, he shut his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    [professional expertise: to some extent, you can modify the order of one or more emotions or desires at the psychological level of the target, thus confusing people''s minds].


    To be honest, this shows that Xu Nan didn''t understand at first.


    It took him a long time to guess that the function of this specialty was to modify the importance of various things in people''s minds.


    For example, some people attach importance to power but ignore money. Xu Nan can use this expertise to modify his tendency to pay more attention to money than to power.


    It''s complicated to explain. It''s about changing the order of importance in people''s minds.


    "This specialty is a little interesting. Although people and animals are harmless, sometimes it is more useful for people to control things silently than for rude tact of dementia." Make complaints about


    Xu Nan, but he still wants to Tucao:


    , what''s the relationship between this thing and the disorder?


    "I''m afraid the Chinese system of Paradise Lost is not outsourced!"


    To this end, he also indignantly checked the meaning of the idiom "Luan Luan Daofeng".


    The results do not know, a check of his stupid eyes.


    In addition to describing the cloud and rain, it really has the meaning of metaphor disorder!


    "I don''t have any culture..."


    Xu Nan immediately covered his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Bella Luan Daofeng, who is a very serious specialty, Lv2''s desire apostles also provided Xu Nan with three other specialties, namely, the pupil of fear, the second section of Tyrannosaurus Rex boxing, and muscle strengthening.


    [pupil of fear: you can transmit the elements of fear by staring at the other person, and the creature being watched will constantly judge the fear. If you fail, you will lose your fighting spirit, or you will commit suicide ]


    "is this the legend of killing your opponent with your eyes?"


    Xu Nan likes this specialty very much.


    It may be that the second level of the apostles of desire has such expertise because they are advanced through the collection of fear elements.


    "But then again, this specialty seems to be competing with song Xiaocheng for a job, hahaha..."


    Xu Nan thought so.


    After all, the throne of fear is still in the hands of a cheap son. If there is no accident, he should want to touch the domain of the God of fear!


    I just don''t know if I can survive.


    Xu Nan regained consciousness and continued to look.


    [Tyrannosaurus Rex Boxing - Section 2: the advanced version of Tyrannosaurus Rex boxing, your boxing will become more powerful; at the same time, you can enrich the power of elements in your fist, and interfere with the enemy to a certain extent in the battle. ]


    this is also good. It not only further improves Xu Nan''s melee attack ability, but also brings his own Yin move option.


    Imagine that when two big men are fighting hand to hand, suddenly someone enriches the elements of sadness on their fists and injects these elements into each other''s body through the contact between meat and meat, causing the other party to suddenly give up resistance and cry


    The picture is so beautiful that Xu Nan can''t imagine it!


    As for muscle strengthening, it seems to be an auxiliary specialty.


    This specialty ensures that Xu Nan has a certain chance to improve his muscle strength every time he uses the Tyrannosaurus Rex boxing without changing his muscle shape.


    "These four specialties are all elegant when taken out separately. They are combined together, and they are a little lack of cooperation."


    Xu Nan fell into meditation.


    To be honest, he has not yet figured out what path the apostle of desire is.


    At first, he thought it was like a magician.


    I didn''t expect to see a Tyrannosaurus Rex fist just advanced.


    If it''s only Tyrannosaurus, that''s all. After all, it''s reasonable for a illusionist to cultivate a set of melee boxing to protect his body.


    But after the promotion, Xu Nan suddenly found that the proportion of melee combat ability in the profession of desire apostle is not low!


    Ron warlock + desire apostle.


    Let him have a feeling that he has been on two pirate ships in succession.


    "Perhaps, the position of the apostle of desire is to be a strong man who can easily control other people''s emotions..."


    Xu Nan comforted herself so much.


    "It''s also reasonable to eliminate prejudice."


    ¡­¡­


    Next is magic.


    This level upgrade has brought a lot of spell updates to Xu Nan.


    Most of these spell updates, however, are minor improvements to the level 1 spell of the apostles of desire.


    Xu Nan has not tested whether the effect is obvious.


    He is more concerned about the three new spells.


    The first spell is called "sleeping together.".


    This spell is very evil. The caster can assign a member of the opposite sex to sleep - but the cost is that the caster himself will fall asleep!Xu Nan frowned and thought for a long time. It seemed that the magic was a little chicken ribs.


    He already had something in his mind like "when you meet a tough girl, you can''t beat her and shout out," sleep together! " And then two people fainted at the same time.


    But soon, he thought of the key.


    This spell is mandatory sleep. The priority of spell judgment is very high. Maybe even legend can sleep together!


    But after sleeping with each other, who wakes up first depends on the resistance of both sides!


    Ron warlock''s resistance is high.


    "If I exercise drowsiness resistance a little higher, wouldn''t it be a perfect weapon against the enemy?"


    "Even the stronger ones at a higher level can put them into sleep."


    "The only fly in the ointment is, why should I designate the opposite sex?"


    Facing this wonderful setting, Xu Nan is full of question marks.


    This means that the effective target of this spell has been halved and its value has been greatly reduced.


    However, Xu Nan is still optimistic about the potential of this spell.


    "Mark it. It needs to be developed."


    He quietly took out a small book and wrote similar words.


    Recently, he often reflects on himself. Many of his magic and expertise are not properly used. It''s time to sum up all his fighting power.


    In the future war, the provincial government clearly has the ability to solve the problem, but always can not remember the embarrassing situation.


    It''s reasonable to forget your skills, though.


    ¡­¡­


    The second spell is element field.


    This is easier to understand.


    Is to use their own enrichment elements to build a space full of related elements.


    At present, there are only three elements that Xu Nan can construct: fear, worship and gratitude.


    The living creatures in the element field are easy to be incited and have corresponding emotions to Xu Nan.


    This spell is also a relatively hidden large-scale brainwashing method.


    At least it is much safer and more reliable than the simple and crude combination of "bashing the head + tact of dementia" frequently used by Xu Nan before.


    However, the element field is a spell that consumes its own enriched elements.


    You know, elements are slow and quick to use. When Xu Nan practiced element throwing knives before, he squandered all the elements he had worked hard to accumulate before.


    As for the use of this spell, you should also be more leisurely, otherwise it will delay your progress.


    And the third one, it''s a little bit powerful.


    [heart breaking skill: through element collection and control, the elements in the opponent''s body can be enriched in the direction of the heart, so as to detonate the heart and achieve the purpose of breaking the heart and killing the enemy. ]


    "such a vicious and vicious spell..."


    Xu Nan showed a little fear, but the next second, he was smiling:


    "but I like it."


    As with the same sleeping skill, the judgment level of heartbreaking is also very high!


    It''s a powerful and insidious spell that perfectly fits the desire apostle''s position.


    Of course, this spell is also not omnipotent.


    Br >


    , for example, some people


    There is no wonder in the world. Although the heart breaking skill looks very fierce, it is not invincible.


    Xu Nan knows this very well.


    "It would be nice if it was a blow on the head."


    "In other words, why can''t elements be enriched from the supernatural horizon to the head? Isn''t it just that you can blow your head? "


    "It''s a pity that the Warlock can''t analyze the principle of magic. What he gives is heart breaking, so I can only break my heart and not blow my head."


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    He kind of missed the stick of innocence.


    Since he was promoted by Luo Mang, he has lost the magic wand for ever. It''s a pity to think about it.


    However, at the thought of "andron''s Fairy stick", even Xu Nan, who has just finished the promotion, is still full of motivation to continue to improve!


    Legend!


    Legend!


    When the legend comes, you can take the new staff!


    In the eyes of a salted fish City Lord, there was a burning fire.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing all the new feats and new spells, Xu Nan was finally able to confirm.


    The profession of the apostle of desire is a cruel and vicious way!


    Exercise your muscles! Internal training elements!


    On the surface, he is a simple and honest muscular man, but in fact, he is an old Yin ratio.


    The moves are aimed at the key points of the other party. It''s terrible.


    By comparison, Ron Warlock is an aboveboard profession."A decent man like me can''t go further and further in the way of an apostle of desire."


    "In the future, I still have to stick to my duty and try to improve the level of Ron Warlock."


    Xu Nan made clear the upgrading ideas in the future.


    However, in the face of level 15 to provide a new free attribute point, he suddenly had a bold idea!


    At the moment, his charisma is the 25 points of transcendence.


    At level 13, he left one free attribute point for standby. Up to now, the number of free attribute points that have not been allocated is two.


    And the 10000 people''s fan suit in his hand can enhance the charm attribute of full 4 points.


    "If I put on a million people''s suit now and add a little charm, the charm will reach 30 points. Will it trigger the specialty reward of" supernatural charm "


    At the thought of it, his agitation could never stop.


    He walked around the room with his hands on his back and finally made a decision!


    It doesn''t matter if you try!


    In order to prevent being hit by mistake to break in, he also specially locked the door.


    After making sure everything was safe, Xu Nan took out the black silk maid''s clothes and put them on carefully one by one.


    Little by little, the silky, soft touch was transmitted to his brain.


    With a little cool and tight silk touch.


    Xu Nan''s heart is full of five flavors.


    "For the sake of strength, I lowered my head after all..."


    The next second.


    "Damn it! No


    "Why are you here?"


    Just after finishing wearing the headdress, Xu Nan raised her head leisurely and suddenly saw a little white haired Lori standing in front of her, staring at herself, shocked.


    "Lord of the city..."


    "I just want to find a file..."


    "You''re not going to kill me."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and showed a kind smile:


    "No."


    The next second, he suddenly took off all his clothes, rushed to the city master''s office, facing the ship soul console is a meal of operation!


    "But I will shut down and restart!"


    Xu Nan, wearing big underpants, sat on the chair and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of Liuhuo, a little peeping maniac running around, Xu Nan finally had time to carry out his own experiments.


    Generally speaking, the rewards of supernatural feats are very, very amazing.


    Xu Nan also wants to see what his supernatural charm expertise is.


    In the room.


    He burned incense, bathed, dressed and sat on the edge of the bed.


    The next second, he opens the data panel, and the attribute bar shows:


    [charisma 25 (+ 4)]


    Xu Nan smiles, ready to assign a free attribute point to the charm.


    It''s just the next second, embarrassing things happen.


    He found that he could not add any more points to his own operation!


    He can''t add the attribute of freedom to charm!


    "Is the system broken?"


    "Or is it that charm has reached the bottleneck and can''t add charm, but can add something else?"


    Xu Nan is a little worried.


    It''s not easy for him to try other attributes, is he?


    Free attribute point is very valuable, can not afford any waste!


    Xu Nan is patient, add a bit repeatedly, but all end in failure.


    He thought it over and decided to write a letter of report first.


    Well, let''s first report that the lost paradise system is out of order.


    As for how to claim compensation, Xu Nan is an old hand and doesn''t need much extra preparation.


    At this time, the notice bar suddenly appeared with messages that were swiping the screen --


    [charm adding failed! ]


    [the preconditions of supernatural charm are insufficient, please meet the preconditions of supernatural charm first! ]


    the above two lines of scarlet letters painted Xu Nan''s whole retina, almost did not scare him out of heart disease.


    "What the hell, is the system latency so high?"


    Xu Nan frowned.


    Does supernatural charm have preconditions?


    Fortunately, after the notice board returned to normal, there was also a "pre request for supernatural charm" next to it.


    Xu Nan clicks open.


    To be the most attractive person in your area, you must be qualified to be the most beautiful person! ]


    [your region is detected as: main material boundary North Continent underground world]


    "do you want to be the most handsome?"


    Xu Nan touched his chin and said to himself in a somewhat puzzled way:


    "am I not the most beautiful kid in the underground world?"


    "It''s not scientific."


    "In terms of appearance, the creatures in the underground world are all brothers, and none of them can fight?"At this time, a stuffy voice suddenly sounded in the room:


    "it may not be."


    Xu Nan was shocked and suddenly pulled out a crucible from under the bed:


    "wait, why are you in my room?"


    The magic crucible looks a little confused:


    "didn''t you ask me to continue studying the book of entropy in your room?"


    "Why? You are dressed in Well... "


    "Isn''t this a fan suit?"


    "Do you know the million people suit?"


    Xu Nan grabs the crucible''s ear, showing a trace of killing in his eyes.


    This guy saw that he was dressed as a maid. He had to shut up!


    However, he was more concerned with what hofford had said before.


    "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    Xu Nan said coldly: "you mean, in this underground world, someone is more handsome than me?"


    Hofford said bitterly:


    "master, you are certainly the most handsome in my mind!"


    "But objectively speaking, in terms of appearance, there is indeed a gentleman under the ground who can compare with you."


    "Who?" Xu Nan said curiously


    Hofford replied:


    "the ruler of the undead, the guardian of archaea, the witness and writer of endless legends, the second king of the underground world, the Dragon butcher, the meteorite destroyer, the master of bone dragon, the master of star Mark magic sword, and the master of ice saw Valley..."


    "Lich, Sanger."


    Xu Nan exclaimed: "a lot of prefixes!"


    Hofford said with a flattering smile: "it''s hard to make up. If you want, you can make it up."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, but suddenly felt wrong. He slapped hofford on the forehead:


    "who are you fooling me with?"


    "Sanger, the lich, has become a dead man''s bone. Can he be more handsome than me?"


    Hofford said wrongly:


    "Mr. Sanger, it''s different from the ordinary Lich."


    "Although he transformed himself into a necromancer and successfully promoted to the lich, he miraculously preserved his body before his death!"


    "Strictly speaking, many people think that he is not a lich, but a human who has mastered all the abilities of a lich..."


    "I met him many years ago."


    "At that time, he had a title..."


    "The most beautiful man in Taigu is him."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "The most beautiful man in Taigu?"


    "It sounds like a tiger!"


    Xu Nan frowned and knew it was not easy.


    If hofford''s words are true, the one who hinders him from gaining supernatural charm is Sanger, the Lich far away in icesaw valley!


    If that''s the case, it''s going to be hard.


    Xu Nan can''t find the legendary Lich to confront each other?


    Give him three legends to support, he dare not It takes at least 30 legends or three gods.


    Stephenson''s trip let him know that legend is not the peak of mortal power.


    Perhaps it was at the beginning, but with the continuous annexation of the world by the gods, the power system of the whole multiverse has also changed, and the upper limit of the power of the subject matter world is constantly being raised.


    Legend, there is God, there is supreme, perhaps thousands of years later, the supreme above, there will be a new level.


    Therefore, for those who have stood since ancient times, no matter how much attention and respect, it is not wrong.


    "The Lich Sanger..."


    Xu Nan can only bitterly smile: "this is not a level of competition at all!"


    "Nowadays, even a lich is going to compete with us warlocks for jobs..."


    However, in his heart, there is still a certain curiosity about Sanger.


    The black dragon and the devil''s allied forces failed to capture the ice saw valley. It can be seen that this Archean first beautiful man is not in vain.


    Beauty and strength coexist, it is the protagonist template!


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan was sour again.


    But on second thought, the protagonist template around him is also many, should have been used to it for a long time.


    "Anyway, do you know the million people suit?"


    Xu Nan asks hofford.


    The magic crucible nodded:


    "this is also a famous alchemy suit. Although it is not a artifact and is not in my charge, I know something about it..."


    "Master, I have to say that your taste is very unique. At first, I thought it was a little spicy, but now I''ve seen it for a long time, it''s much more pleasing to my eyes..."


    Xu Nan ignored his obvious compliment, and blurred out, "


    ," what the dress looks like, I can''t make complaints about it. "


    "Ah?" Hofford looks a little surprised:


    "isn''t it possible to change the basic appearance of the suit according to the wearer''s will


    Xu Nan immediately Leng there!


    He quickly grabbed hofford by the ear:


    "seriously


    "Of course


    Hofford howled in pain, but he still had to explain patiently:


    "the set of ten thousand fans is the top work of alchemy. How can such basic ability not be achieved?"


    "Generally speaking, as long as you master the password of this suit, you can change your appearance at any time..."


    "Didn''t you find the password when you got the suit?"


    Xu Nan''s iron green face, began to crazy to send the pop-up news to ophy!


    "Password! Password! Password


    Xu Nan doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Before he went to find ophy, this guy pretended to be dead. If he didn''t reply this time, ha ha


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan can''t help but show a cruel smile.


    You know, as a junior member of Parliament, he also has the right to impeach ophy!


    But this time, ophy actually replied very quickly, and sent the password of the set of ten thousand people fans directly!


    Apart from that, there is no extra words.


    Xu Nan ha ha ha sneer: "why don''t you tell me the password earlier?"


    Ophy: you didn''t ask


    Xu Nan was not angry at all.


    "I''ll settle with this guy next time!"


    Xu Nan silently in the heart of the small book on the name of ophy, but also marked the key point.


    Then, he put on his fan suit again, recited the command and turned his mind.


    The next second, a wonderful thing happened -


    with Xu Nan''s mind, the black silk maid''s dress instantly turned into a set of formal tuxedo!


    He thought about it and turned his clothes into the most common casual clothes.


    In this way, he can always wear the costume!


    With the password, he can also control the switch of "the country and the city", so that the people around him will not become licking dogs directly


    Although there has been such a trend!


    "No way!"


    "That''s the sorrow of being too handsome."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not handsome enough."


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan can''t help but feel itchy.


    Seeing the magic tentacle, he couldn''t get it. This feeling made him a little crazy.


    At this time, the response has been obviously sluggish recently, and the system of several beats has finally delivered a new task¡ª¡ª[warlock Ron blood awakening mission! ]


    [Name: Ron Warlock is fearless! ]


    [Description: in terms of appearance, defeat the Lich Sanger positively! ]


    [reward: shame points 100; supernatural charm feat; any half plane under the name of Paradise Lost]


    "I haven''t had a new mission for a long time."


    "The system wants me to die..."


    Xu Nan, who received the task, burst into tears.


    In terms of nature, this task is probably the most normal task he has received, but in terms of difficulty This is a bit of a challenge.


    Xu Nan has never seen Sanger himself. How can he defeat him on his appearance?


    What''s more, it''s a notorious Lich!


    What if the beauty can''t compare with me and kill me?


    The task of system is really killing people


    make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.


    Xu Nan or resolutely took the task!


    First of all, the blood task is less and less, Xu Nan also more and more cherish the opportunity of each task release.


    Shame points are used less and less. It''s rare to release 100 points in one breath. Xu Nan can''t miss it.


    Second, the reward of half plane is enough to make Xu Nan lose all his senses!


    That''s half plane!


    Like the back garden of lomang.


    And Xu Nan crotch under the dimensional pocket and the real half surface is completely incomparable!


    If Xu Nan can sit on one and a half planes, then his wealth will be more than ten times that of his current wealth.


    Moreover, if he has an autonomous hemiplane in the paradise lost, the city of anonymity has a backing.


    The residents of anonymous city also have a way out.


    Xu Nan actually doesn''t matter. When she is in danger, she shouts to the teacher to save me and runs away.


    But other people in the city may not have such a guarantee.


    If there is a half plane as the back road, it can''t be better.


    You know, even some legendary mages are not qualified to have a real half plane!


    "The system is so generous this time, won''t it be greasy?"


    Xu Nan smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "If you want to beat Sanger on your appearance, you can''t simply rely on charisma."


    "Although the Lich doesn''t know whether to add charm or not, Sanger must have something since he is the most beautiful man in archaea."


    "I have to find another way!"


    He thought for a moment.


    Decided to turn to the old friends of the forum.


    [how to improve appearance, temperament or appearance in a short time? ]


    after Xu Nan posted anonymously, she ran to do other things.


    When he came back to have a look after his busy work, he found that this post had been fried into the most popular post in the plate!


    It''s not because this post caused a lot of trouble.


    It''s because of the best response -


    [maybe you can ask Ms. mirage for help. ]


    the name of the person who replied is.


    Lomang.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Lady mirage?"


    Xu Nan first searched in his memory and found that he was a very remote God.


    Her status in the kingdom of heaven is almost the same as that of the God of forestry.


    Even the religious scholars seldom talk about the mysterious and low-key God when they discuss the God.


    "What''s the purpose of the teacher''s asking me to go to the phantom lady?"


    Xu Nan fell into deep thought.


    Obviously, the hot post must be because of Luo Mang''s personal reply.


    Although Xu Nan used anonymous means, he knew that authority dogs like Luo mang could definitely see the real identity of the questioner in the background.


    In other words, it is said that when Luo mang was young, he was also a well-known sprayer on the paradise lost forum. That is to say, after he became famous, he kept a lot of low-key and was not as active as before. Therefore, this rare reply attracted a crowd of onlookers.


    In response, Xu Nan just smiles -


    he sets the post to pay to watch.


    Although each person only needs to pay a constant gold coin, can watch the entire content of the post, but can''t stand, a little makes a lot.


    Although there are complaints and consternation, but heard that Luo mang personally replied to the post, will be willing to give money.


    The results were not as Xu Nan expected.


    The number of his constant gold account in the forum began to jump up crazily.


    "What a genius I am."


    Xu Nan happily counted the money, and then turned his attention back.


    He checked the internal database for the basic information of Ms. mirage.


    This cost him the last exploration points.


    In the future, if you want to check things again, you have to find a way to accumulate exploration points.


    Xu Nan began to quickly browse the relevant information.


    Ten minutes later, he frowned slightly:


    "this phantom lady, it seems that it is a little ordinary..."


    ¡­¡­


    Data shows that.


    Ms. mirage is a weak deity, that is, she is on the same level as Qin Lele, a waste wood God. Even in terms of influence, she is better than Qin Lele holding McKen''s thigh!


    Her domain is the false, the unreal.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with the appearance, but it has something to do with the clergy such as fraud.


    The phantom lady is not only very low-key herself, but also very few of her followers. She is distributed in all parts of the world, so she seems to be very few.


    Most of the people who believe in her are women at the bottom.


    Most of them are prostitutes and prostitutes who are hard-working, and there are also some socialists who are wandering in the romantic field.


    It is worth mentioning that although the phantom lady is low-key, there is evidence that the God prefers to live in the mortal world.


    She hardly ever attended a meeting of the gods in the kingdom of the gods - as for how this information came from, naturally, it was because there were spies searching for information.


    On the contrary, it is in the mortal world that you can often see the phantom lady''s body.


    She likes to mingle with the world.


    She is also a very beautiful woman.


    In the history of the northern and southern continents, there were several women who caused the dynastic upheaval, all of whom were suspected to be the incarnation of the phantom lady.


    The position of this God is mysterious and probably neutral.


    So Luo mang asked Xu nan to go to her. There should be no danger.


    But the key is.


    Why her?


    Xu Nan thought for a long time and couldn''t get the answer.


    All of a sudden, he saw such a line of reminders -


    [since the kingdom of heaven began to capture the earth, we have observed that the magic power of Lady mirage has increased significantly; this abnormal phenomenon is accompanied by the acceleration of the earth''s integration into the southern continent, and there is an explosive upward trend! ]


    and according to the author''s judgment -


    if this trend can remain unchanged, Ms. mirage is expected to be promoted to a god of medium power within half a year!


    Even powerful powers are possible!


    "So fast? So fierce? "


    "And why has it to do with the earth?"


    Xu Nan is more and more confused.


    Is it not true that people are sincere? Are they all illusory? "


    It doesn''t make sense. There are also many cheaters in other countries, not to mention the quality per capita.


    Xu Nan further thought.


    "The power of God has been greatly improved. It must be the power of faith."


    "There are a lot of people on earth who believe in mirage? I haven''t heard of her preaching... "


    "Unless..."


    At this time, Xu Nan''s mind suddenly flashed a light!


    "Illusion, illusion It has something to do with looks... ""Isn''t this the God of beauty?"


    "Make up, beauty, cosmetic surgery and even PS...."


    "Are these behaviors in her field?"


    "In these respects, the women on earth are much better than the aborigines of the common world?"


    After finding the breakthrough point, Xu Nan began to analyze in detail:


    although these women may not believe in the phantom lady, but with the continuous integration of the earth and the southern continent, and the convergence of plane rules, their behavior of unintentionally making themselves beautiful may provide the power of faith for the phantom lady!


    It is also possible that in this process, some women came into contact with the missionary work of the phantom lady and became her followers.


    Xu Nan is very clear.


    What kind of sacrifice can girls make for their beauty, not to mention a little faith.


    Don''t talk about girls. In this age of looking at faces, who doesn''t want to look better?


    That is to say, Xu Nan is naturally beautiful. Otherwise, he would go to the phantom lady without saying a word


    After reasoning out the cause and effect of things.


    Xu Nan thought it was wonderful.


    The integration of the earth and the proletarian world has brought about some chain reactions. Although these reactions are not necessarily positive, most of them will form a brand-new impact.


    Only this kind of impact can change the present situation of stagnant water in the ordinary world.


    ¡­¡­


    "But now the question comes."


    "Where should I go to find the phantom lady to help beautify my face?"


    Xu Nan guessed Luo Mang''s reminder that he should have known his task, so he had this kind of reply.


    Since Ms. mirage is in charge of illusory and beautiful clergy, it should not be a problem to throw Xu Nan a super filter + beautiful face temporarily.


    But the question is, how can he look for a phantom lady who has come and gone?


    After thinking for a long time, he only came up with the strategy of turning to Qin Lele.


    The God of gambling, good and evil, is now familiar with heaven.


    Although it is from the earth, the gods must be wary of her heart, but it should not be too difficult to find someone?


    Xu Nan thought it over carefully. For the time being, it can only be handed over to Qin Lele.


    Or, he should pay more attention to the girls in Fengyue place to see which of them is the believer of the phantom lady, and then ask the help to give a message and see if he can help.


    After determining the follow-up action ideas, Xu Nan instantly became much easier.


    What about Taigu''s first beautiful man?


    As long as we can get help from the phantom lady.


    Can you stand the super beauty of Laozi''s natural beauty and divine blessing?


    "But then again, how did the teacher know that she wanted to find the phantom lady..."


    "Is it difficult..."


    Xu Nan thinks there is a lot of information in it.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, in the mayor''s office.


    Xu Nan is reading a letter carefully.


    The letter came from ice saw Valley, and the person who signed it was Emma, who had not seen for a long time.


    At first, in Stephenson, Emma asked Xu Nan for a false job in the anonymous city. After Xu Nan came back, she found that the girl was no longer there.


    From the flow of fire, Xu Nan learned that Emma had heard of the battle of ice saw Valley and ran over to join the fun without saying a word.


    This letter proves that she is not dead


    of course, these make complaints about Xu Nan''s malicious Tucao.


    In fact, he was curious about Emma''s motives for leaving Stephenson.


    From Jiang Yuanchi''s specious hint, Xu Nan speculates that Emma''s reason for leaving Stephenson is that she fell out with ansouli.


    It''s really ridiculous. Emma is one of the six apostles, and ansuli is her teacher. It''s unlikely that anything will come up with such a ridiculous trick as running away from home.


    What''s more, Xu Nan has seen ansuli''s powerful.


    Emma had no brain, and would not dare to have sex with the supreme mage.


    So Xu Nan decided that there must be something wrong with this matter!


    For a time, he suspected that Emma and ansouli had fallen out, which was just a cover for bullshit. The real purpose of his coming to anonymous city was to supervise his own mines and be afraid of making false accounts.


    In this way, Xu Nan will be very guilty.


    But now Emma has gone to ice saw Valley, and that possibility is gone.


    So Xu Nan is quite happy.


    In her letter, Emma briefly introduced the current situation of ice saw valley.


    After reading carefully, Xu Nan sighed softly.


    The Lich Sanger is still strong.


    After that level of bloody fighting, ice saw Valley is still in good order.


    There''s nothing like after the war.


    However, there is a certain degree of shortage of medical resources such as healing drugs and priests.The whole ice saw Valley is still a piece of iron, tightly around the powerful Sanger.


    Emma claims she found something fun in the ice saw Valley, possibly related to warlock Ron.


    That''s why I got this letter.


    She is inviting Xu nan to meet in bingsawgu secretly.


    She said she would wait for Xu Nan for 14 days. After 14 days, she would go on her own.


    Xu Nan looked at the time. The letter was sent yesterday. Emma used the magic letter from Stephenson, so the timeliness was quite strong.


    "Is there anything good that will call on me?"


    Xu Nan sneers, facing Emma''s invitation, he doesn''t want to pay any attention.


    But the next second, he opened the letter again on the table and compared it with another one.


    Another letter is the intelligence sent back by Xiaoliang''s subordinates to bingsaw valley.


    Compared with Emma''s letter, the content is much worse, but there is no conflict, just the narrative level is different.


    The letter from the scouts described more about the guards, forces, organizations, and troops of icesaw valley.


    From the content of the letter, Xiao Liang''s business ability is very good.


    One of the feedback news attracted Xu Nan''s attention -


    the city hall of bingsawgu is looking for a scholar who has been missing for more than a month.


    That scholar''s name is Dillon!


    The scouts learned that this Mr. Durron was the chief adviser of the Lich Sanger!


    The aborigines of ice saw Valley all know Dillon, and many people even gossip in private. Dillon and Sanger have an affair


    In short, this man is very important to Sanger!


    Ice saw Valley''s city hall has released a reward for Dillon.


    The reward is


    A demigod!


    Seeing this, Xu Nan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    It seems, does, should A trip to ice saw Valley?


    Of course, Xu Nan is not greedy for Sanger''s semi artifact!


    He was seriously considering Emma''s proposal Cough.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon.


    Dying Dillon raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Nan suddenly.


    "I''m moved by your loyalty."


    "So I changed my mind."


    "I''m willing to make a deal with you," Xu Nan said gently


    Dillon''s consciousness is a little vague. He tries to stand up, but is held by Xu Nan.


    "Don''t worry. You can have some water first."


    "I''ve got hot soup and liquid food ready. You don''t have to worry."


    "I apologize for my imprisonment the other day because I always thought you were just a swindler."


    Xu Nan said sincerely: "it was not until my people went to ice saw Valley and confirmed that there was indeed a Mr. Dillon, who was Mr. Sanger''s consultant. This misunderstanding was solved."


    "So the past It''s all misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstanding. "


    "What do you think?"


    He looked at Dylan.


    Dillon was stunned and silent for a long time, then reluctantly said with a smile:


    "of course, of course, I also admire your caution."


    "Now that I have made it clear, what happened before Well... "


    "It''s all misunderstanding."


    Xu Nan sneered at her.


    This guy is quite tolerant.


    Xu Nanqi is willing to take a look.


    Moreover, he also wants to see how beautiful the so-called Taigu first beautiful man is.


    He was not worried about the danger of going to ice saw valley.


    Because he is already ready!


    Even if Sanger really dares to do it himself.


    He is the only one who suffers.


    For this, Xu Nan has absolute confidence.


    That''s why he came to negotiate with Dillon.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    In a clean reception room.


    Dillon, who was full of food and drink, washed a little, and his face was much more beautiful than before.


    "I don''t know what changed your mind, but since you are willing to listen to my trading request, I am very grateful."


    "It''s a common thing to misunderstand this kind of thing in the dark area," dillen said, looking sincere


    Xu Nan ha ha ha a smile:


    "naturally so."


    "Tell me your terms first."


    Dillon quickly said:


    "I need a team of strong armed men and horses to escort me back to ice saw Valley


    "There must be a strong caster in the team!""Besides, I must make sure I live to see Lord Sanger!"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "no problem."


    "Are you being pursued?"


    He was sensitive to Dylan''s insecurity.


    "No..."


    Dillon hesitated. "Or, I''m not sure."


    "Or maybe, I''m not sure if it''s human."


    "If you swear in the name of the archaic God of contracts, then our deal is done."


    "I''ll tell you everything I know, including the village of eternal life and the cause of the war."


    He stressed again.


    However, Xu Nan laughed and shook his head:


    "not enough."


    Dillon was stunned:


    "what else do you want? I am a scholar, and all I can give is knowledge. "


    Xu Nan looked at him with burning eyes:


    "I want you to persuade Sanger."


    "To ensure the establishment of friendly diplomatic relations between anonymous city and bingsawu Valley..."


    As soon as Dylan''s face changed, he immediately said with a wry smile:


    "I''m just a scholar..."


    Xu Nan knocked on the table with a smile:


    "lichs can have lovers, can''t they?"


    Dylan''s face was livid.


    The next second, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "stop talking, sir."


    "I promise you the terms."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The establishment of diplomatic relations with bingsawgu was not the result of Xu Nan''s whim, but the result of discussion with members of the city hall such as the grey tower administrator.


    Although Xu Nan and Sanger are rivals in the beauty task, it does not mean that the two cities should also be antagonistic.


    First of all, ice saw Valley is strong enough. What Xu Nan wants is not to dominate the underground world, but to have a foothold here first.


    It is necessary to find a strong ally.


    Secondly, Xu Nan is also supported by big forces, so he is not worried that he will suffer losses in the cooperation with ice saw valley.


    Even if he is the most beautiful man in ancient times, he must weigh his weight in front of the two big flags of Stephenson and paradise lost.


    Third, the distance between the two cities is just right.


    The anonymous city is in the north near the surface.


    The ice saw Valley is in the south near the center of the earth, in the dark south of the great vortex.


    At least in terms of territorial disputes, there is no conflict between the two sides.


    That''s enough distance for proper trade.


    As for the concept, there is no problem.


    Perhaps, some of the city states will have conflicts such as religious customs.


    But according to Xu Nan''s intelligence, ice saw Valley and anonymous city are surprisingly similar in this respect - most people are equal under the guarantee of absolute order.


    This is also an important reason why the Lich Sanger has been able to stand for so many years, but has made the ice saw Valley fortress bigger and bigger.


    Sanger, at least for now, is a good ally.


    What''s more, we are all handsome men. It''s not beautiful to join forces?


    It''s just that we can''t be too anxious about alliance.


    The two sides must first establish equal diplomatic relations.


    For this, people need to lead the bridge.


    This man, of course, is Dillon who has been starving Xu Nan for several days.


    Xu Nan doesn''t worry about Dillon''s revenge. In fact, as long as he acts as a matchmaker.


    The real process of persuading Sanger will be completed by him.


    He believed that a hero like Sanger, even if his little lover was wronged a little, would put the overall situation first.


    At present, two people can take a pat and begin to swear in the name of archaic God.


    In this dark place, the sleeping three Archaean gods are still providing some shelter for their people.


    Xu Nan and Dillon chose the contract God among the three Archaean gods.


    They drew up a contract and swore to the sleeping God of contract.


    They chose the most stringent absolute compliance contract.


    After a while, the contract was transformed into powder, which was integrated into the back neck position of Xu Nan and Dillon respectively.


    This means that the contract is in force.


    If anyone breaks the contract, the God of the contract will punish him.


    Although the contract God is still sleeping in the earth''s heart, the power of archaic God is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    If it were not for some special reasons, the people who now dominate the kingdom of heaven would not be like Fernando and Giggs.


    The ancient god is the most orthodox successor of heaven!


    Unfortunately, with their deep sleep, their people in the dark area were also bewitched by various evil gods, demons and demons, and gradually degenerated.


    The once peaceful and orderly underground world has become what it is now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, now you can tell me what happened to you after you left ice saw Valley?"


    Xu Nan''s eight trigrams are already burning.


    Dillon cleared his throat and said cautiously:


    "I''ve never experienced such a weird thing in my life."


    "My Lord, you may see that it''s unreasonable for me to appear alone in the dragonfish army, but in fact, when I left ice saw Valley, I had a twelve person escort team around me!"


    "Among them, Huck, the leader of the guard, is the instructor of Lord Sanger''s third order, with a level of 20!"


    "But..."


    "In the end, I was the only one who survived."


    His voice became choked.


    The story has to start a few months ago.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months ago, the ice saw Valley scouts discovered some anomalies in the bridge area of piling abyss.


    A large number of demons gathered near the abyss bridge, but rarely did they attack the city.


    You know, because of the chasm in the abyss, icesaw Valley faces attacks from an abyss world all year round.


    These demons usually attack the impregnable fortress of icesaw valley without thinking.


    According to Dillon, ice saw Valley officials pay high-risk professional corpse watchers a large amount of gold coins every year to clean up the corpses of these demons. Demons are very fire-resistant, and it is obviously not advisable to burn them down. If the devil''s bodies are left everywhere, one is not beautiful, affecting the city''s appearance, and the other is afraid of causing plague.So the residents of ice saw valley are used to the devil attacks.


    But this time it''s not the same.


    The demons are gathering, not preparing to attack.


    This attracted the attention of the city hall, and officials sent scouts to investigate the cause of the incident.


    It is obvious that a large-scale deployment of troops by a race like demons can''t hide from human beings.


    Soon, ice saw Valley found out, all this is Demon Lord inoya behind the hands and feet!


    He seems to be trying to organize a real offensive!


    To be honest, when ice saw Valley got the news, it was a bit absurd.


    The crevasse of the abyss near ice saw Valley is too small to allow some bad demons to sneak in. Inoya wants to fight icesaw valley. Unless he can come over by himself, it will be impossible.


    So, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    But soon, things got complicated.


    Because, the north of ice saw Valley ash grave, also came the change of violent soldiers!


    That''s the territory of the black dragon!


    Ice saw Valley official began to be nervous, zhuo''er scouts frantically inquired about the news, and finally learned that the black dragons also wanted to attack ice saw Valley!


    The news scared Maka, deputy Archon of ice saw valley.


    He bravely knocked on the door of the laboratory and invited Sanger out.


    Sanger understood the situation and quickly made a series of appointments.


    Ice saw Valley is officially in combat.


    It seems that this is just a war of unknown motives - a war that is not uncommon, whether it is human beings or other creatures, which naturally have the cruel nature of killing each other; and in the underground world, such things are more common.


    But before the war, a news that was not easy to watch caught Sanger''s attention.


    Some scouts claim that they have observed traces of humanoid activity in the north of Huizhong, the territory of Heilong nationality!


    This is very weird!


    You know, the area to the north of Huizhong is a taboo place that even the black dragon people dare not set foot in easily!


    Don''t talk about going into activities. Even getting close to them is very dangerous.


    The scouts analyzed from the traces that a large number of people entered the acid swamp north of the ash mound.


    Seems like a bunch of desperate adventurers.


    If that''s all, Sanger won''t care too much.


    But soon, a message came out of the ice saw Valley:


    someone claimed to have seen a village surrounded by clouds near the ash mound.


    It''s just that when you get closer, the village disappears.


    There are many old people and children in the village, but there are no adults.


    When Sanger knew the news, he called Dillon and asked him to take his guard to investigate the village.


    Because it''s not the first time that this kind of village has appeared in the underground world.


    Don''t talk about Sanger. Even a child will tell you that it is the legendary Yongsheng Village!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yongsheng Village appears near the ash grave?"


    "There are traces of anthropoid activity in the acid swamp north of the ash mound."


    "The black dragon clan, which was supposed to be a deadly enemy, joined hands with the demon army to attack ice saw Valley..."


    A piece of information flashed in Xu Nan''s mind.


    It seems that there is no connection between these information, but Xu Nan, who has experienced so many events, knows that there must be a string of pearls to connect them together -


    if not, they are two lines.


    What he is more concerned about is that in Dylan''s mouth, Sanger obviously knows something about Yongsheng Village, so he asks Dillon to investigate secretly; but the problem is that Sanger didn''t tell Dylan any more information, just asked him to carefully investigate the traces of humanoid creatures.


    That''s a bit intriguing.


    Especially in terms of the relationship between dillen and Sanger, it is almost impossible for Sanger to hide dillen.


    From the perspective of dillen''s narration.


    Because of the gaze of the archaic contract God, Dylan must not be able to lie, he can only hide.


    He told Xu Nan that Sanger didn''t tell him more about Yongsheng Village, so this sentence must be true.


    But it''s also possible that Sanger told Dillon more about the village of eternal life through someone else - in which case his words were not a breach of the oath.


    Therefore, Xu Nan has always been dubious of Dylan''s words.


    He needs to prove it in other ways.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So I set out, the team led by Mr. hook


    "It didn''t take us long to get near the ash grave."


    "At that time, the black dragon people had completed most of the migration, and all the black dragons went to the other side of the abyss bridge..."Dillon went on to narrate.


    According to him, by the time they arrived at the ash mound, the black dragon territory was already empty, and there was only a faint smell of sulfur.


    The group passed through the desolate territory of the Dragon nationality without much expense.


    But when they arrived north of the ash mound, things changed.


    One of the men in the team disappeared out of thin air!


    Just as everyone focused on the possible danger around them, a guard disappeared without a sound!


    Soon, they found the bodyguard''s body!


    The neck of the corpse was broken, there were bite marks on the neck, and the whole body was drained of blood!


    This, immediately caused the guard team panic!


    You know, at that time, they did not enter the evil acid swamp.


    They shouldn''t have met something so weird and terrifying.


    There has been some disharmony within the convoy.


    They''re just here to investigate, not to explore!


    Originally, according to Durron''s plan, they would camp near the ash mound and investigate traces on the edge of the swamp.


    By the way, I''ll take a chance to find the so-called Yongsheng Village


    But things are different.


    Even Dillon can clearly feel that the land of ash mound has become different!


    And since the first person disappeared.


    Hooker claimed that he had sensed a pair of evil eyes, which were staring at his back fiercely!


    This feeling, several high-level members of the security team also expressed the same feeling.


    Dylan is not a death loving man.


    Without saying a word, he directly ordered everyone to return home!


    Even if there is no trace of immortality village, even if there is no harvest, we should keep the lives of the remaining people!


    It''s a pity.


    The decision seems a bit late.


    On the way back.


    One by one, the guards disappeared.


    What''s more strange is that their bodies will appear on the way of the rest of the people to escape!


    The dark ash grave, as if hiding a demon who is preparing to choose people, is playing with the hearts of people!


    Someone heard a grim laugh.


    Someone started to run away.


    Captain hooker ran all the way with Dylan on his back.


    There were constant screams from the players.


    Until finally, when they ran out of the Dragon territory, only Huck and Dillon were left.


    By then, they were exhausted.


    Dylan was terrified and wanted to hold Captain Hook on the run.


    At this moment, they heard the wind ring!


    "Where is the wind from the underground world?"


    Dylan shivered instinctively.


    Then, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life -


    on their way to escape, a village full of dazzling holy light appeared.


    In the village, there are old people doing farm work.


    There are children running around, playing.


    There was no young man in the whole village.


    Dylan felt a sacred smell in them.


    The smell made him want to vomit After all, he had been with Sanger for so long that he was used to the smell of the dead.


    But hooker is a normal underground human.


    From the moment the village appeared, he seemed to have lost his normal sense.


    He persuades Dylan to escape to the village together!


    "This is the eternal village we are looking for


    "They will help us! Mr. Durron


    "They will certainly help me!"


    With these words, Huck took Dillon to run to the village.


    Dylan actually had some movement.


    But he couldn''t stand the sacred smell, so he refused hooker''s request.


    Huck entered the village of eternal life, which soon disappeared.


    Dylan could only watch the figure of Hooker disappear with the village.


    Wind bell disappeared, he suddenly sobered up, then continued to escape alone.


    It''s just that the underground tunnel is too chaotic. He ran and ran, and unconsciously ran back to the nearby ash grave!


    Dillon was terrified.


    As a scholar, he has never seen such a strange thing.


    This is no longer something that can be explained by magic, evil spirits or other knowledge.


    He just wanted to run away.


    Just at this moment, he saw a figure!


    It was the figure of a woman, with her back to Dylan, who seemed to have come out of the ash grave.


    There was a man in her arms, no, a corpse!When Dylan saw the body, his eyes turned red!


    It''s captain hooker who ran all the way behind his back!


    At that moment, he immediately realized that, just as he had predicted --


    "Yongsheng Village is a fraud from ancient times to the present!"


    What about this woman?


    Dillon tried to control his breathing.


    He saw the woman throw hooker''s body on the ground at random.


    She turned around.


    Dylan saw her face.


    It was a beautiful face.


    But the corners of her mouth and cheek, are left with ferocious blood!


    She seemed to be laughing, laughing and reciting some evil spell.


    It was a long time before she disappeared into the depths of the cave.


    Durron did not dare to examine hooker''s body, and he continued to flee.


    He escaped in the dark tunnel for a long time, but he didn''t find the right direction.


    Until.


    He ran into a group of grey dwarfs fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Later, I was forced to join the dragonfish army and survived by observing my words and watching my appearance. "


    "It was really a nightmare. I understand the real reason for the migration of the black dragon


    "They are running for their lives! It''s just that it''s not avoiding the thieving monster, but the awakening thing in the ash grave


    "Yongsheng Village is a fraud at all."


    "There is only one real cause of war."


    At this point, Dillon''s bitter smile became stronger:


    "Archaean God, wake up."


    Xu Nan was a little confused, so:


    "isn''t the archaic God just?"


    Ancient three gods, whether truth, justice or contract, should be just and kind existence!


    Why did their awakening cause such horrible scenes?


    "The archaic gods are, of course, just."


    "But there is something in the earth''s heart that will wake up with their awakening."


    "That''s what worries me most."


    "I must report these things to Lord Sanger!"


    Dylan''s tone was very firm.


    Xu Nan pondered for a long time and suddenly asked:


    "you mentioned a woman who came out of the ash grave before."


    "Can you paint that woman?"


    Xu Nan always thinks that this is a clue that can not be ignored. Maybe we can use the intelligence system of paradise lost to determine the identity of the woman.


    Dillon nodded:


    "of course, I will remember her ferocious and terrifying appearance till I die."


    "She must have something to do with the village of eternal life and the death of Hooker!"


    "Even Hooker was killed by her!"


    As a scholar, Dylan is still very efficient and his painters are excellent.


    After only half an hour, he handed a vivid picture to Xu Nan.


    "That''s her!"


    A shadow flashed across Dillon''s eyes.


    However, the next second, Xu Nan was stunned there.


    He stares at the woman on the painting and goes into the outage state!


    Because of this woman, he knows!


    "Sister Zhang Xuejie..."


    "How could that be possible?"


    His heart, already set off a storm!


    The woman with a grim smile on the screen is the object of Xu Nan''s secret love.


    For Xu Nan, she is not only the introducer of qianmang society, but also the elder sister of foreign language department.


    Her name is Zhang Yingluo! (Note 1.).


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Zhang Yingluo, or a woman suspected of Zhang Yingluo, appears at the place where the Archaean God was revived.


    This seems to have nothing to do with Xu Nan, and immediately attracted his attention.


    Although the relationship between the two people has long been a little distant, but no matter how, it is also a friend.


    If the woman in Dillon''s painting is really Zhang Yingluo, Xu Nan will never let go.


    The question now is, why did Zhang Yingluo appear there?


    In Dylan''s description, she becomes a demon.


    Is she being seduced? Have you fallen?


    Did she lose her consciousness?


    Xu Nan frowns tight, brain crazy operation.


    With the help of profound insight, his ideas gradually became clear.


    Seriously speaking, Zhang Yingluo''s appearance in the ash tomb area can be explained.


    Because Xu Nan thought of her career!


    She is a paladin of archaic truth!


    Combined with Dillon''s words that archaic gods are about to wake up, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her as a paladin in the wake-up area of ancient gods.


    The point is, how true is dillen''s words.


    Zhang Yingluo, a paladin of the God of truth, becomes a murderer The contrast is too big.


    Emotionally, Xu Nan is not willing to believe.


    But he did not blindly deny the possibility.


    The whole thing is still in the fog, and he needs to collect information little by little.


    "It seems that this ice saw Valley has to go."


    He has not yet thought of going directly to the ash grave to explore, on the one hand, because dillen''s description is very terrible, which makes Xu Nan feel very difficult. If you want to go to the ash tomb to explore Zhang Yingluo''s truth, you must find Sanger and ask about the real situation of Yongsheng Village.


    On the other hand, the location of the ash mound is very far away from the unknown city, which forms an underground three-dimensional triangle relationship with the ice saw valley.


    Durron himself was brought out by some underground ethnic tribes by mistake. Even if Xu Nan wants to start from the unknown city to the ash grave, he can''t find his way.


    Even if he knew the way, he would not lead the way.


    "So we have to take a long-term view."


    "According to Dillon, there are at least a few months to go before the Archaean gods can wake up."


    "We still have time to prepare."


    Xu Nan deeply breathed out a breath, always felt that the pressure in his heart was stronger.


    The possibility of war at any time is enough to be a headache.


    With the awakening of Archaean God, the monsters in the earth''s core, who also revived and became active, became a serious disease in his heart.


    If Dylan hadn''t lied.


    Then, anonymous city is likely to face the attack of monsters at the level of gods and evils!


    At that time, Jiang Yuanchi, a legendary mage, would not be able to defend it.


    Even if Xu Nan had a [burial] mecha, it would be the same.


    The monster in the earth''s heart is second only to the star beasts in the final star world!


    Some of them are weird beings that existed before the birth of the multiverse. They are terrible things that can''t be described in ordinary language!


    The Archaean gods chose to sleep in the heart of the earth in order to seal these monsters.


    However, Dillon told Xu Nan that the reappearance of Yongsheng Village, the migration of black dragons and the restlessness of demons all indicate the failure of the seal.


    "If those monsters escape..."


    "The dark regions are no longer peaceful from now on!"


    Said Dillon, worried.


    Xu Nan looked at him strangely: "ha?"


    "When has the dark region been quiet?"


    Dillenton was a little tongue tied.


    He thought for a while and said with a dry smile:


    "what you said is reasonable."


    "It''s just that it''s all a little fighting. It''s different from the monsters in the earth''s heart."


    Xu Nan "Oh" a, no longer look at Dylan, but in the heart of a new dispute.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, in the mayor''s office.


    "Going out again?"


    A roar startled the sky.


    The City Hall officials outside shrank their heads instinctively and looked embarrassed.


    Although it is common for miss Liuhuo to quarrel with the Lord of the city, it is the first time that she roars so loud.


    Only the grey tower administrators are not affected at all, and have been seriously carrying out their own work.


    Their loyalty to Xu Nan has reached an absolute level.


    Since Xu Nan killed God, the administrators of grey tower have taken the oath again.


    They will always work for Xu Nan, no selfish, will not betray.


    For Xu Nan, they are the most lovely tool people, not the silver haired little Lori who is always jumping in front of her!Sure enough, men and men have more common language!


    At the moment, he can only bear the temper and fire and explain:


    "I''m not going out to wave!"


    "I''m on a business trip!"


    "Business trip, understand? I have to pay for the expenses of my trip to ice saw Valley this time. You can write it down for me later... "


    "Ah, bah!" "I think you just want to go out and play!" he said angrily


    "On business? What''s wrong? Are you going to seduce Sanger with your beauty? "


    Xu Nan showed a thoughtful look:


    "it''s also a way of thinking."


    The fire was speechless.


    "Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible in the world..."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care!"


    "I can''t stand all the things on my own!"


    "I''m just a little ship soul. I''ve suffered too much that I shouldn''t have..."


    Xu Nan coughed and suddenly had an idea:


    "or, I''ll find an assistant for you?"


    "I know who you''re looking for."


    "It''s the Chai dog that can only become a seal, isn''t it?"


    "After that, he''s going to be my assistant all day long, and you want to be my supervisor?"


    "Xu Nan, you really want me to die!"


    "No big or small! How can you call me by my first name? "


    "What''s more, people are not Chai dogs that can become seals, but seals that can become Chai dogs Ah, bah, he''s a druid. Anything can change! "


    "Look at him. He''s loyal and skillful. He can''t be a variety of animals. Don''t you want a mount every day? With him as an assistant, aren''t you able to play with different patterns every day? "


    "There''s a little truth in what you''re saying."


    "That''s settled."


    "But then again, I''ve assigned him another task. I hope it won''t conflict with your assistant''s task."


    With this sentence, Xu Nan ran away.


    The flow of gas stomped on the spot.


    After a long time, she sat on her desk a little bored, re-examine a data.


    "Be my assistant..."


    "Is that how you trust this Druid?"


    "These But it''s all the work of the vice mayor. "


    ¡­¡­


    Now that he has decided to go to ice saw Valley in person, Xu Nan naturally wants to take care of all other things before leaving.


    In fact, there is nothing to do.


    Intelligence shows that the coalition has indeed retired, and the name of humiliating the tyrant has spread in the dark.


    But it hasn''t spread to ice saw Valley yet.


    In terms of the gold refining Park, it has been started.


    The grey tower administrator and the alchemists agreed on a win-win situation. Based on the powerful hardware of the Dengyun ship, these alchemists can play a better role.


    The first batch of assembly line alchemy products have been out of the warehouse. Xu Nan intercepted part of the products privately, and the rest were thrown to the platform of Stephenson and paradise lost to try to sell them.


    However, the effect is not good.


    After all, the unknown city has no reputation, and Stephenson and Paradise Lost are the important places of alchemy, and most of them are self-produced and sold.


    To change this situation, we must find new markets.


    In this respect, Xu Nan has a long history.


    He contacted several heirs of the eastern Kingdom and Evelyn.


    I believe there will be good news soon.


    However, in the process, he learned a very accidental news from Evelyn.


    She''s not in Bingfeng collar at this time!


    his royal highness, the four Princess of the eastern Kingdom, has gone to the mountains of the south of the kingdom.


    At this moment when the war may break out at any time, she actually left the ice wind collar.


    This is a fantastic thing in itself.


    Xu Nan originally wanted to ask, but Evelyn''s condition is very strange now, except for the first floating bottle, she has never replied to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan suspected that she was in trouble.


    He opened the map and nodded gently near the stag mountains in the middle of the eastern kingdom.


    Finally, his finger pressed on the sign of a lake.


    Lake of roses.


    "What''s Evelyn doing in bucks range for no reason?"


    "I seem to have heard that akun''s goal is to go south to the lake of roses."


    "Can''t something happen?"Xu Nan is a little worried.


    But think about it carefully, ah Kun garosong two violent men, there should be no injustice.


    What''s more, behind them there are big men of the level of climbing cloud monk.


    Evelyn''s going to bucks mountains, it shouldn''t have anything to do with them.


    Now, Xu Nan can only wait for clues quietly.


    "I hope I can get good news from Evelyn when I get back from ice saw valley."


    Finally, Xu Nan made a choice.


    This choice is not difficult for him, Evelyn is only an ally at most.


    But this trip to ice saw Valley is related to the future of the whole unknown city. Xu Nan dare not neglect it.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the anonymous City, a well protected artificial lake.


    A Chai dog struggled on the water for a while, and finally quickly swam to the shore.


    "Teacher!"


    "It''s all done. According to your previous request, I put the egg in the right place


    "I''ll come over every day and give it the right stimulation, electric current, percussion, and music..."


    Tang Haibao wiped off the lake and took out a Book of prenatal education and reported it seriously.


    Xu Nan nodded with satisfaction.


    After listening to the chief of life school, Xu Nan transferred Irene''s scales from the fish tank to an underground lake.


    He also identified it as a freshwater lake.


    During this period, the scales changed.


    All the scales are tightly linked together and linked. Suddenly one day, when Xu Nan came to check, it turned into an egg like object!


    This shows that he succeeded.


    Although it is a mistake, but in any case, it should be a big step in the direction of success.


    Next, it''s time to conceive.


    Xu Nan can''t always be with the fate of the embryo, so this arduous task, he gave the most reliable Tang seal!


    After all, he is his own disciple.


    Plus, he''s a druid by profession.


    In Xu Nan''s opinion, Druid''s career is so fierce that it''s not hard to hatch an egg, right?


    "It''s hard for you here."


    "This egg is very important to me!"


    "If you can let her hatch safely, then the position of the next vice mayor will be yours!"


    Xu Nan promised directly.


    Tang Haibao''s eyes were filled with tears:


    "teacher, I''ve been with you for such a long time, and I''ve finally got some real rewards!"


    "But I have a question."


    "You are talking about the next Deputy City Lord, so who is this deputy city Lord? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Xu Nan coughed:


    "of course, I am also the vice mayor of the city!"


    "Not only that, I am also the chief diplomat, chief financial officer, commander-in-chief of the army and city management team leader of the anonymous city In any case, those temporary vacancies are my part-time jobs... "


    "Do you think I work hard?"


    Xu Nan showed his hands:


    "I can''t help it. In order to protect everyone, I, the city Lord, can only suffer a little more!"


    Tang seal is full of black thread and can lick it like him. For a while, he doesn''t know how to say to make the most beautiful rainbow fart.


    "By the way, how have you been in touch with blue dream recently?"


    Xu Nan asked seriously.


    Tang Haibao thought: "very weak."


    "Sometimes, I even suspect that I have lost the right to enter the blue dream."


    Xu Nan didn''t change her face and nodded. She talked about other things.


    It''s just that his worries are getting heavier.


    Sure enough, not only myself, but all the people who left the southern continent had weaker contact with blue dream.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the curse of xiuyigelema or other reasons.


    Anyway, this is not a good phenomenon.


    When I come back from icesaw Valley this time, I must find a way to solve this problem!


    Xu Nan made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The city was arranged in a hurry.


    Xu Nan, as the chief diplomat of the unknown city, embarked on the journey of escorting scholar Dillon to ice saw valley.


    They were escorted by a team of red lizard knights, plus a special talent highly recommended by the city hall - lilac, a beautiful girl crazy soldier.


    The reason given by the city hall is that lilac is the most potential crazy soldier they have ever seen. With more experience, legend is almost a certainty.


    What''s more, she is loyal to the Lord.In the scheme of the city hall, lilac will accompany Xu Nan as a maid.


    The enemy would never have thought that this beautiful little girl would have such terrible destructive power!


    In this way, the red lizard knight is responsible for the bright side, and the clove is responsible for the dark side. Everything is wonderful!


    Xu Nan understood the reasons given by the city hall.


    It''s just


    "Although she was dressed in a proper maid''s dress..."


    "But are you sure the enemy will ignore her because she is so delicate?"


    Xu Nan looked at the eyes of this holding hands axe, full of excited color of the girl, exposed the color of speechless.


    "Which maid can play with this weapon as easily as possible!"


    Xu Nanleng did not make complaints about it.


    It''s a pity that the people in the city hall have already left, and no one is listening to his roar.


    Red lizard Knights want to laugh and dare not smile, but also make Xu Nan a little angry.


    I didn''t expect this group of people kicking the ball around, but they actually kicked themselves.


    Return the maid This maid, can you warm the bed?


    Even if she dares to warm the bed for Xu Nan, Xu Nan is afraid to bear it!


    That''s a quasi legend crazy soldier!


    Xu Nan''s physique is better than that.


    At this point, Dillon, the only one still out of condition, came up.


    His spirit is much better than when he first got out of prison.


    He looked at the lilac strangely, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked Xu Nan: "diplomat, can we start?"


    "By the way, since we are going to leave, I don''t know your name yet?"


    He looked at Xu Nan curiously.


    Before signing the contract, the two chose anonymity.


    Anonymity does not affect the effectiveness of the contract, because the God of contract points to the two of them through the burning contract documents, which can''t escape in any way. Therefore, neither of them is worried about the other party''s manipulation in this respect.


    In the face of Durron''s inquiry, Xu Nan thought for a moment that it was impossible to humiliate the tyrant and visit Sanger in person. It was a bit humiliating.


    He instinctively wanted to say Song Xiaocheng, but temporarily changed his mind.


    Just listen to him smile:


    "me?"


    "Just call me LV Junyi."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    In the dark cave, in addition to the soft meat pad under the feet of the red lizard stepping on the rock cliffs, only the sound of water drops from far to near made a slight noise beside the people''s ears.


    In this stalactite cave, I do not know from where the underground river with a slightly cold breath in the flow of laughter.


    In a line of red lizard knights.


    The floating magic carpet was striking.


    Xu Nan was sitting alone in the middle of the magic carpet. He was idly browsing the forum and chatting with the vast number of sorcerers about how to be more handsome. In fact, apart from this work, he could only study the secrets of the alchemy of God.


    As a warlock, daily life is so boring.


    Lilac, the beautiful girl crazy soldier, follows Xu Nan step by step.


    The endurance she showed was amazing.


    Even if the red lizard knights were at full speed, she could keep up.


    Originally, Xu Nan wanted her to ride a red lizard, but lilac refused.


    She is going to stay by Xu Nan''s side, claiming that this is the arrangement of the city hall.


    So Xu Nan kindly invited her to sit on the magic carpet. After all, although the magic carpet is not big, it can accommodate the next two people.


    But clove did not know is out of shyness or what mind, unexpectedly or refused.


    In fact, since she set out, she has not said anything except looking at Xu Nan all over her face.


    If she had not spoken to her, Xu Nan would have suspected that the girl was mute.


    However, after experiencing so many things, Xu Nan has already seen through many things.


    Moreover, in the supernatural vision, he can see that lilac''s worship and admiration value for himself are explosive.


    This kind of see idol too excited situation, Xu Nan expresses understanding.


    The best way to deal with it is to let her go.


    As long as you exercise restraint.


    In the ranks, the less harmonious person, besides lilac, the maid with a two handed axe, was the scholar Dillon.


    He was also invited by Xu nan to sit on the magic carpet, but only in the corner.


    Although the magic carpet is very stable, the underground road is rugged and changeable, and their marching speed is very fast, so bumps and bumps are inevitable.


    Three days later, dillen had several more scars on his forehead.


    However, Dylan was very restrained.


    This is to let Xu Nan some unexpected.


    This arrangement, of course, was intentional.


    He did not believe Dillon''s words all the time, and there was a big question mark about whether the trip could be spent peacefully.


    But along the way, Dillon''s performance was quite normal.


    He didn''t say much. Every time Xu Nan suddenly asked questions, he could answer them calmly.


    It seems seamless.


    But in Xu Nan''s view, the more seamless the answer, the more questions.


    Xu Nan has already guessed about the chief scholar of ice saw valley.


    I believe that in the next journey, these guesses should be confirmed one by one.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to camp."


    Xu Nan on the magic carpet closed the paradise lost forum and stretched lazily.


    Although this posture is not very provocative on purpose, it can also be said to be full of amorous feelings.


    Provoked several bloody red lizard Knight couldn''t help looking at it more, but the price was glared back by lilac.


    The Knights knew what was wrong, and without saying a word, they went to camp according to Xu Nan''s order.


    The road to the underground cave becomes very narrow here, entering the rocky areas in the north and middle of the dark area.


    This is the most complicated road. Even the most experienced underground miners may get lost in this area.


    Xu Nan unfolded the map provided by dillen and compared it with the hand-painted map he bought from the internal trading market of paradise lost, and quickly circled three locations.


    If there is no accident, the next three places are the difficulties in the first half of the journey.


    The distance from anonymous city to ice saw Valley is not so far.


    But according to Dillon, after the first World War of icesaw Valley, the bridge of the graben north of the maelstrom broke, and large underground caves collapsed due to an earthquake and became impassable.


    They have to take a long way.


    At present, they can only force their way south through the rocky areas where underground caravans rarely go.


    As long as they could get out of the rock area, they completed the first half of the journey.


    But rock areas are not that easy.


    Getting lost is the first problem.


    The second problem lies in the three locations of Xu Nan''s circle.


    The three sites are:


    the cross group.Sunpits.


    Blue silk spider cave.


    ¡­¡­


    These three sites are the most dangerous areas in the rock area - the lessons learned by countless underground caravans trying to shed blood through the rock area!


    The first is the blue silk spider cave, which, as the name suggests, is the territory of the blue silk spider.


    This kind of evil underground creatures have divine blood, some scholars think that they have something to do with the descendants of the gods.


    This monster has terrible vitality, almost impossible to kill, but also acts in groups, often killing large underground predators.


    Even adult dragons are afraid of swarms of blue silk spiders!


    According to Xu Nan''s information, all the blue silk spiders are level 14 monsters, but even a group of fourth level professionals may not be able to repel these spiders easily considering their social life and special blood resistance.


    Although the red lizard knights are the elite trained by Scully, with an average level of 14, they may not be able to make a good deal of it when facing the blue silk spider.


    The sun pit and the cross group are weird.


    Sunken is a huge basin area, which is said to have been a crater made by the sun in Archean times.


    It''s extremely hot here. It''s said that there are traces of demons.


    Xu Nan infers that there may be a link between this place and a certain abyss world, so there will be the presence of the demon.


    Baroyan demons, however, are enough to fight against the ancient gods.


    Even if it''s just projection, it''s not something ordinary people can fight against.


    The cross group is even more bizarre.


    This is a group of stone statues in the underground space.


    From the perspective of overlooking, the whole group of stone statues is a big cross shaped by a small cross arranged by numerous stone statues.


    And these stone statues are half of the human figures, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and cold eyes, as if staring into the distance.


    Once upon a time, a caravan heard a strange call when passing through the stone statues.


    There are records of caravans disappearing in the stone statues.


    Others passed safely.


    The group of cross figures has a long history, and there are almost no monsters nearby. It seems that even those evil beings know the mystery of this area and dare not get close to it.


    "So, you''ve shown me a life and death path?"


    Sitting on the magic carpet, Xu Nan couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "In fact, the only real threat is the blue silk spider cave."


    "As far as I know, Yanmo projection has not appeared in the sunpit for a long time. He appeared in the sunpit to look for some treasure lost in the deep world. Now that the treasure has been robbed by other people, he has no need to waste his energy."


    "And the cross group, I think, is mostly false. If we go faster, it will be OK."


    For Dylan''s analysis, Xu Nan only wanted to repay with "ha ha".


    "Can''t you change course?"


    "Although our goal is ice saw Valley, we can walk on the ground."


    Looking at the map of the underground world, Xu Nan suddenly said:


    "you see, we go up from here. There is a road to the surface. After bypassing the rock area, we go to the ice saw Valley..."


    Xu Nan followed the map and quickly drew a brand new road.


    This road is equivalent to a circle from the ground to the surface.


    But the advantage is that it can avoid these three terrible places perfectly.


    Dillon frowned, as if reluctantly:


    "but That will delay time. "


    Xu Nan closed the map directly:


    "that''s the decision."


    "Let''s change course and go to the surface first!"


    For this news, the red lizard knights are naturally jubilant.


    They were originally ice man, in the dark underground world for a long time, yearning for the sun is normal.


    It''s OK in the anonymous City, after all, there''s 24-hour artificial daylight.


    But in the days since they left anonymous City, they have been fighting against the darkness all the time.


    Some Knights have psychological problems.


    They''re starting to be paranoid.


    Some people have auditory hallucinations.


    Others think there are monsters in the dark.


    That is to say, Xu Nan''s charm is placed there, constantly pacifying their hearts through some small magic, otherwise they would have collapsed.


    Most of the time, it is not monsters and mechanisms that kill a group of adventurers in the underground world, but the endless darkness and silence.


    At this time, every adventurer is fighting against his own heart.


    Only the heart is strong enough to resist the erosion of endless darkness.


    Xu Nan has always felt that he is not a strong guy in his heart.But he didn''t feel any discomfort during the journey.


    It was at this time that he woke up.


    It turns out that under the training of warlock Ron''s blood task, he has unconsciously become a character with a big heart


    Dealing with the four words, Xu Nan has always felt that it is the excellent quality of others.


    But now, he feels that he is getting closer to it.


    "Sure enough, I have made great progress since I came to the other world..."


    Xu Nan secretly encouraged himself.


    Unfortunately, compared with those geniuses and perverts, he is still a younger brother.


    But he was not discouraged.


    This profession of Warlock is full of all possibilities.


    Maybe he will wake up suddenly one day?


    When the time comes to fight against Jiang Yuan and kick Qin Lele later, isn''t it a good thing?


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Lilac looked at Xu Nan with some doubts.


    Dylan is very nervous to grasp the magic carpet, buttocks subconsciously moved to the side.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh day.


    When the first ray of sunlight shines through the hole, everyone''s first reaction is to jump up in excitement.


    If Xu Nan had not told them to wear prepared Sunglasses before going out, maybe they would have been dizzy by the strong sunlight - walking underground for a long time, human eyes have adapted to the dark, re exposed to the strong light, and are often vulnerable to permanent trauma.


    Xu Nan knew this, so he matched sunglasses for everyone before he set out.


    When the sunglasses came out, dillen was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Xu Nan meaningfully.


    Obviously, the change of road surface is not Xu Nan''s temporary plan.


    In response, Dillon chose silence.


    The two men had their own thoughts, but they signed a contract to go to ice saw valley together. At this time, they could only pretend that they could not see each other''s small operation.


    Leaving the ground, Xu Nan felt more comfortable.


    There is no dense vegetation near the entrance, which shows that the road is often walked.


    According to the footprints near the cave entrance, they should be caravans travelling between the surface and the underground world.


    There are not many of these caravans. Most of them are escorted by powerful adventurers from the north.


    There is a huge difference in the demand for goods between the surface and the underground world, enough for such caravans to travel once a year and eat once for three years.


    So it''s no surprise that there are two or three teams willing to venture underground.


    Surprisingly, Xu Nan and others found that after leaving the cave, the vegetation nearby was badly damaged!


    And it''s not artificial!


    On all kinds of trees, there are signs of gnawing by rodents.


    And shrubs and grass and other plants, is the root of the gnawed!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A rat disaster?"


    This is Xu Nan''s first reaction.


    "There''s footstep!"


    The knight leader''s ears were slightly stirred. Like Irene, he had some of the blood of afalia, and in some ways had a talent different from that of ordinary people.


    < BR, and then the herd of animals will change their faces


    "And running in our direction!"


    Xu Nan believed his judgment and said in a deep voice:


    "let''s go back."


    This is the most sensible choice.


    Surface creatures usually don''t get into the underground world easily.


    They just run around on the ground.


    Compared with the fear they face, the ancient spirit of the underground world and the existence of evil give them greater deterrence!


    The party quickly retreated into the cave.


    But they didn''t go far.


    Xu Nan hid in the cave, throwing out a few lightning spiders to investigate the situation.


    Before long, he saw a group of wild animals running in a hurry!


    There are lions, tigers, rabbits and Wolverines!


    It seems that all the animals in the forest have been disturbed.


    They''re running wild.


    And behind them, there is a big monster!


    These are real demons!


    Ogres, forest trolls, bipedal flying dragons, blood sucking bats


    These monsters are after the beasts.


    It seems that these demons are driving away these beasts.


    But Xu Nan carefully distinguished them and found that these Warcraft were just driving them away!


    "How can these monsters work together to drive away wild animals?"


    "Is there something powerful that forces them to do so?"


    "He did it to clear the ground around here?"Xu Nan is quick to analyze.


    He decided to go back to the underworld and wait until the tide of animals had passed.


    But this is the moment.


    He was suddenly in the herd.


    I saw a bald head.


    "This..."


    "It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life!"


    Xu Nan said helplessly.


    At the same time, in the surprised eyes of others, he resolutely walked out of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Near the dark cave, a streamer of light flashed past.


    Xu Nan started the magic carpet and dropped a sentence:


    "you are not allowed to come out without my command!"


    Then he ran as fast as he could towards the shining bald head of the herd!


    Fortunately, although the herd is terrifying, there are only a few flying monsters. As in the past,


    meteor carpet has been awesome, and it is fast approaching the bald head.


    "Ouch..."


    The other side came a dull hum, it seems that he didn''t realize what, so Xu Nan took it up and threw it on the magic carpet.


    The little bald man sat on the magic carpet with a blank face and looked at Xu Nan. Then he reflected: "you are the elder martial brother''s..."


    "Friend."


    Xu Nan quickly interrupted: "where are your senior brothers?"


    This little bald head is the little monk who Xu Nan and ah Kun met when they were brushing the copy of demon God monastery.


    In the vision of lightning spider, Xu Nan sees the little monk shivering behind a huge cliff, so he can''t sit back and watch.


    The most important thing is, since this little bald head is here, ah Kun is probably around here.


    After all, according to the direction on the map, this location and the Bucks mountain range ah Kun was going to before were originally an area!


    The little monk''s reaction was quick:


    "over there!"


    "The direction of the tide is the village on the edge of the Bucks mountain, and the wind howling mouth in the East is the last place to stop the tide!"


    "Once these wild animals and demons are released, all the villages will be destroyed..."


    Xu Nan nodded solemnly.


    He quickly locked in the highest mountain in the East, and with his eyes, he could see the canyon below.


    The distance is not too far.


    In order to be in a hurry, he even threw the little monk on the magic carpet and took out the magic broom to drive on his way!


    Between the electric light and flint, he came to the valley of the wind whistling mouth.


    Sure enough, he saw two familiar figures in the valley.


    Ah Kun and Luo song!


    The two of them are trying to build a temporary line of defense here - Rosen, the elf warrior, has begun to roll trees with his bare hands. A large number of trees have been pulled out of the forests on both sides and blocked in the wind howling mouth Valley!


    They are already very efficient.


    But Xu Nan saw very clearly, at most two minutes, the tide of animals rushed over!


    At that time, with their two melee classes, they can''t stop so many monsters!


    Even, they may be injured in the animal tide!


    "Schoolmaster!"


    Xu Nan called out and flew down directly.


    When ah Kun saw Xu Nan, he immediately showed a color of great joy and immediately said:


    "brother Xu Nan, get out of the way!"


    "This place is so dangerous that we can''t explain anything to you all of a sudden."


    "Now, we can only rely on the flesh of me and rosang to try to catch these wild animals..."


    Roxon''s state is a little unstable.


    He seems too excited, it should be the blood of the falling morning star in his body.


    He threw a tree to the ground and raised a cloud of dust in the valley:


    "if I could catch that demon by myself, I would break him into pieces!"


    "Hello! Little white face, although I don''t know why you are here, I''m right to listen to brother ah Kun. Let''s run away first. Look at your tender Hippie meat... "


    Xu Nan didn''t bother to pay attention to Luo song, the irascible spirit martial Taoist. Instead, he asked akun directly:


    "schoolmaster, are you two going to use your flesh to fight against this tide of beasts


    Ah Kun said with a wry smile:


    "what else


    "Xu Nan, I know what you want to say. It''s a mantra to do this, but this is the last way."


    "I have asked June 1 to give early warning to the villages at the foot of the mountain. The hunters here should have some experience with the animal tide. As long as we can delay it, we should not cause too much loss..."


    In the future, he saw 61 riding the magic carpet.


    "What? There''s also a wave of animals over there? " Ah Kun''s face suddenly became a little bad.


    June 1 some wronged nodded.


    He was assigned by a Kun to inform the people at the foot of the mountain. Who knows that just after he separated from them, he met the rest of the animal tide.


    As a result, ah Kun''s plan seems meaningless.


    "Then we retreat!"


    Ah Kun made a quick decision and calmly analyzed: "although I can stop them, it will be meaningless if no one informs them."


    "Otherwise, Xu Nan, you fly fast, you go to inform?"Ah Kun asked.


    Xu Nan said in surprise:


    "no, senior student, are you sure you want to use the body to resist the tide of animals?"


    Ah Kun took a deep breath, put down his trees and walked forward step by step.


    "After all, I''m a legend anyway."


    He turned back and grinned at Xu Nan.


    Then resolutely to the front of the herd, launched a charge!


    Roxon roared and followed!


    At that moment, the sky was shaking and the wind was shaking.


    The tide of animals has arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the wind, behind a hidden rock.


    A man with a strange face showed a sarcastic smile:


    "the youngest legendary martial monk in the history of Beidi is just like this."


    "Just a stupid man with no brain."


    "For the sake of some so-called mortals, they even want to gamble on their own immortality..."


    A bat like monster with four pairs of wings nearby suddenly said:


    "there is a warlock in the West."


    "Just a warlock."


    "But third, can he reverse the situation?"


    The man slapped the bat on the head:


    "can''t you focus on the point?"


    "Let me have a look at it later. What is that little monk of June 1..."


    The bat smacked his mouth wrongly.


    "But I still think there''s something wrong with the Warlock."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Is he more handsome than me in your eyes?"


    Strange men don''t think so.


    The bat is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wind howling mouth, the beast tide arrived as promised.


    A large number of wild animals melted into a torrent and poured into the valley.


    They don''t run fast.


    But this inertia is terrible.


    Ah Kun''s body began to shine green.


    Lotus flowers were all around him.


    His first step was to step on the ground.


    The second step is to step in the air.


    But under his feet, it is a brilliant lotus flower!


    This is the legendary specialty of the lotus warrior monk -


    step by step to produce Lotus!


    Only at this stage can the lotus monk roam between heaven and earth. Although the speed is not fast, it is enough to make other melee envious to death!


    "They must be stopped!"


    At this moment, ah Kun has only one belief.


    "It''s a pity that I seldom met Xu Nan''s younger brother. I didn''t have time to have a good chat. I hope he won''t be implicated..."


    The thought flashed through his mind.


    Suddenly, he saw a faster figure in front of him!


    Megan suit, supersonic flight!


    With the blessing of this powerful magic, Xu Nan instantly surpassed ah Kun and came to the front of the animal tide.


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother!"


    Ah Kun was surprised and angry.


    "Schoolmaster."


    Xu Nan gentle smile: "I am no longer the original that I am."


    "This time, let me help you."


    With that, he turned and turned to the wild animal tide.


    All charm related specialties, all activated!


    Wanrenfan suit on the attached Qingguoqingcheng, start automatic judgment!


    Xu Nan stood there, staring at the wild animals who had lost their senses. He just snorted:


    "get down on your knees!"


    That moment.


    Something weird happened.


    All the wild animals that rushed into the valley all started to brake like crazy, and some of them even started to rush back recklessly!


    At the front, it was a huge mountain pig.


    In order to stop the car, he even put his head on the ground, finally broke his neck, and then fell to death in front of Xu Nan less than half a meter!


    The whole valley is covered with Xu Nan''s temporary production of "element field: worship"!


    With 29 points of charm.


    Under the strong test of the country and city.


    All wild animals without exception became Xu Nan''s licking dog.


    They can''t hurt Xu Nan.


    So the only thing they can do is to use their own lives to stop this aimless rush.


    At the entrance of the valley, there was a bloody tragedy.


    A large number of wild animals collided and died here.


    It even includes many demons.


    Some of the demons behind the tide of beasts were not enchanted by Xu Nan, but met with strong resistance!In just ten minutes.


    The whole wind was quiet, and only the dying beasts or monsters grunted.


    Even when they were dead, they were full of attachment looking at Xu Nan''s direction.


    Xu Nan walked by the bodies with compassion on his face.


    At the entrance of the valley, a terrible Blood Sea corpse mountain is formed!


    This makes Xu Nan feel a little depressed.


    The only good news is that more beasts have survived.


    This is due to the speed of the animal tide running is not fast, but due to inertia, there will be such a strong impact.


    If someone can make them stop at the same time, then at most, only those at the entrance of the valley will have an accident.


    There are also animals that are too heavy to control their speed, such as the mountain pig.


    The surviving beasts pressed their stomachs to the ground tightly, making different kinds of submissive sounds to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan walks between them, calming their mood with her eyes.


    Before long, he scattered the wild animals.


    "There must be something wrong with it!"


    "We must catch the people behind the scenes and punish them severely. What do you say, schoolmaster?"


    Xu Nan didn''t hear the sound behind him for a long time, so he looked back curiously.


    But see ah Kun and Luo song.


    All on their knees.


    Like the wild animals.


    Xu Nan was so shocked that he ran to help ah Kun up:


    "no, senior student, you won''t..."


    Ah Kun suddenly said with a smile:


    "what do you think? I think you look very handsome when you are in the world. I''ll cooperate with you. "


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother, I''d like to leave you for three days


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong now!"


    Xu Nan was relieved at last.


    That''s right.


    Ah Kun is also a legendary warrior monk. Xu Nan thinks that he can''t be enchanted by himself because of his willpower.


    "Let Mr. Rosen get up, then. Don''t make any noise."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    These two silly goods are really funny. In this case, I''m in the mood to joke.


    Ah Kun looks serious. He is really coquettish.


    However, the next second, ah Kun looked at Xu Nan with embarrassment and said:


    "if I guess correctly."


    "Roxon''s willpower should not be enough to carry your wave Cough... "


    While speaking, Luo song can''t help but follow Xu Nan''s thigh.


    Scared Xu Nan hurriedly kick him away.


    Then turn off all charm feats.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a terrible enchantment judgment Even I almost got hit


    "What kind of goblin is this?"


    "More than the charm pressure from God?"


    "Hum!"


    "You escaped."


    "This man, I must get you..."


    There was a palpable greed in his eyes.


    However, at this time, the four winged bat, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly bit his left hand crazily and did not let it go!


    While biting, he was still making a low roar:


    "master, come on


    "Here''s a bad man who''s trying to plot against you!"


    "Come here quickly..."


    Its voice suddenly stopped.


    Because its neck was broken.


    When Xu Nan and a Kun were awakened by the sound and chased to the cliff, they could only see a pool of blood and a pair of less obvious footprints.


    "Sure enough, there are people in the back layout."


    Xu Nan looked at the traces of the scene and couldn''t help but sneer.


    He went back to ask a Kun:


    "schoolmaster, tell me what you know?"


    "Aren''t you going to solve the problem of the lake of roses?"


    "How did you get into the animal tide?"


    Ah Kun coughed and was about to explain. Luo song over there said something unnaturally:


    "I''ll look around for clues from that son of a bitch."


    Then he slipped away without looking back.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Nan was also a little embarrassed: "schoolmaster, you go back to persuade Mr. Luo song, this kind of thing is not disgraceful..."


    Fortunately, with the licking dog controlled by the "Qing Guo Qing Cheng", Xu Nan can be released automatically.


    After Luo song''s attack, Xu Nan naturally set him free like those wild animals at the first time.


    When he came back to his senses, he thought that he was going to commit suicide. After being pulled by Xu Nan and ah Kun, he became like this.Originally a hot tempered and straightforward old brother, has become this way.


    Xu Nan felt that he had committed a terrible crime!


    Ah Kun understood:


    "it''s OK. He just has a little face."


    "But, Xu Nan, you are a little invincible."


    Xu Nan said modestly:


    "not bad."


    "It''s no skill to eat by your face."


    Ah Kun shook his head:


    "the ability to eat is a good skill."


    "And you did me a great favor."


    "You should know that we''ve been following an evil guy recently."


    "That guy''s name is Lynch. He''s a very terrible evil Lord, who came in when the earth and the common world were fused..."


    "We chased him in the bucks for half a month and beat him up several times, but he escaped."


    "This animal tide, it is estimated that we were forced to come up with the next three indiscriminate moves."


    "By the way, we suspect that he has something to do with the spider mother, rose..."


    "It''s the guardian of the earth."


    Geocentric guardian?


    Xu Nan suddenly remembered a lot of information.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Dorothy, the guardian of the earth, has many titles.


    As the patron saint of drow and arachnoid man, she is called "the spider mother, pycnos".


    As the sister of the God of love and maiden, she is called "degenerate woman".


    Like the maiden God, she was the daughter of the God of love.


    Of course, although they are only half sisters, they inherit their common mother''s characteristics in some aspects For example, private life.


    Similar to the fame of the God of love and maiden in the kingdom of heaven.


    For a variety of reasons, the spider mother, bilois, who has lived in the underground kingdom for a long time, is no less superior to her in captivity and immorality.


    But in addition, she has a rather sacred title -


    guardian of the earth''s core.


    Xu Nan doesn''t know what the title means. There are very few records in this aspect in the internal database of the paradise lost.


    But he knows the duty of the guardian.


    The reason why the spider mother, bilois, has lived in the underground kingdom for a long time is not hostile to other mortal strongmen, and the reason is very simple.


    She was responsible for guarding the monsters in the center of the earth and maintaining the sleeping state of the Archaean three gods.


    Her mission is to fight against the terrors in the heart of the earth.


    Therefore, even if there is a lack of personal morality, there are not many people to blame her.


    What''s more, the underground world is a place that people don''t pay attention to.


    A lord who absconded from the evil spirit world has a relationship with the earth''s guardian, bilos


    This further deepened Xu Nan''s concerns.


    Is it true that, as Dillon said, the underground world is about to undergo a great change?


    "Xu Nan, I haven''t asked you, why did you suddenly appear in the mountains?"


    Ah Kun looks puzzled.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment and said the whole story.


    For akun, he has nothing to hide.


    He also wants to wait for a Kun to finish the Ten Commandments monastery, and join the anonymous city with Luo song!


    That''s a real boost!


    Jiang Yuanchi is a legendary mage.


    Akun is a legendary warrior monk.


    Xu Nan only needs to continue to be responsible for the beauty of the water and can continue to enjoy the water!


    ¡­¡­


    "So there''s really something wrong with the underground world."


    Ah Kun sighed softly:


    "everything is expected by master."


    Master?


    At the first time, Xu Nan thought of the young monks who had appeared in the lookout fortress that day.


    That''s a real man of climbing cloud monk. The level estimation is the same as that of Luo Mang and others!


    At the moment, ah Kun also talked about what happened to them.


    It turns out that akun got a bloody ring after finishing the demon monastery. This bloody ring is said to be the key to a secret palace. Ah Kun''s master asked him to take good care of it, and then assigned him to do other tasks of subduing demons and demons.


    The same line of lotus monks is quite different.


    Although the general monks also advocate punishing the evil and promoting the good, they do not regard punishing the evil and promoting the good as the main line of their life.


    More importantly, ordinary monks perceive the "Qi" between heaven and earth, and the "spirit" between creatures and dead objects.


    Meditation is a very important link.


    However, lotus monks do not have this link, which is related to the contract they signed with the spirit of lotus.


    Ah Kun and others went south this time to take over his master''s task to pursue and kill the evil spirit Lord Lynch who had sneaked into the material world.


    But this Lynch is too changeable.


    He can be attached to the human body, constantly changing hosts.


    What''s more terrifying is that he can parasitize multiple humans at the same time, and the humans that are parasitized by him, at least from the appearance, can''t see any clue.


    With Luo song and 61, ah Kun chased Lynch for half a month. He almost succeeded several times, and he escaped by mysterious means. Even once, ah Kun almost hit Lynch''s way.


    That is to say, ah Kun was so talented that he was promoted to legend at the critical moment, which severely damaged Lynch and made him continue to flee.


    These days, he stayed near the Bucks mountains and refused to go.


    Ah Kun originally locked his position, but I don''t know why. Since yesterday, the wild animals near the Bucks mountain began to riot!


    And today''s animal tide is even more unexpected by ah Kun.


    According to the little monk''s judgment on June 1, there is a shadow of "Earth''s heart Guardian" behind these animal tides!


    Because he felt the spider face man''s breath!


    Xu Nan did not question this.


    He knew that this little monk had an extraordinary origin. At the beginning, akun was able to brush up the demon God monastery. He also relied on this guy to be a strategic prince.Although June 1 has no combat effectiveness, its vision and knowledge are first-class.


    He said that it was the smell of arachnoid, so it must be arachnoid.


    Although, it is not ruled out that a small number of arachnids are acting against the will of bilos.


    But the probability is too low.


    "If it''s true that she''s playing a trick, it means that she has different ideas about the possible underground catastrophe."


    Xu Nan said anxiously.


    Luo song was quick to say:


    "what''s different? You want to get out of the cage? "


    "Think about it, the underground world, no matter how beautiful, is also gloomy."


    "As the guardian of the earth''s core, she is, like the Archaean three gods, the jailer of the monsters in the earth''s core."


    "She was forced to enter the earth''s heart with the three Archaean gods. Although she avoided the fate of being exiled, she could only live under the earth. Why is it not a kind of exile?"


    Xu Nan took a surprise look at Luo song.


    It seems that this old man knows more about bilos.


    If Baros had been forced to become the guardian of the earth''s core, then her omens of action could be explained.


    But it''s too early to conclude.


    "We have to catch the evil Lord."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "maybe I can help."


    The next second, he took the original chest off his neck.


    He fumbled in the chest for a while, and suddenly pulled out a sleeping chalky cat.


    Xu Nan slapped her on the forehead with no politeness:


    "hello Wake up, wake up


    Since swallowing the origin of the God of seven blood, Susie has been sleeping.


    Of course, she is not the only one who has been sleeping in the original treasure chest.


    Bronze Dragon vest has been sleeping, but there are signs of recovery recently.


    Meanwhile, Lulu, the fairy and banshee, has also entered a wonderful transformation period. She seems quite satisfied with the environment in the original treasure chest.


    Plus the recently sleeping chalk cat.


    Xu Nan always feels that his original treasure chest has become a pet box.


    On the contrary, he is a real pet goose. He has been waiting for Xu Nan''s call in a different world.


    In the face of Xu Nan''s harassment, the chalky cat gets up and is angry. Fortunately, Xu Nan flashes quickly, or he may leave some blood marks.


    "Do you have such an incompetent Guardian Lord?"


    The chalky cat rubs its sleepy eyes angrily and growls in a low voice:


    "it''s all right if you don''t give me any help on my way back to God."


    "It''s hard for me to digest the origin of God, but I''m awakened Wuwuwu... "


    "Well, what are you looking for me for?"


    She stares at Xu Nan fiercely, looks around ah Kun and Luo song, and finally stays on the little monk 61.


    That fierce eyes, scared 61 can not help but hide behind ah Kun.


    "Eh?" Chalky cat suddenly came to be interested. She just wanted to say something, she was gently lifted up by Xu Nan:


    "don''t be so stingy, OK?"


    "At least I''ve found you a source of God. I''ll help you catch an evil spirit."


    Xu Nan relies on the guardian contract, has no fear.


    "Catch evil spirits?"


    The chalky cat''s eyes narrowed into a line: "I''m good at this, but what''s the advantage of me..."


    "You stay away from me!"


    Seeing that Xu Nan''s hand was about to gently touch her forehead, she skilfully jumped open.


    Make Xu Nan face embarrassed, this tact of dementia is not easy to release.


    "Woo hoo, how could there be a guardian like you?"


    The chalky cat cried angrily, "what McConnell said before will find me a good family."


    "You even want to charm me. If it wasn''t for my divine resistance, I might have been crushed by you as a child laborer..."


    Xu Nan sighed.


    It seems that there is no chance of free child labor.


    At the moment, he can only write empty promises and say that he can find the source of God for her in the underground world catastrophe.


    It was not easy to persuade Susie to participate in the process of helping to capture the evil Lord Lynch.


    Her previous life, tiamas, was the Lord of the evil spirit world. Even if she was reincarnated, she had a certain sense of the evil spirit Lord.


    Xu Nan thought carefully, although the ice saw Valley thing is important, but ah Kun''s help must help!


    So he asked the people to stay at the entrance of the underground cave, and he joined ah Kun. He must find the evil Lord as soon as possible to stop his secret plot.


    Then pull up ah Kun and Luo song to go to ice saw valley.In this way, Xu Nan is more confident when facing Sanger.


    For this arrangement, dillen naturally expressed strong opposition.


    Unfortunately, he has no say in this team.


    So the soldiers divided into two ways.


    Under the leadership of Susie, Xu Nan and akun and his party started the high-speed chase along the Bucks mountain range!


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    "Here it is."


    Susie said with certainty, "I can''t remember who Lynch you are talking about."


    "But the smell is right here."


    Xu Nan and ah Kun looked at each other with a dignified look.


    Because in front of them, it turned out to be a towering and mysterious castle!


    "I''ve never heard of such a castle in the Bucks mountains."


    "Is it projected from other planes?"


    The little monk guessed on June 1.


    It''s just the next second, all of them are stunned.


    Because of the old castle, out of a row of soldiers.


    Those soldiers, wearing the armor of the eastern Kingdom, even the flag of the king of the eastern kingdom!


    But the question is, the old king is dead. Who is fighting this flag?


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    Those soldiers also found Xu Nan and others, and immediately leaned over with vigilance.


    The cavalry surrounded them and pointed their long spears at the party.


    One of the sergeants with a mature face asked in a voice:


    "which Royal Highness are you?"


    Xu Nan and his party were confused.


    When Xu Nan was thinking about whether to start the charm to kill the knights, a gentle voice sounded behind them:


    "they are my people."


    The Knights looked back one after another, and then suddenly gave way.


    A good-looking lady came on horseback and rode down.


    "Your Highness Evelyn!"


    The Knights saluted one after another, looking respectful.


    Xu Nan slightly a Leng, did not expect to be able to meet her here!


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    The other party blinked at Xu Nan, revealing a sincere smile.


    "This is Welsh castle."


    "One of the most secret fortress level bases in the eastern kingdom."


    "Don''t ask me anything first. Come with me."


    Finally, she whispered to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan nodded slightly.


    If it was someone else, he would not have made himself so passive.


    But since it is Evelyn, he is willing to give the other party some trust.


    At Evelyn''s command, the Knights gave way.


    The party went up to the outer bridge of the castle.


    "These knights are all close friends of general Howell."


    "He is also in charge of this castle in secret."


    "So, you''d better keep a low profile and don''t make any extraordinary moves, or even I will..."


    At this point, she showed a helpless smile.


    Xu Nan shrugged his shoulders, some of which were not accepted.


    Maybe Evelyn''s impression of them is still a few months ago.


    Ah Kun has been legendary.


    And their own charm has also been painted to 29 points, there are 10000 fans suit.


    If there is no legendary strongman in the Knights'' order, they should join hands, and they really don''t have to pay much attention to them.


    However, since it is the secret base of the eastern Kingdom, it is possible to leave one or two legends in the eastern kingdom.


    After all, even in the remote places like wildfire, there are legendary strong men like Charles.


    A group of people through the outer city, after a strict inspection, was led to the guest room.


    In the meantime, they were told that they could only hang out in the guest rooms and gardens and not go anywhere else.


    Otherwise, the guards will not be lenient.


    The atmosphere of the whole castle was filled with a strange smell.


    Susie reminded Xu Nan several times.


    "The smell of evil spirits is getting stronger and stronger!"


    This shows that Lynch, the evil Lord, is in a corner of the Welsh castle!


    Susie couldn''t tell where it was at the moment.


    "Well, now you can say it."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Secret castle? And that Howell... "


    In the room, Xu Nan opened the door to see the mountain and said, "and just now I saw you, it seems that I just came over."


    Evelyn pulled her hair gently and explained:"I really just came here, and I haven''t seen general Howell himself."


    "That''s it."


    "A week ago, I received a secret letter from general Howell."


    "In fact, I am not the only one who has received this secret letter, but also the heirs of the other three kingdoms."


    "The content of this secret letter..."


    "It''s about this castle."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    It''s just when the eastern kingdom is in turmoil.


    General Howell, who had been silent, suddenly did something.


    This incident is not widely spread even at the top of the Kingdom, but its actual influence may be enough to determine the fate of the eastern kingdom in the next few decades.


    He sent a secret letter to each of the four heirs.


    The content of the secret letter is to invite all the Royal heirs who support soldiers and respect themselves to come to Welsh castle.


    He will determine the authority of the king in an ancient and gentle way.


    In this way, the kingdom will not be weakened due to the civil war, and the alfalian civilization in the South or in the north can take advantage of it.


    This method is said to have been appointed by the old king.


    When the old king restored the Welsh castle, he considered the situation if he died suddenly and did not have time to appoint an heir. So he hid a secret silver sword in a secret location three miles from the castle in Wales.


    He told Howell that he was not only the four great heirs, but also the new king as long as he found the secret silver sword and became the master of the secret silver sword.


    Howell intends to follow the old king''s idea of choosing a new king among the heirs in this old way.


    Therefore, there are far more than four Royal heirs who have received the secret letter!


    According to Evelyn''s estimation, there are at least 400 people living in the castle, most of whom are related to the royal family. Some of them are illegitimate children of the declining Duke


    I don''t know from which corner did Howell find these people.


    It can only be said that the military power controlled by this general is really amazing.


    In fact, Howell''s invitation is very unfair and dangerous for the four heirs.


    Leave their own territory, come to Welsh castle, God knows if it is a plot of Howell.


    Once he has completed the plot with an heir other than himself.


    So aren''t other people becoming Mermaid like guys?


    But the question is, Howell''s opinion itself is the key to becoming the next king.


    Before that, he had never uttered a voice, and seemed to be indulging in the death of the old king.


    Now, he decided to stand up and take charge.


    Here it is. Danger.


    Not coming is tantamount to giving up Howell''s support.


    This is an unacceptable price for any successor.


    In fact, the strength of the successors of the four sides, apart from the great prince, has some real power, which is hardly worth mentioning in front of the army under the control of Howell.


    There have been discussions within the kingdom for a long time.


    General Howell can be emperor at any time if he wants to!


    He was trained by fighting in the army. After years of operation, the army headquarters were all his men and horses!


    Every year, he is responsible for the training.


    Every soldier takes general Howell as his idol.


    All he has to do is shake his arms and shout.


    The other four heirs were all just pompous.


    So, before that, everyone, including Evelyn, was trying to talk to Howell.


    But the information they receive is very limited.


    Until the arrival of this old and wonderful invitation.


    Because the so-called "looking for the secret silver sword" is all one-sided words of Howell, so no one knows whether this is the arrangement of the old king.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    For the throne.


    All the ambitious guys came to this castle.


    Of the four heirs, only the big prince explicitly refused.


    However, he did not dare to offend Howell directly. Instead, he said that he was ill at home and sent a cousin to represent him.


    Xu Nan thought that the cousin must have a bad relationship with the big prince


    Of course, these are digressions.


    Now the situation is.


    Welsh castles, under general Howell''s control.


    Three Royal heirs and representatives of the great prince.


    More than 400 people of royal blood.


    All in this castle!


    "There are more than 2000 soldiers on duty..."


    "This guy, Howell, is really a master in the eastern kingdom."


    "Even if he became a king under his support, he would be a puppet, to tell the truth?"


    From the window of the second floor room, Xu Nan can see a large number of serious looking soldiers.


    They were carrying out Howell''s orders with great care.


    A member of the royal family who was clamoring to see general Howell was forced back into his room.


    Throughout the process, the soldiers were consistent, well-trained, and did not even frown.It can be seen that Howell''s military management ability is excellent.


    "No


    make complaints about Xu Nan''s Tucao. Evelyn rebutted it very rarely:


    , uncle Howell, though he had absolute influence in the king, most soldiers listened to him.


    "But he never got involved in internal affairs Well, as far as I know, at least on the face of it. "


    Xu Nan touched his nose.


    No interference in internal affairs does not mean anything.


    When the old king was there, it was normal for Howell to act.


    In fact, he was quite curious about what Howell''s sudden operation represented. After all, it was ridiculous to find the secret silver sword and become its master. But he was more concerned about where the evil Lord was now!


    "There are 2000 to 3000 people in the whole castle. It''s too difficult to find an evil Lord who can be attached to many people."


    rosaon could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    He glared at Susie. "Can you be more precise?"


    Susie rolled her eyes and scratched her paws in response:


    "I can''t directly sense his presence."


    "I can only look for it according to the breath. This guy is very cunning. He spreads his own breath to every corner of the castle, and even every guard has his smell!"


    "I suspect that he left his breath on purpose, and then he ran away early..."


    Xu Nan frowned.


    If that''s the case, it''s going to be a bit of a problem.


    I was going to ice saw Valley, but I ran into ah Kun on the way.


    Well, I temporarily changed my route to help ah Kun catch the evil spirit Lord. Who knows that I can run into Evelyn again on the way.


    Is this the meaning of more and more branch line missions?


    "No


    Ah Kun shook his head and said firmly:


    "Lynch''s goal is to recover."


    "And the quickest way to recover is to eat the life span of a stranger."


    "The whole stag mountains, where are the most crowded now?"


    As soon as this speech came out, people were suddenly awakened!


    Where are the most people?


    Naturally, it was the Welsh castle that was called up by general Howell.


    "Worthy of being a Kun student!"


    Xu Nan said with shame: "I didn''t consider this floor."


    "In that case, the evil spirit Lord running here should be aware of the crowd here, and he wants to take the opportunity to recover his strength!"


    "We must find the evil spirit!"


    Ah Kun pointed to the soldiers outside the window and said:


    "but they will not believe us."


    "I can''t really hurt them."


    "Or Xu Nan''s younger brother Well? "


    He was very spiritual when he said "um".


    Xu Nan, of course, realized the meaning of the schoolmaster.


    At this time, when the soldiers can''t be hurt, they can control their behavior. Naturally, only the charismatic self appears!


    He thought, even if these soldiers have been trained, there should be a great chance that these soldiers will become their own dog lickers.


    As long as you control a part of it, you can hide people''s eyes.


    The key is to leave this room and have a chance to chase Lynch!


    He Shi ran took the cat step, ready to push the door out, again use the Qing Guo Qing Cheng.


    But just then, Evelyn suddenly said:


    "I''ll come."


    "Uncle Howell and I have a good relationship. I''ll try to see if I can show you."


    Xu Nan and a Kun looked at each other and thought for a moment. They both nodded gently.


    Enchantment magic is a kind of thing. It''s better not to use it.


    It''s not that it hurt the soldiers.


    But Xu Nan was afraid that she would become addicted.


    After all, it''s so good to be licked by everyone


    He was afraid that one day, there would be only himself and licking dogs all over the world.


    Although that is cool, it will be boring after a long time.


    "Try it first."


    Xu Nan signals Evelyn to communicate with the guard at the door.


    Evelyn knocked on the door, then opened the half door, and made her request to see general Howell.


    The soldier quickly looked around and confirmed that there was no other royal heir in the corridor, and then whispered:


    "Your Highness Evelyn has ordered that if his highness Evelyn wants to see him, he will allow him."


    Evelyn showed a glimmer of joy.


    Just the next second, the soldier looked at the three men with different styles behind her:


    "but the general also said that you can take two attendants at most."


    Evelyn was in a dilemma.Xu Nan thought: "no problem."


    "It''s just a matter of wronging Mr. Rosen and June 1."


    Susie''s eyes suddenly widened:


    "what are you thinking?"


    "You can''t think of it!"


    "Ah, ah, why let stinky men enter my territory?"


    "Isn''t it a grievance to me? Wuwuwu... "


    In the chalky cat''s powerless resistance, Xu Nan signals Evelyn to close the door.


    The next second, he will Luo song and 61 are included in the original treasure chest.


    Plus Susie.


    So, in a flash, he, ah Kun and Evelyn were left in the room.


    When Evelyn opened the door again, the soldier''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    But he left the room with three people.


    "Let''s go faster. It will cause unnecessary misunderstanding if we let other royal heirs see it."


    The soldier whispered.


    The three were quick.


    The castle is very heavily guarded.


    This is said to be a place for the eastern kingdom to train professionals, so every guard has a high level.


    Xu Nan thought that he and ah Kun were enough to push this place, so he got a slap in the face.


    He thought that at least two more ginger garden would be needed


    Along the way, they passed about six levels before they reached the depths of Welsh castle.


    "The general is in there."


    "You can see him now."


    The guard finished his mission and went back.


    Someone opened the door for them.


    Bright sunlight came from the study.


    This is supposed to be the highest point of the Welsh castle.


    Facing the public is the pattern of a study, beside which there should be a matching master bedroom and toilet.


    If the person living here is a city Lord, then this should be the city Lord''s room.


    Now, the owner of this room is obviously a power inclined Howard.


    He is a middle-aged man with an extraordinarily young face.


    When the three walked in, Howell was holding a box in his arms.


    There''s a crack.


    He closed the box and immediately he had a brilliant smile:


    "Evelyn."


    "You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    "Thank you, uncle Howell."


    Evelyn gave a light smile and made an impeccable court etiquette.


    As for Xu Nan and ah Kun, they can only nod their heads.


    Although they are nominally the followers of Evelyn, they are not the same unit at all, OK!


    Neither of them felt much about Howell.


    A Kun is a legendary martial monk. Xu Nan is a city Lord himself!


    It''s just a general. At most, it''s about the pattern of the eastern kingdom!


    Xu Nan wondered how he was a man who had been chatting and laughing with gods. He saluted the general of a secular Kingdom - yes, but not necessary!


    "Are these two professionals in your territory?"


    Howell raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m from the Ten Commandments monastery. I''m a martial monk and demon subduer."


    "I''m here to bring master LiuYe''s warning."


    "In this castle, there is a monster from the evil spirit world."


    "I''m arresting him, and I hope you can give me some help."


    Ah Kun spoke directly with a serious tone.


    Xu Nan was stunned. He learned how fast ah Kun learned to do as the Romans do when he went to the countryside. He was a good local demon subduer in the whole world


    "Ten Commandments monastery? Master LiuYe


    Howell''s expression changed slightly. He seemed to have heard of the name.


    "Evil spirits?"


    He turned to Xu Nan:


    "what about your excellency? Are you also a monk in the Ten Commandments monastery? "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "there should not be such a handsome monk like me?"


    Howell looked slightly stunned.


    "Well, seriously."


    Xu Nan solemnly said:


    "I''m from Stephenson. I''m a great mage. They all call me mage Lynch."


    "Wizard Lynch?"


    Howell suddenly changed his face, but the next second, he saw Xu Nan''s cunning smile.


    "Sure enough."


    "You know Lynch, you know the evil Lord."


    Xu Nan gave a cold smile:


    "Mr. Howell, should I call you Howell, or should I call you Lynch directly?"


    Evelyn''s face showed a color of disbelief, but she even understood Xu Nan''s operation!He pretended to talk about something, and then deliberately called himself Lynch, which was to test Howell!


    In Xu Nan''s opinion, Lynch mixed into the castle and might go directly to the highest power level of Howell!


    So he has to defend himself.


    And now, he feels like he''s made it.


    "Ah Kun, schoolmaster..."


    Xu Nan''s words have not finished, ah Kun then lightning, directly from the hand of Howell snatched the box!


    Open it and have a look.


    A bloody head rolled out of it.


    Looking at the head, Evelyn''s eyes widened and she almost screamed!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    His head and hair were disordered, and his face was still in good condition, but his eyes were protruding fiercely, and he looked as if he was dying in peace.


    Xu Nan recognized the man''s identity with one eye.


    He is the great prince of the eastern kingdom.


    Because of the wildfire City incident, this guy also sent a shadow demon to investigate Xu Nan''s details, and finally gave Xu Nan a meal to eat


    Now, the head of the great prince is lying on the floor of the room quietly.


    The room was silent.


    "Xiao Yi..."


    It was Howell himself who spoke first. He still looked calm and dignified:


    "you have to believe me."


    "I will not harm you."


    Evelyn stepped back a little at a loss.


    After looking into Howell''s eyes for a long time, she said firmly:


    "but you killed my brother..."


    "You have something to do with that evil spirit!"


    In this regard, Howell freely admitted:


    "that''s right. I did kill your brother, but don''t forget that he is your enemy, he is the one who will kill you


    "As for the evil spirit..."


    "I do have a partnership with him, but what?"


    "As I said, I won''t hurt you, no matter what you think."


    His eyes turned to Xu Nan and ah Kun, and his eyes narrowed slightly:


    "legendary warrior monk? Fourth level warlock? It''s a little tricky. "


    "If it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to fight with you. It seems that you are all Xiao Yi''s good friends. It''s a pity..."


    "Or sit down first?"


    He turned around magnanimously, as if silk did not fear Xu Nan and others from behind to attack him.


    Xu Nan looks at ah Kun with dignity.


    Evelyn''s eyes were contradictory.


    On the way, she told Xu Nan and ah Kun that her relationship with Howell has been very good. From small to large, she can survive in the difficult court struggle, and Howell has played a more or less role.


    Although, these effects are not obvious.


    As a result, few outsiders know the good relationship between Howell and Evelyn.


    But at this time, Evelyn was clearly in doubt.


    She saw the head.


    She heard the story of evil spirits from ah Kun and Xu Nan.


    Howell also admitted that he knew Lynch.


    Things get complicated.


    "So..."


    Evelyn stood there, biting her lips, her eyes brightening:


    "it''s all a hoax, isn''t it


    She refers to the ghost story of searching for the secret silver sword.


    When they came to Welsh castle, they all believed that Howell was a fair and strict military chief, not a devil magic guy, except that he could not stop his greed for the throne.


    Almost at the same time, the three people at the scene infer that the legend of the secret silver sword of Welsh castle may be a fraud!


    "Sit down. It''s too tiring to talk standing up."


    Howell sat wearily in his seat, motioning the other three to sit on the sofa.


    Because he never had any aggressive action, ah Kun and Xu Nan also controlled the idea of doing it themselves and took the seat with Evelyn.


    Howell looked at Evelyn with a reminiscent smile on his face:


    "when you and your sister were young, you really looked like each other."


    "It''s a pity that she chose the wrong person."


    Evelyn bit her lips, as if not surprised by the words.


    Xu Nan smelled a lot of gossip.


    He quietly opened the super spiritual vision, and found that Howell''s emotion towards Evelyn was actually "love" and "protection desire" occupying the absolute upper hand!


    "This..."


    "What script is this?"


    At that moment, his brain immediately filled with several dog blood drama.


    But in that case, Howell shouldn''t hurt Evelyn.


    What about this head, and his admission of cooperation with the evil Lord?


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and did not lower his vigilance because of Howell''s attitude towards Evelyn.


    Because he always felt that there was a great danger lurking in the castle.


    The danger itself may not only come from the evil Lord Lynch, but also from other things!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where should I start?"


    Howell flipped a cigar out of the drawer and lit it. His eyes became flickering in the mist:


    "in fact, you are only half right about all this."


    "It''s not a hoax.""But one..."


    "Dead end!"


    Howell gave a faint smile:


    "all the people in this castle are going to die except you!"


    "Including your two friends I''m really sorry. "


    Ah Kun suddenly stood up:


    "is it an evil spirit sacrifice?"


    "No!"


    "It''s another kind of sacrifice," said Howell calmly


    "A sacrifice that hasn''t appeared on this continent for a long time..."


    At that moment, Xu Nan and Evelyn said: "blood mage!"


    Howell nodded not shy:


    "I wanted to make more people bleed, more people to die, and let you successfully awaken the blood of the blood mage."


    "But the situation is different. I have to cooperate with the evil Lord."


    "These idiotic princes really think I will give the throne to them."


    "Of course, there are still smart people among them, ha ha..."


    The wise man in his mouth is naturally worthy of being the great prince who cannot be called ill.


    But he has now become a cold head.


    So, from the beginning, Howell did not intend to let anyone else succeed to the throne.


    Evelyn''s going to push him to the East.


    "I see. Your purpose is..."


    Xu Nan took a long breath:


    "rebuild Caesar empire!"


    "Am I right?"


    Howell nodded:


    "this is my sister''s last wish."


    "Your knowledge is very high. You don''t look like an ordinary Warlock. It''s a pity..."


    Xu Nan did not speak quietly.


    "You are destined to be sacrificial offerings anyway, and it''s OK to tell you something."


    "Eastern Kingdom, blue dress religion Everything is under my control. "


    "It took me 40 years to do this."


    "And after tonight."


    Howell looked at Evelyn tenderly:


    "I''ll make you a God."


    But the gentle look in her eyes made Evelyn shiver!


    ¡­¡­


    This is a secret project that has been going on for more than 40 years.


    It all starts with Evelyn''s mother, Ulrika.


    Like Evelyn, as the burden of Caesar''s blood, Ulrika has shown her unique abilities since childhood.


    She was targeted by some hostile people.


    As with all the biographies of the novel, some people came forward and made a heroic action to save the beauty.


    The man, who is now the old king, was nearly forty years old, but still powerful. He protected Ulrika with his own strength and took her back to the eastern kingdom.


    At that time, Howell was just a servant of the old king.


    Because of this reason, young Howell was able to contact with Ulrika for some time.


    An inexplicable feeling was planted at that time.


    Today, Howell has been able to confide in his nostalgia and love for Ulrika.


    But at that time, he only dared to watch her shyly and painfully and finally fall under the attack of the old king


    Ulrika enters the palace.


    She hid the secret of the blood mage, and under the guidance of the old king, gave him the imperial blood contract; but she lost all her extraordinary abilities.


    She wanted to avoid her fate and live a peaceful life.


    Of course, there are such days.


    Otherwise, Evelyn would not have been born.


    But soon, it was time for things to turn around.


    Some people in the Kingdom criticized the old king for Ulrika''s identity.


    There was a rebellion in the southern territories.


    It was obvious that Ulrich was alienated from the old thing.


    Although he was king of the eastern kingdom.


    However, he is only a check and balance of power, but not to the point of absolute dictatorship.


    He had to give in to the lords who swore to him.


    Ulrika became depressed.


    Many nights, when Powell, as a knight''s valet, went in and out of the court, she could be seen alone counting leaves in the yard at night.


    In fact, the two did not have much communication.


    But from then on, Howell had begun to swear in his heart.


    He wants to be the most powerful man in the eastern kingdom.


    He wants to protect the people he loves.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for that day.


    Howell was vague about Ulrika''s death.He only mentioned clearly Ulrika''s last wish when she died -


    she hoped that Evelyn would not repeat her mistakes and give up or escape her blood mission for a man.


    All things are false. Only the power of blood mage is real.


    She told Howell the secrets of Caesar Empire and blood mage.


    Obviously, Ulrika was not blind to this young man who adored her.


    She chose to believe him.


    In fact, she could only entrust Evelyn to him.


    What happened later was what Evelyn remembered.


    Howell soon left the court, began to hold the military power, and under the trust of the old king, controlled the vast majority of troops.


    When Evelyn became an adult, he was the one who secretly arranged for Evelyn to go to the ice wind collar.


    Because his original plan was to make a big fuss in the eastern kingdom.


    He wanted to stir up the contradiction between secular power and religious theocracy with the help of the blue dress religion. In addition, the succession dispute of the old king''s sudden death was enough to make the eastern Kingdom enter a bloody state under his control.


    This is to pave the way for Evelyn''s blood mage''s awakening.


    Because all this is closely related to her.


    And she doesn''t need to do it herself.


    She just needs to stay out of the way and finish the blood mage''s awakening.


    After the spring of the eastern Kingdom, when the civil war was not well fought, Howell would support Evelyn''s succession, and then he could successfully accomplish his purpose.


    Unfortunately, something changed, forcing him to change his plan.


    He can''t wait for the civil war in spring.


    Because in the north of the eastern Kingdom, there was the sound of war drums.


    According to reliable information, the afalia civilization is preparing a war aimed at conquering the whole northern continent!


    Once the war started, the whole northern continent would inevitably be swept in.


    If the eastern kingdom is still in chaos, it will be destroyed.


    This is not in line with the goal of Howell''s years of hard work.


    At this time, he contacted a person through the channel of blue clothes education.


    The other side claimed that another means could be used to help him achieve his goal.


    That man is not Lin Qi, the evil spirit Lord that Xu Nan thought.


    It''s a woman who calls herself lorina.


    As an intermediary, lorina introduced Lynch to Howell, and the two sides worked out a detailed plan.


    Howell decided to gamble.


    It''s in this Welsh castle.


    He brought together all the royal family members who had a blood relationship with Evelyn.


    Use all their lives to strengthen the intensity of blood mage''s sacrifice!


    He''s going to send Evelyn to the throne and the throne!


    Blood mage is a powerful profession inherited from the arcane empire.


    Once the sacrifice is completed, Evelyn will go straight into the legend.


    Even, it is possible to touch the realm of God!


    But the price is.


    All the people in the Welsh castle, including Xu Nan and ah Kun, including the loyal soldiers and even Howell himself, may die in this sacrifice!


    ¡­¡­


    "Aren''t you afraid that evil Lord is lying to you?"


    Xu Nan stares at the calm face of Howell:


    "even if you are for Evelyn..."


    "Have you considered her own feelings?"


    Xu Nan has entered Evelyn''s dream, but she refused the blood mage''s task!


    Therefore, even if Xu Nan also took the task of blood mage, he was also resistant to all these things.


    "Uncle Howell, I don''t want to..."


    However, her words were interrupted directly.


    "I''m just following your mother''s will."


    Howell snuffed out his cigar and said quietly:


    "I don''t care what you think."


    "I just have to do what I promised."


    "What''s more, you are still young, you don''t know anything. Ha ha, this Warlock is so good-looking. You are confused by these men just like Ulrika sister in those years!"


    Xu Nan was confused and couldn''t help saying:


    "no, aren''t you also a man?"


    Howell was stunned for a moment and then gave a gentle smile:


    "for so many years I forgot myself


    "I''m a woman, too."


    After that, he tore off the delicate middle-aged man''s mask, revealing a clean and neutral face.


    "Or do you think that old man will let me in and out of the court so freely?""Do you think he''d be so relieved to let me run the army?"


    "Because he also has secrets about me. He just needs to point out that I am a woman. Under this secular prejudice, I may lose everything I have..."


    Howell sneered:


    "but he still chose to believe me, because in terms of identity, I can be regarded as the princess of the Kingdom, but I gave up my identity very early."


    "And I''ve been loyal to him for many years, and he may have really regarded me as the kind of knight who follows the old precepts..."


    "As for why I disguised myself as a man, because it was women that I loved since I was a child."


    "Only in this way can we avoid those disgusting worldly eyes, can we?"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the name of Howell is true..."


    "Because of my father, that old pervert He thought I should be a boy Ha ha... "


    Her laughter grew colder and weirder.


    Xu Nan saw that the shadow behind her was drawn long, and a smile like face appeared on the shadow.


    In the castle, there was a sharp cry for help.


    Sweet smell, began to diffuse.


    "Ceremony..."


    "Here we go."


    Howell licked his lips and suddenly pointed to Evelyn and said:


    "the secret of the lake!"


    The next second, she disappeared in place!


    Ah Kun''s eyes were quick, and he quickly restrained Howell, even pinched her neck, but he couldn''t stop Evelyn from disappearing!


    And the shadow behind her began to split into pieces of things similar to tentacles!


    "You are finally in my hands..."


    A deep male voice sounded:


    "Ms. Howell, the transaction between you and me is under the gaze of the guardian of the earth, so..."


    "Give me your body!"


    That voice, of course, belongs to the evil Lord Lynch!


    Howell didn''t struggle.


    Her eyes quickly became distorted, then the eyes turned white, the corners of her mouth cracked, and a large number of fine teeth came out of it.


    "It''s kind of disgusting."


    Xu Nan commented.


    At the same time, the whole castle changed.


    "It''s more than nausea." Lynch''s voice came from all directions:


    "I''ll let you taste more flavor that you don''t usually enjoy."


    "Welcome to..."


    "Evil spirit world!"


    Suddenly, as if the air filtered through a thin film, everything turned light green.


    Don''t mention Xu Nan. Even ah Kun''s skin is beginning to fester!


    This is the negative energy erosion from the evil spirit world.


    Obviously, with the help of Howell, Lynch has integrated the projection of the evil spirit world with the castle of Wales!


    Now, every corner of the castle is eroded by evil spirits and evil forces!


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Ah Kun turns to ask Xu Nan.


    Two people back to back to prevent Lynch''s surprise attack.


    "It''s the same as in the days of the demon Abbey."


    Xu Nan''s eyes are very firm:


    "call directly."


    But here he hesitated a little:


    "or..."


    "I can shake a few people."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The current situation is quite difficult, Xu Nan instinctively want to shake people naturally.


    It''s just that there''s something about rocking people.


    The castle has obviously been eroded by the shadow of the evil world.


    If only ordinary helpers shake over, maybe it will become a burden.


    Unless, Xu Nan can invite the strong man of legend above!


    Otherwise, there is no need.


    The first time, or a little hesitation, he put the box out of the box.


    Although the evil Lord is powerful, it is more because of his strange means and advanced arrangement.


    Xu Nan wants to find out the details of the enemy, and then he will kill him.


    Therefore, what he said "fight out" is just a rather broad strategy, which is more to interfere with Lynch''s judgment.


    They need to look at Lynch''s layout and find the loopholes.


    He believes ah Kun can understand what he means.


    "This place How disgusting


    Luo song jumped out, the skin also began to bubble, his resistance is obviously lower, the skin appeared more bubbles than Xu Nan and a Kun combined!


    This erosion of negative energy is not irreversible.


    But after a long time, there will be big problems!


    "I seem to have heard of this treasure chest somewhere..."


    Lynch''s strange tone sounded again:


    "you have really surprised me more and more Ah


    Lin Qitong exhaled.


    Between the wind and the lightning.


    Ah Kun made a bold move.


    In a flash, he broke through all the barriers of the true or false evil spirits and successfully attacked Lynch''s noumenon!


    The blue light bloomed everywhere, and the lotus blossomed, and forced in this dark and strange room, lit a wisp of clear light!


    The light green air is fading away!


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes and found that the body of Howell had been held in his hand by ah Kun, but the shadows behind her disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s a quick escape." Xu Nan frowned.


    At this moment, with a Kun as the center, a huge Lotus Lantern looms.


    Within the scope of the lotus light, the negative energy of the evil spirit world cannot erode their body or spirit.


    But Xu Nan knows that this is a Kun burning lotus true Qi for the price of exchange!


    Although ah Kun is very strong, he may not last too long!


    After all, he has just entered the legend, and Lynch, the Lord of evil spirits, is a veteran who has been living in the evil spirit world for many years, and he also has the whole Welsh castle as the backing!


    "This castle is hopeless."


    As soon as he was released, Luo song, who went outside to explore for a circle, jumped back with an ugly face:


    "they are all parasitized I can''t believe how he recovered so quickly in such a short time... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lynch''s voice came again from all directions:


    "of course, you can''t imagine the evil Lord''s means."


    "As long as there is enough meat, I can be reborn infinitely!"


    "The lotus monk really restrained me. Unfortunately, it was in a one-on-one situation."


    Xu Nan observed that those shadowy tentacles began to wriggle around the corner of the wall.


    These tentacles instinctively retracted for a period of time because they were previously illuminated by akun''s Lotus light.


    But now, they seem to adapt to the purification ability of lotus true Qi and begin to fight back stubbornly.


    "Howell''s body is no longer a parasite."


    "Its noumenon should exist between the castles in the form of these shadow tentacles, like a deeply rooted old tree..."


    "Evil spirits are the acme of obsession and a collection of negative energy..."


    The situation is critical.


    But Xu Nan is more and more calm.


    With the help of insight, he began to get a little insight into the current situation.


    "It''s delaying time!"


    Almost at the same time, Xu Nan and ah Kun both blurted out!


    Two people look at each other, think of the most critical layer!


    Howell might have believed that the evil Lord would abide by the contract, but Lynch, the evil Lord, could not let Evelyn, the most beautiful nourishment!


    Before he died, Howell did not know where to send Evelyn.


    And Lynch''s Noumenon must be directed at Evelyn!


    When the people in the castle are dead and the blood mage worship it presides over is completed, Evelyn can wake up to be a powerful blood mage!


    But no matter what profession, there will be a period of weakness after awakening.


    At that time, the evil spirit Lord can take advantage of it!The temptation of Caesar''s blood is enough to make Lynch give up the identity of evil Lord.


    Even, it leaves the evil spirit world at all costs and sneaks into the subject matter world, and its goal may have been set on Evelyn.


    After all, Howell''s embellishment may have been hidden from others, but her obsession and resentment day and night might have been spotted by Lynch.


    Even without Lorena as a reference.


    I believe that the evil Lord will come out at the right time to discuss the deal with Howell.


    "Damn it, didn''t Howell really think of that?"


    Xu Nan clenched his fist, but he didn''t believe it.


    From the point of view of Howell''s meticulous display, she should not be so negligent that she would easily believe the credit of a demon lord!


    A person who can create a blue dress religion is not stupid enough to be like this.


    Unless


    "Unless Howell thinks that the place where she sent Evelyn before she died is the safest place in the world."


    "But what is safe in this Welsh castle?"


    Xu Nan''s doubts were quickly answered.


    "Fairy Palace at the bottom of the lake."


    Ah Kun said quickly:


    "remember the rose lake I mentioned before?"


    "A group of fairies living in the lake of rose asked my master for help. They claimed that there was an unprecedented magnificent palace at the bottom of the lake, which might bring a devastating blow to their ecological environment."


    "Later, I went there once, but I didn''t find any trace of the fairy Palace at the bottom of the lake. My master told me that there was a fairy Palace at the bottom of the lake. If you want to open the palace, you have to get a bleeding ring, so I went to the demon God monastery to brush it..."


    Ah Kun said it quickly, but Xu Nan still understood what ah Kun meant.


    Because before he died, the original lines of the incantation chanted by Howell were -


    [secret of the lake! ]


    and Evelyn was sent away.


    This shows that the place she went has something to do with the lake.


    The Welsh castle is located in the middle of the Bucks range, not far from the lake of roses at the foot of the mountain!


    If so, then everything will make sense.


    Howell did stay behind.


    Evelyn can successfully complete the awakening of blood mage in the fairy Palace at the bottom of the lake.


    She doesn''t even have to see this bloody scene in Welsh castle!


    She may have a huge sense of guilt, but what can she do?


    If so, Xu Nan doesn''t have to worry about Evelyn''s safety.


    However, can the so-called Lake fairy palace really block the evil spirits who are skillful in parasitic and evil transformation?


    The answer is -


    "no!"


    Susie rarely jumped out and told Xu Nan, "what evil spirits are good at is to bury seeds on the meat."


    "In fact, as long as you enter this castle and breathe the air here, there will be more or less Lynch seeds in your body Well, this explanation may sound disgusting, but it''s the truth. "


    "The woman you''re worried about, she has it."


    "So no matter where she wakes up, she can''t escape Lynch''s parasitism! That mortal thought is too simple. "


    Xu Nan nodded solemnly.


    "Tiamas?"


    In the castle, there was a voice of surprise from Lynch. He looked up to the sky and laughed:


    "it seems that it''s really time for me to transfer."


    "I''ve heard a very funny story. The former Lord of evil spirits was reincarnated into a man who once sold her bones..."


    His voice is interrupted by Xu Nan!


    Xu Nan raised his hand decisively -


    element Throwing Knife!


    This is the magic skill Xu Nan has accumulated for a long time!


    The first knife directly hit the shadow tentacle in the corner of the left wall, and Lin Qi couldn''t speak!


    In the supernatural vision, the emotions that represent hatred and filth are obviously much weaker!


    "It works."


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    His understanding of evil spirits is limited to Susie and the blood knowledge of paradise lost, but he also knows that evil spirits are the extreme of obsession, the representative of negative energy, and more importantly, they belong to the spiritual life.


    Since it is a spiritual life, Xu Nan is not afraid.


    He has a lot of skills to deal with all kinds of spirits!


    The most simple and crude way is the desire apostle''s element Throwing Knife!


    "You..." Lynch was shocked.


    "You what you?" Xu Nan didn''t give him a chance to speak, so she put the curious Susie back to the original treasure chest.


    You''re kidding. What if the black history is revealed and your hard-working cat runs away?Do you want Lynch to be my cat?


    Therefore, Xu Nan is extremely cruel!


    Second, third!


    When the fourth element throwing knife stabbed on the shadow tentacle, the whole room completely lost that layer of light green membrane!


    The power of Lynch''s projection in the room disappeared.


    Those shadow tentacles, accompanied by a tremor, disappeared in the corner of the room.


    Lynch''s projection in this room has been punctured!


    Everyone was relieved.


    Speaking of it, the evil Lord is really out of luck.


    It''s just that he was chased by a pair of lotus monks who conquered him one by one. Now, Xu Nan comes in on the way. To some extent, the desire apostle is more restrained from the existence of evil spirits!


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan''s level of desire is not high enough.


    Otherwise, you can kill Lynch completely by using element Throwing Knife!


    Now, what they''re killing is just part of Lynch''s body.


    As Xu Nan saw in the supernatural vision, Lynch''s body is like a tangled old tree, walking in every corner of Welsh castle in the form of evil spirit world projection!


    Wherever there are shadow tentacles, there may be Lynch''s consciousness.


    More worrying is that Lynch''s ontology may still be tracking Evelyn''s whereabouts!


    They opened the door of the room, and the corridor was covered with stinking moss and green pus.


    The ground was full of creeping green maggots and an unidentified egg.


    "Lynch''s projection is about to materialize..."


    Ah Kun judged:


    "if the people in this castle cannot resist Lynch''s erosion judgment, they are likely to be directly assimilated into a part of the evil spirit world."


    "This should also be a step of blood mage''s sacrifice."


    As he spoke, two nearby mindless guards came up.


    Xu Nan takes a deep breath and tries to use her charm to control their actions.


    When he fails!


    "It''s no use."


    A trace of pity and remorse flashed in ah Kun''s eyes:


    "I''m too slow!"


    "I thought it was impossible for Lynch to recover and attack so many people in such a fast time."


    "I am to blame for all this."


    Xu Nan bit his teeth and smashed the bodies of the two apparently out of control guards with fireball technique.


    In the heat of the magic fire, they didn''t even leave any remains.


    "Ah Kun, schoolmaster..."


    He tried to comfort but didn''t know what to say.


    "Just leave it to me and Roxon. Take June 1 to the lake of roses


    Ah Kun suddenly said:


    "when I clean up and purify all the monsters here, I''ll come to you."


    "You have to stop Evelyn from being parasitized."


    "Not to mention Caesar''s blood, she is also our friend."


    Xu Nan did not refuse.


    This is really the best solution.


    Now that it''s over, they have to split up.


    Otherwise, she will be dragged here by Lynch. Once Evelyn''s blood mage ceremony is completed, she will fall into a weak period and be successfully parasitized by Lynch. The consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Xu Nan, be careful


    A Kun quickly gives Xu Nan a ring inlaid with white gems.


    "If Lynch tries to parasitize you, you can run the lotus Qi, and it will work wonders."


    "You don''t need to kill him, you just need to hold him back, or you can call someone to help..."


    "No matter what, you can''t have a problem yourself!"


    Ah Kun told him very seriously.


    Xu Nan nods.


    Without saying a word, he pulled out the magic broom and flew out of the window of Welsh castle like a meteor, leaving the shadow of the evil spirit world in an instant.


    His skin began to return to normal.


    "The lake of roses..."


    "The lake of roses..."


    Xu Nan flies at high speed with a magic broom. Three minutes later, he finds the ancient lake that is suspected to have bred many legends!


    It was a quiet lake at the foot of a mountain somewhere in the middle of the Bucks range.


    Surrounded by mountains, the lake of roses is wrapped in it like a tearful eye.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and rushed down with a magic broom!


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance to the underground cave.


    The red lizard Knights moved back and forth uneasily.


    The Lord of the city has been away for a period of time. Although he asked that he should not move without command, it is really too hard for them!


    Lilac, in particular, tried to sneak away several times to find Xu Nan, but was caught back by the red lizard leader.It was Dillon, a scholar, who had been calm all the time. He was reading a book.


    It was just at this moment that his wrist shaking as he held the book.


    Because the shadow of a woman appeared in the shadow of the underground cave.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The faint fragrance drifted in the wind, and the wind from the underground attacked the people guarding the entrance of the cave.


    Lilac is the first person to react, but the next second, her body quickly paralyzed.


    The rest are even worse.


    In that strange fragrance, just a few seconds, even decent resistance did not come out, they were all put down.


    The woman came slowly.


    "It seems that there are still two offerings missing."


    "Just a man and a woman..."


    She murmured to herself.


    The next second, she easily put lilac and Dylan in her hands.


    There were silver and white silk threads on her wrist.


    After a while, the two were wrapped in the silk thread into a strip object, and then quickly shrunk countless times, until she easily played in her hands.


    The woman shrugged and stuffed the two shrunken cocoons into the pocket of her right jacket.


    Then she knelt down respectfully towards the entrance of the underground cave, praying in a low voice, making a vague voice.


    A few seconds later.


    Her figure instantly disappeared in place.


    Only the sleeping red lizard knights and their mounts were left.


    ¡­¡­


    The lake of roses.


    Xu Nan rode a magic broom around the periphery, but found no abnormal conditions.


    However, this is normal. Although he is very charming and has some blood skills in magic, he is a younger brother when it comes to magic.


    Since ah Kun has mentioned that there are fairies and banshees living here, there must be blind tricks everywhere.


    He is not reluctant to smash Zhenzhi gem, but the screen of fairies and banshees, the unique magic given by the king of Banshee.


    True knowledge gems may not be able to crack these spells.


    Fortunately, in his distant treasure chest, there is still a fairy Banshee sleeping.


    Xu Nan quickly wakes lulu.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to explain too much. He just quickly told the story and asked Lulu to help find the fairies.


    Only in this way can he find the entrance of the fairy Palace at the bottom of the lake as quickly as possible, find Evelyn, and stop the evil Lord''s plan!


    He''s racing against time!


    Lulu is obviously a little discontented, with a trace of get up gas, but still conveniently to Xu Nan posted several buffs.


    "I was abandoned since I was a child..."


    "I don''t know them well."


    "I''ll try."


    It is obvious that Lulu is quite resistant to the group of fairies and banshees, and she does not know what unforgettable stories happened in her past.


    Xu Nan remembers that in the anonymous City, her acceptance of other races is very high, otherwise she would not get along with a group of Tauren before she went to Xu Nan.


    Put Lulu by the lake, Xu Nan rode a magic broom away.


    Lulu walked by the lake for a while, and soon found the clue. She picked up a stone by the lake and threw it into the middle of the lake.


    In an instant, a wonderful wave spread out in the middle of the lake.


    Looking down from the sky, Xu Nan saw as if there was a brand-new scroll opened.


    On the clear surface of the lake, a towering ancient tree rises from the center of the lake and goes straight into the sky.


    There are many mini cabins on the ancient trees. There are many fairies and banshees that look like Lulu playing.


    Xu Nan instinctively wanted to fly up the ancient tree to see how high the old tree was, but soon there was a change from below.


    "There are outsiders!"


    "Of the same race?"


    "No, she has no Banshee''s blessing on her. She may be a false kindred..."


    A group of daring fairies and banshees gathered around, surrounded dew in the center, and began to comment on them:


    "she is shorter than us, and she must have eaten less honey during her development."


    "Chest circumference is not the standard girth of fairies and banshees..."


    "How did she find it?"


    "Her ears are a little too big, and her blood may not be pure..."


    Lulu showed a trace of displeasure, but in order to complete Xu Nan''s orders, she had to patiently explain her origin to these people.


    "Human? Is it a monk? "


    An elderly Banshee listened to Lulu''s description and showed a cautious look:


    "if it is a martial monk, we will consider trust..."


    As a result, the next second, a handsome guy whooshed over.


    There was a flurry of birds flying around the lake.


    The timid fairies scattered in a crowd, but soon, they could not help but emerge from the lake and began to chirp far away from each other"Wow, how handsome!"


    "Such a handsome man, even if he is not a lotus monk, should also be trusted?"


    "He''s so tall..."


    "My God, I''d like to be his follower too..."


    Xu Nan coughed and slightly restrained her charm.


    "I was entrusted by Mr. akun, a Buddhist monk of lotus, to search for the fairy Palace at the bottom of the lake and to stop the invasion of the evil Lord."


    "I can prove myself."


    After that, he quickly ran a little lotus Qi in his body, and then looked at the banshees.


    The banshees were far away, looking at Xu Nan in a daze:


    "I don''t feel anything!"


    Xu Nan was embarrassed.


    He clenched his teeth and tried his best to stimulate the "Qi" in his body. He could not help it. His lotus Qi was given free by akun, a senior student. It was not good for him to be real. After a long time, he reluctantly revealed a trace of lotus genuine Qi.


    Fortunately, he still has a bloody ring given by ah Kun.


    This makes the Banshee believe Xu Nan''s statement for a while.


    "I need to go immediately to the bottom of the lake, where you said you found the palace..."


    Time is urgent, Xu Nan has no time to argue with these banshees, simply open the charm, directly let them obey their orders.


    Soon, under the leadership of the banshees, he came to the bottom of the rose lake.


    To his surprise, the lake of roses, which seems to be a vast inner lake, has no deep and secluded bottom.


    Xu Nan, who took the advanced underwater breathing medicine, stepped on the white sand at the bottom of the lake. Looking up, he could see not only the shadow of the tree crown, but also the light spots.


    The water of rose lake is very clear, and many fish are attracted by Xu Nan and swim happily around him.


    "Right here."


    A banshee pointed to the white sandy land ahead and said:


    "some time ago, we saw the shadow of a palace here."


    Xu Nan nodded and walked quickly.


    In his opinion, there is no difference between the white sand land here and the rest of the white sand land at the bottom of the lake.


    The only subtle difference is that the white sand here is mixed with a lot of fine white crystal.


    These white crystals are certainly valuable in the secular kingdom of mankind.


    But for the fairies and banshees, it is estimated that they are just small household ornaments, so they do not pay much attention to it.


    "White crystal naturally has a certain light reflection effect..."


    "The fairies said they had seen the palace here."


    "But ah Kun didn''t see it before..."


    Xu Nan walks step by step at the bottom of the lake, gently playing with the sand under the white crystal.


    Half a meter down, the ground is solid.


    If there''s a space fold or a half plane, there are only two cases left.


    Or, the so-called Lake fairy palace is under the earth''s crust!


    Or


    Xu Nan suddenly raised his head and looked at the towering ancient tree and the spot.


    "In the sky!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Nan grabs the magic broom and rises to the sky, straight into the sky!


    The fairies just told him.


    This ancient tree is the fairy tree that lived in their time. No one knows how tall the immortal tree is.


    There are vine knots on the fairy tree.


    They divide the fairy tree according to the vine knot, and each vine knot is a layer.


    At present, the highest place they have reached is only more than 300 layers of fairy tree!


    In the upward direction, they have never been there. Their bodies are too weak to be blown down by the wind.


    Therefore, Xu Nan has a bold guess.


    The so-called Lake fairy palace may not be at the bottom of the lake, but on the fairy tree!


    The wind that blows down the fairies and banshees may be a form of peripheral enchantment.


    While flying at high speed, Xu Nan grasped the bloody ring in his hand.


    Ah Kun told him that this is the key to open the fairy Palace at the bottom of the lake.


    "I hope it goes well."


    Xu Nan is actually a little worried.


    He also knows that all ah Kun can do is purify the Welsh castle.


    Whether you can stop Lynch depends on yourself!


    The speed of the magic broom is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he flies up to many layers!


    However, at this time, just when he wanted to continue to fly up, he suddenly saw a sneaky figure, trying to climb down the fairy tree!


    The man, dressed in strange equipment, looks like an alien version of Spiderman.


    When he saw Xu Nan, he couldn''t help but blurt out: "Why are you here?"


    Xu Nan was stunned there.


    He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here.The man with funny equipment and trying to climb a tree is Ben frank, a temple Raider who once met in the tomb of Frost Giant.


    He is a fanatical and loyal Ron fan.


    This point, in the Frost Giant tomb, has shown incisively and vividly.


    After the snow goddess seal event, the two became friends, and later made an appointment to study the whereabouts of Ron''s tomb together.


    Xu Nan didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Er..."


    "It''s a long story."


    "I..."


    Before he had finished, Ben Frank cheerfully interrupted him:


    "don''t explain."


    "I know everything."


    "And you''re not a fan of Ron?"


    "If it was a coincidence last time, it must have been a deliberate clue this time?"


    "Yes, I just found a new thread recently. I didn''t expect that you could catch up with me..."


    He looked at Xu Nan with emotion on his face:


    "I wanted to explore it by myself, and then I would invite you to come and explore together when I had the preliminary results!"


    Xu Nan was baffled by his words.


    Just the next second, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind:


    "you mean..."


    "Here''s a clue to Ron''s tomb?"


    His eyes widened.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Ben asked in a slightly surprised way:


    "don''t you know? Are you just passing by


    "Well Do you usually fly so high on your way


    Xu Nan:.


    If Ben Frank''s clues are true, then the origin of the so-called Lake fairy palace will be interesting.


    You know, the palace that Ron can see is definitely not a secular palace.


    Refer to Frost Giant''s bedroom.


    Xu Nan''s eyelids jump straight, always feel that things are going to more unpredictable development.


    However, Xu Nan is very happy to meet this legendary strong man here.


    How can they say that they are friends? It''s not too much for them to join hands to wipe out a demon lord after having worked together as a goddess of ice and snow?


    At the moment, he was not vague and asked directly:


    "don''t you have flying props?"


    Ben Frank explained:


    "I wanted to be religious, so I decided to climb on my own..."


    Xu Nan didn''t say a word, grabbed Ben and flew up wildly.


    Along the way, he told the whole story in the simplest language.


    He made it clear to Ben Frank for help.


    Because he is a real master of "Ron learning"!


    Although there is a bloody ring given by ah Kun, since Ron is involved in the fairy Palace at the bottom of the lake, it will not be so simple.


    Not only in fighting against Lynch, Xu Nan needs the help of the temple raider, but also a helper when exploring the palace!


    He was a happy man, so he agreed after a little consideration.


    He was naturally inclined to the legend of the mortal camp, and had instinctive aversion to gods and evil spirits.


    Although he is a grave robber, he is also a grave robber with integrity.


    After hearing about Lynch and Howell''s madness, Ben Frank was also filled with indignation.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with this."


    "But..."


    He looked at Xu Nan in surprise:


    "you are a third-class warlock, how do you always get involved in these high-level events


    In this regard, Xu Nan was silent.


    Please, he doesn''t want to fight with gods and evil Lord all day long, OK!


    Several times before, it was probably arranged.


    And this time, Xu Nan felt that most of his bad luck, hard to hit.


    "Well? Bad luck? "


    When Xu Nan had this idea, he suddenly thought of something.


    Unfortunately, the inspiration was fleeting.


    With the ultra-high-speed flight, at the end of the fairy tree, there is a shining palace in the sun!


    Xu Nan''s attention was attracted by the palace.


    This is a crystal palace!


    The whole palace, like a floating island, stands at the top of the fairy tree.


    Outside the palace is piled with Amethyst, which is not very transparent, reflecting the glow of sunset in the sun.


    In the palace, however, it is slightly more secluded.


    A large number of white crystal reflected the dazzling light of the sun, which hindered Xu Nan and frank from visiting.


    "It should be here."


    "But how can we get in?"


    Frank broke away from Xu Nan''s hand and tried to jump to the palace.


    Unfortunately, the next second, he was a powerful force to "push" out!


    If he hadn''t taken out the flying props in time and suspended in mid air, I''m afraid he would have fallen from here.


    "There is a boundary."


    "It''s similar to the enchantment of fairies and banshees, but its strength is higher. I don''t know how many levels..."


    Frank quickly gave his analysis as a professional thief.


    Xu Nan nods.


    He took out the bloody ring, took a deep breath, and put it on his index finger.


    At that moment, he heard countless girls laughing.


    These laughter sounds like a river wandering in time and space, and finally merged into a constantly dried up stream.


    And that laughter, also slowly turned into a sound of sobs


    Xu Nan had some illusions in front of her eyes -


    she was a valiant and valiant woman. She was holding a big sword in her hands. Under the big sword, there was a ferocious beast with some indescribable features!


    The ferocious beast has countless pairs of eyes, and each eye seems to carry the purest evil in the multiverse.


    The woman killed the beast.


    But her body was also exhausted and gradually turned to stone.


    She is surrounded by countless women with delicate features similar to her and with wings on the back. All of them are petrified with her fossilization, and only a small part of them can survive if they are far away."Ah..."


    A long sigh sounded in Xu Nan''s heart.


    The illusion disappeared.


    Outside the Crystal Palace, suddenly appeared a piece of suspended black crystal laid by the aesthetic road.


    The road extends from the periphery of the Crystal Palace to Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan took a closer look, these black crystals seem to have spirituality in the slight jump, push.


    He seemed to be able to hear their laughter.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Her Majesty is back at last..."


    "Hee hee hee..."


    Xu Nan shook his head violently, and the sound of illusion disappeared.


    "Did you see something?"


    Ben came over. Obviously, he read a lot of information from Xu Nan''s dull expression.


    "Well It''s about some women. "


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "they are similar to fairies and banshees, but they are much bigger, almost no difference from normal people."


    "I also saw a woman with a huge sword on her hands. She may be their king..."


    Ben mused:


    "that may be the king of banshees."


    "Since your ring can open the Crystal Palace, it is normal that some information about the king of the banshee is recorded on it."


    Xu Nan''s heart moved:


    "the king of Banshee?"


    "By banshee, do you mean fairies?"


    Ben nodded:


    "about the fairy and banshee, I have seen some legends in the materials excavated from some tombs."


    "We said as we walked."


    The two quickly set foot on the dark crystal road and went to the depth of the Crystal Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Ben Frank.


    The fairies were not always so slim and petite.


    In the ancient times, fairies and banshees were more advantaged than elves and human beings. They had super high magic talent and fighting ability. They were the backbone of fighting against evil outsiders following the ancient gods.


    But in a difficult battle.


    In order to kill a star beast, the king of fairy Banshee had to pay his own life as the price.


    The fall of the king of the Banshee has greatly damaged the vitality of the fairies and banshees.


    At the same time bear the curse of the star beast.


    With the passage of time and the fall of the ancient gods, almost no one remembers the glory of the fairies.


    Not even the banshees themselves remember.


    They become goblins and things like that.


    In fact, apart from the most erudite scholars, even witches with the same knowledge can hardly tell the different origins of fairies and goblins.


    He speculated that the scene Xu Nan saw should be the scene when the king of the Banshee killed the star beast.


    This Crystal Palace was built for the king of banshees by the fairies of archaic times.


    After her death, the corpse and the star beast were buried here.


    There are a lot of fairies and banshees who died with her, and their bodies should also be put here.


    Maybe in the beginning, some fairy Banshee will remember to guard the mausoleum of the Banshee king.


    But with the Banshee''s constant decline.


    I don''t know why, this kind of inheritance and memory has been cut off!


    Not only Xu Nan, but Ben Frank had also tested the banshees who lived in the lake of roses. They had no memory of the existence of the Banshee king.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness.


    Through the ages, there are too many heroes shining on the stage, and finally the curtain falls.


    Frost Giant and atsam are among the few that have been remembered so far.


    More people may have been forgotten by the magic of time.


    Including the queen of banshees who once killed starlings.


    Even if her descendants still exist.


    But few people remember her.


    "To be able to kill the star killing beast with one''s own strength is at least the supreme power..."


    At the thought of this, Xu Nan couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy and depressed.


    Even if a strong one like the Banshee king will be forgotten many years later, what about others?


    If Ben Frank had not been a grave robber who had a deep research on ancient events and populations, Xu Nan would have entered the Crystal Palace with a bloody ring today, and I don''t know who this place once belonged to


    His sense of loss grew stronger.


    But the good thing is that the power of the apostle of desire helped him adjust his mood quickly.


    He began to calm down.


    "If this was once the palace of the Banshee king, it would be normal for Ron to come and steal for himself."For the ancestor of Ron warlock, Xu Nan would not overestimate his moral integrity and lower limit.


    Frost Giant and Banshee king are supposed to be Archean heroes, but Ron not only dug their graves, but also took them for his own, which is a bit too disgusting!


    Xu Nan''s heart suddenly burst of justice!


    Well, as long as he dug Ron''s tomb, he should be able to give justice to the Banshee king, right?


    It should be


    As he thought about it, he suddenly felt that it was just to explore Ron''s tomb.


    At this time, the black crystal road has come to an end.


    Printed into Xu Nan''s eyes, it is a tall moon gate.


    In the center of the square, there is a large pool with a bright pool.


    The light here is soft and not as dazzling as the outside world. It should have the effect of magic blessing.


    Xu Nan only one eye, on the edge of the square, saw a comatose woman lying on the ground!


    "Evelyn!"


    Xu Nan just wanted to go.


    The next second, he suddenly saw that the shadow tentacles were spreading rapidly where Evelyn lay down.


    "You always slow me down."


    The voice of elation rings in Xu Nan''s ear.


    Evil Lord, Lynch!


    Xu Nan narrowed her eyes:


    "so what?"


    Almost at the same time, he activated the supernatural vision.


    Evelyn''s situation at this time is very bad, I don''t know why, her body is filled with such elements as anger!


    With the accumulation of anger, these elements may affect her goose egg.


    Anger may degenerate into violence!


    Blood mage''s ceremony is affecting her!


    Although she closed her eyes tightly, her cheeks were almost blood colored. Every inch of her skin turned bright red, and the whole person seemed to be a blood man!


    Lynch in the shadow has completed the preliminary parasitization.


    But Xu Nan won''t give him a chance.


    "Do it!"


    He did not say a word, come up is the element throwing knife open road.


    "Hum!"


    Those shadow tentacles split quickly, and after landing, they turned into creeping green eggs!


    These eggs are coated with disgusting pus.


    The next second, countless moths flew out of their eggs, almost covering the whole square!


    Xu Nan''s element flying knife is naturally blocked by several moths.


    Lynch left the evil spirit world, and his own strength was very limited.


    For example, in the Welsh castle, he must come with the help of the shadow of the evil spirit world to resist the attack of akun.


    And here, even Xu Nan, a third-class professional, can pose a threat to him under the condition of professional restraint.


    What''s more, his main power is to parasitize Evelyn.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the means to procrastinate.


    These moths are numerous in number. Although their vitality is not strong, they can play the role of entanglement and hindrance.


    For Lynch, that''s enough.


    However, Xu Nan is not alone in the fight.


    Even Xu Nan didn''t realize it.


    When he walked into the square, the marauders standing side by side with him had already disappeared.


    Ben Frank used his super-high stealth skills to cross between the shadow world and the material world. Almost at the moment when those eggs landed, he found Lynch''s Noumenon!


    As a temple raider, fighting is not his strong point.


    But as a grave robber, he often has artifact or semi artifact that the enemy can''t think of!


    Between silence and silence.


    Half of the golden ears of wheat suddenly appeared behind Evelyn.


    The hand holding the golden ear of wheat quietly exerted force, and the golden light fell all over the sky. The ear of wheat hit Evelyn on the back of her head. When Lynch responded, it was late!


    In a flash, all the shadows and moths were gone.


    An ugly, purulent shadow was shot straight out of Evelyn''s body!


    This is the essence of the evil Lord!


    Xu Nan seized this opportunity and pointed the long held [Sox''s cane] at Lynch!


    Star banishment!


    At that moment, he heard the sound of gold coins flowing.


    Wow


    Millions of gold coins disappeared.


    And Lin Qi himself, also by Xu Nan forced exile success!


    "Take her first."


    Exclaimed Xu Nan.


    He wasn''t sure how much the banishment would do for Lynch, but he had a second hand.


    As long as Ben Frank can take Evelyn away, Xu Nan will have no worries about fighting.Ben''s action is very quick, direct and easy to copy Evelyn, but the next second, his movement is stiff there.


    Because behind him, suddenly appeared a woman with spider tattoo on her hand.


    "Well?"


    "Lynch, that trash is banished?"


    She opened her hands and countless spider silk appeared. At that moment, every joint of Ben''s body was bound by spider silk!


    "Introduce yourself."


    "My name is Lorena."


    She looks at Xu Nan with a polite smile.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Luo Linna''s smile is bright and gentle, but she can see Xu Nan''s back cold.


    He hasn''t felt like that for a long time.


    This woman is very dangerous!


    "Voters of the spider mother, rose?"


    Xu Nan could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    In his previous account, Howell learned that Lorena, the Elector of geocentric guardian, was involved in the incident, but he thought that she would only play a role behind the scenes from the beginning to the end.


    I didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    Seeing Xu Nan''s bitter look, Luo Lina''s smile became stronger. But the next second, she suddenly turned her head in surprise.


    "Ben Frank", wrapped in layers of spider silk, suddenly turned into a doll with exaggerated smiling faces!


    He himself has long disappeared.


    Xu Nan was a little relieved.


    At least it''s a legend of thieves. In terms of escape, I''m sure I''m good at it.


    Ben was not directly controlled by lorina, so in the next situation, he was not too passive.


    According to Xu Nan''s estimation, Luo Lina''s strength should be above the legend.


    According to reason, Xu Nan has no chance at all, so his goal is not to defeat Luo Linna, but to try to escape with Evelyn as far as possible!


    If he can''t, he must have run for his life without saying a word.


    The legend of the third-order hardcore is not Lynch''s existence which has weakened a lot in order to enter the main material world, so he has no chance.


    He began to quietly turn the bloody ring on his hand.


    "Well? Did you come in with this ring? "


    Luo Linna noticed the bloody ring on Xu Nan''s index finger.


    There was a trace of chagrin on her face:


    "so many variables can''t work. Although Lynch is a waste, he can''t hide people''s eyes without him."


    "Damn it, I have to take time to get him back..."


    "This woman is destined to be parasitized. Do you guys as prey have no consciousness of prey? Can''t you save a snack? "


    As soon as the voice fell, her face appeared a strange pattern.


    The patterns made her face look a little deformed, a bit like a cat, and a bit like the strange stripes on the belly of a blue silk spider.


    Suddenly, her body expanded rapidly, and her skin exploded.


    Lorina transformed into a blue silk spider with a body size enough to cover half a square!


    Her abdomen is bulging, a mouth is a group of sticky silver spider silk.


    Xu Nan continued to turn the bloody ring, suddenly burst out a strange syllable in his mouth!


    Suddenly, his body disappeared in place, appeared at the other end of the square!


    "No, the direction is wrong."


    He rubbed the ring again in pain, dodging the silver and white spider silk, and then activated the transmission effect attached to the bloody ring again.


    Whoosh.


    His figure appeared ghostly beside Evelyn, but before he could put Evelyn in the original treasure chest, a terrible cobweb came to her face.


    This spider silk carries a strong seal ability, so that Xu Nan''s consciousness and movement become sluggish.


    If he had to, he had to run away first!


    But when he got away for some distance, he found that the situation was very bad.


    The whole square was almost sealed off by spider silk.


    This kind of spider silk has a kind of effect similar to the enchantment. He can obviously feel that the transmission effect of the bleeding ring is weakened. If he delays it, he will be in danger!


    And Evelyn, he couldn''t see it.


    At this time, a reminder came from the deep of the darkness:


    "go away."


    "We are not rivals in her state!"


    Ben flashed by, slightly attracted lorina''s attention, then again into the shadow world.


    Xu Nan bit his teeth and fled the square before the spider silk trapped him completely!


    This time he made a long transmission.


    By the time he regained consciousness, he was already in the depths of the Crystal Palace, surrounded by beautiful and grand portraits, which was quite different from the environment just covered with spider silk.


    "Fortunately, there was no such embarrassing thing as transmission to the wall..."


    Xu Nan pinched a cold sweat.


    He looked down at the bloody ring, and, with a lingering fear, also secretly appreciated the fairies and demons who had lived here.


    Because he didn''t know the unique effect of the bloody ring.


    Just now, he heard something similar to the previous auditory hallucinations.


    The spirits of fairies and banshees remind Xu Nan: "why doesn''t your majesty use the teleportation on the ring?""Your majesty will not forget the incantation, will she?"


    "Hee hee, I remember the mantra. The mantra is..."


    After that, the voice of the soul disappeared.


    Although Xu Nan was puzzled by the fact that the spirits of the Banshee always thought that they were the king of the banshees, he still tried.


    As a result, he found that the teleportation attached to the bloodletting ring worked well within the Crystal Palace, with few restrictions.


    This is actually the only reason why he didn''t choose to run away at the first time after seeing lorina


    "Evelyn is still in her hands."


    Xu Nan felt a little sorry.


    He looked at the data bar and found that in the previous battle, the "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" had been launched, but it had no effect on lorina!


    When you think about it, it''s normal.


    Lorina is the spider mother''s elector, and she should be the most devout person among the followers of bilos.


    These people have given everything for their gods, including their souls.


    Therefore, Xu Nan wants to use charm to confuse them, so that they give up their faith and turn to kneel and lick themselves. In fact, it is very difficult.


    Unless Xu Nan really breaks through the supernatural charm, there is a certain chance that Luo Linna will be dazzled directly with the handsome value, making her turn against water.


    But the probability is also very low, because his level is too low!


    In front of the legendary strong man, his charm can only play an itching effect.


    "Well, I''d better try to join Ben first."


    Xu Nan calmed down and began to walk randomly in the Crystal Palace.


    He crossed the corridor with huge oil paintings and came to a garden full of roses.


    After walking through the garden, there is a small square courtyard, a bit like the courtyard in ancient China, surrounded by empty rooms.


    "There''s no dust at all. Is this because the Crystal Palace has been fixed with [dust-free] and other spells?"


    "What''s the purpose of Lorena''s sudden appearance?"


    As Xu Nan walked, he began to reason and analyze in his mind.


    Luo Linna just inadvertently revealed that Lynch seems to be just a disguised chess piece.


    Xu Nan didn''t think she was making a mystery.


    If you are a legend, when you face a level 15 warlock, you will feel that the other side is only waiting for death.


    What is said at this time is often true.


    At least Xu Nan couldn''t find the need for her to lie.


    "Well, Lynch is just a cover for lorina. She must have something more important to do."


    "But listen to her meaning, if Lynch can''t parasitize successfully, what she wants to do is too inconvenient..."


    "I just spent eight million gold coins. I should be able to banish Lynch for a period of time, so in theory, I still have a chance, but I don''t know when akun will catch up with him..."


    Xu Nan sighed.


    I''m still too weak.


    If ah Kun and Ben work together, even in the face of Lynch garolina, they should also have the power to fight.


    Legendary warrior monk is a very vigorous profession in the later period, not to mention the spirit martial Taoist Luo song is also a good fighter.


    "I knew I''d bring a helper here..."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly stopped for a moment. Well, he seemed to have borrowed a helper from ah Kun.


    But the other side has been stuffed in the original treasure box, there is no chance to appear.


    Xu Nan looked around and quickly put the little monk 61 out of the original treasure chest.


    It seems that the life of June 1 in the treasure chest is not so easy.


    When Xu Nan was released, two turtles were painted on his face.


    "They bullied me..."


    The little monk pursed his lips and tried to complain.


    Xu Nan gently touched his head. Oh, it''s very smooth. He moved the topic quietly and said:


    "this is the Crystal Palace of the Banshee king."


    "I just had a fight with the voters of the spider mother, rose, so I lost my friend. Do you have any suggestions?"


    On June 1, she was slightly stunned and immediately looked at Xu Nan with disdainful eyes:


    "what you said [had a fight], is that the meaning of being chased to run around


    Xu Nan glared at him.


    "The palace of the Banshee King Let me see... "


    "The spider mother, rose The king of Banshee... "


    "Evil Lord..."


    He thought as he recited the nouns.


    Xu Nan did not expect him to give advice, so he asked:


    "can you contact Mr. akun?"


    If not, he will consider asking for help from the paradise lost!Can''t help, evil spirit Lord + spider mother elector, Xu Nan is too difficult!


    However, the next second, June 1 suddenly cried out:


    "I know!"


    "It''s the mark of the wrong way!"


    Xu Nan is full of question marks:


    "what is the hard picture?"


    Just at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the yard on the left. The shadow gradually turned into a real one and became a tall man.


    He also held a sleeping woman in his hand.


    Ben frank and Evelyn!


    He had snatched Evelyn from the spider mother alone.


    Xu Nan was overjoyed.


    "It''s not a shame."


    He gave Xu Nan a light smile and immediately looked at the little monk seriously:


    "you just mentioned [the seal of the wrong way]? Are you sure? "


    ¡­¡­


    The mark of the wrong way.


    This is a very secret archaic secret. Even Ben frank, a grave robber, has only heard a little about it, but little monk 61 knows it like the palm of his hand. After a little thinking, he tells the relevant content in detail.


    It turns out that the depraved girl is indeed forced to become the guardian of the earth''s heart.


    The Archaean three gods also knew this. In order to prevent the evil thoughts that rose after they fell asleep, the three Archaean gods cooperated to make three seals of misdirection.


    It''s a seal used to constrain the behavior of her.


    The existence of the seal of the wrong way ensures that she will not become an accomplice of the monster in the earth, and will guard the safety of the earth for generations to come.


    These three seals of misdirection were placed in three places.


    The first seal of astray lies in the center of the earth, where the ancient three gods were sleeping.


    In theory, this misguided seal is the safest.


    Although the Archaean three gods are still sleeping, they still have the law and authority regardless of rumby. It''s almost a dream that she wants to get involved in this wrong path. In the history of tens of thousands of years, perhaps only a glimpse has been given.


    The second seal of misdirection is in the Crystal Palace of the Banshee king!


    The king of the Banshee had not fallen when the three gods were sleeping. She was the strongest one on the earth.


    Therefore, the second seal of misdirection is placed here.


    Deep in the crystal palace!


    "If what you say is true, then lorina''s goal is clear."


    "She came just for the mark of the wrong way..."


    Xu Nan analyzed:


    "but according to your opinion, isn''t the seal of the wrong path used to prevent the evil thoughts of Bella? Lorina''s action must have been inspired by rose, so now she has evil thoughts... "


    At this point, Xu Nan can''t help but take a breath of cold air --


    this can only show that piros has partly got rid of the influence of her misdirection.


    What''s more, I''m afraid the first or third seal of misdirection has gone wrong!


    Sure enough, 61 nodded solemnly:


    "your inference is indeed possible."


    "Because of the third seal of misdirection, it was placed in the whirlpool and ice saw Valley under the ground!"


    "The man who holds the seal of the wrong path is Sanger the Lich!"


    Countless pieces of information begin to assemble automatically in the mind.


    At that moment, Xu Nan understood a lot.


    I''m afraid there is still more to be done behind that unprovoked war.


    But anyway.


    Either Sanger''s misguided seal went wrong in the war, or the misguided seal under the care of the Archaean three gods had gone wrong.


    Otherwise, lorina would not have been so blatant in the Crystal Palace.


    She wants to further remove the influence of the mark of astray on the spider mother!


    But all this is not allowed.


    At least the eye of heaven and the chariot of judgment would not allow this to happen.


    So, she needs a cover, a cover up.


    And this cover, of course, is the same ambitious evil Lord - Lynch!


    Using the promotion ceremony of blood mage and the parasitism of evil spirit Lord as a cover, he secretly hid behind the scenes and got the seal of wrong way, so as to avoid the attention of the heaven power!


    I''m afraid that''s all Lorena''s plan.


    "We have to stop her."


    No matter for unknown city or underground world, Xu Nan has no reason to retreat!


    "The question is, how to stop it?"


    Ben Frank shrugged. "Don''t look at me stealing people back for you."


    "But when it comes to fighting, I''m really not very good at it."


    "The only hope is that we can get the seal of astray before her, and then run as far as possible..."Xu Nan nodded.


    He began to turn the ring gently.


    He didn''t want to use teleportation, but to see if he could communicate with the Banshee spirits wandering around.


    They now know nothing about the location of the seal of error.


    This is very passive to the next action.


    Xu Nan kept rubbing the ring, but those laughs did not appear, but attracted an evil look -


    "I see you!"


    A pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appear in Xu Nan''s supernatural vision!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    In those scarlet eyes, Xu Nan felt the malicious intention without concealment.


    Every evil eye hurt his soul!


    Fortunately, as an apostle of desire, his soul strength is still very tough.


    After closing the supernatural horizon in time and stopping trying to communicate with the Banshee spirit, the eyes disappeared.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xu Nan didn''t know where the monsters with many eyes came from.


    But in that moment, he saw the figure of lorina!


    The spider mother''s elector has now returned to her human form.


    She seemed to see Xu Nan in that moment.


    At that time, she showed a scornful smile, but did not come to Xu Nan''s direction, but to the unknown depths.


    There is no doubt that the evil eyes must have been controlled by lorina.


    "Our position may have been exposed..."


    Although very puzzled, but Xu Nan''s first reaction, or with the public transfer.


    From the square courtyard, they came to a relatively open side hall.


    Xu Nan shared what he had just seen with frank and 61. From the latter''s mouth, he learned the owner of these eyes.


    It is very likely to be a monster called "multi eyed vagrant"!


    This is a monster living in the shadow of the long river of time. It is the family member of a certain evil thing in ancient times.


    In the process of ancient evil things invading the subject matter realm, most of the dazzling vagrants were eliminated.


    However, there are rumors that the spider mother, bilois, has quietly taken over a tribe of multi eyed vagrants.


    These multi eyed vagrants are the best watchers.


    In the multiverse that spans time, every corner has the possibility of their evil eyes active.


    If Luo Lina wants to find Xu Nan, it is only a matter of time at most as long as she has the right to mobilize the multi-purpose vagrants.


    "This tribe is simply a super satellite at the level of multiverse..."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help muttering.


    Fortunately, the multi-purpose nomads are not without shortcomings. In fact, the combat effectiveness of this ethnic group is very weak, because they feed on the shadow of time, so their reproduction speed is very slow.


    Only when the evil forces breed at a specific time can a multi eyed nomad tribe develop rapidly.


    So in the past, the gods of heaven basically turned a blind eye to the behavior of Bella.


    Xu Nan even suspected that with the integrity of the gods in heaven, he might even try to ask for some multi eyed vagrants from bilos. After all, relying on the eye of heaven and the trial carriage, we can''t keep a full eye on the subject matter world for 24 hours!


    ¡­¡­


    "She didn''t mean to look for us. She should have gone straight to get the seal of the wrong way."


    Xu Nan frowned:


    "we can''t let her succeed."


    Ben shrugged. "That''s the truth, but I''m afraid none of us are her rivals."


    "No one can punish her in this crystal palace."


    Xu Nan shook his head: "not necessarily."


    "In fact, there are many ways, but they are all bad for me. I won''t use them easily until I have to."


    "I''d rather try to get the seal of the wrong way ahead of time."


    "The only question now is, where is the mark of misdirection?"


    In fact, this problem is more troublesome, because in this respect, the whole Party has no clue.


    Even Ben frank, who is knowledgeable, or little 61, a child prodigy, does not know where the seal of misdirection was placed by the Banshee king.


    There is no ancient book mentioning this matter, and June 1 can only confirm that the seal of misdirection is in this crystal palace.


    Xu Nan tapped her temple with her forefinger and analyzed it little by little:


    "generally speaking, there are only two places where the seal of the wrong path can be placed."


    "The safest place..."


    "Or the most dangerous place."


    "Let''s assume that the Banshee king still has the power to do something after killing the starbeast, so she should do something about the previous misdirection. With her strength, she should be able to foresee that her own fall and the curse of starlings and beasts will surely lead to the decline of the fairies and banshees, so theoretically, there is hardly any safest place in the crystal palace! "


    Because the guard is too weak.


    Xu Nan and they came all the way without a guard.


    It''s almost forgotten.


    If the Banshee king also knows this, then she may only put the seal of misdirection in the most dangerous place in the whole crystal palace!


    "Where is the most dangerous place in the Crystal Palace?"


    Xu Nan smiles gently.There is an answer in everyone''s mind.


    "The palace of heroes!"


    Little monk 61 couldn''t help but jump up excitedly: "after the king of the Banshee killed the star beast, he took the corpse back to the crystal palace; and all the creatures near the star beast corpse would continue to accept the petrochemical test, and many banshees became stones."


    "Even so, the banshees demolished the buildings in that area and built a palace of spirits for the king of banshees. For this reason, the few high-level banshees left after the World War I also fell."


    "Therefore, the most dangerous place in the whole crystal palace is where the corpses of the Banshee king and starbeast are located!"


    "The building in the center of the Crystal Palace is also the most unorthodox building..."


    "The palace of heroes!"


    Xu Nan nodded, put the little monk and Evelyn back into the original treasure chest, and then grabbed Ben''s hand.


    He began to use teleportation to get close to the hall of souls as quickly as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later.


    In the small hall in the south of Yingling hall, Xu Nan stopped the transmission and began to observe the situation near the hall.


    His speed is very fast, so he should be able to catch up with lorina.


    But deep in his heart, there was still a strong agitation.


    Not to mention that the hall of souls itself carries a strong danger - although the starbeast has been dead for some years, the ghost knows whether the petrochemical effect attached to it has been removed.


    Only the possible trap of Luo Linna makes Xu Nan dare not act rashly.


    "I didn''t feel anything unusual."


    "But that''s strange..."


    "It''s a complete trap."


    This paper shuttles between the shadow world and the main material boundary, makes a preliminary exploration around the Yingling palace, and then returns to Xu Nan and draws a similar conclusion.


    Lorina may be hiding in the dark, waiting for a rabbit!


    It''s not surprising that she may still be waiting for Lynch''s return and for Evelyn''s ceremony to finish before she can make a move.


    But the trouble is.


    Xu Nan is not sure.


    What if Lorena doesn''t really care if she doesn''t care if she wants to cover up?


    Let her go into the hall of the souls and take away the mark of her wrong way?


    For a while, Xu Nan was in a dilemma.


    "Forget it. If you make a big deal, you''ll come up with a bad plan."


    Xu Nan a ruthless, adhering to the idea of hesitation will be defeated, decided to be decisive once.


    It''s just that Frank stopped his action in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, I seem to have found another way."


    Ben murmured:


    "remember what I came here for?"


    Xu Nan was stunned for a moment: "Ron''s tomb?"


    Ben nodded:


    "yes, it''s Ron''s tomb."


    "As far as I know about Ron, his tomb must be absolutely occupied by the birds!"


    "So it''s very likely that Ron''s tomb is somewhere in the hall of souls!"


    "The point is that Ron''s tomb often has several entrances and exits, and I just seem to have found some clues around here..."


    Ben Frank outlined his plan.


    Xu Nan''s eyes brightened with this plan, because the feasibility is really high, and it can avoid the eyes of lorina!


    That is to use the existence of Ron''s tomb, first from the outside into Ron''s tomb, and then from Ron''s tomb directly into the interior of the hall of souls!


    In this way, it completely bypasses Lorena''s sight.


    If the other party really wants to wait for the rabbit, it will suffer a big loss!


    Of course, the plan is not infallible.


    First, Ben Frank had to find the outer entrance of the tomb.


    Second, they had to go through Ron''s tomb safely.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for Ron''s tomb to urinate.


    But Xu Nan weighed it and decided to follow Ben Frank''s plan.


    He is a Ron warlock, holding the book of entropy. As we have known in the previous exploration process, Ron''s tomb is the least threatening to Ron Warlock.


    In addition, Ben frank, an old-fashioned grave robber, has a good chance to pass Ron''s tomb without injury.


    The only question is how long it will take.


    But it''s a trivial question compared to the risk that you might run into rolina.


    At the moment, they split up.


    Xu Nan is still dormant in some small halls near the hall of heroes. He uses invisible balls and other tricks to cover up the traces - in order to let lorina know that she is not acting.


    "Spiders are very patient, aren''t they?"To be honest, Xu Nan is still full of worries.


    After all, he never found Lorena''s hiding place.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In an invisible corner outside the hall of heroes.


    Lorina stood there quietly, motionless.


    She had already felt the breath of the little warlock, but the other side was a little too slippery, and lorina took into account that Xu Nan had a bloody ring in her hand, so she didn''t act rashly.


    She set a net around here.


    Those visible or invisible corners, has long been wrapped by a huge spider web.


    She was like a hunter waiting for her prey to bite.


    "Very alert, little Warlock."


    A sneer appeared on the corner of rolina''s mouth:


    "it''s a pity."


    "Spiders are very patient."


    She was still standing there still.


    Before Lynch returns, she will not take any action, unless the target is caught!


    Some time passed.


    Lorina was surprised to find that the little warlock was still wandering around!


    "So


    "Hehe, do you want to be patient with me?"


    She sneered and chose to continue to lurk.


    In any case, there were her ears and eyes in all the corners of the hall of souls.


    She doesn''t believe it. Someone can hide it.


    The legendary strong can''t.


    Not to mention a little Warlock.


    ¡­¡­


    "Found it."


    On the other side, Xu Nan, who had been waiting for a long time, finally got Frank''s good news!


    He found the entrance to Ron''s tomb behind the mirror in a washroom outside the hall of souls!


    At the moment, Xu Nan immediately took out a senior inflatable puppet, gave instructions to wander around, and then left with frank!


    Xu Nan didn''t know how long the inflatable puppet could cheat Luo Lina.


    Can you hold on for a while!


    "Let''s go!"


    Using teleportation came to the mirror, Xu Nan took a look inside. This time, the style of the tomb passage is quite different from that of the last time.


    In addition to the same narrow and long, in terms of architectural style, there is almost no similarity!


    Considering that this is Ron''s tomb, it''s very reasonable.


    "This architectural style, this mural..."


    "I see. This is a common night halo in the moon god temple..."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ron even visited the moon god temple. It was the only ancient god left, and it was not like the three Archaean gods who had fallen into a deep sleep Mr. Ron whom I admire most


    As soon as he walked into the tomb passage, Ben Frank started his fanatical fan mode and began to introduce the history and origin of the murals on both sides of the tomb path to Xu Nan. In his words, even the small pots and lanterns on the edge of the tomb path have a great origin and are valuable cultural relics.


    Xu Nan wanted to go along, but considering that most of these relics were owned by the owner, he didn''t want to carry the pot for Ron, so he finally held back his hand.


    "I hope the mechanism for entering the tomb will be simpler this time."


    Ben murmured.


    As they go deeper, the light in front of them becomes more and more obvious, which usually means that they have reached the end of the tomb passage.


    Considering that they are not simply exploring the tomb, but running a race against time, it is normal to have this idea.


    It''s just that the ending is often unexpected.


    When they arrived at the end of the tomb, they were surprised to find that there was no obstacle to enter Ron''s tomb this time!


    At the end of the tomb passage is a machine closing the door, and the handle of the mechanism is next to it.


    This hesitated to pull up the handle, the mechanism door instantly opened, revealing a magnificent tomb!


    In addition to a magnificent Amethyst coffin, a large number of cultural relics and treasures are piled up in the corner, looking like you can pick them up.


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong


    Ben''s first reaction was that these were illusions!


    But Xu Nan felt that everything was real, and he walked in without hesitation.


    No mechanism has been triggered.


    "Welcome to Ron''s tomb, adventurers!"


    A humble voice sounded in their ears:


    "as a predestined person, since you have come to my tomb, all these treasures will be my gifts to you, and you can take them away at will."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all true!"


    "You are so lucky!"


    Xu Nan touched his nose.


    The style of this tomb is totally different from that of last time.


    At least I would have worked out a question before.This time, it''s all for nothing?


    Is it because of the blood of Ron warlock?


    It''s not scientific.


    Orphi also reminded himself that Ron''s tomb was not completely harmless to Ron Warlock.


    This tomb room a pair of money magic tools Click to send, but let Xu Nan heart vigilance greatly improved.


    "Take it with you?"


    "No price?"


    Xu Nan released 61 and Evelyn. The former had two more turtles on her face. Evelyn was ok, but her body was still very hot and her skin color was like blood, which made people worried.


    I don''t know what changes the blood mage ceremony will bring to her!


    "The price Ha ha ha ha ha


    The voice burst into laughter.


    With a burst of wild laughter, the four doors of the tomb suddenly opened at the same time, revealing the four tunnels behind it. This is exactly the same as the original conjecture. Ron''s tomb often has many entrances and exits!


    But the next second, all the switches are turned off in an instant.


    It''s connected to the entrance. It''s all locked up!


    "The price, of course, is there."


    The voice was murky:


    "all those who break into the tomb must die!"


    "What''s more, you can''t use force between you. You have to vote!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fair."


    "Everyone has the right to vote, and everyone has only one vote. Hahaha, let me guess, who are you going to vote for?"


    "Who is that wretch? The rest of us are lucky! "


    Must one die?


    Vote?


    First listen to this rule, Xu Nan only feel absurd, but no doubt, this also conforms to Ron''s style of doing things!


    If it was a group of adventurers who broke into this place for treasure, I''m afraid they would have been afraid of each other at this time?


    He looked at Ben, and the latter pondered:


    "there should be other ways."


    "There is no other way!"


    The voice suddenly became stern!


    "Outsiders, one must die!"


    "Vote! Absolutely fair


    On June 1, the little monk looked at Xu Nan in a daze and suddenly showed a look of fear:


    "don''t you want to vote for me


    "What are you thinking about?" Xu Nan said in dismay


    "Of course not."


    On June 1, he gave a sigh of relief, but he looked at Evelyn with some uneasiness and hesitated:


    "but it''s not good to vote for her..."


    Xu Nan said speechless:


    "I didn''t say I would vote for Evelyn."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words came out, a cry broke out on June 1. He held Xu Nan and wiped his nose:


    "I didn''t expect you to be so great!"


    "I''m ready to sacrifice myself!"


    "I always hated you because of my senior brother''s affairs. I''m sorry..."


    Xu Nan is speechless.


    He couldn''t help but look at Ben. Who knows the latter looks at Xu Nan in surprise:


    "is it possible that you want to vote for me


    "We are all fans of Ron, so it''s not appropriate..."


    Xu Nan completely ran away --


    "be quiet!"


    There was silence in the tomb.


    "We don''t vote for anyone now."


    "Anyway, there is no rule. It says that we must vote now?"


    He said quickly.


    The humble voice sounded again:


    "there''s no rule on the voting time. In theory, as long as you live in the tomb chamber all your life, you can never vote!"


    "That''s a good idea..."


    Xu Nan looked at the crowd helplessly:


    "don''t worry, I have a solution, just wait a moment..."


    Before he finished his words, a voice of negative measurement sounded in the tomb room:


    "star world, I can''t be trapped!"


    The next second, a dark shadow appeared on Evelyn''s skin!


    The shadow condensed into shape in an instant.


    It''s the evil Lord, Lynch!


    Without saying a word, Xu Nan pointed to the shadow and exclaimed:


    "I vote for him!"


    "Evil Lord, Lynch!"


    The rest of them wake up and learn from each other!


    Lin Qi looked at Xu Nan in amazement and couldn''t help but burst into his arms and said:


    "are you playing any voting game?"


    "I didn''t..."


    He''s not finished yet.


    A bright white light burst out of Lynch''s body!"It''s a pity that you were voted to be executed."


    The voice was full of regret.


    "It''s boring."


    He added.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Lynch, the powerful and evil Lord of evil spirits, was forcibly executed by mysterious forces from Ron''s tomb.


    Xu Nan didn''t even know what the bright white light was!


    It made him shiver behind him.


    Ron''s power is so powerful that any one of Ron''s tombs has the power to instantly destroy the evil spirit Lord!


    As the Lord of evil spirits, Lynch has a strong resurrection ability.


    Even if the noumenon is killed, he can use other means to constantly revive.


    Ah Kun''s pursuit of Lynch is not that he can not beat him, but it is difficult to kill him completely.


    But now, Xu Nan has felt that Lynch''s soul mark has been completely erased.


    Although he often ridicules Ron, as the founder of Paradise Lost and the ancestor of Ron warlock, this guy''s strength is the existence of ceiling in Xu Nan''s cognition.


    Is lomang strong enough?


    But he also admitted that there was still a long way to go before him.


    These roads may have been passed by Ron at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Clean up the mood, Xu Nan check the situation of Evelyn.


    Fortunately, the skin color did not continue to deepen, just a little shortness of breath, still not conscious.


    Xu Nan lost her secondary treatment, and let Lulu help to add a few buffs, and then began to act.


    The things in Ron''s tomb are as valuable as ever!


    He and Ben have a good understanding of the spoils because they have already had a cooperation experience.


    All the cultural relics and relics belong to Ben Frank.


    After all, this guy is not only a tomb robber, but also a historian and architect.


    In addition, he would choose some treasures, or one or two that looked good.


    The rest belongs to Xu Nan.


    This is also an important reason why Xu Nan is willing to cooperate with us.


    At least there are differences in the demand for booty between the two, and it is easy to discuss.


    But this time, instead of counting the spoils, he simply sorted them out and put them away.


    Although he didn''t look at it carefully, he also estimated that his trip would be fruitful.


    After all, what he had got in his hand was a suspected demigod and a page of entropy!


    What''s left is rubbish. It''s also a toy brought in by Ron for "burial". It''s not too low.


    61 watched eagerly as they cleared all the objects in Ron''s tomb, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Almost..."


    "We have to hurry up," Ben warned


    Although he seems to be very concerned about the cultural relics he has just arrived at, he still knows that the key to this trip is to take the wrong mark before lorina!


    They have to be quick!


    Xu Nan nodded, but pointed to the most important crystal coffin:


    "and it."


    Ben said in dismay, "but isn''t there a label on it?"


    Xu Nan looked closer, and there was a label on the crystal coffin.


    It was written in the letter -


    [this food is forbidden to be eaten].


    Xu Nan could not help but feel a strange feeling.


    Is it possible that the coffin of this tomb knows that it has eaten the coffin of the previous one, so it has such a label?


    Think about it. It''s horrible.


    "We''d better not touch it..."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "it doesn''t matter, it won''t take too much time."


    Without saying a word, he pulled out the label and left it beside him.


    "Well, since I''m not allowed to eat the label, can I eat the coffin?"


    He muttered to himself.


    In Ben and 61 gaping gaze, Xu Nan once again successfully chewed off Ron''s crystal coffin!


    The last time he swallowed Ron''s coffin, Xu Nan brought a lot of benefits.


    So this time, even if there is a warning, he will not give up easily!


    You took Ron''s coffin ]


    [you have acquired knowledge - anecdotes ]


    [you are in the state of blood resonance! ]


    [current blood affinity: 1]


    [lack of blood affinity, unable to obtain resonance skill]


    [prompt: abnormal blood resonance, unable to automatically select resonance talent ]


    [warning: error! Error! Error! ]


    then a large number of unidentified characters flashed over.


    Xu Nan can''t help slowing down the speed of eating the coffin.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Xu Nan is a little surprised.


    I didn''t have so much trouble when I chewed the coffin last time.How did you enter the state of blood resonance? Isn''t there any Ron warlock around here?


    "Wait..."


    Xu Nan''s mind, suddenly flashed a light!


    "Is it difficult..."


    "The Ron warlock who entered the blood resonance state with me Is it Ron himself? "


    "That''s why the lost paradise system will report errors crazily?"


    "But why didn''t you respond to the coffin last time? Is it because I didn''t unlock the function of blood resonance at that time? "


    At that moment, thousands of thoughts flashed through Xu Nan''s mind.


    Instead of stopping, he calmly took out the two pages of entropy book from his crotch!


    According to hofford, the book of entropy can only be held in a state of blood resonance.


    Sure enough.


    At the moment when Xu Nan took out the entropy book, the two pages of entropy book just like liquid, and melted into his palm!


    At that moment, Xu Nan felt the palpitation from the soul!


    His whole soul seems to have gone through countless time and space and come to an inexplicable space!


    It''s dark there.


    I can''t hear my breath, I can''t feel myself.


    Everything is lonely and hopeless.


    It seems that even time has lost its meaning here.


    "I..."


    Xu Nan found that her consciousness seemed to be stagnant.


    It seems that he even realizes his existence, has become a very difficult thing!


    "Here..."


    When he didn''t know how long it took to develop the idea.


    In the dark, suddenly burst out a spark!


    The multiple lights of the universe.


    In the center of the spark, there are four bright clusters of different colors flying out!


    One of them flew to Xu Nan!


    That orange red flame, scared Xu Nan subconsciously to retreat.


    Only the next second, he returned to the tomb.


    He stepped back and hit the wall directly!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ben asked nervously.


    By this time, he could feel the close relationship between Xu Nan and Ron.


    Maybe it''s not just fans.


    Xu Nan stares at his hands and feels the brutal knowledge that intrudes into his mind.


    "I..."


    "What have I just mastered?"


    He went to check the paradise lost system, only to see a pile of messy data.


    He held his head and squatted down. After a long time, his dazed eyes gradually regained consciousness.


    He stood up and murmured in a voice that neither Ben nor 61 could hear:


    "so it is."


    "So this is..."


    At this moment, the system of paradise lost, which has been garbled for a long time, has finally printed a normal message -


    [you have the power: entropy].


    June 1 came together to listen to what Xu Nan was saying.


    Who knows Xu Nan suddenly came to life and jumped up:


    "let''s go quickly!"


    "In a hurry, in a hurry!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a bit short today, not necessarily tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    After the completion of Ron''s harsh proposition, it becomes logical to clear Ron''s tomb.


    With Ben frank, an experienced burglar, they soon established a path to the interior of the palace of souls.


    While walking, Xu Nan relishes the mysterious power he has just controlled.


    This power, named by the paradise lost system as "power: entropy", is rarely annotated.


    He can only rely on himself to explore.


    The huge knowledge that came out of his mind could not be digested immediately. Xu Nan even felt that some knowledge was contrary to common sense and contradictory to each other.


    Xu Nan''s blood is too deep in his mind.


    Fortunately, he has already learned how to deal with the complicated knowledge.


    That is to ignore him.


    Although this has the suspicion that steals one''s ear and steals a bell, but as a warlock, Xu Nan can justly say that he has tried his best.


    No way, he is not a mage, it is not convenient to study knowledge, can only try to understand and digest.


    First of all, he can be sure that this power, which is called "authority", seems to be similar to the divinity''s clergy and domain, but it is not quite the same.


    The power given to Xu Nan by the book of entropy is as easy to fulfill as if there was no divine ministry and domain.


    Of course, this has something to do with Xu Nan''s incomplete power.


    At the bottom of the relevant column, there is such a label -


    [authority: entropy (216)]


    it is not difficult to infer that the book of entropy has at least 16 pages, and only by collecting the 16 pages of entropy can we obtain all the authority given by Ron.


    In fact, this situation is very intriguing.


    We should know that Ron is the ancestor of all Ron warlocks. He has created the blood system of Ron warlock with paradise lost as the core. Why should he carry on the power of entropy with the power of entropy book?


    He can bury the power of entropy in his blood, and inherit it like blood mage or stone devil, which may be more hidden.


    Xu Nan has no answer to this question.


    He could only guess that Ron had a different purpose in leaving the book of entropy.


    Or, blood inheritance cannot bear the power of entropy.


    It''s all possible.


    Secondly, Xu Nan can know that the position of the power of entropy is very high, at least above the clergy and domain of the gods.


    The information in his mind told him that the power of entropy is one of the four most powerful and important powers since the founding of the world.


    The four sparks that Xu Nan saw before are the four creation powers.


    Entropy is one of them.


    As for the other three copies, Xu Nan couldn''t figure it out at all, so she could only investigate it later.


    He is not a greedy man who covets the other three creation powers on the premise that even the collection of entropy books is complete. He is just curious about the nature of the three great powers side by side with the power of entropy?


    This is a creature''s instinctive curiosity after understanding the mysteries of the universe. Even Xu Nan can''t escape from the common customs.


    As for the specific power of entropy can bring to Xu Nan, he still needs some actual combat to test.


    What he can know at present is that all his spells will be blessed by the power of entropy.


    Although it''s only one eighth of the entropy, it''s enough to change the quality of the spell.


    This makes Xu Nan look forward to it.


    He wanted to end the event quickly and find a place to test the power of entropy!


    ¡­¡­


    Passing through a small room with concave sides, a door appears in front of it.


    Ben taps on the door and gives a subtle echo.


    He turned back and nodded to Xu Nan:


    "it''s time to get inside the Yingling hall."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and pushed him back into the treasure chest in the distance, regardless of the opposition of June 1.


    "Let''s go."


    "Before I leave, I actually have a question for you."


    Ben groped for the switch of the door without changing his expression. Based on his experience of robbing the tomb, he found the mechanism quickly.


    Buzz.


    With a low voice, the door opened, revealing a magnificent view.


    This is the interior of the hall of the spirits, where beautiful crystal statues abound.


    Xu Nan looked at Ben in surprise:


    "what''s the problem?"


    Ben lowered his head and flicked the dust from his cloak:


    "if there was no Lynch."


    "If only a few of us are trapped in the tomb chamber and have to vote to execute one person..."


    "What would you do?"A cool wind suddenly blew up in the passage of the tomb, probably because the door was suddenly opened, which made the air in the tomb room circulate.


    Xu Nan and the station in the tuyere, so four eyes opposite.


    Xu Nan suddenly laughed:


    "if I were you, I would not have asked this question."


    "At least, we are still friends, still fighting to save the world, aren''t we?"


    For this answer, Ben did not show an unexpected look, he just nodded gently.


    The next second, he scoffed at himself:


    "yes, I shouldn''t have asked that question."


    "Come on, I promised you I''d help you stop Lorena''s plot."


    With that, he walked out in a big stride.


    Xu Nan looked at his back, gently pursed his lips, and quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall of heroes.


    A broken inflatable puppet is still crawling on the ground.


    Lorina''s expression was very ugly.


    She stepped on the core of the high-level inflatable puppet, and finally eliminated the puppet, which had wasted most of her time.


    She did not expect that her proud patience had become a flaw caught by the enemy.


    "They just left?"


    "Are they really just trying to save the girl?"


    "No, they must have known the mark of the wrong way..."


    Lorena''s mind was full of doubts.


    She once again turned to the "multi eyed vagrant", but got a reply from no one else in the Crystal Palace.


    It''s very confusing for Lorena.


    Do you really guess wrong?


    Those people are not sensitive to the mark of misdirection? Just to save the girl who has been deeply involved in the blood mage''s awakening ceremony?


    At the thought of this, lorina felt a little ridiculous.


    Dare to make a long time, oneself is squatting in the air!


    "No..."


    "Lynch is dead."


    "How did he die? Where did you die? "


    Lorina''s brows were wrinkled to the extreme.


    She is not a good thinker, because whenever she encounters problems, she just needs to pray to the omniscient spider mother.


    Every time, the spider mother can give her directions, which makes her faith more religious.


    So this time, she couldn''t figure out the key to the problem and began to pray devoutly.


    It''s just what upset Lorena!


    The spider mother didn''t answer her prayer!


    This is a very rare thing.


    After thinking for a long time, lorina came to such a conjecture -


    maybe it is above the earth''s surface.


    Although the spider mother has got rid of a certain seal, it still lacks control over the surface world and is unable to respond to her prayers. It is also normal.


    "What should I do?"


    Lorina was holding her chin in her eight claws.


    "Forget it, just go straight and take the seal of the wrong path."


    All her steps are to quietly carry out the spider mother''s plan behind the scenes. When the plan goes wrong, she can only act according to her own instinct.


    So she gave up the pursuit of Xu Nan and his party, but turned around and went to the hall of heroes.


    ¡­¡­


    The heart of the earth, a corner of the land of evil fall.


    A magnificent small palace is in sharp contrast to the black flames and eerie screams that come out at any time.


    In the palace and garden, there are three women sitting on a small round table.


    One of the women wore a black crown, a black evening dress and skirt, and her nails were black.


    Her left hand was full of rings, but her right hand was empty.


    Her face is beautiful, the temperament is enchanting, between the eyebrows gives a person a kind of at any time in the provocative feeling.


    The other woman is much more simple. She is wearing a pure white skirt, which is in sharp contrast to the black dress on the opposite side. It is worth mentioning that she has a unique badge on her chest, with the shadow of wheat ears and other plants.


    Her eyes are big and her expression is gentle. Sitting there is a pure feeling. Even if she just stares at you with her big watery eyes, you will feel that she is delicate and not threatening.


    As for the third woman, compared with the two women in front of her, she is much smaller.


    No matter it is from the clothing exterior decoration or to the face and shape, it can be said to be ordinary.


    She looked very calm and quiet.


    Three people sit there, most of the time is another two beautiful ladies talking, she just occasionally put in a few words, it seems that there is no sense of existence.


    But strangely, the other two ladies showed a clear respect for her Even in awe.This slightly strange conversation soon got to the point after the exchange.


    "It''s been a long time since the three of us sat down and drank tea like this."


    The lady in the black crown suddenly exclaimed:


    "it reminds me of the past."


    The pure lady nodded her approval. Just as she was about to follow the other party''s words, she suddenly said with a sneer:


    "no matter what, it can''t go back to the past."


    "You came for the authority of mother Am I right, my dear sister, little orange


    Xiaoju Tiantian smiles, and does not deny it, but refers to the right way:


    "you should call me sister, Xiaobi."


    "You can call me the inner earth guardian, or the spider mother."


    "As for the relationship between sisters, we''ve been arguing for thousands of years. I''m tired of this topic, but I never think you''re my sister. I''m your sister."


    Xiaoju blinked:


    "if you agree to my trading request, I can make you a sister. Who made our birth order even mother forget?"


    "I should have been my sister!" "Mother is eccentric!" she said with a strong voice:


    "


    Xiaoju looks embarrassed and smiles:


    "it''s not eccentric, it''s just that my mother more recognizes my idea. For love and men, we should use love to influence them, not control them, right


    Her smile was even more strange:


    "put away your artificial face, I really want to throw up!"


    "Are you a Giggs who is influenced by love? It''s not a leather bag I heard that in order to please Giggs, you did not hesitate to damage your divinity, and developed some very durable divinities What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''m tired of it? "


    "Pure love and maiden God?"


    Little orange''s face is still calm:


    "it''s not up to you to comment on the matter between me and Giggs."


    "Good."


    "I just want to give you some advice: dear sister, you have gone astray."


    "If I had slept with Giggs, I would have let him go and become my slave and obey my orders."


    "Love? Body? These are just tools, control is the only means! That''s the only reason you haven''t made progress since you''ve been in heaven for so many years. "


    "And I''ve got more than you, though I''ve been locked up underground, honed and tortured."


    "I don''t have any interest in the deal you mentioned. I can''t give you the authority my mother gave me. Do you want to be the new God of love?"


    "This is wishful thinking!"


    The God of love and maiden pursed her lips and her eyes twinkled:


    "I can help you get the power of the Archaean three gods!"


    She shook her head:


    "you can''t, you are too weak, your body of the Holy One is so vulnerable."


    "I can''t, so I brought in the phantom lady."


    Xiaoju continued to persuade her sister patiently:


    "you may not know that she, once the weakest among us, is on the verge of breaking through the powerful divine power after she has obtained the huge belief of the earth people..."


    She didn''t look surprised. She just looked at the phantom lady.


    The phantom lady next to her just nodded in a very low key, indicating that she was in love with the goddess of the maiden.


    "So..." "I will be my God of love. How about you being your God of the earth, or even the God with the three powers of truth, justice and contract?"


    "This is also your best chance to get out of trouble."


    After a long silence, she said slowly:


    "I will not betray the Archaean gods."


    "I have vowed to them."


    "So you can go."


    The face of the God of love and maiden becomes very ugly in an instant.


    "You can try to lose your temper."


    "This is the land of evil fall, my territory, and you are just a saint''s body. If you don''t want to waste a saint''s body, you''d better be respectful to me."


    "I have nothing to say."


    The God of love and maiden clenched his teeth and looked at the phantom lady.


    "Then let''s go."


    Lady mirage has always maintained enough grace and composure. She smiles politely at her and leaves the palace with the God of love and maiden.


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s lying."


    The God of love and maiden affirmed: "when she said that she would not betray the Archaean three gods, her little finger in her left hand was curled up involuntarily. I know her too well. She must be lying."Ms. mirage thought for a moment:


    "that must be the wrong way to print something wrong."


    "The seal of the wrong path..."


    The God of love and maiden showed a look of sudden enlightenment:


    "yes, it must be the mark of wrong path. The previous war at the bottom of the field was very inexplicable, and even Giggs could not find out. At first, I thought it was the reason of the Archaean three gods, but the Archaean three gods were still sleeping, and they could not take the initiative to shield the power of Giggs."


    "Then the problem must be with my sister."


    The God of love and maiden hummed: "the seal of wrong way is also a way. As long as I get all the marks of misdirection in my hand, she will certainly ask for help from me. Then, I will see who can stop me from becoming a new generation of God of love


    After that, she looked at the phantom lady in a somewhat pitiful way:


    "will you help me?"


    The phantom lady said calmly:


    "of course."


    "I owe you a favor. This time, I will help you."


    "The seal of misdirection in the center of the earth must still be under the control of the three Archaean gods; the seal of the evil path of the Lich Sanger is mostly out of order; therefore, if you want to control the seal of misdirection, the only chance now is in the Crystal Palace."


    The God of love and maiden shows a little hesitation:


    "Crystal Palace..."


    She seems to have some very bad memories, with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Is that guy really dead?"


    She murmured.


    Then he stamped his foot:


    "then go to the Crystal Palace and have a look. It''s no big deal to damage the body of a saint!"


    At this point, she suddenly looked back at the phantom lady:


    "what do you think of the argument between me and rose about the idea of the God of love


    After a long silence, Ms. mirage murmured:


    "I haven''t been in love..."


    The God of love and maiden was suddenly stunned:


    "don''t you often send your body to the world


    The phantom lady frowned:


    "but for each of them, I let her die in a reasonable way. They are just tools for me to collect the power of faith and have no chance to return to heaven."


    "I can''t understand their joys and sorrows, and I don''t want to be contaminated with that terrible thing."


    "So I know nothing about love. "


    "If you feel confused about the idea of the Ministry, you should not ask me, but ask experienced people."


    "Like the warlocks. They should have learned a lot. "


    The God of love and maiden nodded thoughtfully:


    "warlock?"


    "In my impression, there seems to be one or two."


    "Forget it, let''s go to the Crystal Palace first."


    The two figures gradually disappeared in the land of evil fall.


    After a while, a large number of flames burst out suddenly, and a monster with six heads splashed out of the magma and gave out a shrill roar:


    "Bi! Luo! Silk


    At that moment, it seemed that even the whole underground world was shaking.


    The monster was wrapped in iron chains, holding a flower made of molten rock in his hand, and his voice became more shrill:


    "please accept my love for you!"


    "This is my 186700 confession to you!"


    "I will be..."


    A huge high-heeled shoe trampled down from the sky, directly stepping on the monster wrapped in chains under the lava.


    In the palace, there was an impatient "go!".


    It was a long time before peace was restored to the land of evil fall.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Hall of heroes, south side hall.


    Xu Nan and Ben crept across the crystal floor and approached the central area.


    They don''t dare to go too fast. Every time, they have to use their bodies to test whether the nearby petrified curse still exists.


    Although both Ben and Xu Nan have strong resistance to curse.


    But the other side is enough to drag the queen of Banshee to death.


    The curse of the star beast even weakened the powerful group of fairies and banshees.


    So even after so many years, they dare not neglect.


    So much so that they move slowly.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Because of the existence of the curse, there is no guard in the hall of souls.


    This is a very rare thing for a great ancient king.


    Xu Nan walked all the way and saw many exquisite stone statues.


    Each of them is very beautiful, some even with a smile, only a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    Some people are sitting in danger, others are bowing their heads and praying. Others are still waving weapons and don''t know what monsters are fighting.


    These are the banshees affected by the petrified curse.


    Xu Nan''s mood is slightly heavy.


    These banshees used to follow the Archaean gods to kill foreign enemies and star beasts, but they were willing to bury their kings. However, the whole world may not know their names, let alone their emotions and sorrows.


    He felt absolute silence in these banshees.


    The evil force made his blood boil. If it was not suppressed by the power of entropy, Xu Nan even suspected that he would be driven crazy by the constant vigilance


    This is not really the place for mortals to come.


    Although the curse effect has weakened, the strange atmosphere here can easily drive people crazy.


    Even Ben frank, who has always been optimistic, looks as dignified as Xu Nan.


    After leaving the tunnel, he did not even take the initiative to say a word to Xu Nan.


    "The curse should have disappeared..."


    When they arrived at the end of the side hall, Ben finally opened his mouth and said his own opinion:


    "but there is still an evil force hovering here. I suspect it has something to do with the corpse of the star beast."


    Xu Nan nodded and agreed with Ben.


    With the passage of time, it is very normal for the curse to disappear.


    However, such things as starbeasts, especially monsters from the final astral realm, carry evil that no priest of any sect can purify. Maybe even the Archaean gods are helpless.


    This evil may subtly change one''s mind.


    It can drive people crazy.


    It can also make people degenerate.


    In short, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "We''ll find the mark of the wrong way as soon as possible and leave."


    At this time, he could already feel that his senior inflatable puppet had been destroyed, which proved that Lorena had a great probability of entering the hall of souls!


    They have to move faster.


    Front is the main hall.


    Without hesitation, they walked through the moon gate. Surrounded by a pile of petrified banshees, they finally saw the stone statue of the Banshee king!


    Compared with the huge statue on the fountain square, the Banshee king himself seems a little petite.


    The big sword she was leaning on was higher than her forehead, and it didn''t seem to coordinate.


    Xu Nan is a great woman, but she must have seen her own illusion!


    "The king of Banshee..."


    Xu Nan nodded slightly and paid homage to the heroes who had fought for the world.


    Then he saw the star beast under the Banshee King''s feet!


    To be honest, this star beast is not surprising in appearance, and it seems that it has no other characteristics except eyes.


    For a time, Xu Nan suspected that the star beast had something to do with the multi eyed vagrants that Luo Lina used to monitor her.


    But soon, he felt the extraordinary star beast!


    Because when he tried to get close to the Banshee king and the corpse of the starbeast, he could feel a strong force in refusing his own approach!


    That power, extremely evil, frightening, definitely not from the king of the Banshee holding the sword!


    That would have to be the corpse of the starbeast.


    "It''s such a bluff when you die."


    "How awesome you must have been before you died..."


    Xu Nan sighs so, he and Ben look at each other, ready to go around from two angles.


    However, at this time, in their afterglow, a slim woman appeared.


    Lorena!


    She came to me so quickly.Xu Nan''s eyelids jump, just want to do something; and Luo Linna obviously found Xu Nan and Ben''s group, her face floating obvious anger, her body began to expand --


    but the next second, she canceled the spider transformation plan!


    Xu Nan and Ben, on the opposite corner of the hall, ran away with lightning!


    Lorina was a little bit slower, and there were traces of fossilization on her skin.


    "My God..."


    She couldn''t help but murmured and disappeared in place with the fastest speed!


    This scene is a bit funny.


    The two opposing sides, at the moment of meeting, actually ran away at the same time, and fled to two different directions.


    They are not, of course, afraid of each other.


    In fact, when Luo Linna appeared, Xu Nan''s attention had already been attracted by this spider mother voter.


    However, he saw a very terrible scene -


    the eyelids of several eyes of the star beast that had been closed for a long time suddenly shook several times.


    A powerful Petrochemical force field began to spread!


    This is the only reason why he turned around without saying a word!


    "It''s just ridiculous!"


    Xu Nan, who fled back to the side hall, could not help but burst into a thick voice:


    "did you just see..."


    Ben, who was also frightened, also showed a look of fear:


    "I saw it!"


    "Several pairs of eyes have moved, didn''t the Banshee King kill it?"


    "Is this horrible starbeast still alive? My God, this is terrible... "


    Even if it is a legend, I dare not face a star beast alone!


    Xu Nan breathed for a while in the side hall and released 61 from the treasure chest.


    Well, this time it''s even more ridiculous. His face is blue and purple.


    "She bullied me..."


    Qu babadi wanted to complain, so Xu Nan had to give the little monk some healing techniques to appease him.


    He wants to know about the starbeast from June 1.


    After all, this guy has a little bit of encyclopedia.


    He wanted to know if the original Banshee king had killed the star beast!


    Faced with such a problem, 61 frowned:


    "it should be killed."


    "The starbeast, named Doron, comes from the final astral realm and belongs to an alien. Its power is very strong, and its special ability is to petrify everything. In fact, it is said that Duolun petrified an ocean in the northern continent now... "


    Doron is a very powerful starbeast.


    Each of its eyes represents a star.


    It is immune to all magic and magic, including supreme magic and supreme magic!


    Only God warrior''s death strike can hurt him.


    According to the saying of June 1, the king of Banshee took the initiative to kill dorun.


    She would have done it with absolute certainty.


    After the death of the Banshee king and dorun, the archaic gods should also check the state of Doron and confirm that the starbeasts are dead before placing them in the Crystal Palace.


    If dorun had not died, it would have been out of the stone palace.


    "There is also a possibility..."


    "It is true that dorun is not dead, but it can only live in a minimum form, which also explains why the curse on the banshees can continue. It is precisely because the master of the curse is not dead that it leads to this situation..."


    "But this is not right. Even if it is not dead, it should remain absolutely dormant. Why should it release the petrochemical industry as soon as you enter it?"


    "And the meaningless act of opening your eyes..."


    June 1 said with some doubts.


    Xu Nan Leng for a moment, the next second, he suddenly patted the thigh, raised the magic broom to rush back!


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated!"


    He thought with regret.


    "I don''t know if it''s too late..."


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of heroes.


    Duolun''s body is still lying there quietly, just a few eyes in the continuous Chi spin, just look at this picture, it will make people feel a little funny.


    A faint and invisible shadow was walking up and down dorun''s body, making a sound like the sound of a mosquito:


    "fortunately, I still have the last chance to revive..."


    "What a terrible magic. Is that tomb and Warlock the legendary Paradise Lost..."


    "No matter what, it''s a bloody disaster this time. I hope they won''t come back."


    Lynch is in terrible condition.


    After being exiled by Xu Nan, he returned to the subject matter world through the coordinates attached to Evelyn, but he was immediately executed by voting.Fortunately, he left a trace of the last resurrection spore in the Crystal Palace.


    This spore won''t last long.


    It''s impossible for him to try to escape and find other creatures for meat, and then make a comeback.


    Therefore, he bravely put the target in the hall of heroes!


    There is a lot of meat in the hall of souls. Unfortunately, the banshees and the king of banshees have been petrified. The only thing that can make him parasitize is the corpse of dorun.


    Just as it is trying to absorb some nutrients from Duolun''s body, so that it can split out the resurrection spores, Xu Nan and Luo Linna have rushed to come!


    This made Lynch scared to the extreme.


    Luo Linna does not say, Xu Nan and his party will never let go of their own!


    What''s more, lorina is not so trustworthy.


    In critical moments, he can only make a bold decision, even though it may expose himself - he tries to manipulate the starbeast''s eyes, and then uses a little power he has just recovered to release a small petrified spell.


    The effect is good, directly scared Xu Nan and Luo Linna away.


    But Lynch knew it was just a temporary solution.


    You have to recover as fast as you can, and then run away!


    Otherwise, when they react, their own life will really be accounted for!


    "It should scare them for hours?"


    "Lorina will certainly pray to her. This is the earth''s surface, and her response must be slow."


    "As for the little sorcerer, I don''t dare to mess around. I still have a chance. "


    It''s trying to absorb Doren''s body.


    To be honest, Doron''s body is extremely evil and has little nutrition. As the Lord of evil spirits, Lynch himself thinks that the corpse is the most stinky thing in the world.


    When the evil spirit parasitizes, it absorbs the meat of the host and generally enjoys a delicious meal.


    But now, Lynch has a feeling of eating excrement!


    It made his heart more angry.


    "When I go out, I must..."


    As soon as the thought of it came up, a chill breath came from it.


    A tiny and untraceable flying knife pierced the void and directly penetrated into Lynch''s soul spore!


    "No..."


    Deep in Lynch''s heart, a final cry broke out.


    The next second, its consciousness is completely dark.


    Xu Nan stands not far away from the corpse of the star beast and slowly closes the super spirit vision.


    If it wasn''t for the supernatural vision, he couldn''t tell that Lynch was playing tricks!


    "The evil Lord is really haunting."


    "My heart almost jumped out of my heart."


    He couldn''t help touching his nose, but still had some lingering fear.


    In order to ensure that Lin Qi is really dead this time, Xu Nan even pulled out the stubborn chalk cat from the original treasure chest.


    Susie walked around the scene reluctantly and confirmed that Lynch was absolutely dead, which made Xu Nan feel relieved.


    "Now it''s time to find the mark of the wrong way."


    Xu Nan''s eyes are examined in the main hall.


    It has to be said that Lynch is a blessing in disguise for him.


    At least helped him scare rolina away.


    But oneself saw through its trick, on the contrary, got the opportunity to search for the misguided seal first!


    After the follow-up came to know the truth, but also some silence.


    June 1 was also released to help identify the possible location of the misguided seal.


    There wasn''t much in the hall.


    But because there are many stone statues of banshee, the search is not very smooth.


    Xu Nan suspects that the seal of misdirection was put in a certain mechanism by the king of the Banshee.


    So he had high hopes for Ben.


    Ben also worked very hard to find the possible secret doors and mechanisms.


    But after 20 minutes in a hurry, they got nothing.


    Xu Nan began to get anxious.


    Lorena could be back at any time.


    If they can''t find a sign of misdirection, then they have to fight with lorina.


    This is the last situation Xu Nan wants to see.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take everything out of here..."


    This idea in Xu Nan''s mind, another channel in the hall, came a clear high-heeled shoes stepping on the crystal floor sound!


    Xu Nan was startled and thought it was Luo Linna who came back.


    But when he cast his eyes, he only saw a woman with a pure and delicate face.


    Behind her was a plain looking companion.


    That moment.


    Xu Nan''s scalp is numb!


    Because he knew the woman with a delicate face!She is the woman who once recruited him as a voter!


    Love and maiden God!


    As for the female companion behind her, although he has not seen it, he dare not underestimate its strength!


    This is the body of at least two gods.


    This is not at all what Xu Nan and he could have fought against.


    "Why? Am I late? "


    The God of love and maiden shows a sweet smile. She looks at Xu Nan with a trace of doubt in her eyes:


    "have we met somewhere?"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Not waiting for Xu nan to reply, another corner of the hall, looking a little angry Luo Linna ran back!


    She was livid, and she probably knew that she had been cheated.


    "You Die for me


    "The mark of the wrong way is mine!"


    She yelled.


    "Is it?" The God of love and maiden shows contempt:


    "a voter?"


    "How dare you bark in front of me


    The next second, lorina suddenly and painfully knelt on the ground, the crystal under her knee, inch inch broken!


    This is the power of the body of the saints!


    Even the God''s electorate can only kneel down under non special circumstances!


    "I see you are beautiful, so I have a good feeling for you."


    The God of love and maiden looked pitifully at Xu Nan:


    "tell my sister, have you found the seal of your wrong way?"


    Under the gaze of love and girl, Xu Nan only felt that her throat and hair were dry and her blood was surging wildly. Some parts even had some reactions!


    "Grass! Is this the God of love and maidens? "


    Xu Nan was really frightened and frightened.


    Even he can''t stand it. No wonder the God of forestry has been green hat


    By this time, he knew that everything was meaningless.


    He put one hand in the original chest, ready to take the last card.


    At the same time, he suddenly opened his mouth and cried out as fast as he could:


    "Lord, Fernando!"


    ¡­¡­


    Read it with me, my lord Fernando, and vote for a few recommendations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "My lord Fernando!"


    "The great God of the day!"


    "Omnipresent flame carriage!"


    "Gaze at me


    When Xu Nan finished the last sentence, the atmosphere of the Crystal Palace suddenly changed.


    In fact, when he uttered his first words, the God of love and maiden wanted to fight him.


    It''s a pity that Xu Nan pulled out a baby girl from the original treasure chest.


    Little Lina.


    This is Xu Nan''s real card!


    This is the truth that he dares to leave the unknown city and follow Dillon to icesaw Valley!


    In the name of taking his daughter for the lion king, he put Lina in the original treasure chest. As a result, little Lina was not disgusted with the original treasure box. At first, she was so active that she woke up Susie and Lulu, but the two obviously did not dare to offend her and hid in the corner.


    As for the vest, she was too sleepy to wake up.


    Little Lina was sleeping most of the time in the original treasure chest.


    She didn''t seem to care about what happened outside.


    Only when Xu Nan pushes June 1 into it, little Lina will be very active. The tortoise painted on her face is the iron evidence every time she comes out on June 1.


    This is also the reason why Xu Nan can only comfort the little monk with a guilty heart every time.


    After all, he didn''t dare to fight against little Lena.


    This little ancestor is willing to lie in the treasure box and feed his own snacks. It is already the great virtue of Xu Nan''s ancestors.


    And now, she comes in handy.


    Little Lina may not be of any use against low-level enemies.


    But after the wildfire City incident, Xu Nan understood that the baby girl was a super killer!


    Little Lina can be her talisman before she causes her own antipathy!


    This may be a stronger talisman than the protection of luomang.


    It turns out that Xu Nan''s guess is right.


    When little Lina appeared at that moment, the God of love and girl suddenly stepped back several steps. The girl behind her was a little calm, but she could not help changing color.


    This gave Xu Nan time and opportunity to finish the four proverbs!


    In fact, Xu Nan is really forced to do so.


    That''s what he said to Ben Frank before:


    ask Fernando!


    Because in this matter, in the ownership of the seal of misdirection, Xu Nan and felando have common interests!


    The Lord of heaven will never allow the seal of astray to get out of control. At this juncture, Fernando is afraid that no one wants the monsters under the earth to run out and make waves.


    This is a chance for the spider mother and the God of love and maiden, but it will shake the foundation of Fernando''s rule.


    Therefore, the heavenly carriage, which represents Fernando''s will to patrol the earth, is the object of Xu Nan''s help!


    He really didn''t want to cooperate with the people in heaven.


    But at this point, this is the best way he can think of!


    ¡­¡­


    After the four proverbs, almost a breath, the temperature of the whole Crystal Palace became hot.


    Two carriages, shuttling through the invisible clouds, came at a gallop.


    A high-level Angel shakes open his six wings. He is dressed in gold armor all over his body. His face armor is engraved with the God of the day. His wings are full of golden light. Every drop of golden light can dispel evil and cure pain.


    He stood there like a sun!


    "Who is calling the name of my lord?"


    The high-level angel''s voice was low, and his eyes began to patrol the audience.


    Everyone was silent.


    Only Xu Nan raised his hand weakly.


    "Paradise lost?"


    "Ron warlock?"


    The high-level angel was slightly stunned: "now even Ron warlock all believe in my lord?"


    Xu Nan coughed and said with a little embarrassment:


    "if necessary, you can believe it..."


    "Ah, it turns out to be a hypocritical pan believer..."


    The high-level Angel instantly showed a look of disdain.


    As a matter of fact, if Xu Nan could not prove his piety by calling for the heavenly carriage, he would have been torn to pieces by high-level angels.


    But things are different now.


    The high-level Angel obviously noticed the situation of crystal palace!


    The body of two unknown gods!


    A voter.


    A legend.


    There''s another Well, pan believer warlocks?


    The high-level Angel felt a little surprised, so he decided to look for a breakthrough from the Warlock:


    "why do you call the heavenly carriage?"


    "No interruptions


    His voice was so loud and powerful that it stunned all the people present.This is not his strength, but from the authority given by Fernando!


    Don''t look directly at the sun!


    Do not disobey the sun!


    In this field, Xu Nan can finally speak freely:


    "I want to report!"


    "I report that the electorate of the inner earth guardian is trying to steal the mark of misdirection!"


    "The spider mother, bilois, is suspected of betraying the Archaean gods."


    "The gods behind the bodies of these two saints also participated in the process of stealing the seal of the wrong way."


    "Although I''m just a warlock, and I''m not religious enough to believe in the great Fernando, how can I be cowardly when it comes to the whole underground world and even the universe? Therefore, I decided to stand up and take risks and call for the arrival of the heavenly carriage


    "Fortunately, I waited for you."


    "If you come, I will be saved, the underground world will be saved, and the universe will be saved!"


    Xu Nan''s eyes filled with tears, but these words are true.


    If it was not for the arrival of the heavenly carriage, he would have to ask Luo mang to settle the tragedy today.


    Fortunately, his eyes were swift and his hands were swift. At the moment of the arrival of the celestial carriage, little Lina was pushed back again by him, which made the high-level Angel mistakenly think that Xu Nan was praying to the God of the day at the courage of being killed.


    "Interesting."


    "A despicable warlock has become the guardian of the world."


    "My name is Tucha. I am one of the angels of the war 72 under my throne. I am responsible for today''s inspection."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt you with me."


    The next second, a holy light fell on Xu Nan.


    At first, Xu Nan was startled by the brilliance. Unexpectedly, it was a magic skill that could gain all aspects of himself. The effect was amazing. His basic strength was raised from the third level to the fourth level!


    The relationship between the kingdom of heaven and Paradise Lost is very delicate. If it was not given by Fernando, would the angel add buff to himself?


    "Is it really my own tip?"


    Xu Nan''s mind can not help but come up with such an idea.


    At this moment, another flame carriage, also came down a high-level angel.


    This man and Tucha stood side by side, and almost all of them were photographed in a dazzling way.


    No way, the angel of the God of the day, are natural big light bulbs.


    "Is this pan believer''s accusation true?"


    The figure looks at the body of the saint who is in love and the God of the maiden, and the voice is steady and unchanged:


    "although the two have lost their breath, the essence of the power of the saint''s body will not change."


    "If you want to work for the spider mother, you''re sorry."


    "The seal of the wrong path is indeed showing signs of loosening, hum..."


    Two high-level angels lock the bodies of two saints respectively.


    For them, even the body of the holy one of the gods is nothing to be afraid of. Both sides are of the same level of strength, and they also have the celestial carriage as an auxiliary artifact!


    What''s more, behind them stood Fernando, the most powerful God of the day!


    No God dares to oppose Fernando.


    Even if there are, they can only fight against each other secretly in private, definitely not to the point of openly confronting the heavenly carriage.


    Of course, the two high-level angels did not intend to start directly.


    They also cherish their lives.


    After all, it is the body of two saints. I don''t know who wins or loses.


    As long as they can be prevented from taking the mark of misdirection, they will be finished.


    The best way is to use reason to push the other party back, and the so-called truth, of course, is the prestige of the great Fernando!


    As for the little warlock, they didn''t pay any attention to it.


    In fact, although tutcha added a buff to Xu Nan, this buff is also a mark to prevent this guy from running away secretly.


    When the saints were forced back, they would not Miss Xu Nan, a suspicious pan believer.


    Love and the girl and the phantom lady are also in a dilemma.


    It would be a pity to step back at this time.


    But even Giggs didn''t dare to have a conflict with Fernando at this time. Although both of them covered up their breath and changed their looks when the carriage arrived, they would not escape if Fernando really wanted to find out.


    Love and maiden God are fine.


    Ms. mirage doesn''t have Giggs as a supporter. Although she has been developing well recently, she has to keep a low profile.


    "Why don''t we still..."


    Just as the phantom lady had retreated, suddenly, a burst of wild laughter came from the side:


    "heavenly carriage..."


    "I haven''t seen such a dazzling sun for a long time.""I really want to peel off your armor to see if the so-called high-level angel also has chest hair, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    In the open hall.


    The laughter was so harsh that it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of high-level angels.


    The two saints quietly prepare to retreat.


    Because the voice came from lolina, who was kneeling on the ground!


    It''s not Lorena''s voice at all!


    "It''s divine!"


    Tutha''s reaction was very fast. Almost in an instant, a prison like a cross star fell from the sky!


    The six wings on his back were all flying out in the form of sharp swords. They crossed each other and inserted into the edge of the cage!


    Another high-level angel also began to sing the real name of the God of the day, trying to use divinity to prevent the divine descent that happened to lorina!


    "Just light cross, want to suppress me?"


    "It''s almost as good if Fernando did it himself, hee hee..."


    At this moment, rolina seems to be a different person.


    All the abnormal marks on her face disappeared, only every inch of her skin was shaking, as if there were worms crawling hard!


    This is the spider mother, rose!


    Compared with the earth''s heart, she is close to the earth''s heart.


    The intensity of divine descent is too much.


    She easily seized one of the wings of the cross of light, and with a pinch, the sword quickly broke!


    Tutcha''s face showed a painful expression!


    "Do you dare to rebel against heaven..."


    Before he had finished his words, the wings that made up the cross of light were torn clean by pycnos!


    Next second, tutha and another high-level Angel fled to the celestial carriage as fast as possible!


    The divine descent of the spider mother is not the same as that of the snow goddess.


    This is no longer the scope of their intervention.


    It''s not going to stop this unless Fernando drops his power!


    Unfortunately, they are too slow.


    The figure of bilois is just like a ghost. When they just stepped on the carriage, they clamped the carriage with four spider legs respectively!


    The flaming Tianma was crying with pain!


    They can''t escape!


    "You are challenging the authority of heaven!"


    Tucha saw that he could not escape, so he cried angrily.


    "Oh? Don''t you know? "


    With a smile, the mother took two cocoons out of her pocket.


    The two cocoons, one male and one female, landed on the ground.


    Xu Nan fixed his eyes on them. They were lilac and Dillon!


    "I have challenged the authority of heaven for tens of thousands of years..."


    She was full of unspeakable vicissitudes of life.


    "I''d rather Fernando kill me than live in that eternal cage and listen to a bunch of stinky monsters. It makes me want to vomit! No, I''ve been vomiting for thousands of years... "


    "As I said, no one can stop me from taking the mark of misdirection."


    At this point, she suddenly turned to the two saints:


    "the deal I promised you."


    "But this deal has a premise, you two, to kill them for me!"


    She pointed a spider''s leg at the two high-level angels.


    The God of love and maiden shows hesitation.


    If she is willing to give up the power of God of love, it seems that it is not unacceptable to offend Fernando.


    She knew that her sister just wanted to drag herself and Giggs behind her.


    As for the phantom lady, it is purely a make-up.


    "She''s crazy. Are you crazy?"


    Tutha snapped:


    "you should come to help us and stop her from getting the mark of wrong way!"


    "Otherwise, can your father live on in heaven?"


    Although Tucha''s words are a little direct, the truth is this.


    Those who dare to resist Fernando are now dead.


    Even the real gods.


    "Kill them, no one will know who did it."


    "I''ve been ready for that," she said with a sombre smile


    "I have a way to convince Fernando that it was the shadow people."


    As soon as this speech was spoken, the two saints who were still hesitating suddenly saw a light.


    "Shadow world is really a good choice to use."


    Ms. mirage commented to the point.


    Two high-level angels are in a dilemma.


    They didn''t expect that they could still encounter such a threat in the main material world!Rose''s fall!


    The body of the saint of two gods!


    And standing on their side, it was just a little warlock less than four levels!


    "Fight."


    Another high-level Angel drew his sword.


    He was ready to sacrifice.


    However, at this time, the little sorcerer, who had been ignored by the public, suddenly chuckled:


    "after playing for so long, it''s time to start."


    "Mr. Lich..."


    Before the words fell, a delicate dagger suddenly penetrated the heart of Lorena!


    The one holding the dagger was a withered claw!


    But seeing "Dylan" squatting under "lolina" without expression, she looked at Xu Nan curiously:


    "when did you recognize me?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    In the face of "Dylan", Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "maybe when you told me how difficult the road to ice saw valley was."


    Sanger nodded thoughtfully.


    Xu Nan had doubts about his real identity, but it was still after he set out to speculate on the real identity of the master of ice saw valley.


    When the map marked with three dangerous places was put in front of Xu Nan, "dillen" seemed to be persuading Xu nan to go straight ahead, but in fact he was secretly controlling Xu nan to take another road.


    That''s the detour to the surface!


    It''s normal. In the face of this map, it''s a decision that any sane person would make.


    After Xu Nan made a decision, he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    This is obviously not in line with the IQ of a scholar.


    He is more likely to put forward such a view in order to oppose Xu Nan.


    This makes Xu Nan more firmly believe in his own judgment.


    I''m afraid the real purpose of this scholar is to hope that he can change his route to the surface.


    What happens to the surface of a diversion?


    Xu Nan speculates that, even if there is no animal tide, "Dillon" will try to get his party involved in the struggle for the seal of the wrong way.


    Now that he has decided to play the role of a dragon captive who has been mixed into the United legion, he will make all his plans come true.


    Later, the appearance of Ben Frank confirmed Xu Nan''s suspicion.


    But at that time, he didn''t know that Sanger had been "captured" by lorina, so he was just suspicious.


    "What are you doing to deceive me here?"


    Since the other side has also showdown, Xu Nan might as well ask his doubts in his heart.


    At this moment, Sanger has completely recovered his original appearance.


    As a lich, he has flesh and blood, which is ridiculous enough.


    What''s more, he is very handsome!


    Not only more handsome than Dillon, but also more handsome than Xu Nan


    No wonder the system failed!


    Xu Nan is indignant on the surface, but in fact secretly thanks a wave of lost paradise system.


    In fact, when Xu Nan''s suspected seeds were first planted, it was when the system suggested that he could not become the owner of supernatural charm.


    At that time, paradise lost was a reminder of the most handsome people in their area.


    In principle, the underground world is so vast that if Sanger is in his icesaw Valley and Xu Nan is in his unknown city, they should not interfere with each other.


    If it really covers such a wide range, isn''t it that the underground world can only have a supernatural charm?


    This is obviously against common sense.


    At that time, Xu Nan suspected that there was a super Marshal than lurking around him!


    And that person, of course, is Mr. Sanger''s lover "scholar Dylan".


    At that time, Xu Nan did not frighten the snake, but secretly borrowed from the Lion King Xiao Lina, a big killer.


    After all, he had learned from paradise lost.


    The Lich Sanger''s level is 34. Although it is very fierce and even surpasses most gods, it is still a scum in front of the lady.


    Durron, played by Sanger, has long known that Xu Nan is the city master of the unknown city. He has worked hard to deceive Xu Nan into getting involved in this bureau.


    This proves that Sanger knows Xu Nan.


    In other words, he knows about Paradise Lost and Ron warlock!


    He wanted to take advantage of Xu Nan, even though Xu Nan felt that he had no use value.


    But he was going to pretend that he didn''t know Sanger''s plan and expose his identity at a certain time.


    It''s a pity that the appearance of a Kun senior student forced Xu nan to be involved in the Lynch incident.


    This completely deprived him of the initiative.


    No matter what happened to Evelyn or ah Kun, he couldn''t sit back and watch.


    He thought it might have been accidental.


    But when the spider mother''s God descending body took out the lilac and "dillen" from her pocket, Xu Nan knew that all this was probably inseparable from the arrangement of the backstage man!


    The owner of ice saw valley.


    The powerful Lich Sanger is the real trader in this series of complex events!


    Therefore, even if Sanger pierced Luo Lina''s heart with a magic dagger, Xu Nan did not relax his vigilance towards him!


    Because he didn''t know what the Lich''s plan was!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the situation is becoming a little more subtle.


    Two high-level angels and two saints were about to fight, and suddenly found that the divine descent of the spider mother was limited by Sanger.It made them very embarrassed.


    High level angels are embarrassed, too.


    Because Lich and heaven have always been enemies. It''s ridiculous not to fight when they meet, but now it''s even more ridiculous to fight.


    At present, they can only pretend not to see


    What''s more, even if they saw Sanger, they could not beat the Lich.


    The level of Sanger is 34.


    the divine descent level of spider mother is 32.


    the level of Saint''s body is generally 30 or 31.


    the level of high-level angel is only 29. With the heavenly carriage, you can fight with saints at level 30 or so.


    Among the rest of the people who were still awake, Xu Nan was the only one who stood out from the crowd.


    As for Ben frank, this guy didn''t know where he was.


    Surrounded by a group of high-level bigwigs, Xu Nan is still very nervous, so his one hand always holds the little Lina in the original treasure chest, even though she is biting his finger now


    "You don''t have to be too hostile to me."


    Sanger rose gracefully from the body of the spider Mother God, patted her body gently, and then slowly paced around her after confirming that her body was stiff and unable to move.


    "Anyway, there''s still some time to control. It''s better to have a frank chat."


    "My name is Sanger. I''m from ice saw valley."


    "In the war a month ago, I tried my best to win, but after the victory, I found that I should have protected something with my life..."


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    Speaking of this, Sanger''s eyes are on lorina.


    The latter''s expression is still dull, only the heart of that dagger is still shining.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanger is one of the guardians of the seal of error.


    It may sound funny, but it''s true - for thousands of years, it''s the Lich that''s guarding the underground world!


    After the battle of ice saw Valley, before Sanger recovered from the joy of victory, he found that there was something wrong with the mark of error.


    At this point, the intelligent Lich woke up.


    The coalition is just a cover.


    Some people have prized the war just to divert their attention.


    And the other party''s goal has been achieved.


    Ice saw Valley''s misguided seal has been stolen!


    The problem is very serious.


    Sanger knows that the other party will not stop. The next step is crystal palace!


    But he alone, can not completely stop the spider mother''s ambition.


    He needs help from others.


    Then he took an eye on Xu Nan. Don''t be surprised, as early as when the anonymous city was just established, the powerful Lich had already found out Xu Nan''s details through various means.


    He is probably the most knowledgeable man in the underground world about the unknown city.


    Except for the running fire.


    Maybe Xu Nan knows the unknown city better than himself!


    In order to achieve his goal, he disguised himself as deerlen, a scholar of ice saw Valley, and let people release true and false news to confuse Xu Nan.


    Finally, he succeeded in using various clever measures to make Xu Nan "take the initiative" on the road to the ice saw valley.


    He wanted to lead Xu nan to the Crystal Palace, so he had a map marked with three dangerous places. In fact, this thing is true, but it is definitely not as mysterious as the legend. Sanger himself knows that many underground caravans often take this road, so there is no big problem.


    But no matter what, even if Xu Nan listened to his opinions here, he would try to get him to the surface.


    Because his ultimate goal is to let Xu Nan and another person arrive at the crystal palace!


    Arrive at the scene where spider mother electors steal the mark of the wrong way!


    Obviously, he did. He was in control.


    ¡­¡­


    "The other one?"


    Xu Nan frowned.


    Is it just a drop in?


    Sanger gave a silent smile:


    "because I''m not sure which of you is Ron''s descendant."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present were shocked, as if they had heard some big secret.


    "What''s next, can we not listen?"


    The high-level angel tutha showed a look of pain!


    "No way."


    Sanger gave a sly smile.


    The next moment, the Crystal Palace all over the place suddenly became a barren place cast by dead bones!


    Field - the land of bones!


    In this dry land, Sanger''s power will be maximized!


    Anyone who wants to leave must nod or - kill him!Poof!


    On the edge of the land of bones, a thief who tried to escape revealed himself.


    It''s Ben Frank.


    He looked at Sanger with an unfortunate look on his face.


    "So, who among you is the descendant of Ron?"


    Sanger touched his chin and said with great interest:


    "according to my observation and understanding over the years, you two are the most similar!"


    "Ben Frank is my 27th observation object. I thought he was the descendant of Ron at one time..."


    "Until you show up, Mr. Xu Nan, I have to say, earthman is always easy to surprise people, isn''t it?"


    "In my ice saw Valley, there are also people from the earth who break into by chance, which gives me a new understanding of the universe. In fact, I am very friendly to you."


    "Now, tell me, which of you has the power of entropy?"


    Xu Nan and Ben look at each other, but the latter''s eyes are at a loss.


    Xu Nan knew she couldn''t hide it.


    Now, he raised his hand weakly:


    "should It''s me... "


    He was a little nervous, and he even began to consider whether to turn to the teacher.


    Only the next second, Sanger suddenly appeared in front of him, came a domineering president style "wall Dong".


    Xu Nan instinctively stepped back and bumped into two skeletons.


    That''s Sanger''s little brother who was called out at will.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Xu Nan instantly holds xiaolina in his arms, and xiaolina kicks on Sanger''s stomach, which makes Sanger look surprised.


    However, he soon focused his eyes on Xu Nan. His voice was low and full of magnetism:


    "I have a favor to help you with."


    At that moment, Xu Nan''s brain was hazy, only felt that his heart beat faster, just like a deer bumping into each other.


    Just the next second, he reacts. He pushes little Lina forward and scares Sanger back. The ambiguous atmosphere just disappeared --


    "are you fuckin ''seducing me?" Xu Nan showed a look of disbelief.


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "It''s clear that you have something to ask of me!"


    He can''t believe that one day, he has become the object of enchantment and temptation!


    If it wasn''t for his blood and expertise, he would have been fascinated by Sanger!


    Is this guy really a lich?


    Enchanting Lich?


    Xu Nan almost fell into a deep autistic.


    He didn''t expect that Sanger, the famous Lich who could make the babies of the underground world stop crying, would play his cards out of the routine - or the wizard''s way!


    "Yes, I ask of you."


    Sanger stepped back two steps in exasperation, staring at Lina tightly:


    "but can you put her down first?"


    "Do you know how dangerous she is?"


    "I know," Xu Nan said


    "You know a fart!"


    Sanger was so short of breath that his body had a tendency of shivering, and the two high-level angels and saints were trapped in a deep self-discipline, even afraid to breathe in the atmosphere.


    "Please, don''t shake her around!"


    Sanger looked sad, then began to explain:


    "in short, I want you to help me seal the wrong path again!"


    "With my ability, of course, I can easily seal the seal of misdirection itself."


    "But over the years, the monsters in the earth''s core have been continuously polluting the mark of misdirection, which is beyond the control of ordinary people."


    "In addition to the God of heaven, only those in charge of the four powers can resist the pollution, and the only one I am familiar with is Ron''s entropy authority!"


    "If you really inherit the power of entropy, please put down this little baby girl and seal the seal of misdirection for me. After that, I will meet all your demands!"


    Sanger dejectedly said all his bottom line.


    "Is he really the master of the power of entropy?"


    The holy body of the God of love and maiden can''t help but murmur.


    Sanger looked at her and nodded.


    "Why would you like to let us know this secret?"


    Sanger was even more strange and asked:


    "why do you think you can live if you know this secret?"


    Now, the faces of the two saints and two angels are green!


    "The power of entropy?"


    Xu Nan didn''t expect that Sanger brought himself and Ben Frank to seal the wrong seal.


    He was carefully examining Sanger''s words to see if there were any flaws.As he pondered, he tried to bargain with Sanger:


    "is anything OK?"


    Sanger''s face changed slightly:


    "it can''t be too much."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "I want you to be a little uglier than me."


    Sanger said angrily:


    "isn''t this the most excessive demand in the world


    Xu Nan suddenly put the hands of the small Lina to the sky.


    "Deal


    Sanger was tearful and roared to the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Yes!"


    Xu Nan slowly takes back Xiao Lina, but he still doesn''t relax his vigilance to Sanger, for fear that he will use his usual seduction tactics again.


    "But you will swear to the three Archaean gods."


    Since Sanger is the keeper of the seal of astray, Xu Nan speculates that he has a close relationship with the Archaean God.


    Dillon, who played by him before, has already swore with Xu Nan in the name of archaic contract God, but that oath has nothing to do with the current situation.


    He is much weaker than Sanger. He must be bound by the oath of archaic God!


    "I can swear it!"


    Sanger''s face was gloomy: "I can draw a scar on my face..."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "don''t be so cruel."


    He thought that his and Sanger''s looks were different. At most, the Lich elder brother had a cold and evil charm atmosphere, and he was a little sunny and handsome.


    As far as appearance is concerned, it is really the situation of May 5th opening.


    The judgment of the system must be something wrong!


    Xu Nan didn''t want to offend the most beautiful man in Taigu. At the moment, he pondered:


    "why don''t you try to make yourself a little ugly with face changing technique?"


    He carefully examined the mission of paradise lost, and the specific requirements were to defeat Sanger positively in terms of appearance, while the details were somewhat vague.


    Of course, Xu Nan wants to complete the task and get the reward of supernatural charm, but also needs to consider the establishment of diplomatic relations between the unknown city and bingsawgu.


    And take care of the Lich Sanger''s own emotions.


    "So you are jealous that I look better than you."


    Sanger sneered: "Ron Warlock is really wonderful."


    "But with all due respect, even if I make myself ugly with face changing technique, you are not my opponent in appearance."


    "Either take drastic measures to disfigure, or there is no possibility of it!"


    Xu Nan is a little surprised, Sanger''s words are a little confusing.


    But at this moment, someone nearby said:


    "that''s true."


    "Because, although Mr. Sanger is not a God, he is in charge of a small piece of [beauty] Ministry fragment. Therefore, unless he destroys his appearance and then completely abandons the beauty ministry, he is still ahead of the rest in terms of appearance."


    The speaker, however, was the plain looking lady.


    Xu Nan only knew that she was a friend of the God of love and maiden, the body of a God''s saint, but did not know her true origin.


    This speech immediately attracted the attention of all present.


    As soon as Sanger''s eyes turned, he suddenly whispered with a smile:


    "it''s you."


    "That''s easy."


    Xu Nan looked at the big men with fog and water. He could only hold little Lina tightly.


    "You must have hated me, Madame mirage, when I took the pieces of your ministry that should have belonged to you?"


    Sanger asked with a smile.


    Lady mirage?


    Xu Nan reacted in an instant.


    Following the goddess of the maiden, it is the phantom lady whose strength has risen greatly recently. Luo mang also recommended Xu nan to go to her to improve her appearance and temperament!


    I didn''t expect that fate was such a coincidence that they met here, but now the relationship is somewhat complicated.


    "I don''t hate you, Mr. Sanger. At that time, even if I got the religious fragment of my beauty, I just improved my strength a little bit."


    "My main field has always been illusory, and I am very clear that other fields are just auxiliary and should not be a hindrance to my progress in major areas; so on the contrary, I would like to thank you for taking that piece of debris."


    Sanger shook his eyebrows and whispered:


    "do you want to live?"


    "Yes." The phantom lady said frankly:


    "although I don''t have all the [beauty] clergy, and I''m just the body of the saints, I can give you [real ugliness] within a certain period of time, which can counteract the effect of the beauty ministry fragments."


    "The sorcerer Ron, who holds the power of entropy, should be able to achieve his purpose."


    "If he''s right, his aim should be supernatural charm, right? Ron warlock''s Paradise Lost system is always weird


    Sanger looked at Xu Nan and did not speak.


    Xu Nan''s heart beat rapidly.


    These big guys are too fierce, right! Even if you have guessed out what task you are doing, how can you muddle along?


    Isn''t everything clear?


    The only good news is that I have Wang fried bread in my hand.


    "Potatoes, chips..."


    Little Lina was coquettish.Xu Nan did not say a word, directly full, now don''t talk about potato chips, even if it is the God of potato chips, Xu Nan is caught by him to offer to his little ancestor!


    "I can join in your deal and I''ll leave as soon as it''s done."


    The phantom lady said honestly:


    "I just don''t want to lose the body of a saint in vain."


    The God of love and Maiden''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t know what to say, because the choice made by the phantom lady was not wrong.


    Even if they join hands, they can''t beat Sanger.


    Didn''t you see that the mother''s divine body was subdued?


    If she wants to live, she has to bow to Sanger!


    She began to think about her own value quickly, and immediately she found that she had no value for the Lich!


    It''s mainly because sleeping with the Lich doesn''t seem to work.


    "I can give you some secret information about her."


    Love and maiden God pondered.


    This is the only one of her saints, and it will be all over if she doesn''t, so she can only sell her sister.


    Anyway, she''s also a plastic sister. She''s a tough seller.


    "Rose?"


    Sanger sneered: "I know more about her secrets than you do."


    "Forget it, just wait for death."


    "As for the phantom lady..."


    He was obviously still wondering if he could let her go.


    "After all, you know who holds the power of entropy. It''s hard for me to let you go."


    Sanger said truthfully: "even if you swear to the Archaean three gods, I am not at ease."


    The phantom lady looked at Xu Nan and said calmly:


    "are you worried about his safety?"


    "The relationship between you and Ron is as ambiguous as it is in the legend..."


    "But you worry too much. Everyone knows that the power of entropy is in Ron''s hands, and in the hands of paradise lost. This Mr. Xu Nan has been in the eyes of Fernando and others. If they really want to do something to him, do you think he can live to this day?"


    "Luomang is very strong, but it''s not the supreme warlock who has made a mistake to keep him."


    Her words were more or less meaningful, and Xu Nan was shocked.


    No, when did he get into Fernando''s eyes?


    I didn''t do anything earth shaking!


    Xu Nan looks confused.


    He couldn''t help but tell these people in a loud voice:


    "don''t do this, OK?"


    "I''m only 15, 15!"


    It''s a pity that neither Sanger nor the phantom lady looked at him at all.


    The former is weighing the pros and cons.


    Finally, he sighed a little:


    "you convinced me."


    "It seems that the rumor is true. The lady intends to take the little sorcerer as her son-in-law, otherwise he will not be allowed to do anything about it."


    "If it was her, it would have been easy to save the life of the sorcerer who had just mastered the power of entropy."


    Xu Nan''s heart is a misunderstanding, he and little Lina are pure chaos bumping into each other, ghost knows how these bullshit rumors come out.


    What''s more, it seems that these big guys believe it.


    "Today''s atmosphere is becoming more and more fascinating..."


    "I am an alchemist, not a copper alchemist..."


    He decided to speed up the process and simply confessed:


    "I really need to complete the mission of paradise lost."


    "This task requires me to defeat Mr. Sanger head-on in appearance!"


    The handsome Lich sneered and looked at the phantom lady:


    "come on."


    The phantom lady did not show a relieved expression, but gently raised her hand and began to sing in a low voice.


    Sanger slightly mobilizes the domain power of the "dead land" to prevent the phantom lady from playing tricks.


    Fortunately, Ms. mirage is very wise. She really just lost one "real ugly".


    The next second, Sanger''s head suddenly turned into a pig''s head, but also with long and slender ears, the appearance is simply collapsed can''t see!


    At that moment, little Lina couldn''t help laughing.


    Sanger looks at Xu Nan with a black face.


    Before Xu Nan''s eyes, there is a comfortable data stream -


    [you have completed the blood awakening task - warlock Ron is fearless! ]


    [you''ve got supernatural charm! ]


    [you gain personal expertise: return to the basics]


    [you gain personal expertise; the son of the universe]


    [you get 100 points of shame points]


    [you get the random half plane ]


    ¡­¡­


    The reward of this task is really very rich. Because the situation is urgent, he just sweeps it slightly and has no time to look at the half plane randomly received.First of all, after completing the task, the free attribute points that he could not add before were added to the charm, and then combined with the effect of the 10000 people fan suit, his charm has reached 30!


    The condition of "supernatural charm" has been achieved!


    As a result, he was rewarded with two personal feats.


    The first specialty is called returning to nature.


    [return to the basics: your attraction can be freely retracted and released. From the most extreme ordinary to the most gorgeous fireworks, you can adjust your attraction to the world anytime and anywhere ]


    this specialty seems useless. In fact, it is a great blessing to Xu Nan.


    He is often too handsome to fit in with other mortals


    Sometimes, even if he turns off all his charisma related specialties, he''s still a coquette.


    This makes Xu Nan very embarrassed.


    Charm, of course, is to be able to put in order to be better.


    Returning to the basics gives him the ability to control his own attractiveness, and he can even adjust his attraction to different objects at any time - one second, he can make certain people like him and some specific people hate him; the next, he can reverse the situation quickly.


    In a sense, it''s just like the power of the apostles of desire.


    And the next day, the specialty is a little mysterious.


    [son of the universe: everyone loves you, but all the creatures in the universe love you so much. In the dark, all the elements of good luck, favorable, excellent, handsome and rich are approaching you. You are the son of the universe. Of course, there is not only one son of the universe. ]


    this feat seems to have something to do with the mysterious fate.


    "Is this the halo of the protagonist I''ve been waiting for so many years?"


    After pondering for a while, Xu Nan could only draw such a conclusion.


    If the Apocalypse is a lover of the plane, then the specialty of the son of the universe is equivalent to the Apocalypse sorcerer of the whole multiverse!


    If the effect is really as fierce as the description says, Xu Nan thinks he can upgrade by lying down.


    However, the follow-up note of this specialty indicates that there is not only one son of the universe. Does it mean that Xu Nan still needs to compete with other "sons of the universe" for the potential "pet" of the multiverse?


    Xu Nan didn''t know. He just felt instinctively that since he got the book of entropy, his destiny seemed to be stepped on the accelerator invisibly and began to run in an unknown direction.


    "The son of the universe is equivalent to an enhanced version of" ten thousand fans ". If you don''t control it, I may soon become a variety of fancy shuras around me Fortunately, there is a return to nature. "


    Xu Nan simply summed up his own harvest. Before he had time to check the situation of the half plane, Sanger urged him to work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that you have the power of entropy, it should be enough to resist the pollution of the mark of astray."


    "As far as I know, the seal of misdirection in Crystal Palace is in the secret silver sword of the Banshee king."


    "Now go over and pull out the secret silver sword. Be careful, because this sword is very old. If it breaks, I don''t know what will happen!"


    Sanger cautioned carefully.


    His tone is still quite serious, just with the pig head thin ears, how much can not help but laugh.


    Xu Nan nodded and walked over with little Lina.


    He stepped on the body of Doron, and came to the Banshee king.


    He bowed his head to the Banshee king, then put little Lina on his shoulder and held the handle of the secret silver sword in his hands.


    The Banshee King''s hands were uncovering.


    Xu Nan breathed a sigh of relief and gently pulled out the secret silver sword.


    Whoosh!


    Everything was normal. It seemed easy. Xu Nan didn''t even notice where the so-called pollution was.


    However, the next second, Xu Nan''s residual light, suddenly saw a pale yellow element field rippling open.


    In the land of dead bones.


    All of us have become stone sculptures!


    Including the Lich Sanger who just looked as if it was powerful enough!


    At the critical moment, Xu Nan put the secret silver sword back without saying a word!


    His hand shaking with the secret silver sword, his eyes could not help looking down.


    As a result, he saw the corpse under his feet. He opened his eyes and was staring at himself.


    The two sides just stare at each other.


    The atmosphere was once very awkward.


    Everyone was petrified, except Xu Nan and Xiao Lina.


    "No..."


    "The old star is not dead!"


    Xu Nan''s heart is roaring wildly.


    How do you play this?


    Isn''t Sanger very good? Don''t you mean to seal your own misguided seal? How could he be petrified as soon as he pulled out the secret silver sword?"Well?"


    "Why am I ok? Is little Lina OK? "


    "Is it the secret silver sword or the so-called entropy power?"


    Xu Nan only felt a splitting headache.


    He looks at Sanger, who is petrified and stares at him.


    He looked at the high-level angels again, and the expressions of the two angels remained the same.


    These people are just like the petrified banshees!


    Xu Nan was afraid.


    The atmosphere in the hall of souls became a little strange.


    At this time, little Lina also climbed up to Xu Nan''s neck, grabbed his ear and called out:


    "eat sugar!"


    "Sugar!"


    Xu Nan was in tears.


    Why does the world have so much malice towards a level 15 warlock?!


    He held the secret silver sword in one hand, held little Lina''s clothes in his mouth, and then used the other hand to look for snacks in the crotch.


    This scene, combined with the surrounding Petrochemical statues and the star beast Duolun countless pairs of big eyes, the painting style is really a bit strange


    After a long time, Xu Nan found a bag of Big White Rabbit candy and stuffed it to little Lina. He began to think about the way out.


    The hall of souls is too dangerous.


    Starbeast, elector, angel, saint, Lich None of them are easy to provoke.


    I haven''t figured out what the power of entropy is. If I hang it here, it would be too bad.


    "Surrender to me Pull out the secret silver sword Surrender to me... "


    The sound suddenly came into his mind.


    It''s dorun!


    He didn''t really die. He really woke up!


    The mark of wrong way in the secret silver sword restricts the spider mother in the earth''s heart!


    The secret silver sword itself is the seal of the star beast Duolun!


    Xu Nan thought about all the joints.


    "Surrender to me..."


    "At this moment, no one can help you, only surrender..."


    Dorun''s voice was old and slow, with a firm force.


    Hearing this, Xu Nan was not upset.


    Surrender to Doron. He can''t do it.


    Now, holding the silver sword in his hand and holding little Lina in his arms, he lifted his heart to the sky and cried again:


    "my Lord, Fernando!"


    "The great God of the day!"


    "The only ruler of heaven!"


    "Gaze at me


    This time, it was not fairlando''s chariot, but Fernando himself!


    There''s no way. If Doron really wakes up, it won''t be a regional disaster.


    It was a disaster for the whole world.


    At this time, it''s not your God of the day. Who else can?


    "Interesting..."


    "The person in charge of the power of entropy will turn to heaven for help."


    "You see, if he doesn''t pay attention to you, it''s finished..."


    Dorun''s voice was slow and full of banter.


    However, the next second, a soft sigh rings in the hall of souls:


    "eight thousand years."


    "Eight thousand years..."


    "God''s life, how many 8000 years."


    A golden eye suddenly appeared in the sky of the hall of souls, and the dead bones of the Lich disappeared instantly!


    This is Fernando''s eye of judgment!


    "Oh, Doren, I knew you weren''t dead."


    "I just didn''t expect you to act like that."


    The eyes looked at dorun''s body with great interest, and then looked at Xu Nan on the head of starbeast:


    "what? My lord Fernando


    "The God of the day when it''s all right?"


    "Do I have a believer like you?"


    fairlandau make complaints about the road.


    Xu Nan gave an embarrassed smile:


    "I think I can be inspired..."


    Fernando sneered:


    "I can help you out of this situation."


    "But in return, there is one thing you have to give me."


    "What?" Xu Nan asked


    "The dream painting sealed with the seal of Xiuyi gelema!"


    Said Fernando firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "That dream scroll is not in my hand, and even if it is in my hand, I can''t give it to you."


    In the face of Fernando''s request, Xu Nan seemed calm and chose to negotiate slowly:


    "or, I''ll give you some copies of high imitation?"


    The eye of trial suddenly emptied, and finally turned into a middle-aged man with a high crown.


    Although he is not very handsome, he has a feeling of not being angry and self-confident.


    Xu Nan preliminarily estimates that his [majestic] skill is at least 800 points above!


    Just a projection of the eye of judgment is enough to make Xu Nan have the idea of submission and worship!


    This also happened when he had the power of entropy and Ron''s blood as resistance.


    The God of the day is worthy of its reputation.


    "You feel like you have the capital to bargain with me."


    Fernando looked at Xu Nan coldly:


    "you don''t seem to understand your situation. Even if you lose the paradise as the backing, once you release the secret silver sword, the star beast will kill you, and no one can save you."


    "Luo Mang, that lady None of them. "


    Xu Nan''s face did not change her face and said: "so?"


    "Since you choose to ask me for help, you must be prepared to pay a certain price."


    Fernando said:


    "strictly speaking, although we are not enemies, as the Lord of heaven, the relationship between you and me is doomed to be the relationship between giants and dust. Even if you master the power of entropy, it is just a little bit of dust."


    "If you can understand your situation and position, you should ask me for something easier to achieve, rather than talk to me in a jocular tone."


    Xu Nan''s expression remained unchanged, only her eyes seemed to struggle for a few times and seemed to compromise:


    "but Dream scrolling is not something I can control. "


    "Maybe you can change your request."


    Fernando pondered:


    "that''s easy."


    "I want to fear all the information of the Lord of the throne now!"


    "I know he has something to do with you, which is not hard for you to achieve, is it?"


    In the face of Fernando''s request, Xu Nan suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Fernando''s expression was flat:


    "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing that you''ve finally revealed your purpose."


    Xu Nan calmly analyzed:


    "first put forward a completely impossible excessive request to test my psychological bottom line."


    "Second, I''ll make a seemingly simple request to tempt me to take the bait."


    "The wise Fernando."


    "It''s a pity These routines don''t work for me. "


    "So, in the beginning, your aim was to fear the throne?"


    "The dream scroll sealed with the seal of Xiuyi gelema is of no value to you. Only the throne of fear is valuable to you, isn''t it?"


    Xu Nan looked at Fernando with burning eyes.


    The next second, Fernando laughed.


    Xu Nan frowned and asked:


    "what are you laughing at


    Fernando shook his head and said:


    "I''m laughing at you for being smart."


    "Even if you know all this? I admit, I do care only about the throne of fear. "


    "But it''s you who need help now, not me."


    "Even if you know my real purpose, you don''t ask me to help you?"


    Xu Nan looked at Fernando and said seriously:


    "your [bravado] must be full."


    "If it wasn''t for my brain, I would have been fooled by you."


    "Although I called you, the objective fact is that the person in need of help is not only me, but also yourself!"


    "Dear God of the day!"


    At this moment, Fernando finally moved.


    He gave a low smile:


    "what a troublesome little Warlock."


    Xu Nan continued to talk:


    "the reason why I call you is that you are strong enough in my heart."


    "As a matter of fact, whether it is my own or my personal interests that I am in danger of resurrection?"


    "I heard that the Armada was on its way, and I heard that the strong men in the dark battlefield were coming back soon..."


    "At this juncture, if the starlings are resurrected, if there is a riot in the earth''s heart, what kind of impact will the believers of the God of the day be?"


    "If I guess wrong, you should be more anxious than me at this time."


    "Oh, by the way, you are wrong. If I want to escape, I can escape back to paradise lost at any time. I have just confirmed that.""So?" Fernando shook his eyebrows.


    "So..." Xu Nan showed a sly smile:


    "it should be you who paid me and told me how to solve the problem of starbeast resurrection and the pollution of the seal of astray!"


    "Do you want me to pay you?"


    Fernando seemed to be enraged.


    "Of course


    Xu Nan rightfully said: "I have settled for you the resurrection of starbeasts and protected your believers in the northern continent."


    "I''ve sealed the seal of your misdirection, so that you can be free from worries in the heart of the earth."


    "I''m defending your interests! Real benefits


    "What do you think? I''m your best partner If you don''t like this word, I can believe in you. Anyway, the most popular day church is Pan believer? "


    "The believers have made such a great contribution to the true God. Shouldn''t the true God lower some rewards?"


    Xu Nan''s voice is sonorous and forceful.


    Fernando seemed to be fooled by this remark, and the whole man fell into silence.


    In the hall of spirits, only the sound of little Lina chewing milk candy.


    "There must be something wrong."


    Fernando looked at Xu Nan:


    "you shouldn''t be so smart."


    Xu Nan didn''t get annoyed. Fernando said this, which meant that he had compromised with himself.


    Just when he was talking, he looked straight, but in fact, he was very guilty.


    After all, I am bargaining with the projection of the Lord of heaven!


    If he''s really angry, God knows how long little Lina can protect herself.


    Now it seems that the lady is really too strong.


    From the beginning to the end, Fernando never intended to kill Xu Nan - of course, at his level, Xu Nan might not be there once he was killed.


    However, considering that he only appears in the way of the eye of judgment, his strength is limited even if he is higher than the Lich Sanger.


    "So, what kind of reward do you want?"


    Fernando looked a little depressed.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "just take the crown on your head. It looks good to me and can be sold at a high price..."


    Fernando took off the crown without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute..."


    "I changed my mind," Xu Nan cried


    "Or do you give me the ice cube prophecy in your hand?"


    "It''s no use staying in your hands, is it?"


    Fernando win and a smile:


    "OK, I''ll go back and get it now."


    "Wait..."


    Xu Nan sighed deeply, looked at Fernando''s smiling eyes, and shook his head silently:


    "forget it."


    "What? Didn''t you just ask for a reward just now? "


    Fernando sneered:


    "now I dare to give it, why don''t you dare to take it?"


    Xu Nan:


    "I dare not take it."


    This is the truth.


    How dare Xu Nan ask for fairlando''s things? It''s the Lord of heaven!


    The reason why he said those words was just to test the bottom line of Fernando. Unfortunately, Fernando also saw through Xu Nan''s tricks and refused to refuse Xu Nan''s requests. Xu Nan could not understand Fernando at all!


    The two men each played a round, which was barely a draw.


    He was sweating wildly behind his back. If he hadn''t brought his own cleaning magic, he would be in a mess.


    But Xu Nan is very satisfied.


    It''s enough for him to play with a guy of felando''s level for a year, OK?


    Although the most important role in this process is little Lina


    "Little Warlock."


    "You are not yet ready to test my qualifications."


    Fernando laughed. "Of course, if you insist on playing tricks with me, I won''t stop you."


    "By the way, my voters are on their way."


    "Maybe in the next moment, I don''t need you to solve the trouble Doran and Bilis brought."


    Xu Nan felt great pressure.


    If Fernando is true, then this wave of his own operation is really baking himself on the fire!


    "You say, I do."


    Xu Nan said calmly:


    "but don''t scare me. I know your voters are not so easy to come here. What''s more, Duolun has recovered. Can he be immune to the petrochemical field nearby?"


    Fernando sneered:


    "the petrochemical plant is really troublesome, you should be glad.""If it had not been for this trouble, you would have no value in negotiating with me."


    Xu Nan was a little relieved.


    "Listen, as for Doron, he''s not really resurrected."


    "The original Banshee king has indeed killed him."


    "His present state, I call it [false resurrection]..."


    ¡­¡­


    Both days will be a little shorter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Fernando told Xu Nan that the star beast Duolun is in a very special state, between the complete extinction and the resurgence.


    This is due to the unique constitution of the starbeast and its family members.


    As with the example of a God who still has a huge belief and has a chance to return to life after death, dorun, as a superior celestial beast, also has such a mechanism.


    And its family members are exactly the multi eyed vagrants Xu Nan met before!


    This also confirms Xu Nan''s previous speculation.


    Duolun and duomu vagrants are quite similar in appearance and temperament.


    Although these multi-purpose vagrants have been taken over by Bilis, they have become tools for her to monitor the underground world.


    But they still believe in Doron.


    In fact, this is a strange thing. It is not difficult to change the beliefs of these people with the ability of bilos.


    Fernando believed that it was the oath of the Archaean three gods that restrained her actions.


    She did not dare to let the multi eyed vagrant believe in herself easily.


    That''s why this unexpected situation is happening.


    The king of Banshee''s Secret silver sword is the artifact to kill the star beast Duolun, and also the seal of the seal of misdirection.


    Once Xu Nan pulls out the secret silver sword, Duolun may be resurrected under the belief that the multi eyed vagrants have been firm for thousands of years!


    So the crux of the problem lies in the group of vagrants who linger.


    Hearing this, Xu Nan smelled a strong smell of conspiracy.


    Why didn''t she want to take the beliefs of these multiracial vagrants as her own?


    As a trapped person of the mark of astray, she should be very clear about the relationship between the secret silver sword and the star beast?


    So


    "What is the purpose of her doing this for?"


    Xu Nan fell into deep thinking.


    Fernando is very happy to say that he can retrieve the location of the multi eyed vagrants in the gap of time through lorina''s body.


    "I can open a portal, and you can go and kill them all, and that''s it."


    After that, he really ran to lorina and walked around for two times. Suddenly, a green arched portal opened.


    Behind the portal, there is a twisted color.


    Xu Nan looked at Fernando warily:


    "in that case, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    Fernando glared: "I am the eye of judgment!"


    "The eye of judgment can only stay in the subject matter world, not to mention time. Do you not even have this knowledge of plane science?"


    "I am a warlock!" Xu Zhizhuang said.


    Fernando was dumb.


    "You''re right," he said with a low smile


    "But now the question is, go or not?"


    His smile was more or less amusing.


    Xu Nan couldn''t easily believe Fernando.


    He called out the eyes of judgment, which was more or less an attempt in helplessness.


    He didn''t want to rely on his teacher for anything.


    Some things, after all, have to face.


    Looking at the green portal, Xu Nan thought about it and suddenly lost a senior inflatable puppet in the past!


    Almost at the same time, he could feel the inflatable puppet destroyed!


    There''s no hair left!


    He can''t even see through the inflatable puppet what''s waiting for him on the other side of the portal!


    Seeing Xu Nan''s behavior, Fernando couldn''t help but smile and said:


    "you are more stingy than I imagined."


    "I thought you''d lose at least one of the StarCraft goblins to explore."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rolling her eyes:


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple."


    "What''s beyond the door?"


    Fairlando said:


    "it''s just some multi eyed vagrants, and there are probably a few spidermans, which are used by pycnos to control them."


    "But it''s reasonable to say that arachnoid can''t live between the pores of time for a long time."


    "If you wait five minutes, they may leave."


    Xu Nan''s skull hurt, and he said angrily:


    "can you show some sincerity?"


    "Is that how the God of the day treats your devout pan believers?"


    Fernando touched his chin:


    "devout pan believer?"


    "You are a great humorist."


    "I''ve told you everything I can tell you. My voters are coming. You''d better be careful. He''s not as good as I am."


    With this sentence, he disappeared with a puff!


    Xu Nan was suddenly confused.


    The eye of judgment, which he finally called out, just ran to tell him about the relationship between Duolun and duomu vagrant, and then opened a portal for him, and then he slipped away?!This is it? This is it? This is it?


    Is this the Lord of heaven?


    Xu Nan suddenly felt tired and did not love.


    "That''s too damn irresponsible, isn''t it?"


    "The big thing is to take the day church to death."


    Such thoughts flashed through his mind.


    However, to think about it, his action was still very honest. He grasped the secret silver sword in his hand and kicked Duolun''s head a few feet.


    "Snacks, snacks..."


    Little Lina again issued a cry of milk.


    Xu Nan''s eyes are focused on her.


    Suddenly, a bold idea came into his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue accordion.


    Red tea house.


    The Lion King pretended to be calm, but actually sat shivering in the corner of the table.


    Luo Mang and the lady sit opposite each other. They seem to have four eyes opposite each other. In fact, their eyes are not local, but in a crystal palace in the north of the main material world.


    "It''s all on this one. Don''t you do it yet?"


    The lady raised her eyebrows slightly:


    "isn''t he the only Ron candidate you''ve designated for paradise lost?"


    Romain shook his head:


    "there are some things that he has to experience to face."


    "You should know that..."


    "Time, accelerated..."


    Once this was said, the red tea house was silent.


    After a while, the lion king followed Luo Mang''s words and said:


    "Xu Nan is indeed a material that can be made, but he has to go through training. I also think that it is the best choice for him to face difficulties himself."


    "That''s why you dumped your daughter on him?"


    Asked the lady, without a trace.


    The Lion King pretended to be simple and honest: "I know Xu Nan is a good boy."


    "He won''t do anything to Lena..."


    "Xu Nan of Grass Mud Horse!"


    Because at that moment, all three of them saw the "good boy" in their mouth, and pushed the secret silver sword back to its original position, and then holding little Lina, crept to the green portal!


    He rowed at the door for a while, as if thinking about how to throw Lina.


    He seems to be about to throw little Lina away!


    And poor little Lena still knew nothing about it.


    She glared at Xu Nan''s gestures. She just thought it was funny, but she began to laugh.


    The next second, Xu Nan takes a deep breath and grabs Xiao Lina --


    The Lion King''s figure shakes for a while, but is held back in place by a stronger force!


    "My wife, let me go and kill that little beast!"


    The lion king was furious.


    The lady stepped on the lion king and grabbed Luo Mang, who was also a little worried, with a more indifferent expression:


    "I''d like to see..."


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    The green light transmission door, Xu Nan holding small Lina, a eager attitude, really angry to death just for Xu Nan guarantee of the lion king.


    But seeing Xu Nan looking around for a while, it seems that he has finally made up his mind.


    His daughter, still looking at Xu Nan blankly.


    At this moment, the Lion King''s heart finally rose endless regret and guilt!


    I entrusted my daughter to such a man!


    "Old..."


    A pair of familiar high heels.


    ¡­¡­ Grandma, let me go.


    The Lion King''s words did not finish, was strongly blocked back by the lady.


    At this moment, Xu Nan in the Crystal Palace finally made a move -


    he held Xiao Lina''s waist in both hands, as if dunking, and suddenly smashed xiaolina towards the gate!


    That posture, as if little Lina as a good tool to break the door.


    When the lion king is on the verge of breaking!


    His mind is broken!


    Just the next second, when she saw that little Lina''s head was about to hit the colorful whirlpool of the portal, Xu Nan suddenly took up her body!


    Little Lina is only a few centimeters away from the portal.


    She clapped her hands and thought Xu Nan was playing a game with her, staring expectantly.


    However, Xu Nan showed a look of disappointment and threw her back on her shoulder.


    In the red teahouse.


    The lady finally let go of her hand, but did not move her foot.


    "You''re a real student."


    She snorted.


    Luo mang wiped his sweat gently and looked at the lion king on the ground with sympathy.


    ¡­¡­


    "It shouldn''t be."


    "It''s reasonable to say that even if the lion king is careless, the teacher is also delayed by other things, but with that lady''s strength, you should not fail to notice the things in the crystal palace!"


    "My daughter was almost lost in the past to explore the way, how can she still be calm?"


    Xu Nan is standing by the transmission door, unable to understand.


    He thought there must be something wrong.


    As a Ron warlock, although he had no lower limit, he didn''t really want to use little Lina as a tool to ask for directions from the beginning Not to mention how terrible the Revenge of the lion king and the lady is, Xu Nan''s conscience alone will not let him do so!


    After all, he is a guy who even feels the pain of losing an advanced inflatable puppet, not to mention the real trump card of little Lina.


    His purpose, in fact, is to draw out the big men who may be watching a good play.


    Fernando is not in charge. The lion king and the lady should be in charge of it?


    This risky action of his own may alert Xiao Lina to the risks. It can be said that Xu Nan asked them for help in a more adventurous way.


    Now it doesn''t work.


    "Take out the situation where Fernando is doing something bad, and there is only one conclusion."


    "They''ve all figured out my mind."


    "Oh, these old goblins, what a trouble."


    Xu Nan scratched his head a little.


    As early as the moment Fernando left, he began to send messages to Luo Mang and ophy. Unfortunately, no response has been received so far. Xu Nan is somewhat flustered and can only do this.


    I didn''t expect that such a bad strategy didn''t shake people, which made Xu Nan a little weak.


    It''s not that he''s used to holding his thighs to solve problems.


    It''s the dilemma he''s facing right now, and it''s really not the problem he should solve as a 15 level Warlock.


    Yes, compared with the strong monitoring ability, the strength of the multi eyed vagrant is poor, but it is also relatively poor!


    From the speed at which they annihilate high-level inflatable puppets, we can see that these guys are a bit of fighting power.


    At least Xu Nan a person a in the past, is definitely the end of the street.


    He even suspected that if he summoned all the creatures, including Nicholas, goose brother, and all the relatives and pets to fight together, he would only end up in a mass destruction!


    Unless you can bring two legendary masters, ah Kun and Ben frank, to win the copy.


    Unfortunately, the former is still trapped in the Welsh castle, while the latter has been turned into a stone statue by the star beast Doron.


    This makes Xu Nan''s mood become heavy.


    If Ben Frank lost his life because of himself, he would be very guilty.


    "We must find a way to solve the problem of false resurrection of starbeasts."


    "Their current situation of petrification is not serious, but if dorun is really revived, it may be permanent."


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    Since the bad strategy failed.


    I can only use the worst strategy


    He no longer hesitated and decided to use the most adventurous one of his several strategies!If this method is successful, Doron will die.


    It''s just that it could lead to other disasters.


    But at this moment, Xu Nan has no choice.


    Since there is no thigh to hold, it can only think of ways to make themselves the thickest leg.


    Xu Nan thought with some self mockery.


    The next second, he took out a ring very similar to the bloody ring from the dimensional pocket.


    He put the ring on his middle finger.


    At that moment, his eyes seemed to penetrate the multi universe, and his ears rang with countless wishes!


    He saw five striking red light spots, active on all planes of the multiverse.


    And more symbolizing the power of faith are born and disillusioned in the corner of the universe!


    He could feel himself being watched by a pair of merciless but lifeless eyes.


    "The recovery of the God of seven blood is surprisingly good."


    "Isn''t Pierre''s curse always suppressing his recovery?"


    "Why has the number of blood worshippers in all parts of the multiverse increased in recent years?"


    Xu Nan was a little surprised at what he saw with the head ring of the seven blood god.


    Especially in a blue land, he saw a lot of scarlet light spots!


    These light spots represent that a large number of blood worshippers are gathering and holding large-scale sacrificial assemblies.


    It was once the earth!


    Now, the gods of the celestial realm have officially named this magical world, which is suspended to the south of the southern continent.


    Xu Nan naturally scoffed at this naming method from the common world.


    But anyway, he saw such a large number of blood worshippers on earth!


    That means that the penetration effect of other positive gods may be even better.


    After all, even the God of seven blood is believed in.


    The situation in the South may be even worse than I thought.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in qianmang society?"


    "Road red, can they hold on?"


    Xu Nan was worried.


    But soon he put those thoughts aside.


    Since he got the ring, he hasn''t made good use of it!


    You know, in this ring, there is a legendary divinity given by the God of seven blood himself!


    Wearing this ring means that it represents the will of the God of seven blood.


    As long as the God of seven blood continued to sleep, Xu Nan was the only mortal spokesman of blood worshippers.


    He can control everything about the blood worshippers!


    Of course, he didn''t place his hope on these mindless blood worshippers to defeat the multi-purpose vagrants.


    He just wants to use the magic of this ring!


    "Divinity: soul searching!"


    Xu Nan recited the true name of the God of seven blood.


    The next second, his eyes through the cross space portal, locked in the shadow behind the door.


    Here gathered all the vagrants in the time gap.


    It seems that bilois has given these vagabonds a lot of freedom. Xu Nan doesn''t see too much contract and divine power in them!


    There are only a few restrictions on conversion.


    But compared with the relationship between other gods and believers, this kind of restriction is very weak.


    It is not so much that these multi-purpose vagrants are converting to pycnos, but that they are just cooperating with her to a certain extent.


    It''s no wonder the starbeast Doren is still alive.


    There is nothing wrong with Ferrando''s analysis. As long as this group of multi eyed vagrants is still alive, the soil for the resurrection of the starbeast Doron will exist.


    But it''s not easy to kill them.


    "But..."


    "I can try."


    Now that he has made a decision, Xu Nan has already used the power of the desire apostle to adjust his mentality to the best.


    The next second, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his hands opened like a hug gesture -


    [legendary magic - Chaos storm! ]


    although through the portal, with the blessing of the God of seven blood, this legendary divinity broke through the limitation of time and space like a storm of time and space, and fell on these covetous multi eyed vagrants!


    Their thinking began to become sluggish, their behavior began to become groundless and chaotic, some multi eyed vagrants even began to attack each other!


    But with this alone, it is obviously impossible to kill all the vagrants.


    The purpose of Xu Nan''s chaotic storm is not to hurt these Vagabonds.


    He just wants to temporarily block the control and influence of pycnos on the multi eyed vagrant!


    "It seems to be done."


    After a while, the effect of the storm of chaos weakened on the resistant multi eyed nomads.They were a little surprised to find that they and their compatriots were out of the control of that cunning woman!


    What''s more, what they have just sensed at the portal is the breath from the real God Doron -


    these vagabonds have a bold idea in their minds!


    Doron, the real God, is alive!


    They had a heated discussion with each other.


    However, before their discussion came to an end, an obscure and old cry sounded in their hearts:


    "shout My real name


    "It''s true God!"


    "God wakes up!"


    "Our prayers have not failed! God is not dead! God will never die


    "We are the family of time, our God, how can we die?"


    The multi eyed vagrants wept with joy.


    They began to shout the name of dorun, and some even cut their chests with daggers and took out their hearts to pay homage to the real God of rebirth!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Nan couldn''t help feeling a little.


    These multi eyed vagrants are really devout.


    Every multi-purpose vagrant is comparable to the most fanatical believers in the major churches.


    No wonder dorun survived to this day.


    Unfortunately, the more fanatical these vagrants are, the more likely Xu Nan''s plan will succeed!


    He chuckled and tried to maintain the effect of the second legendary magic art!


    It seems that the God of seven blood is also a master who steals the beam and changes the column. The several divine skills given to Xu Nan are almost seamless with his plan.


    Therefore, when he uses it, he is also extra handy.


    Only a drop of Duolun''s real blood is needed to use the legendary divinity of "Li Dai taoji", and temporarily use the divinity of the God of seven blood to impersonate Duolun himself!


    Next, the most important part of Xu Nan''s plan!


    If he fails, he will have to find another way.


    With this in mind, he was nervous.


    He used the power of "Li Dai Taogan" to convey one idea to every multi-faceted vagrant. The idea was translated into vernacular as follows:


    [I am your eldest brother Duolun, Laozi finally revived after hard work; although Lao Tzu has been resurrected, but at present, it is very weak, and only one way can be fast and powerful, that is, rebirth by borrowing a shell ! use a corpse to resurrect a dead soul!


    I worked hard to find a dead god''s spirit and body, the God''s name is the God of seven blood!


    I will complete a complete rebirth in the spirit and flesh of the God of seven blood. From the next moment, you must shout the name of the God of seven blood.


    From then on, you should join the ranks of blood worshippers ]


    it''s probably balabalabala''s.


    Of course, the content of the idea should be more formal. Xu Nan didn''t know much about divinity, but somehow he heard some Sao operations from Qin Lele, so it''s reasonable to give it a try.


    According to his observation, this group of multi eyed vagrants are very fanatical and powerful, but their brains seem to be in general.


    In order to make his words more believable, he did not hesitate to smash part of his skill points on "bluffing".


    In fact, Xu Nan''s operation is purely redundant.


    Because the next second, almost all the multi eyed vagrants believe Xu Nan''s words!


    They began to shout the name of the God of seven blood together!


    These multi eyed vagrants are about four levels of astral creatures. Their faith power is much stronger than that of blood worshippers!


    Almost in an instant, Xu Nan, wearing a ring of the head of the herd, felt the powerful power of their faith!


    "There is not a multi eyed vagrant who doubts whether it is true that Duolun has gone to the shell to be reborn..."


    "Is the storm of chaos affecting their brains, or are they so stupid?"


    "Should not? Hasn''t pycnos found out that she''s been in charge of them for so many years? "


    "Or, I can venture to speculate that she is also a goddess of mental retardation? Like her sister? "


    To see the plan go smoothly.


    Xu Nan couldn''t help feeling a little smug.


    He can see the smooth formation of the lines of faith.


    Correspondingly, in the hall of the spirits, the eyes of the star beast Doron were closed one by one.


    This guy has a feeling of death.


    "It''s one last step away from nailing the coffin to Doron."


    Xu Nan thinks so.


    He took a deep breath and was ready to finish the blow.


    At this moment, however, a vague but solemn groan came from his ear:


    "ah..."


    "For a long time No So pure faith... "


    "You did it...""Worthy of being the head of this generation..."


    Xu Nan almost didn''t drop his chin to the ground!


    At that moment, his scalp was numb!


    In the face of the sudden awakening of the God of seven blood, Xu Nan was left with a stuttering greeting:


    "pig, pig, pig..."


    "Master, are you awake?"


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t it short today?


    "Shameless warlock" comics in Tencent animation online, the starting point seems to be able to see, you can be interested to search, restore the degree is not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    The awakening of the God of seven blood was unexpected to Xu Nan.


    Before using this method, he considered that there might be many hidden dangers However, he did not expect that the dying god of seven blood came back from the dead under the support of this crazy believer''s faith!


    This makes Xu Nan very worried that he will be seen through.


    After all, the authenticity of his status as a shepherd is as fragile as the emperor''s new clothes.


    However, when the seven blood god awakes consciousness with a little brain, he will realize that Xu Nan is a big eyed guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    But the next second, Xu Nan gave a long sigh of relief.


    Because he can hear that the voice of the God of seven blood is very mechanized and formatted, which seems to have a sense of construct, which is the characteristic of incomplete awakening:


    "you, you have done well!"


    "I will give you more rewards!"


    "I need more believers, well, such believers..."


    "When I''m in better shape, you''ll get more awards..."


    in such intermittent stream of consciousness, Xu Nan felt a powerful force pouring into his head ring!


    He fixed his eyes and saw that the God of seven blood was more generous this time. He even gave 29 legendary divinities and six divine level divinities in one breath!


    Considering the state of the God of seven blood himself, Xu Nan suspected that this might be the whole family he could take out.


    After transmitting these messages, the God of seven blood had no sound.


    Xu Nan, holding the head of the herd ring, waited a little while, confirming that the God of seven blood fell into a deep sleep again, and then he dared to carry out the next plan.


    "It can''t be delayed..."


    "It''s lucky this time. If the God of seven blood wakes up with his brain, I may be finished."


    "However, the God of seven blood is really good for the welfare of the head shepherd. I can''t bear to part with it. If I didn''t know that he came from a bad way and his life was declining, I would like to go to him to be a real God Shepherd..."


    When such a thought flashed in Xu Nan''s mind, his heart suddenly raised a wake-up thought!


    How could I have such an idea!?


    Isn''t a church like blood worshippers a junk that can be discarded without digging up its walls?


    Why do you have this unrealistic idea?


    At that moment, Xu Nan''s back was sweating again.


    True insight began to overclock, and he thought a lot of things -


    of course, the state of the God of seven blood is very poor, but a God, no matter how bad his state is, his IQ is completely like a baby, it is impossible to distinguish his closest shepherd, right?


    Xu Nan had doubts before, but Susie''s explanation forced him to dispel his doubts. After all, he still had greed for blood worshippers.


    And the divine skill given by the God of seven blood is a real benefit.


    It''s hard for Xu nan to reject this benefit.


    After all, he gave too much.


    But think about it carefully, what if the God of seven blood is disguised?


    What about Xu Nancheng''s attempt to gain more benefits?


    It''s completely possible!


    Xu Nan transposed his position and thought that if he was the God of seven blood and recognized that his head of animal husbandry in his dying state was false, even if he could kill him, there was no need.


    What''s the point besides venting anger?


    For a deity - even an evil god - the other side must consider something more long-term than ordinary people.


    Hatred is just as common as firewood, rice, oil and salt for the old fried dough sticks at the level of the ancient seven gods.


    All they care about is interest!


    What does the seven blood God need?


    It''s a believer!


    It is an endless stream of believers, especially crazy believers like the multi eyed vagrant!


    If Xu Nan can continue to expand the number and quality of blood worshippers for him, what if Xu Nan is a fake?


    "He''s given too much."


    "If he thought I was a real shepherd, a devout believer, I would not have been so rewarded."


    "He wants to blindfold my eyes with benefits, make me greedy, and let me continue to work for him..."


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    If his conjecture is correct, then the God of seven blood must be very sober now.


    He''s in much better shape than he saw.


    At least it''s easy to kill yourself with a ring on your head!


    The reason why the other party did not do this is because they also want to use value!


    Xu Nan fell into a deep reflection. He wanted to collect wool all day long, but he didn''t know that the other party might stare at him with the same eyes!


    Maybe the God of seven blood is watching his every move with a mocking eye!Think of here, Xu Nan suddenly some fidgety, covered with sweat.


    The next second, he made a decision.


    He sent the scene of dorun''s "death with his eyes closed" to the hearts of all the multi eyed vagrants with the help of "divinity mind prying"!


    At that moment, all the multi eyed vagrants watched their gods take their last breath.


    Just when they were in a state of panic and bewilderment, Xu Nan used the last magic skill that had been prepared on the head of the herd ring!


    Although this magic is not legendary, it is very appropriate to use it at this moment!


    This divinity is charge: swearing!


    "You have betrayed your true God


    "It is because of your impure belief that he cannot be resurrected by himself, and that the omniscient and omnipotent God can only be resurrected with the help of other people''s bodies and divinities, which leads to his death."


    "Your faith shift has closed your God''s last eyes."


    "It was you who, under the guidance of evil spirits, killed your own gods with your own hands!"


    "You are swearing!"


    "You will perish forever!"


    "And your God will always hate you, the false believers who are treacherous


    ¡­¡­


    A sonorous and powerful accusation sounded in the hearts of every vagrant.


    Some of them burst into tears in an instant, while others burst into tears:


    "no It''s not like that! "


    "We have not betrayed God..."


    "We are not traitors..."


    At the end of the day, the sounds get weaker and weaker.


    All of a sudden, a multi eyed vagrant screamed wildly, pulled out his weapon and wiped his head off!


    With a leader, the rest of the multi - eyed vagrant crazy began to commit suicide!


    It was as if it was a strange suicide storm, which detonated most of the multi eyed vagrants outside the transmission door.


    They can''t stand such a reality shock.


    They began to confuse reality and illusion.


    They can''t tell if their God is still alive.


    They can''t even believe what their eyes and other facial features receive!


    Even if some multi eyed vagrants try to keep their senses, they also begin to collapse under the influence of this magic art with strong psychological implications!


    Outside the transmission door, the red dots representing the life of the multi eyed vagrants began to fade one by one.


    Xu Nan looked on coldly.


    He was not worried that his plan would not work.


    As long as you block bilos, with the intelligence quotient of these multi eyed vagabonds, Xu Nan is hard to miss.


    [Accusation: the swearing one] was originally the evil divinity used by the God of seven blood to distort right and wrong and to overthrow black and white.


    The powerful psychological implication of this divinity will arouse the most primitive sense of guilt in living beings.


    Even if these multi eyed vagrants did nothing, they might be misled by this magic art. What''s more, under the guidance of Xu Nan, they converted to the God of seven blood, which directly led to the failure of Duolun''s false resurrection state!


    What''s more, Xu Nan added some skills of desire apostles when he used divinity.


    Combined with the use of "mind prying", the "element field: guilt" is enough to completely defeat the psychological defense of most of the multi eyed vagrants.


    They can''t bear the self blame and guilt that surges out of their hearts.


    They began to commit suicide one after another.


    The purer the belief, the more devout, the faster the speed of suicide!


    To tell you the truth, since the success of the previous steps, Xu Nan''s enemies are no longer the ignorant and fanatical family of star beasts.


    He only cares about the state of the God of seven blood!


    What would the God of seven blood do if he saw himself "forced to death" by these crazy believers who had just turned to blood worshippers?


    He was curious, but he didn''t dare to gamble.


    So after finishing the last magic, he quickly took off the ring and threw it into the pink book.


    With the passing of time.


    The God of seven blood didn''t seem to react.


    But Xu Nan did not dare to relax, he was still observing the situation.


    "Duolun''s false resurrection state is almost relieved The state of fossilization has not been solved yet. "


    "Well, you can''t expect everyone to commit suicide."


    "There should be some missing fish."


    Xu Nan took out a noisy magic wand from his crotch. Without saying a word, he directly blocked the boy''s nagging. Then he began to use the magic wand with sub legendary magic power -


    [summon the magic wand Army]!


    suddenly as like as two peas, thirty thousand more magic wands, which are exactly the same as a noisy wand, appeared on Xu Nan''s side.


    "Enter the portal and kill all the creatures you can see there!"Xu Nan made a quick underground order.


    The noisy wands chirped into the portal.


    Three minutes later.


    Xu Nan can feel that the power of petrifaction in the hall of heroes is gradually fading away.


    He gave a satisfied smile.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not step over the portal.


    Because he never completely believed in Fernando!


    In the hall of heroes.


    First of all, Sanger is the Lich!


    He has the highest rank and has strong immunity to fossilization. He was the first to recover after Xu Nan eliminated the last remaining evils of the multi eyed vagrant with a noisy magic wand.


    Then there are two saints and two angels.


    The four of them woke up and ran without saying a word!


    The body of the saint is elegant.


    The two high-level angels had no posture at all. They almost climbed onto the celestial carriage and fled from here without looking back!


    Ben Frank was the last to recover.


    Looking at the broken back of angels and saints, Xu Nan couldn''t help looking at Sanger with some doubts:


    "let them go like this?"


    Sanger clapped his hands in dismay:


    "what''s the point of killing them now?"


    "Even Fernando knows that you are in charge of entropy, and I don''t have to hide it for you, do I?"


    Xu Nan suddenly felt liver pain.


    He is also mute, eat Coptis, there is a pain can not be said.


    If it is not to the point of no way, who will run to tease the Lord of heaven?


    Just as he was about to say something, a line of reminders appeared in the data column --


    [a large number of shame elements have been detected. Do you want to collect them? ]


    Xu Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Shame element?


    How can this kind of thing be missed?


    Xu Nan immediately chose to collect.


    But the next second, the system immediately prompted that the collection error, currently unable to collect shame elements.


    This makes Xu Nan a little bit confused, but soon, he realized where the problem is!


    Is it over the gate


    "The vagabonds with many eyes?"


    Before long, he figured out most of the joints.


    Except for a few people who were killed by Xu Nan''s magic wand army, most of them died of shame and indignation!


    Before they die, they must produce a large number of elements of shame.


    The so-called guilt is just a strong feedback generated by the mechanism of shame!


    Xu Nan''s factor field indirectly led to a large number of shame elements in their bodies, so Xu Nan''s harvest of this wave of shame elements is completely no problem!


    But the embarrassment is that this wave of shame is on the other side of the portal.


    The ability to collect elements has not yet reached the point where it can span time and space.


    At present, he turned his eyes and put his eyes on Sanger:


    "I want to go to see the portal. Maybe there will be other discoveries..."


    "Then you go!"


    Sanger waved disapprovingly, his eyes still focused on the silver sword in the hands of the Banshee king.


    There are complex arcane symbols emerging from the fundus of his eyes, and he doesn''t know what to determine.


    In the face of this situation, Xu Nan can only cough:


    "I need your help."


    "This is the door Fernando opened..."


    "The door opened by the Lord of heaven must be stable and fast..."


    Sanger still had that attitude at first, but later he reacted. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Nan in a funny way:


    "are you afraid that he will plot against you?"


    "Do you have a grudge against Fernando?"


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "strictly speaking, there seems to be no personal enmity, but in terms of some things, it should be regarded as a deadly enemy."


    "Then you really look up to yourself."


    Sanger couldn''t help but sneer:


    "the people in the world who can be regarded as the enemy by Fernando can be counted in one hand. He has already killed one a few days ago."


    Xu Nan''s face suddenly turned black and said unhappily:


    "then I don''t care about this misguided seal."


    Without saying a word, Sanger took Xu Nan''s little hand and went into the transmission door:


    "I was just joking. Fernando is such a despicable person. As the leader of the power of entropy, you can''t be too careful."


    "I appreciate your cautious attitude!"


    "When I was your age, I didn''t understand the meaning of sinister heart..."


    In the witch''s nagging, two people walked into that piece of colorful space.


    A wonderful feeling surged into Xu Nan''s mind.


    Here, time seems to have lost its meaning.


    There are colorful, twisted spaces everywhere.


    Only on the back of an ancient beast, there is still a space for survival.


    However, the appearance of this beast has been eroded by the force of time, and its appearance can not be seen clearly.


    On the four corners of the animal''s back, there are four pillars respectively, on which are engraved the spider mother''s emblem, which should be the confinement set by pycnos when she received this group of multi eyed vagrants!


    "This is supposed to be the forerunner of Doren''s race."


    Sanger showed great interest in the animal. He lay on the back of the animal, trampled on the solid ground, and uttered a low emotion:


    "even the star beast, which is so powerful and incomprehensible, seems to follow some kind of traceable emotional bond."


    "This beast should have been their leader. After his death, he created a space for his people to survive in time In theory, they are immortal, but it''s a pity... "


    Xu Nan had no time to take Sanger''s feelings into consideration.


    In his opinion, the Lich''s feelings are simply too rich, too much to see a dead star beast body do not know how much time can send out such feelings, also do not know how he became a lich.


    Xu Nan is more concerned about the pieces of fallen on the ground of the bodies of the multi-purpose vagrants.


    There is a lot of shame in them that is fading away.


    Like a delicate strawberry field, waiting for Xu nan to spoil it.


    He can''t wait to open his hands!


    Element collection!


    [successful collection of elements, you have obtained the shame factor * 69! ]


    [element collection is successful, and you have obtained shame factor * 91! ]


    [element collection succeeded, you have obtained shame factor * 1024! ]¡­¡­


    A steady stream of elements of shame poured into Xu Nan''s column of gas. He was astonished to find that with the promotion of the level of desire apostles, the upper limit of shame elements that his soul could accommodate became more and more!


    This is good for the level upgrade of Ron warlock!


    Five minutes later.


    When Xu Nan cleaned up the corpses of every multi eyed vagrant at the speed of mowing grass, the column of shame in his body still showed a situation that could be continued to be accommodated!


    "With so many elements of shame, you should be able to upgrade at least one level of Ron warlock?"


    Xu Nan thought while looking at the last body in surprise.


    The body looked blue and blue. It was rare, not a suicide.


    Since he didn''t commit suicide, there should not have been many elements of shame. Xu Nan threw out the element collection at him with the attitude that the mosquito''s legs were as thin as meat.


    I didn''t expect that this corpse gave him more elements of shame than others!


    When Xu Nan was overjoyed, she could not help but show a trace of doubt:


    "is it possible that being knocked to death by a magic wand will produce more shame elements than suicide with shame?"


    "Or what did the rowdy wand say to him?"


    Xu Nan did not dare to ask about the second idea.


    Just imagine that he was stabbed by 30000 wands at the same time, and his ears were full of Ron''s cheap and sarcastic voice, and even some ugly and foul language might appear. Xu Nan would feel a little chilly!


    He was more or less sympathetic to the vagrant.


    Of course, he thought more about other things.


    "Well, shame is a good factor to reap."


    "After all, in terms of elegance and easygoing, even hofford is not necessarily comparable to this guy."


    "It''s a pity that the magic wand army can only be used once a month, otherwise I can brush it and fly up?"


    What''s more, what he thought was:


    "even a group of multi-purpose vagrants who are not very high-level can provide so many elements of shame. Does it mean that my method of promoting Ron warlock in the future will completely change from self shame to shame of others


    "If I could make Fernando feel very ashamed, how much shame could I gain?"


    "If I can make the whole heaven feel ashamed, can I become an immortal directly..."


    Cough.


    Of course, Xu Nan is just thinking about these things. He really makes the whole kingdom of heaven feel ashamed. He won''t have to be an immortal. It''s estimated that he''s gone for a long time.


    And make Fernando feel ashamed The end is no better.


    It''s better to focus on those weak gods who have operation space!


    For example, the God of gambling and so on, anyway, they are our own people!


    Is it wrong that the fertilizer and water do not flow into the field?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nan fantasized about his future, but without hesitation, he put a lot of shame elements into Ron warlock career.


    After consuming about three-quarters of the shame factor, as he guessed, his Ron warlock level has reached level 11!


    [your Ron warlock level has been raised to lv11! ]


    [your total level is level 16 (RON warlock lv11 Apocalypse LV3 apostle of desire Lv2)! ]


    [you have gained 196 skill points ]


    [you gain professional expertise - sensitive Constitution]


    [you gain personal expertise - key invalidation]


    [you gain spells: Astral Travel; humanoid fireball; blood claw; I am the world]


    "It''s four steps at last..."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    It''s not easy. Although it''s only reached level 16, it''s a little pale compared with Lu Honghong, Jiang Yuanchi and ah Kun. But as a warlock who depends on his appearance, do you know how hard Xu Nan works?


    Anyway, he didn''t know


    Most of the fourth level professionals can gain a signature personal feat: invalidation of vital points.


    Of course, except for the master and other brittle professions.


    The only effect of this feat is to erase the lethal properties of the key to life. It can be said that to some extent, it improves the dimension and level of life.


    Xu Nan, as an all-out spellcaster, didn''t think he could get this feat at the fourth level, but he did.


    "So, aren''t warlocks really crisp?"


    Xu Nan was thoughtful.


    In addition, level 11 Ron warlock brings Xu Nan a rather interesting specialty [sensitive Constitution].


    [sensitive Constitution: your body will remain sensitive as always, and will not be changed by the improvement of level, the precipitation of time or the vicissitudes of experience ]"What kind of expertise is that?"


    "A childlike heart in a sense? It''s just a physical version? "


    Xu Nan thought to herself.


    To be honest, he can''t understand the function of this sensitive constitution, but since he became a Ron warlock, he has been unable to understand the specialties, magic, traits and talents.


    He vaguely guessed that the specialty might still have some unspeakable relationship with shame.


    It may be to prevent Xu Nan from becoming numb in the process of upgrading or experiencing vicissitudes of life.


    The simplest example, a lot of things that used to make him feel ashamed are nothing more.


    Maybe this is growth (metamorphosis)


    But with this expertise, Xu Nan suddenly found that he had a new resistance to these things.


    "Well? This specialty can''t be turned off. It''s really interesting. "


    After studying a wave of new feats, Xu Nan turned his attention to the four newly acquired spells.


    After level 4, Ron warlock''s fourth level spell list is also open to him.


    Considering that shame points are not easy to obtain, Xu Nan is ready to hoard a wave. He wants to use these shame points directly to buy legendary magic.


    After all, his goal has always been legend!


    The fourth level magic is always embarrassing. For others, legends may be out of reach. It seems a little ambitious to place hope on the illusory legend, but it is not the case for Xu Nan.


    After controlling part of the power of entropy, Xu Nan thinks that it is not a big problem for Xu nan to become a legend.


    It''s mainly a matter of time!


    Therefore, these four automatically acquired spells are particularly important.


    They decide whether Xu Nan needs to buy additional spells to deal with the spell weakness period before the legend!


    ¡­¡­


    [astral travel: you can shorten the travel process through the astral channel between two customized coordinates. At the same time, you also have the most basic qualification to enter and leave the astral world ]


    this is an auxiliary spell. Compared with mages'' teleportation, astral travel may be more personal.


    Xu Nan found that this spell can be upgraded.


    Level 1 star travel can only speed up the journey between two customized coordinates. For Level 2, the number of coordinates directly comes to 5, and that of level 3 is 12.


    And the shame points that need to be paid are not too much, and the cost performance is very high.


    As a small short leg who still needs a magic wand and magic carpet every day, this magic can be said to solve Xu Nan''s urgent need.


    He was very decisive and decided to make this spell level full!


    After paying 80 points of shame points, his astral travel level has reached LV3, which can leave coordinates in 12 locations and realize the purpose of rapid shuttle through the pores of the star world.


    As for the real sense of "Star Travel", Xu Nan did not think about it.


    Before the legend, he would not go to the star world wave. Didn''t you see that Xu Nan left the star world tent in the corner to eat ash until now?


    On counseling, Xu Nan is absolutely no loser!


    ¡­¡­


    [human shaped fireball: ignite a target and turn it into a human shaped fireball. Smashing it to another target will release incredible heat ]


    [Note: the target must be living. ]


    originally, Xu Nan didn''t pay much attention to this spell.


    After all, he is the king of fireball. Even the self-made inferior version of magic net is made up of various crude fireball techniques. In his opinion, the so-called human fireball is mostly a gimmick, which is not worth mentioning.


    After all, every profession has some magic and skills, which is also common sense in a sense.


    But when he looked at it carefully, he felt that the magic was strange.


    "Must the target be a living thing?"


    "Look at this description. It''s a little chilly."


    Xu Nan decided to go back and test the effect with small animals.


    He could feel that the spell was a little strange and seemed to have something to do with the soul level.


    The third spell is blood claw.


    This spell is relatively normal. It''s a rare control spell.


    Consume a little blood, that is, you can use a powerful blood claw to capture the enemy.


    Blood claw can attack from the underground or from the back of the enemy. When combined with "heart breaking skill", it should be able to achieve a good single killing effect, which is beyond defense.


    As for the last spell, it belongs to the Magic Arts Department [I am the world].


    Its description is very simple.


    I am the world: create one or more superposable fantasy worlds. ]


    Xu Nan was lost in thought.


    The next second, in Sanger''s surprised eyes.


    The corpses of those vagrants stood up one after another!¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "How did these vagabonds come back to life?"


    "Isn''t Doron dead?"


    "No reason..."


    Sanger looks surprised. He instinctively wants to use magic to resist the possible attack of these multi eyed vagrants. Who knows, the next second, these multi eyed vagrants actually gather together and dance square dance.


    His eyes were even more astonished. After observing for a while, he locked his eyes on Xu Nan. His face was suspicious and said:


    "is it you who made the ghost?"


    Xu Nan nodded honestly.


    He just tried to use the illusion of "I am the world" to see if the effect is realistic.


    The results are already obvious.


    Even the Lich Sanger can hide, the priority of this illusion is too high?


    "But this Sanger is really a little strange."


    "If you don''t want to talk about the rich feelings, how can you identify so weak?"


    "Or am I too good at magic?"


    Xu Nan frowned involuntarily.


    Sanger is at least a level 34 Lich. He can''t even see a fourth level magic. He feels something is wrong.


    "What do you think I do?"


    "My appearance has collapsed, it''s not worth mentioning."


    He touched his pig''s face with a slight rustle.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Nan expressway.


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    The effect of [Shenshu: Chaos storm] may disappear at any time. In case Bilis really sends spider face man, or even she comes, Xu Nan will have to bear it!


    In addition, Sanger''s behavior is suspicious everywhere. Xu Nan decides to go first.


    Fortunately, Sanger didn''t stop him. He just looked at the star beast who had died for many years. He and Xu Nan went to the portal together.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of heroes.


    As soon as Xu Nan walked out of the portal, he was stunned there!


    Because he clearly remembered that he walked into the portal first, but at this moment, he saw Sanger, the lich, standing by the king of the Banshee like a miser!


    What about the Sanger behind him?


    He looked back with some fear, but there was a disapproving explanation from behind:


    "don''t look, it''s my white bone, it''s almost a legend level."


    "You don''t think my God will really go with you in the crack of time, do you?"


    "If I go, who will guard the seal of error?"


    Sanger''s response is so reasonable that Xu Nan doesn''t know how to refute it.


    This bad old man is really bad!


    As soon as I met, I wanted to accompany myself to the dangerous place over the portal. I actually used a low-level white bone separation!


    Xu Nan thought for a moment and asked:


    "since I have come back safely, I won''t care about those things with you."


    "I especially want to know, what level is the little legend?"


    Sanger thought for a moment: "probably 14 levels, maybe 15?"


    Xu Nan''s mentality collapsed instantly!


    He thought his magic could be so powerful that he could cheat the eyes of level 34 Lich!


    I didn''t expect that it was just a third-class parallel product!


    At that moment, Xu Nan hated his teeth.


    He has always looked down on the handsome guy, not to mention Sanger''s handsome, strong and insidious existence!


    This is a super enhanced version of their own, OK!?


    "Don''t look dejected. I can feel that you have gained a lot in this trip."


    Sanger seemed to notice Xu Nan''s mood, but he said with a rare smile:


    "it''s the most important thing for us to seal the wrong seal, isn''t it?"


    Xu Nan is not willing to say:


    "who wants to seal the wrong road with you? I''m just here to get the secret silver sword


    "And who is with you [US]


    "Mr. lich, I know that you are of a high level and don''t like me. It''s normal to play tricks..."


    "But what''s the benefit of taking so many risks?"


    Xu Nan is really a little depressed.


    Of course, he can understand Sanger''s insistence on the seal of the wrong path. As a warlock with a sense of justice, Xu Nan is willing to help as much as he can. But now, Xu Nan is playing with fire alone.


    Sanger not only did not help him, but also calculated himself everywhere.


    This makes Xu Nan very unhappy!


    He even thought about taking the wrong seal and throwing it back to the paradise lost, and let Sanger and the Lion King quarrel with each other!I believe ophy will welcome this kind of treasure.


    Isn''t this guy looking down on a low-level sorcerer like himself?


    Then let the guy who can be equal to him talk about it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Angry?"


    Sanger looked at Xu Nan in a slightly different way:


    "to be honest, I thought that according to the nature of the warlock Ron, the lion should ask for a price


    "Well, I have just thought about it. Many of my actions are indeed inappropriate and offend your excellency. Although you are of a low rank, you deserve equal respect and treatment from me as the leader of the power of entropy."


    "I''m really sorry, the mark of misdirection is so important that I may find it difficult to deal with everything in other aspects before I solve this matter."


    "I really need your help."


    This time, he did not use any charm related skills, but quickly told Xu Nan about his plan.


    Sanger points out that the seal of the wrong way is hidden in the secret silver sword.


    As long as you melt the secret silver sword of the Banshee king, the mark of misdirection will appear automatically.


    Now the star beast Duolun is dead, and the secret silver sword has lost its meaning. The melting pot for smelting the secret silver sword is ice saw valley.


    He needs Xu nan to hold a secret silver sword and go to ice saw valley with him.


    Because only those who are in charge of the power of entropy can resist the potential pollution of the seal of astray.


    In the process, they can''t use any teleport spells, they can''t sit on any teleport array, they can only travel on foot.


    This is determined by the unique nature of the seal of astray.


    Sanger explains that there is the possibility of duplication between the seals of astray, which is the marvelous design of the Archaean three gods considering that the seal of astray may be destroyed.


    Ice saw Valley''s seal of misdirection has been destroyed. He not only needs to take this seal of misdirection, but also needs to make use of it to copy two other copies of the seal of misdirection, and then seal it in a specific place.


    Only in this way can we eliminate the hidden danger of the betrayal of the Archaean three gods.


    In this way, the revival of Archaean gods will become safer, at least without facing the enemies behind them.


    This is the only thing Sanger can do as a guardian of the seal of error.


    It is also ridiculous to say that most of the chaotic underground races are believers of just and just Archaean three gods.


    The seal of the wrong, a natural treasure with justice, is not guarded by the God of heaven, but by a lich who is more evil in the world''s cognition.


    The only God in the underground world, but always thinking about how to betray the ancient three gods.


    This complicated relationship really makes Xu Nan feel sad.


    This time, he really felt Sanger''s respect for the Archaean three gods and his sincerity for inviting himself to icesaw valley.


    But that''s not enough!


    He said in a deep voice:


    "I have nothing to say about your plan."


    "But it''s the same sentence -"


    "what''s the advantage of me?"


    As a Ron warlock, Xu Nan can''t damage his reputation.


    No profit can''t get up early. This is the official label of paradise lost.


    Sanger thought for a moment:


    "the friendship of the first beautiful man in archaea."


    "The good will of the uncrowned king of the underworld."


    "The promise of a level 34 Lich."


    "These Isn''t that enough? "


    Xu Nan shook his head slowly.


    Sanger sighed:


    "after arriving at icesaw Valley, you can choose all my property and treasure house..."


    "You said it


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You said I would not be angry."


    Xu Nan immediately beamed with joy and threw herself on the secret silver sword. She looked up at Sanger and said, "then I will pull it out!"


    Sanger was stunned.


    Xu Nan is very cheerful, ready to pull out the secret silver sword again.


    However, at this moment, a familiar female voice sounded in his ear:


    "wait a minute!"


    "This sword, it seems to be mine."


    So said the voice.


    Xu Nan was startled. His first reaction was that the king of the Banshee had learned from the star beast Duolun to cheat his body!


    It was only the next second that he realized that the sound seemed to come from his original treasure chest.


    "Evelyn?"


    Xu Nan took her out of the original treasure chest.


    She did not look different from before, the only exception was that her pupils were still blood red, with some mysterious mark.


    Xu Nan just looked at it, and then felt pain in his eyes.If the feeling of Evelyn to Xu Nan before is mysterious and elegant, then now, her temperament is more fierce and pressing.


    Did the blood mage wake up?


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and glanced at the system.


    Sure enough.


    The awakening of the blood mage shows that it has been completed in the atonement sequence task chain received long ago.


    Xu Nan took away the task reward: 24 blood potions and a pair of gloves named "hands of miles".


    The former can be used to upgrade Ron warlock''s level, but according to Xu Nan''s estimation, these blood potions are not enough for him to be promoted again; the latter is somewhat interesting.


    This pair of gloves has no other ability, but only makes the wearer of the gloves the best painter and sculptor in the world.


    This is equivalent to any ordinary person, as long as wearing this pair of gloves, can have the top ability of these two professions.


    At a time when the war is about to be ignited, the abilities of these two professions are obviously not useful, but Xu Nan accepted them with satisfaction.


    After all, in the process of Evelyn''s awakening, he personally pushed the part is really poor.


    Even, without Howell''s forceful promotion of the process, Xu Nan had no motivation to help Evelyn complete the awakening of blood mage.


    These rewards are equivalent to whoring for nothing.


    He was more concerned about Evelyn''s condition.


    Behind the success of blood mage''s awakening is that the blood of all the royal family members of the eastern kingdom were completely buried in the Welsh castle!


    At the same time, it also implicated the knights who were loyal to their duties.


    Howell himself went mad, but buried other people together, the ultimate beneficiary, only Evelyn alone.


    With Xu Nan''s understanding of her, she will certainly carry a very serious psychological burden.


    What''s more, Xu Nan didn''t forget that the awakening ceremony of blood mage was still presided over by that bastard Lynch. Who knows if he has added some evil things to this ceremony.


    Will Evelyn, who wakes up to become a blood mage, change her temperament?


    Would you do something amazing?


    This is what Xu Nan is concerned about.


    Therefore, in the face of Evelyn''s bewildered eyes, Xu Nan took the initiative to ask:


    "are you ok?"


    "The power of blood mage Can you still control it? "


    Xu Nan''s voice changed Evelyn''s dull eyes into a clear one. She seemed to return to her senses and lowered her head:


    "I''m ok."


    "I, I''m legendary."


    Xu Nan:


    Okay, he''s not sour this time.


    Evelyn was originally the wizard of the quasi legend. Once the ceremony arranged by Howell was successful, it would be a thing in the near future to march into the legend.


    Blood mage''s strong inheritance, coupled with such a strong operation, is not legendary!


    If she is still the original Evelyn, and is not affected by the blood mage ceremony, then her promotion legend is absolutely harmless to Xu Nan.


    So he changed the subject and said:


    "why is this sword yours?"


    "Isn''t this the secret silver sword of the Banshee king?"


    Evelyn showed a little reminiscence:


    "when I inherited the power of blood mage, I traced back a lot of memories."


    "In the history of the eastern Kingdom, there was indeed a secret silver sword. It is said that the fairy in the lake gave it to the founding monarch of the eastern kingdom. In the later process of opening up the territory, the sword light of the secret silver sword dominated every battlefield..."


    "Later, the silver sword became a symbol of monarchy in the eastern Kingdom, but it was lost in my father''s hands."


    "That''s why Uncle Howell No, Howell. I believed him only when she wrote to him that she was looking for the secret silver sword... "


    When it comes to Howell, she looks more or less depressed.


    Regardless of Howell''s own fate, the scene that Welsh castle is completely reduced to purgatory is probably what Evelyn herself would not like to see.


    However, the evil spirit Lord''s action was too fast and his skills were too evil. Xu Nan and ah Kun did not have the opportunity to stop it in time.


    At that time, the only thing that could prevent the tragedy was Sanger, who played the role of pig eating tiger But Sanger was so absorbed in the misguided seal that he would not pay attention to such things.


    With a sigh, Xu Nan brings the topic back to the secret silver sword itself:


    "but the secret silver sword is the treasure of dorun, the king of Banshee


    "This sword may not be the same as the one you said?"


    "You''ve been sleeping. There''s something I need to explain to you a little bit."


    Then he narrated, in the simplest language, what had happened to Evelyn after her deep sleep.


    although she did not sleep very long, the story that happened during this period was astonished, but her four Royal Highness was round.Behind a seemingly fair selection of kings, there are not only various clues that Howell tried to promote the civil war in the eastern Kingdom, but also her crazy and infatuated obsession.


    Evelyn thought that Lynch, the master of blood mage ceremony and evil spirits, was the final mystery.


    But who knows that this is the beginning of everything: Lynch''s feign death and life, the petrified force field of the palace of spirits, the queen of the Banshee and the star beast, the Lord of heaven and the lich, the mark of the wrong way and the guardian of the earth''s heart All of them point to the earth shaking event of the awakening of archaic God!


    Even if she had heard of Xu Nan''s experience in the Frost Giant''s bedroom, Evelyn couldn''t accept it for a while. These stories, which are almost legendary, happened when she was sleeping, and one of the protagonists of the story was still the ordinary little warlock who was not very strange except a little handsome.


    If she had not always believed in Xu Nan''s character, Evelyn would even suspect that he was cheating her!


    After all, the greasy middle-aged man with a pig''s head and thin ears seems to have nothing to do with the word Lich!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s about it. "


    "If you need this secret silver sword as a royal symbol of the eastern Kingdom, then I will ask Mr. Sanger to take the seal of misdirection out of it in a different way."


    "But before that, we have to go to ice saw valley."


    Xu Nan said frankly.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, why don''t you join us?"


    He was actually worried about Evelyn''s health, so he had the invitation.


    Evelyn was stunned for a moment and then gave a wry smile:


    "I know what you mean."


    "Good. I''ll go with you to ice saw valley


    "I''m fine now, just A little confused. "


    Her eyes became hollow and dull again.


    "What is that? Suddenly with a little stronger power, you are still confused? Is it a sensational bloody opera? "


    A sarcasm came from the side.


    Xu Nan glared at Sanger discontentedly.


    Sangleton shrank, coughed and said:


    "I''m kidding."


    "Don''t blame yourself."


    "Although like you this just advanced legendary baby, how many will take a bit at a loss, at the beginning I was also like this."


    Evelyn looked at Sanger puzzled, as if she didn''t know how to take it.


    Meanwhile, Xu Nan covered her face in pain and began to cry in her heart --


    I also want to be a baby who has just entered the legend!


    ¡­¡­


    With Evelyn in place, the next thing becomes easier.


    Xu Nan released June 1, and ah Kun and Luo song came here soon. It''s worth mentioning that Luo song and Ben Frank met each other once. The two guys who couldn''t fight with each other had a common language.


    In the hall of heroes, it suddenly became lively.


    Finally, all of them decided to go to ice saw valley together!


    Sanger certainly has no reason to refuse the legendary strong men who have been eating and drinking in the team.


    After all, the core of this team, Xu Nan, the only one who can resist the pollution of misguided seal, is just a small role of grade 16.


    More legend, more security.


    On the way to ice saw Valley, perhaps how many of her subordinates are eyeing!


    This is destined to be a vicious battle.


    Just as the discussion was over and they were ready to leave, there was a strange sound of "rustling" in the hall of spirits behind!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Hearing the strange sound, Xu Nan suddenly jumped in his heart, and thought that there was another moth.


    But when people looked back, they saw a very amazing scene -


    those fairies and banshees who had been turned into stone carvings for many years, were in the state of breaking through the cocoon and becoming a butterfly!


    Pieces of earth fell from them.


    Instead, it is full of fresh spirit spirit body!


    Almost in half a minute, all the banshees in the hall of spirits were revived!


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "So, was it the Banshee king who alone bore most of the petrochemical power?"


    Sanger looked at the scene thoughtfully and uttered a low voice of emotion.


    The banshees also showed a little confusion at the beginning. They gathered around the Banshee king, waiting for something.


    But to their disappointment.


    All the petrified fairies and banshees are resurrected, and only the Banshee king is still awake.


    The fossilization of her body seems to be more serious, and even some incomprehensible weathering phenomenon appears.


    "Wang It won''t wake up. "


    An old Banshee let out a low sob.


    The whole hall of heroes is quiet.


    Then there was a low moan.


    Banshees around, kneeling in front of that petrified statue for many years, silently praying for something.


    People can''t help feeling sad when they see this scene.


    I didn''t expect that these fairies who were buried for the king of Banshee actually survived after dorun''s complete death.


    This is more or less a good thing. At least the race that fought for the world has new hope.


    But for these banshees, whether they can accept the changes of the times and the fall of the Banshee king is still an unknown mystery.


    After the Banshee prayed, Xu Nan took advantage of her charm and took the initiative to tell a series of stories.


    Of course, even if he didn''t say so, some banshees noticed the bloody ring on his hand.


    When Xu Nan finished his narration, she found that the banshees were very calm about all this.


    They seem to have anticipated these things for a long time.


    "Wang had a warning about all this."


    "It is the sacrifice of the king and the gift of you that we can recover."


    "Since you have completely killed that evil beast, you are naturally entitled to take away the secret silver sword and the weeping blood ring. Crystal Palace and fairies will always be your friends and partners."


    The old Banshee said calmly:


    "it''s a pity that although dorun''s curse has been eliminated, its impact is far-reaching."


    "There are so many things waiting for us to do that we can''t follow you to solve the problem of misdirection."


    Xu Nan nodded.


    After these banshees wake up, Xu Nan stealthily glances at the situation in the original treasure chest, but Lulu is still the same as before.


    This shows that although Duolun''s curse has disappeared, its influence cannot be eliminated.


    This group of banshees may be the last group of fairies in the world with pure blood and knowledge inheritance.


    If he guessed right, those banshees in the lake of roses should be like Lulu, and did not restore the appearance of fairies and banshees in archaic times.


    It is not difficult for Xu nan to guess from the Banshee''s mouth that they should make some efforts and attempts for this.


    Xu Nan didn''t expect the Banshee to help.


    Although these banshees may have great power.


    Just as he was about to say something about the scene and then embark on the journey to ice saw Valley, the old Banshee suddenly said:


    "although we can''t help directly, it''s our duty to guard the mark of the wrong way."


    "As thanks and compensation, we will give you a permanent blessing."


    Speaking of this, she called back a few banshees, soon, there will be seven banshees around Xu Nan in the center.


    "No, it doesn''t matter..."


    Xu Nan smiles in good faith. He still has a good feeling for banshees.


    At least, the Banshee king and Frost Giant are worthy of his respect.


    And he didn''t think a blessing could make any sense.


    After all, Lulu often gives him blessing.


    Just the next second, when the light of blessing sprinkled on his body, Xu Nan immediately stayed there!


    You''ve got the blessing of fairies! ]


    [you have the immortal body (permanent)! ]


    "fairy body?"


    Xu Nan couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He jerked at ah Kun''s sleeve:


    "senior student, how many levels do you have to practice before you can cultivate [immortal body]"Ah Kun thought for a moment: "level 25, or level 29."


    "The immortal body is a very difficult cut in the legendary realm. Many legendary monks can''t touch the threshold of the immortal body all their life."


    "Xu Nan, you are not..."


    Xu Nan swallows a mouthful of saliva and nods gently. He looks at the description of the system carefully -


    [immortal body: your body and mind are free of dust and dirt, and any dust can not blind your heart or your own destiny ]


    it is really the immortal body that legendary martial monks have the chance to cultivate!


    Don''t look down upon this dust-free, it almost means that Xu Nan is hard to be cheated!


    Moreover, the fairy body''s dust-free and dirt-free has risen to the level of fate, which means that it will not be easy for any big man to arrange Xu Nan in the future.


    Although the immortal body does not have the ability to directly control the war situation, it not only greatly improves Xu Nan''s physical quality, but also establishes a direct link between Xu Nan''s wandering "Qi" and the universe.


    Before that, there was only a lotus Qi left by ah Kun in his body.


    After obtaining the immortal body, the lotus Qi in his body has directly grown into a budding Lotus!


    He can feel the Qi in his body laughing and galloping, any hidden disease in his body will be repaired, and any pain will be appeased.


    His every inch of skin, every cell is full of vitality!


    For Xu Nan monk, although he can only play a passive role in improving his martial arts.


    The most intuitive point is:


    he is hardly killed now.


    Or, as long as he has one breath, he can recover!


    "I seem to have some meat now..."


    Xu Nan suddenly felt that it was not a wrong choice to minor in melee!


    Under the blessing of immortality and key points, ordinary people can''t really kill Xu Nan!


    "Fate?"


    When he closed his eyes, he tried to communicate the Qi in his body. Unexpectedly, the next second, he could see clearly his own destiny!


    It''s a small river that accumulates from a trickle!


    There are numerous rivers running along the river.


    At the beginning of the stream, Xu Nan saw a young man sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    Behind the youth there are countless complicated symbols.


    Among them are the shadows of paradise lost, Stephenson, heaven and the abyss of hell.


    "Originally, I was on the crest of the waves from the beginning, but I didn''t know it all the time?"


    These symbols seem to be fighting for Xu Nan''s ownership.


    Finally, Xu Nan smoothly mixed into the paradise lost, his symbols seem to become less and less, also become more and more pure.


    Just as he wanted to look more carefully, his eyes suddenly became blurred.


    More seriously, he saw the screen shaking!


    It''s like the cell phone is dead.


    "There is a limit to what you can see at one time."


    Xu Nan is aware of this, and he is in a hurry to focus on himself now.


    At that moment, he saw a fat insect, hiding in his shadow, gnawing something.


    In the shadow, there is a thin blue line connecting Xu Nan and some place.


    The blue line was thick at first, then it became so thin that it seemed to break at any time.


    Whoosh!


    The picture disappears completely.


    Xu Nan came back to the real world in sweat.


    "Don''t pry too much into fate."


    A tired warning sounded in his ear.


    It was the Banshee who took the lead in giving him the spirit.


    "That''s what Wang said. We give you fairies in the hope that you can make good use of them, but not overuse them. "


    The Banshee and her companions showed a strong weariness.


    It seems that it is also a heavy burden for them to give them blessings.


    Xu Nan nodded gratefully.


    At first, he thought it was just a common blessing, and he almost refused it.


    I didn''t expect it was such a good thing.


    In this world, there are only fairies and banshees who have such a deep understanding and Research on Qi.


    It''s no wonder that the cloud climbing monk still has contact with the banshees in the lake of roses. Maybe that''s why.


    The benefits of fairy body to Xu Nan are far more than those on the surface.


    It wasn''t long before he found himself alive.


    After refusing the Banshee''s appeal, the party finally embarked on the journey to the underground again.


    ¡­¡­


    The composition of this team can not be described as luxurious.There are four legends alone, and there are two quasi legends left. In addition, Xu Nan, who takes on the role of beauty, also has the power of entropy and the addition of fairies, which can be regarded as a small legend.


    This kind of configuration is almost the same as the whole underground world.


    Of course, you can''t target monsters or gods above the divine level.


    Otherwise, in addition to Sanger, the strength of God level, most other people are still in vain.


    But where is the opponent above God level so easy to touch?


    Throughout the underground world, as long as we don''t include the sleeping Archaean gods and monsters, only the earth''s guardian, bilos, is the God level combat power.


    There may be some gods or demons with similar strength, but most of them are either sealed or sleeping, and there are not many active ones.


    So Xu Nan is not very worried about the dangers of this trip.


    He would not have sent her hand to her death unless she could.


    The results are similar to those estimated by Xu Nan.


    After a short half day''s trek in the Bucks mountains, Sanger led them to find a tunnel leading to the underground world.


    Xu Nan and others didn''t have to do anything at all. Lilac stepped down the cave people tribe guarding the tunnel.


    This beautiful girl crazy soldier is the only unknown city member Xu Nan decided to take to ice saw valley after careful consideration.


    He sent the rest of the red lizard Knights home.


    Can''t help, this time involves the strength level is too high, these Knights follow them is just a burden.


    Only clove, although there was no chance to make a move in the previous events, Xu Nan felt that kind of vigorous vitality and evolutionary potential in her body.


    This is the subtlety of the fairyland.


    Xu Nan can feel a lot of things that are not usually felt.


    For example, lilac, he knew that as long as he took her with him and had more experience, the advanced legend was almost certain.


    And Luo song, although as an elf martial Taoist, also has a good talent, but Xu Nan can see that his fate is full of ups and downs and the wrong way, he seems to have a lot of healing wounds or curses.


    Xu Nansong and lilac almost can enter the legend faster than lilac!


    "Is this one of the effects of the son of the universe?"


    "Although I don''t have a legend myself, there are more and more legends gathered around me. Although they have their own reasons, it seems that it is not very difficult for me to persuade them to work for themselves..."


    Along the way, because of more time to walk, Xu Nan left more time to think.


    He can feel that the number of legends around him is obviously beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding.


    In this case, either the overall combat power of the universe is expanding, and legends are everywhere in the northern continent; or it is because they have a unique force that brings these people together.


    Xu Nan obviously didn''t want to believe it was the former.


    After all, if the universe''s combat power has expanded, how can you still only have level 16?


    So it must be the latter!


    "Glamour is really an incredible attribute."


    "I just don''t know if there is room for further growth. What effect will 35 points of charm or 40 points of charm have?"


    "It seems that teachers don''t have this attribute, do they? After all, he also went astray... "


    Xu Nan thinks so, suddenly received Luo Mang''s news.


    After reading Luo Mang''s news, the last hidden trouble that Xu Nan worried about also disappeared -


    he had always been suspicious of Sanger.


    But romand clearly told him that Sanger was a man to be trusted and that he was indeed the guardian of the mark of error.


    In this way, Xu Nan only needs to think about how to fight against the tactics that may be used by the girl.


    However, Luo mang also gave Xu Nan two warnings in the news.


    The first is about little Lina.


    His words are very careful, although he did not denounce Xu Nan''s false actions in the hall of heroes, he still reminded Xu Nan not to easily test that lady!


    This made Xu Nan''s back sweat. At that time, he was a little too optimistic. He always felt that the lady was on his side, so his style of behavior was somewhat unscrupulous.


    Think about it carefully, no matter what kind of parents, it will not be very happy to see others make use of their children like this?


    Fortunately, Luo mang also told him not to worry too much. At present, both the lion king and the lady have their own things to do. As long as you can take good care of little Lina, everything will be fine.


    The second warning is about Luo mang himself.


    As Xu Nan guessed.


    Due to the reopening of the dark battlefield, countless strong men are about to return. Not only is the celestial realm in a state of tension, but also Luo Mang and other powerful people in the main material world have no time to take into account the disasters of the earth.These strong men include ah Kun''s master, the great man of cloud climbing monk, and all the top fighting forces including paradise lost, Stephenson and grey Eagle castle.


    Even the Bard O''Connor, who lived in the unknown city at this time, had to be involved and had no time to separate himself.


    Therefore, with regard to the awakening of the archaic God, the only people Xu Nan can rely on are his little friends.


    This time, there was no thigh for him to hold temporarily.


    At the thought of it, Xu Nan was very sad.


    But in addition to sadness, he also had a little more excitement.


    "Can you finally be on your own?"


    "Don''t you have to be a jerk at last?"


    "Think about it or look forward to it."


    When he thought of this, he could not help but look at the eyes of several legendary friends around him occasionally, and quietly eliminated the idea that he was not a gangster.


    Sanger in particular, although his mouth is particularly flattering to Xu Nan, his eyes at Xu Nan on May 1 do not reveal that the Lich just regards him as a tool man who can carry the mark of wrong way


    OK, the tool person is the tool person. Anyway, Xu Nan is used to this kind of thing, which is not very contradictory.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the dark.


    The legendary team came to the end of the tunnel, which could not be seen.


    Just at this moment, someone suddenly realized that the road ahead seemed to be lost.


    "Where is this?"


    Clove asked blankly at the front.


    Xu Nan followed her eyes and looked at the past.


    In front of them was a big black river.


    The river is shining with unusual light spots, some of which are quite similar to human beings, just like ghosts.


    Vaguely, he could hear some weeping and singing.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    At the end of the tunnel, on a raised platform.


    People standing on the edge of the platform, looking down, can see the little fire on the river above can not help but jump.


    There is a gentle and gentle wind on the river, which brings the distant singing voice. Only a few words can be heard on the edge of this platform, but it is enough to make people moved.


    A figure passed peacefully before their eyes in a paper boat or a wooden boat.


    "This is the river of the dead."


    Sanger explained in a low voice:


    "the road I chose is a shortcut to icesaw valley. As long as we cross the river of the dead, we are only two days away from icesaw valley. Even if she wants to do it in the second half of the way, she won''t have a chance


    The river of the dead.


    Xu Nan nodded silently.


    As a part of the multi universe, the world of the dead has always been a relatively independent part. The monarchs of the dead rarely appear outside the world of the dead. They are only responsible for maintaining the order and balance of the world of the dead.


    Although some immortals such as Lich and undead are active in the world, and there are also various kinds of Necromancy prevailing in the world, people always know little about the world of the dead.


    Most people only know that the monarch of the world of the dead has supreme power and can be equal to the God of heaven.


    Generally speaking, even the madmen in the abyss will not easily provoke the world of the dead.


    Demons and evil spirits, not to mention.


    Therefore, the status of the world of the dead is quite detached, and there are also powerful [Mercer Knights] patrolling near the river of the dead, which represents the world of the dead connecting with the spirits of the multi universe. No one dares to challenge things around here. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to provoking the majesty of the monarch of the world of the dead!


    Sanger chose to take this road, presumably is to try to reduce the possibility of pycnos to do it!


    After all, no matter how bold she was, she did not dare to provoke the monarch of the world of the dead when she nearly provoked the three gods of heaven and Archean.


    If she thinks of the wrong way, then the road after the river of the dead is her only chance.


    It is not difficult to see from Sanger''s tone that he must have made arrangements for the following part of the road.


    With this in mind, Xu Nan is also at ease.


    "But how can we get there?"


    "The river of the dead, it seems that the living can not cross it? Do we need undead bodies? "


    Xu Nan put forward his own idea.


    He has the ability to incarnate the undead for a long time, and others can also use magic to solve it.


    It is believed that with the magic attainments of the Lich Sanger, it is not a big problem to temporarily turn several people into undead.


    "You want to try to deceive the master of the contract of life?"


    Sanger shrugged: "it''s almost impossible. Don''t say I''m just a lich. Even if I''m the supreme lich, I''m afraid I can''t do that."


    "The life contract is the biggest secret of the dead world. It''s ok if you want to use magic to play ghost in other places, but it doesn''t work here. Do you see the Black Knight? He''s just an eye of the king. You can''t hide what you''ve done... "


    Said the lich, pointing to a dark shadow on the other side.


    They all looked at the past and looked at the shadow for a long time. The shadow did not act rashly, as if they did not see the legendary team at all.


    He stayed in place for a while and rode away.


    This should be the knight of Mercer who patrols the river of the dead.


    They have incredible power in the realm of the dead.


    "How can we get there?"


    Lilac couldn''t help but wonder: "swim past? Or fly over? "


    "But I can''t fly yet..."


    Sanger said with a smile:


    "swim over? It''s a great idea. "


    "Maybe when you swim, you will find yourself become a real skeleton frame Well, I''m not kidding. "


    In Xu Nan''s urging eyes, Sanger shrugged:


    "we don''t need to do anything, we just need to wait for a ferry."


    "This river is not only the river of the dead, but also the site of a very famous ancient event, which was too complicated for me to explain to you What you need to remember is that there is a partial overlap between the river of the dead and the freshwater lake of the underground world, and there is a ferryman on the lake that I know very well. He will take us there. "


    "Do you see the wharfs up and down the river?"


    "The only thing we need to do is to distribute our hands on these docks..."


    ¡­¡­


    In Sanger''s introduction, people have a brief understanding of the history of the river of the dead and the lake of eating heart.


    In short, before the river of the dead officially flows through this place, there is a huge lake called the swallow heart lake in the underground world of the main material world. Something happened in this lake, so after the river of the dead flows through here, the lake itself does not disappear, but overlaps with the river of the dead.Sanger himself does not know why this kind of overlapping is caused, but it is certain that this kind of overlap has brought about a kind of bug that can be used.


    The conscientious ferries on the lake are free to enter and leave the two ends of the river of the dead.


    He and his boat, as well as the other passengers on board, could cross the river of the dead - or, in other words, they were crossing the part of the river where the river of the dead overlapped.


    Both the Mercer knight and the dead monarch acquiesced in the existence of this bug.


    When he was young, Sanger used to be the ferry man''s boat - and that''s why this shortcut existed.


    However, the ferryman himself is a very strange existence.


    Because of the big event at the beginning, he was nearly immortal. He would provide ferry services for passengers on both sides of the lake, and all the passengers had to pay was to answer a question.


    Of course, this question can''t lie.


    Otherwise, they may be directly thrown into the river of the dead or the lake of the dead. The former can escape alive if they are lucky, while the latter will be basically gone


    In addition, the docks where ferrymen''s ships dock are also random.


    According to Sanger''s observation, there are five docks on the East Bank of the lake. When he found them, they had their own names, namely [old man''s Wharf 1] and [old man''s Wharf 5].


    There must be someone waiting at each wharf. Once the ferry person appears, it is necessary to send a signal to summon others.


    Because ferries usually don''t wait long at the dock.


    Five docks. In theory, only five people are needed.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, Sanger still carried out the following scheduling and allocation:


    four legends, each person is responsible for an old people''s Wharf - Sanger himself is in charge of the old people''s Wharf 1, Ben Frank is wharf 2, akun is 3, Evelyn is 4; at the last wharf, rosin, lilac and 613 people wait together.


    There is a reason for this distribution.


    "Although I don''t know whether there are more reasons for eating the heart lake or the river of the dead, people who stay for a long time on the old people''s wharf are prone to hallucinations of different degrees. At the beginning, they are often dazed and dazed, and in the later development, they gradually lose their souls."


    "In order to prevent this situation, the best way is to keep talking, so the three of you must keep talking..."


    Sanger solemnly admonishes the three people of Luo song.


    Luo song opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Lilac frowned and said nothing.


    "We don''t know much about chatting!"


    Xu Nan thought for a while and asked, "just let them keep talking with high intensity, right?"


    In fact, there are other ways to maintain their mental state


    Xu Nan took out a magic wand and said happily:


    "if you don''t know how to chat."


    "Let him chat with you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the old man''s Wharf 5, how Luo song, clove and little 61 chat happily with noisy wands is no longer the focus of Xu Nan''s concern.


    As the only non staff member, he has his own job - generally speaking, it is four legendary professional chatting!


    To be more specific, they regularly patrol from wharf 1 to wharf 4 to check the mental state of the four legendary people, and occasionally have a word with them to ensure that they will not hallucinate because of their long time alone before the ferry comes.


    Sanger repeatedly stressed the difference of the old people''s Wharf, which made Xu Nan dare not be careless.


    He had to make sure that every legend on the dock had at least one chat with himself in two hours


    Well, that should be enough.


    After the group was ready, Xu Nan first visited Ben Frank on Pier 2.


    Because Sanger''s rank is the highest, Xu Nan arranged a chat with him at the end, and he prepared to patrol in accordance with 23451.


    Although there is a noisy wand in dock 5, in theory, Xu Nan does not need to intervene in the past, but he is also afraid that the noisy wand is too strong, and directly scolds the other three for being autistic, which will lead to the occurrence of small probability events with faster hallucinations.


    As for Sanger, who gives him a higher rank?


    Professional chat can only put him last.


    The conversation between Xu Nan and Ben Frank was somewhat prosaic.


    As early as after Ron''s tomb, Xu Nan could feel that there seemed to be an indescribable crack between the two, and this feeling became more obvious after the palace of heroes came out.


    Perhaps it is about Ron''s inheritance and the power of entropy that makes Ben Frank doubt Xu Nan''s motives.Xu Nan confessed his identity as a wizard of Ron, which eased Ben''s doubts.


    Unfortunately, he knew very little about the power of entropy, and he could not disclose the secret of paradise lost to the Raptor of the temple too much. At present, he could only talk about Ron he knew on the edge of confidentiality.


    This improved Ben Frank''s attitude towards Xu Nan.


    Unfortunately, there is no time for Xu nan to say more. He can only leave Ben in a hurry and go to the next wharf.


    ¡­¡­


    Pier 2.


    Ah Kun sits on the ground, his bright bald head looks extra attractive under the soft wharf torch.


    Before Xu Nan approached, he felt the "Qi" all around him rushing to his body.


    Even if the celestial body has natural control over these gases, Xu Nan can''t even grab ah Kun!


    This is the real legendary warrior monk.


    "Ah Kun''s meditative appearance is really beautiful."


    "What a pity..."


    He looked down at the bloody ring on his hand, and could not help but feel remorse.


    "Xu Nan, you are here."


    Ah Kun opened his eyes, and the lotus like air came out from around him like dry ice.


    Xu Nan knew that this was a vision caused by the excessive filling of lotus genuine Qi in his body.


    Xu Nan nodded and hurriedly walked over to sit beside ah Kun.


    "Schoolmaster..."


    "In fact, I have something to say to you all the way."


    "I feel a little sorry..."


    His words were lightly interrupted by a Kun:


    "nothing to be sorry about."


    "I can probably guess what you think, but there''s nothing I''m sorry about."


    Xu Nan was slightly stunned and immediately relieved with a smile:


    "it''s great that you can think so, senior."


    Xu Nan''s guilt stems from the weeping blood ring and the immortal body.


    The line of fairies and banshees was originally qualified to open only after akun had worked hard to get through the demon God monastery.


    If Xu Nan was still in ecstasy at the beginning of getting the immortal body, then he would come back later --


    demon monastery rose Lake Crystal Palace fairy body


    This series is clearly the opportunity and exercise arranged by the elder monk pan Yun for akun!


    Only the lotus monk can understand the story of the fairy and the Banshee so well.


    And the Banshee''s blessing is immortal body, this kind of situation, I''m afraid, did not exceed the big man''s expectation.


    If there is no Xu Nan and Evelyn''s unexpected appearance, then, with the bloody ring into the hall of souls should be ah Kun.


    In the same way, ah Kun should be the one who gets the immortal body.


    Legendary warrior monk + immortal body is the real perfect match.


    Xu Nan took the immortal body, which is actually a great talent in a sense.


    But he couldn''t do anything about it. The situation was urgent at that time, and the banshees were so casual that Xu Nan thought it was just a small blessing similar to the essential oil technique that Lulu often gave.


    Who knows it''s such an amazing thing as the fairy body?


    "Schoolmaster, you are still so admirable."


    "Even the perfect match of a warrior monk like the immortal body is so light?"


    In fact, Xu Nan has always been very convinced of ah Kun. No matter in the earth or in the alien world, ah Kun is always so calm and calm. In him, you can hardly see too much joy, anger, sadness and joy. Sometimes, he stands behind you like a very ordinary brother, which makes you feel a sense of security beyond words.


    "It''s nothing."


    Ah Kun waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "I felt sorry before, but I don''t feel so now."


    Xu Nan said unexpectedly:


    "is it because you want to open up


    I didn''t expect ah Kun would feel a pity.


    "No


    Ah Kun explained:


    "it was because I was just sitting on the dock meditating."


    "Suddenly I had an epiphany."


    "And then I suddenly realized [the immortal body]..."


    "Here, look..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    On the wharf, a Kun shows Xu Nan his special mark just cultivated.


    In the cultivation system of martial monks, this powerful ability that can be realized suddenly is also part of the specialty.


    Each specialty has a unique mark of Qi.


    Of course, this kind of imprint is invisible to others, but Xu Nan also has a serious immortal body, so he can feel the difference of those marks on the palm of ah Kun.


    At that moment, Xu Nan saw four distinct marks.


    Three of them look very mature and stable. They rotate around the weakest mark independently.


    These three marks represent the lotus monk''s "Hunyuan style", "Vajra style" and "legendary golden body".


    And the last one, of course, is the spirit that ah Kun just realized.


    In this regard, Xu Nan is gratified and speechless.


    Sure enough, are you surrounded by monsters with the protagonist template?


    What is "sudden Epiphany"!


    Does epiphany send immortal body this bug level feat?


    Xu Nan secretly make complaints about himself, and his face smiles.


    He is really happy for akun. It seems that his talent in martial arts is really frightening. At least he is much better than his talent in warlock


    "Although I have just become a fairy, I can see that there is something wrong with it."


    "Xu Nan, your foundation is damaged!"


    Ah Kun suddenly put away the mark in his hand and solemnly faced Xu Nan Road.


    Xu Nan''s expression changed slightly:


    "did you see it, schoolmaster?"


    He had seen a bug gnawing at a part of his destiny when he was using the fairy body, but he was not sure whether it was his own illusion.


    Did not expect a Kun directly pointed out this point, this let Xu Nan just some happy mood moment heavy down!


    "Yes."


    Ah Kun frowned: "although I can''t see clearly, it should be some kind of curse..."


    Xu Nan nods.


    If ah Kun can also see clearly, then his previous guess should be right.


    Is it really the curse of Xiuyi GRIMA?


    Xu Nan has a wry smile.


    Combined with the warning given by song Xiaocheng before, the identity of the bug can be basically identified as the curse that the God of fear used on himself before he was sealed.


    Because the curse is so deep that even Luo Mang, ansuli and others can not give good advice.


    Only with this unique ability can we have a glimpse.


    "Well, the blue thin line of the curse is basically confirmed..."


    "The foundation of my apocalypse."


    Xu Nan found it very difficult.


    If this curse will always hurt his foundation of apocalypse, his relationship with blue dream will become weaker and weaker. He has already felt this kind of feeling in this period of time. Although it is not strong enough, he always feels that sooner or later, he will leave the blue dream forever.


    By then, he will have nothing to do with the earth.


    Even his friends will never remember him again.


    It''s a terrible situation to think about.


    "Don''t be too nervous, Xu Nan. When I go back this time, I''ll ask my master. He may have a way."


    Maybe seeing Xu Nan''s face was too ugly, ah Kun comforted Xu Nan:


    "there is no problem that can''t be solved."


    Xu Nan had no choice but to smile and nodded.


    In fact, he had a set of strategies in his mind on how to fight against the curse of Xiuyi GRIMA, but it was still difficult to carry out at present.


    But in any case, the appearance of fairies naturally increased Xu Nan''s ability to fight against fate.


    He could feel that the worm was slowing down a lot.


    "Just give me enough time..."


    Xu Nan made a plan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dock, they continued to talk.


    Xu Nan actually likes the feeling of chatting with old friends.


    It made him feel as if he had gone back to the past, to the feeling of camping together.


    Thinking of camping, Xu Nan can''t help but think of another bright face when camping.


    "Schoolmaster, do you still remember Sister Zhang Yingluo?"


    Xu Nan suddenly asked:


    "you have been in the foreign language club for a long time. What kind of girl do you think she is


    A Kun looked at Xu Nan with surprise:


    "do you still like the vice president now?"


    Xu Nan said with a smile:


    "of course not."


    Ah Kun looks suspicious, but instead of asking, he ponders"Vice president, she should be the most stubborn and independent of all the women I have ever met."


    "On the surface, she looks very gentle and very talkative. In fact, she has her own ideas. Once she has made up her mind, she will be very active. No one can persuade her back..."


    "What? Have you seen her recently? "


    It is worthy of being a legendary warrior monk with immortal body. Soon, ah Kun realized something and looked at Xu Nan in surprise.


    Xu Nan smiles bitterly and nods, telling a Kun all the stories Sanger tells.


    After leaving the Crystal Palace, he checked the authenticity of Zhang Yingluo''s portrait with Sanger.


    Sanger told Xu Nan that the story he had told in Dylan''s voice was true, but it was not from his own experience, but from another accompanying and surviving scholar.


    The portrait of the woman that the scholar drew before he died was the one that Sanger had shown Xu Nan.


    As for the evaluation given by ah Kun, Xu Nan could not help but nod and praise:


    "you are still a senior student, you know women better."


    Ah Kun shook his head and said:


    "no, I know more about men."


    Xu Nan:


    Ah Kun immediately added:


    "I mean, I still have a little experience about people''s hearts, whether it''s men or women."


    "After all, I''m ugly since I was young, and I''m not liked. If I''m not good at observing things, I guess I''ll live in a mess."


    "But I don''t really like this bad habit of thinking about other people''s minds all the time, so I''m changing my career now..."


    At this point, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "are you worried that the vice president will go to our opposite side?"


    Xu Nan nods.


    Talking to ah Kun is so easy and simple. If you show a little bit of meaning, he can understand all your thoughts.


    This is not as simple as zaohui.


    It''s a gift.


    Xu Nan thought that with ah Kun''s intelligence, even if he didn''t follow the path of lotus warrior monk, he would not have come later than Jiang Yuan if he ran to rub fireballs and play lightning.


    From the moment Sanger took out the portrait of Zhang Yingluo, Xu Nan had a strong and real premonition.


    I may meet her again in this underground world event.


    But he wasn''t sure what she was in.


    How did she leave the earth, and how did she get to the underground world?


    What kind of role did she play in the ash grave incident?


    What is her position as a paladin of the God of truth?


    All these make Xu Nan feel uneasy.


    He is not simply worried about Zhang Yingluo herself, but considering the situation of the Archaean three gods represented by the God of truth!


    What if the situation in the center of the earth is worse than everyone thinks?


    For example, the Archaean three gods, headed by the God of truth, have also been corrupted and polluted, and it is not just the one deity that has been seduced


    Once this happens, the consequences can be very serious.


    It''s normal for Xu nan to be worried.


    "I don''t think too much about some things."


    Ah Kun still calmly and calmly said his own views:


    "I can still trust the vice president''s conduct. She is a kind of woman who is very difficult to be changed. She has her own persistence and principles. I think you and I are very clear about it."


    "No matter what happens, she is a very kind person, isn''t she?"


    Xu Nan didn''t know how many times she nodded today.


    I don''t know why. Obviously he thinks so in his own heart, but listening to akun''s speech, he has a special feeling of peace of mind.


    In fact, he did not believe that Zhang Yingluo would become a devil or a representative of depravity.


    But he couldn''t hold on to it.


    Looking at a Kun Ping He but firm eyes, Xu Nan suddenly understood.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength.


    The reason why ah Kun dares to say so, has this kind of self-confidence, or because his strength is strong enough.


    Xu Nan''s experience of holding his thighs all the way over makes him have good judgment, but sometimes he doubts his own judgment.


    This kind of thinking can not be solved through consciousness.


    The only way is to improve our own strength.


    Power of entropy, fourth order, immortal body These are not enough.


    "Legend..."


    Xu Nan silently recited these two words in his heart, sat in place for dozens of seconds, and then suddenly stood up.


    "Schoolmaster, I''ll go to the next wharf to have a look..."


    ¡­¡­


    when Xu Nan came late, Evelyn was drawing with a drawing board.Xu Nan thought about it, deliberately made a little noise, and then walked over.


    Evelyn looked back at him with a bright smile, and showed him the Sketchpad in a big way:


    "how is it?"


    On the drawing board is the scene of her flower house.


    A lifelike potion swaying, as if in a photo, printed the scenery in the flower house on the drawing paper.


    "Good looking."


    Xu Nan sincerely praised one.


    Evelyn gave a subtle smile and put away her brushes and materials.


    This is convenient for the master. He has more things to carry with him than normal people. He can play a little tune and draw an oil painting.


    Xu Nan knows Evelyn''s background, and is not surprised that she is good at oil painting.


    "I haven''t seen you draw before."


    He walked over. Evelyn changed a chair for him, and Xu Nan tried.


    At the moment when he sat down, the former adjusted his size to make Xu Nan more comfortable.


    "That''s because you don''t see me very often."


    Evelyn chuckled:


    "and there''s nothing to do, right?"


    Xu Nan touched her nose, suddenly looked into Evelyn''s eyes and asked earnestly:


    "is it because of other reasons?"


    Evelyn pursed her lips, her expression slightly changed.


    "You haven''t slept these days." Xu Nan scratched his head and seemed to think that he was too abrupt to speak like this. He could only be brave enough to add: "at least I didn''t see you close your eyes."


    "Sleep is a luxury for the mage."


    Evelyn replied, without salt.


    "That''s true, but if sleep is a luxury, so should painting."


    Xu Nan shrugged.


    Evelyn finally lost the battle, showing a wry smile:


    "OK, OK, you are right..."


    "I really can''t sleep, because when I close my eyes, those nightmares will No, it''s not a nightmare anymore. Some of those nightmares have become reality. "


    Xu Nan knows that the nightmare in her mouth refers to the sea of corpses often dreamt of when the blood mage awakens.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Xu Nan''s words were quickly interrupted by Evelyn:


    "maybe, but would those innocent people in the Welsh Castle think the same way? I''m not sure. "


    "My existence may be a mistake in itself."


    "Anyway, have you been helping me secretly these days?"


    In the face of Evelyn''s sudden inquiry, Xu Nan showed a little surprised color.


    "I''m not a fool."


    Evelyn laughingly:


    "every time you get close to me, my remorse and guilt will slow down a lot."


    "Is that your way? It''s so simple and crude. "


    Xu Nan awkwardly acquiesced.


    He didn''t expect Evelyn to be completely unaware of her movements.


    After all, she is a legendary mage. She secretly collects elements of self blame and guilt from her, which is definitely not concealed from her.


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    Evelyn smiles again:


    "thank you anyway."


    "But Mr. Lich was right. Since he has relatively strong power, don''t let yourself be too confused and self reproach. It''s redundant."


    "It was harsh to hear at that time, but now I think it makes a lot of sense. It is worthy of being the master of icesaw Valley, the wise Lich Sanger. "


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Sanger was just a pure tongue.


    However, seeing Evelyn''s state, Xu Nan is still relieved.


    At least, I don''t have to collect self blame and guilt from her like a pervert every day


    "By the way, Mr. Xu Nan, have you ever liked anyone?"


    Evelyn''s mind beat very fast. Xu Nan was still thinking about her mental health. Suddenly, the legendary female mage tried to force the topic to gossip.


    Xu Nan thought for a moment:


    "yes."


    "Really?" Evelyn''s big eyes were filled with words like "I''m super gossip":


    "what kind of woman is she?"


    Xu Nan did not want to answer, but somehow, looking at Evelyn''s look of expectation, he actually had a trace of intolerance.


    So he thought to himself:


    "at that time, I was still ignorant and didn''t know much about anything."


    "That woman...""Well, I can''t say much. At that time, I just thought that the other party was very beautiful and capable, popular and cheerful. She was clearly a girl, but she gave people a sense of reliability and bravery..."


    Gradually, the look in Evelyn''s eyes changed from curiosity and expectation to surprise.


    She looked at Xu Nan in a daze:


    "does the woman you mentioned have long pale pink hair, which gives people a strong and stubborn feeling..."


    "Is her usual weapon a two handed sword out of proportion to her figure?"


    "Does she have a constant deterrent field?"


    Xu Nan was surprised.


    No, I just described the scene in which she fell in love with Zhang Yingluo. How could Evelyn make up for each other''s hair color, weapons and aura?


    Did you secretly use prophecy?


    Not so much gossip.


    At present, Xu Nan seriously thought about the cableway:


    "I forgot about the weapon. The hair color and aura should be the same..."


    "Evelyn, if you''re curious, don''t use prophecy easily."


    Evelyn pointed at Xu Nan''s back:


    "I didn''t use prophecy."


    "I just think she looks like the girl you mentioned..."


    Xu Nan suddenly stood up and looked back.


    On the vast river of the dead, a ferry is slowly approaching.


    At the bow of the boat stood a girl with a big sword in her hands.


    The man, dressed in silver and white armor, had a beautiful face, a fresh skin, a valiant character, and a resolute look in his eyes.


    "Xuexue, Xuejie?"


    Xu Nan some can''t believe in Leng there.


    Whoosh!


    Evelyn behind him had already taken action, and fireworks were sent out to let the rest of the dock rush in.


    Because the ferryman''s boat has arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    On the cold and silent river of the dead, the wooden boat slowly rippled and drove quietly to the opposite bank.


    From time to time, there are boats carrying souls passing by, but they are also straight from the wooden boat and the people on board, leaving no trace.


    This is the wonder of ferry people.


    The magical overlap of the lake and the river of the dead gives him and his wooden boat a similar effect, so that they can avoid the territory of the world of the dead and reach the other side of the underground world.


    But now the wooden boat is very quiet.


    The attention of the public was not attracted by the mysterious ferryman, but it fell on the woman who was still sitting in the bow of the boat.


    Zhang Nange''s arrival is unexpected.


    The first time Xu Nan asked about the specific situation.


    However, Zhang Yingluo''s reply made him even more surprised:


    "I am under the command of the God of truth to escort the seal of astray."


    Apart from this, she did not say a word in the process from the wooden boat to the shore and all the people on the ship.


    Don''t talk, even her expression and movements have not changed much.


    Only when Xu Nan got on the boat, she seemed to confirm the secret silver sword in his hand with her eyes, and then she moved away her eyes and did not stop.


    Her eyes grew deeper.


    At that moment, somehow, Zhang Yingluo''s appearance reminds Xu Nan of the Banshee king.


    Although they are vastly different in age, strength, appearance and race, they are strangely similar in temperament.


    "I don''t know what she went through during this time..."


    "Does the God of truth know that the misprint is wrong? And send your own Templars to escort you? "


    "This proves that the Archaean three gods have been wary of bilos..."


    Sitting on the wooden boat, Xu Nan''s brain has been running fast.


    Although his thinking was once stagnant because of Zhang Yingluo''s sudden appearance, it was not too difficult for Xu nan to calm down again with the ability of a fairy and an apostle of desire.


    Just calm down, he was keen to smell a lot of wrong smell.


    "Sanger''s people claim that they saw Zhang Yingluo''s elder sister near the ash tomb, and they have something to do with the village of eternal life. This can be said. After all, the village of eternal life has an indescribable relationship with the ancient three gods. But now she suddenly appears here. Is it the matter of ash grave and eternal village solved? If not, what did the God of truth send her to do? Her breath is a legend at most... "


    "The whereabouts of our party are basically top secret. Although Sanger looks at the barbaric goods, his rank is there. If he can be so easily observed, his ice saw valley would have changed hands. Although the underground world is originally the territory of archaic gods, it is not uncommon for the God of truth to observe and even foresee Sanger''s layout in advance, but why send someone specially What about the escort? Does this mean that there will be a lot of danger after leaving the river of the dead? Or... "


    With this in mind, Xu Nan''s mind suddenly came up with a bolder guess!


    At this time, his heart suddenly sounded a calm voice:


    "Xu Nan''s younger brother."


    "The vice president doesn''t seem to know us anymore."


    This is ah Kun''s voice.


    Xu Nan knows that this is the basic method for a martial monk to cultivate the specialty of "he Xintong".


    Xu Nan looks at ah Kun in silence, which is meaningful. The latter''s eyes were bright and quiet, and he was meditating quietly at the moment, and did not seem to be moved by foreign objects.


    It seems that ah Kun has some doubts like himself.


    He turned his head and looked at another big man on the boat.


    Sanger has recovered from the "real ugliness" at the moment, and is not inferior to Xu Nan in appearance. However, after the Lich entered the underground world, he did not know why he used magic to cover his face so that no one could see it.


    At the moment, Xu Nan only saw a thick black fog, but the black fog kept rising and changing, often turning into onion rings, grapes and mice and other strange looks.


    At first, Xu Nan wondered why Sanger was still childlike, but soon he felt awe stricken and reflected that "it''s magic."


    Xu Nan didn''t dare to see more, so he restrained his eyes.


    If you look at it again, it''s easy to indulge in Sanger''s magic until you hit the mark!


    Although Xu Nange''s high level of perception is not high, he can''t bear it.


    In this world, even if a small fireball is thrown, it has a strong law bonus effect, and Xu Nan does not dare to make waves.


    Before embarking on the ship, he had carefully tested Sanger''s opinion.


    Unfortunately, this Lich man seems to have put all his energy into dealing with ferry people. He only looked a little bit more at Zhang Yingluo''s appearance, but did not express much opinion."It''s not in Sanger''s way of always biting."


    Xu Nan was puzzled.


    He thinks there is something wrong with Zhang Yingluo''s current state.


    Even if she had become a true Templar, it was normal for her temperament to change; but what about that sense of estrangement that kept people away?


    In Xu Nan''s eyes, the woman sitting in the bow is more like an angel than a paladin.


    Cold, arrogant, but does not belong to this mortal.


    The other people on the boat were in a more harmonious state. Maybe they came along all the way, and everyone was running in well. Except Evelyn, who occasionally looked at the paladin in the bow with curious eyes, the rest of the people were sitting in the boat in peace, talking to the people around them.


    Especially clove and Roxon, after they got on the boat, they talked more often than they did on shore.


    It seems that communication with the noisy wand has obviously helped their eloquence.


    Xu Nan thought so.


    The boat moved forward slowly. At this moment, the mysterious ferry man suddenly said slowly:


    "I''ve collected the ship''s money."


    To everyone''s surprise, the voice was very young, like a young man in his early twenties.


    Sanger is a veteran, and he just said quietly:


    "ask me."


    "These people are my little brothers. I have taken care of them. Even if you ask exaggerated and private questions, they dare not answer them."


    People are at a loss. How can this talk encourage ferry people to ask questions in the direction of exaggeration and privacy?


    Who knows the ferryman shook his head:


    "there are too many people, I will not ask questions one by one."


    "I''ll be lazy once more."


    "All you have to do is answer me a unified question."


    The crowd held their breath.


    The sound of the water ticked and the wooden boat went on.


    After a long time, Luo song took the lead in not holding his breath. He could not help but take a long sigh of relief. He looked at the ferry man with a puzzled look:


    "what''s the problem?"


    "I''m still thinking."


    The ferryman answered earnestly as he rowed.


    Everyone looked at each other, and slowly accepted the wonderful flower''s setting.


    Just as they just relaxed, the next second, the ferry man suddenly and quickly asked:


    "is there anyone you love or have loved on this ship


    "Answer at once!"


    The latter sentence was not said by the ferryman, but was added by Sanger.


    The first sight of the ferryman stopped on the little monk 61.


    Six one looks pale and honestly answers:


    "no!"


    He is a little monk. How can he understand love.


    The ferryman looked at the next man.


    Ding xianglue said shyly:


    "yes."


    With that, she glanced at Xu Nan secretly.


    The ferry man nodded and looked at Evelyn.


    Evelyn shrank her hair and said calmly:


    "yes."


    She didn''t look at Xu Nan.


    The ferry man nodded again and looked at ah Kun.


    A Kun didn''t look at Xu Nan, but her answer surprised Xu Nan:


    "yes."


    The ferry man nodded for the third time and looked directly at Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan''s brain is still stuck in "why is there someone on this ship that ah Kun adores?" And "who are the people that akun adores?" On this profound philosophical issue.


    Who knows ferry people''s eyes have been locked in their own body.


    He didn''t hide it. He nodded his head and said:


    "yes."


    This is not a matter of course. Before he got the job of sorcerer Ron, he used to like Zhang Yingluo very much. It''s not too much to describe with love.


    But I don''t know why, he didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yingluo''s direction at all, especially after feeling the two undisguised eyes of Evelyn and lilac


    "Wait Why are there three naked eyes looking at me... "


    Xu Nan just had this idea in his mind. The next second, he heard a sharp drink:


    "you lie!"


    Xu Nan looked at the ferry man in surprise.


    At this moment, he was pointing his index finger at Xu Nan. Most of his body was covered under his cloak. It was a shelf made up of pieces of red broken bones. If you just look at it, it will be frightening and inexplicable.


    "Please get off the boat."


    Said the ferryman coldly.


    Next moment, a strong force pushed Xu Nan from the boat!


    "Stop it!"At this moment, all the people responded and made different calls.


    But the loudest sound is still from the bow of that woman who is like the king of Banshee!


    She even grabbed one hand to Xu Nan, who had already fallen into the water. Her face had the most sincere worry, but in the next moment, this worry was replaced by deep amazement.


    Because when Xu Nan faced the difficulty of falling into the water, she did not grasp her helping hand, but allowed her body to fall continuously.


    A plop.


    After Xu Nan fell into the water, he disappeared.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Yingluo suddenly turns back to question the crowd.


    There were different faces.


    Ah Kun, who is still sitting in meditation, looks at her calmly, and the doubts in his eyes disappear little by little.


    "Pretend!"


    "Keep loading!"


    "Doesn''t it look like that?"


    Sanger stood up and looked up and down at the woman in the bow:


    "Lady mirage."


    "Don''t you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "I really don''t know what kind of benefits she promised you..."


    "It''s the real body that''s coming..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Zhang Yingluo" was silent for a long time and uttered a low sigh:


    "still found..."


    She raised her head slowly, her eyes focused on Sanger, ignoring the others.


    In fact, as a real God whose strength has soared recently, even if there are so many legends here, the only one who can really make her look good is the witch who has been in charge of ice saw Valley for many years.


    There was a trace of curiosity in her eyes:


    "how did you find me?"


    "Was it just a trial?"


    "Yes..."


    Before Sanger could answer, she said to herself:


    "the question of the ferry people is whether there are people we love or have loved on this ship


    "The man in charge of the power of entropy answered yes, but he was banished, so that his admirer was exactly the Templar I was trying to imitate the alternative God of truth?"


    "It''s hard to be reconciled to losing on such a coincidence."


    Recalling the scene that just happened, the phantom lady was more and more sure that Sanger was able to determine his identity because of the ferry man''s "you lie!" Yes.


    Obviously, if the person that Ron warlock adores or once loved is not on the ship, then Zhang Yingluo, who has changed herself, will have problems.


    This is very basic logic.


    "It''s really a wonderful state. It has the power of law."


    The phantom lady couldn''t help looking more at the ferry man.


    The ferryman ignored her. After leaving Xu Nan out of the boat, he propped up the boat, which made him look more mysterious.


    In the face of the phantom lady''s soliloquy, Sanger was silent and seemed to be right.


    The rest of them had a look of sudden enlightenment.


    Only ah Kun shook his head in silence.


    His eyes twinkled, and though most of his attention was focused on the phantom lady, he also took time to glance at Sanger.


    "Do you have different opinions?"


    The phantom lady is acutely aware of ah Kun''s movements.


    "It''s worthy of being a warrior monk who can suddenly realize the spirit body."


    Sanger sighed softly and suddenly said with a smile:


    "your conjecture is very reasonable, but it is not the truth."


    The phantom lady looked at Sanger in some surprise, and her eyes showed a rare trace of confusion.


    For a true God, such a state of confusion is very rare. Although the real God is not omniscient, but after being found out by Sanger, the phantom lady still can''t find the reason for being found out at the first time, which has caused a great impact on herself.


    For a time, she suspected that Sanger was making a mystery, until Sanger broke through all this with a smile:


    "it''s not easy to find out your real identity, but it''s a long time to suspect this kind of thing."


    The phantom lady was silent.


    Yes, she believes it.


    After all, she is very confident in her own strength. Illusion and transfiguration are her priesthood.


    Don''t mention a lich. Even if Fernando is close to him, he may not be able to detect flaws in disguise and illusion.


    In these respects, she asked herself that she was perfect.


    So it''s only other places that show the flaws.


    "I don''t talk much anymore."


    Ms. mirage looked at Sanger with great interest:


    "that sentence was also carefully imitated by me, so it should not reveal my identity."


    Sanger nodded.


    To be fair, the phantom lady is not a bad player.


    In any case, she plays the Templar of the God of truth. Even if there are old acquaintances on the ship, it is very reasonable for the Templars themselves to have some changes at the big node that the God of truth may wake up at any time.


    The state of rejecting people thousands of miles away only makes Xu Nan and a Kun think about how Zhang Yingluo was influenced by the God of truth, and then ignore the authenticity of her existence!


    In addition, from the appearance, breath, temperament, dress up and other aspects, others can not find her flaws.


    So she has a great chance to deceive people.


    But the incident just now exposed her to Sanger''s eyes. Only two and a half people on the ship noticed the flaw between the electric light and flint.


    Of course, two of them are Sanger and akun.


    As for the half, it can only be Xu Nan.


    Because he is not on the ship now, he can only be counted as half.


    "Your goal should be the mark of the wrong path?"


    Sanger looked at the phantom lady calmly.


    The latter showed a helpless smile, and the doubts at the bottom of his eyes were gradually rippling, and became a layer of enlightenment.


    It has to be said that the reaction speed of God is amazing.Only this sentence, she can understand where her flaws are.


    It''s the hand that just grabbed Xu Nan!


    Her instinctive reaction was not to catch Xu Nan, but to the secret silver sword, the treasure with the seal of misdirection!


    Because of this, her instinct and reason at that moment had a conflict, which led to her failure to grasp Xu Nan and let his body fall into the river of the dead!


    "Are you not afraid of his danger?"


    When she realized where her weakness was, the phantom lady seemed relieved, but she did not feel depressed when her actions failed. Her tone was quite relaxed.


    She took a deep look at the river of the dead, the paper boats and souls that came and went, and she couldn''t help being surprised.


    "As the master of the power of entropy, he can certainly cope with the danger of the river of the dead."


    "The above statement is false."


    "The truth is


    "Under my nose, what danger can there be?"


    The Lich suddenly gave a strange smile, a hand suddenly extended down, and then pulled hard.


    Crash!


    Near the side of the boat, a figure was pulled up directly, wet all over, but did not look very embarrassed.


    This guy, of course, is Xu Nan, who has just been expelled.


    The phantom lady looks at Xu Nan who has gone back and forth, and the mysterious ferryman.


    Who knows that ferryman for Xu Nan''s return, actually did not have any action!


    This time, Sanger did not give the phantom lady a chance to reflect on her reasoning, but directly solved the doubts in people''s minds:


    "don''t look at it."


    "It''s all fake."


    "In the dark area, the story of the ferryman of the heart eating lake has been handed down for tens of thousands of years..."


    "I made it up."


    Sanger smiles calmly, revealing two rows of white teeth:


    "welcome to the hidden boat."


    ¡­¡­


    The hidden boat is a artifact from the world of the dead in ancient times!


    Sanger didn''t explain the specific effect, so people could only think about it by themselves.


    But to be sure, it is a powerful artifact with planes, domains and laws.


    Even Xu Nan, who was aware of the problem with Zhang Yingluo, didn''t realize that Sanger had made up all this.


    Whether it''s the story of the ferryman in the heart eating lake or the river basin of the dead, it''s a fake made by Sanger!


    In fact, there is no bullshit story about the overlapping of heart eating lake and the river of the dead.


    All these are the plane effects of the hidden boat.


    Because this artifact comes from the world of the dead, it can deceive many people''s senses.


    And because of Sanger''s deliberate management, this story has survived for thousands of years in the underground world.


    Even the phantom lady disguised as Zhang Yingluo unconsciously regards the legend of the ferry man as a real event.


    After all, in order to suppress her own level, it is not convenient for her to carefully investigate whether there is any abnormality nearby, because as long as she does so, she will be exposed for the first time. Once the true God is not suppressed, it will be more exaggerated in the subject matter world than the fireflies in the night, almost equivalent to a powerful searchlight in the night.


    In that case, she will not only be unable to carry out her task, but also attract a lot of hostile eyes.


    Although the return of the dark battlefield is imminent, the masters of the material world have already become a goddess of magic. Most of them will not mind killing another phantom lady.


    Because of this, Sanger''s trial is so successful.


    He just wanted to see the phantom lady''s reaction.


    As expected, the latter, at the moment of revealing his intention, was accurately perceived by Sanger.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that instinct."


    Sanger said easily:


    "even a true Templar, her goal is to protect the seal of the wrong path, so it is not really exposed to grasp the seal of the wrong path."


    "It''s the real action of being pregnant, but it''s the action that is really exposed, but it''s only the action that you feel is easy to be controlled by the person."


    "It''s from this action that I really know who you really are - with such a horrible ability to imitate changes, it''s only the hallucinatory lady."


    The phantom lady showed a happy and sincere smile:


    "worthy of being the master of ice saw valley."


    "My goal is indeed a mark of misdirection, which can be regarded as a helpless move. After all, I have to pay back the gratitude I owe at the beginning."


    Sanger nodded in silence.


    Ahead, there is a dark land.


    "What price do I have to pay?"The phantom lady looks at Sanger.


    Sanger frowned gently.


    Of course, he didn''t want to fight a real God, especially if he didn''t have a deep hatred for the phantom lady - of course, if he was just a sub, he wouldn''t talk to each other so much.


    To this end, he even pasted a secret that he had operated for thousands of years.


    In fact, when Sanger told the secret, he was already implying the position of the phantom lady.


    However, he would not let her go easily.


    After all, this is a hidden boat.


    In this boat, wait for the land of God of josangar!


    If Ms. mirage really wants to fight, she doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    "The price?"


    "A promise and a spell."


    Sanger said quickly:


    "the promise is very simple. Just promise me that I will never intervene in the events related to the awakening of Archaean God."


    "Magic is easier."


    "Give me a real handsome one."


    "But forever."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Such a relaxed condition?"


    Hearing Sanger''s request, the crowd showed a look of surprise.


    Only Xu Nan, who knew something inside, shook his head gently.


    Sure enough, the next second, the phantom lady''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Sanger''s conditions are too harsh for her!


    Of course, what is harsh is not the promise mentioned in the first half, but the magic mentioned in the second half!


    The promise of this kind of thing, although effective, but as a God, the phantom lady always has various ways to bypass it.


    Sanger obviously knew this, so in this respect, he did not ask for it. Instead, he put forward a seemingly easy request.


    Real handsome.


    If it was an ordinary person who made such a request, Ms. mirage would definitely agree without hesitation.


    But the other side is Sanger, who is more than 30 level God lich, is the master of the beauty rule fragment!


    That''s a bit too much.


    "Are you asking me for other pieces of the Ministry in the field of beauty?"


    The phantom lady''s voice dropped a lot and her eyes became solemn.


    If you want to give a permanent spell effect to someone, the spell level must be at least 5 levels higher than the level of the recipient.


    Sanger is originally a lich. If he wants to give him permanent real and handsome, the phantom lady must urge the origin of his divinity to cast magic close to the supreme level!


    Even the strength of her recent rapid development, it is difficult to achieve this.


    Unless, the same effect can be achieved by using the priest fragments given to the beauty field.


    The phantom lady''s reaction was quick.


    Sanger has the shards of the Ministry in the field of beauty. Although he is a lich and has no intention of being a God for the time being, he can improve his own strength or control some strange abilities in some fields.


    No one would despise the shards of the Ministry.


    "It can be understood that way..."


    Sanger gave a low smile:


    "if your spell really can''t achieve the handsome effect I want, then it''s OK to mortgage it with the Ministry fragment."


    The atmosphere on the hidden boat suddenly became tense.


    I don''t know when the ferry disappeared.


    Around the thick fog, a repressive and stale atmosphere continued to spread.


    Xu Nan took a deep breath and was ready to fight at any time.


    This is the second time that the phantom lady has been involved in the affairs of the underworld. According to her own opinion, it seems that it is because of the agreement between love and the goddess of the maiden.


    Based on the delicate relationship between love and the goddess of the maiden and pycnos, Xu Nan thinks this is reasonable.


    But he was a little nervous at the thought of facing the pressure of a proper God.


    After all, after all, he could only help mend the knife after killing the goddess of magic before, and most of the work was done by Luo mang.


    Although there are some big men like Sanger in the front of this fight against the phantom lady, this guy is not as reliable as the lion king and almus in Xu Nan''s mind, let alone Luo mang.


    "If the phantom lady is a little grumpy, I''m afraid she can''t accept the threat from others, even if it''s a lich on the same level as herself."


    "I still have to be careful..."


    The next second he heard the calm voice of the phantom lady:


    "how much do you want?"


    For a time, Xu Nan thought he had heard something wrong.


    A real God whose strength has been greatly increased recently has actually bowed his head to such goods as Sanger!


    "Private chat."


    Sanger gently smile, as if sensing Xu Nan''s eyes, he also Sao Bao incomparably looked back.


    The black mist around his head changed from an onion ring to a big grimace.


    "Childish..."


    Xu Nan can''t help but comment in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    After the successful completion of Sanger''s Secret transaction, the phantom lady finally resolutely turned off the ship and left the land of right and wrong.


    After all, the war that people worried about didn''t happen.


    The phantom lady is a very calm deity. She cherishes her present strength and position very much.


    In fact, if it was not for the repeated demands of love and the goddess of the maiden, she would not have gambled on the risk of falling down and tried to steal the mark of her wrong way.


    Unfortunately, her action was more sophisticated Sanger see through, can only leave a ransom money, and then return to the celestial kingdom of God - Xu Nan has no doubt about this.


    With the caution of the illusionist lady, since the trace of the original is exposed, she will escape from the subject matter world as quickly as possible.


    Otherwise, there is a risk of falling.


    Although Xu Nan still doesn''t know exactly what Sanger thinks, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xu Nan looks at the back of the phantom lady getting off the ship and quietly peddles in the lost paradise the information that the phantom lady is in the underground world As a result, the information was sold in three seconds.And it sold as much as three.


    The specific buyer Xu Nan can''t see it, but according to the implicit tips of mi7, Xu Nan can easily infer that the buyers of intelligence are from heaven, Purgatory and shadow.


    In the world of heaven, the phantom lady is so low-key that she should not have many enemies. Xu Nan once doubted that it was fairlando who bought it. But there''s no need to think about it.


    Purgatory is not clear.


    In the shadow world, most of the buyers are the big men of the ninth manor. They may be the legendary strong men in the nine colors of the shadow world.


    "Interesting."


    Xu Nan asked the lost paradise intelligence system to remember to inform himself of the follow-up matters, and then put his attention back on the ship.


    After such a play, people''s relaxed mood was swept away.


    We all know that she won''t give up so easily, but it''s a big move.


    If Sanger is not more insidious, the direction of the matter is really hard to say.


    "Although the fairies have the ability to resist deception and deception, I was still cheated by Sanger. It was not until the moment I fell into the water that I realized the existence of the phantom lady, let alone the problem of the hidden boat..."


    With this in mind, Xu Nan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He hated Sanger even more.


    Better than themselves, than their own handsome even!


    What''s more, it''s more insidious than myself!


    "What''s the matter?"


    As if sensing Xu Nan''s intense jealousy, Sanger looked back at him.


    "It''s OK. I''m just curious. If you just let go the phantom lady, aren''t you afraid of her going back and forth?"


    Xu Nan put forward a doubt in his heart.


    The resurrection of Archaean gods is a long time.


    The phantom lady has tried to intervene twice.


    For Sanger, it should be a very dangerous signal.


    Although blackmail some clergy fragments, but did not hurt the phantom lady fundamental, it is difficult to imagine that this is a wily witch will do the action.


    Sanger is very relaxed about this:


    "it''s OK. I''ve sold the intelligence that her original character appears in the underground world of the subject matter world."


    "About 19 copies, ha ha, I didn''t expect that a low-key God would attract so many people."


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    "I just want to know, when did you sell it?"


    "She sold it when she gave me the pieces of the Ministry."


    Sanger said with a smile:


    "you don''t think I''m the kind of fool who waits for her to get off the ship to sell intelligence?"


    Xu Nan:


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the hidden boat drew to the shore.


    They got out of the boat and watched Sanger resettle the hidden boat.


    "And I hope you will keep my secret."


    "This little trick still works. It has provided me with a lot of interesting secrets over the past thousands of years."


    Sanger chuckled softly.


    People can''t help but think and dance.


    If everyone in the hidden boat answers his secret to the ferry man as promised, then Sanger may have a large number of unknown secret information after so long accumulation.


    Even if only a small part of the secret belongs to the influential people in the underground world, it''s amazing.


    "I''m worthy of being a lich. I''m sure I''m not as insidious as he is."


    Xu Nan quickly straightened his mind and began to reflect on the essence of the whole hoax with his attitude towards Sanger.


    Soon, he was relieved.


    because in his view, the best part of the whole hoax lies in the hidden boat!


    If there is no such top-notch artifact, Sanger, even if he is good at making up stories, can''t hide from his God level opponents.


    Artifact is the core, and stories are only embellishment at most.


    "The hidden boat seems to have a very high authority in the field of deception. It''s not surprising to think carefully that the fairies have been hoodwinked..."


    "Well, fairy body..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Nan can''t help but put his eyes on ah Kun''s body.


    Ah Kun is also a fairy.


    The difference is that he seems to be aware of something.


    Just at this time, Sanger, who had installed the hidden boat, turned around and asked ah Kun:


    "can you tell me how you detect the abnormality?"


    All over the ship, everyone was cheated by Sanger.


    It even includes the phantom lady.


    Only ah Kun seems to be aware of something unusual, which makes Sanger very interested."A little intuition."


    Ah Kun said calmly, "so I couldn''t help but try."


    "Trial?" Xu Nan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, trial."


    Ah Kun explained:


    "in fact, it''s a bit gambling. Do you remember when the ferry people asked me something, I answered" yes "


    "This answer, in fact, is that I am testing the truth of the so-called ferry man story..."


    "After I said this, he didn''t pay attention to me, which proved that all this was a fraud, and the arranger naturally told this story to us, Mr. Lich..."


    Ah Kun said lightly, but this kind of super God''s detection ability, or get Sanger''s merciless praise and people''s awe inspiring eyes.


    "It''s a fake..."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help murmuring.


    Evelyn couldn''t help but stab him and looked at Xu Nan with strange eyes:


    "you don''t expect that what he said is true..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The discussion of Sanger''s deception soon ended in a few meaningful laughter.


    After finishing the extortion of the phantom lady under the public''s eyes, Sanger''s position in the hearts of the people is undoubtedly much higher.


    At this time, it seemed that they suddenly realized that the partner, who had no airs and had some bad taste, was actually a famous big man.


    He is a strong man who can be equal with the gods.


    In fact, the strength of this legendary team is very strong, but the only one who can really have an equal dialogue with Sanger is Xu Nan, who is a fox in disguise.


    After all, the power of entropy he controls is something Sanger needs very much at present.


    But after experiencing the phantom lady incident, including Xu Nan, people''s vigilance is full.


    They thought that she would not give up easily.


    At least in theory, she has no room to give up, after all, she has betrayed the ancient three gods, only one way to go to the dark.


    It''s just amazing that from the time they left the hidden boat to the time when they arrived outside the ice saw Valley City, they did not encounter any danger again!


    Of course, the demons of the underground world are inevitable, but they don''t even need to be legendary.


    Lilac and Luo song are enough to make a final decision.


    When they stood on the cliff outside the ice saw Valley and looked at the underground city built in the crystal cave, they even doubted whether the ice saw valley was fake


    Only Sanger laughingly invited people into the city.


    He seemed to have expected that there would be no more twists and turns after leaving the hidden boat.


    In fact, in the second half of the journey, Xu Nan also had such instinctive intuition - but he felt that this intuition was unreasonable. How could she give up like this?


    Paying a voter, exposing the true whereabouts of the phantom lady, wasting all previous plans


    This long-standing guardian of the earth''s core is willing to be obstructed by Sanger and Xu Nan?


    The result was obviously beyond Xu Nan''s expectation.


    It seems that there is really no better card for her.


    Or, inviting the phantom lady to play is her last card.


    So the second half of the legendary team''s journey will be uneventful.


    "A God is a very calculating creature."


    It seems that he was aware of Xu Nan''s surprise. Sanger explained in a rare way:


    "all kinds of actions of bilois are just to strive for more benefits for herself."


    "The revival of the Archaean God has just begun. After the Miss mirage fails, she will not act rashly."


    Speaking of this, his tone is unexpectedly a little bleak.


    Xu Nan noticed this point keenly.


    Unfortunately, Sanger did not give him a chance to ask questions and urged people to enter the city.


    And the scene in front of her really attracted the attention of Xu Nan and others.


    Ice saw Valley is actually a very beautiful and spectacular underground fortress.


    It is located in the crystal cave in the middle of the dark area, in the southwest of the vortex, where blue crystal with weak radiation characteristics is everywhere.


    This kind of blue crystal is different from the blue crystal in other places. The color of this kind of blue crystal is more blue and white. Sometimes it even meets a large group of pure white crystals. However, these crystals are still authentic blue crystals. If you look closely, you can basically see the light blue luster in the crystal.


    It is this rich blue crystal mine that has made ice saw Valley famous.


    according to legend, when the adventurers of the oldest dark region look at this place from a distance, they seem to see a mysterious place made of tough ice. Only the central place seems to be sawn by a huge saw, and people can go with them.


    This place is called ice saw valley.


    Over time, the dark regions of the ethnic groups used to this saying, and later, Sanger, who established an unprecedented power here, also followed the name of ice saw Valley, and built an impregnable fortress in this beautiful crystal cave.


    Many people who have never been to icesaw Valley often mistakenly think that it is a very cold iceberg fortress.


    But in fact, the climate here is very warm and humid, which is one of the few livable places in the underground world.


    For thousands of years, the original easy to mine blue crystal mine has already been excavated. Now, Xu Nan and others can see more than half of the blue crystal which is the magic effect of the Lich Sanger.


    Icesaw Valley has the largest population in dark areas, and accordingly, food pressure is high.


    Although there has been almost no starvation in the main city of icesaw Valley for nearly a thousand years, residents still need to think about food regularly - a result of Sanger''s deliberate subtle manipulation.


    "It is very necessary to regulate food."


    "If you let them eat and drink easily, they will lack the motivation to work hard. Instead, they will hide at home and make women every day and make a lot of trouble In the history of icesaw Valley, there have been several population explosion, all because of my mistakes in the food sector... "Sanger explained that the population explosion in ice saw Valley has never benefited him in history.


    Excessive population means disorderly urban order, relatively loose living environment and lower average quality of population.


    In his research, the Lich found that if more than a large amount of food was invested in the short term, and the population of ice saw Valley exceeded the capacity of dark areas, it would cause great problems to the development of ice saw Valley in the long run.


    This is the important reason why he still actively controls the amount of grain flowing into the ice saw grain market, even though he has thirteen and a half planes as his granary.


    He didn''t want the residents of ice saw Valley to change their habits.


    The residents of the underground world usually have the fighting capacity and survival ability far beyond the surface residents, but this is inseparable from the dangerous environment.


    However, Xu Nan always has reservations about Sanger''s statement.


    Perhaps from Sanger''s point of view, too many low-quality people are really useless. After all, ice saw Valley has never been a city with a particularly powerful magic industry, and this land can''t support so many mouths.


    But in Xu Nan''s view, the excess population can also be converted into excess dividend as long as it is properly guided.


    The status quo of anonymous cities is an example.


    It''s really a headache to have more than 30000 mouths to eat, but without them, Xu Nan couldn''t open the mine so smoothly.


    Even in the era of the arcane Empire, the transcendent status of witches, the super advanced magic civilization and the magic industry system were based on hundreds of millions of ordinary labor.


    In the same way, the power of faith needed by the gods comes from a large number of bottom creatures.


    This is the important reason for the existence of secondary and half potential planes.


    Therefore, Sanger''s view on population is certainly correct, but Xu Nan will not copy it completely and use it in the anonymous city.


    However, Sanger said that the crooks will not work easily when they are fed. Xu Nan still agrees with the underlying logic.


    He agreed, but his solution was not to let the people under his hands be fed like Sanger.


    Sometimes it may be better to raise the level of desire.


    But these words, Xu Nan is not easy to say export.


    He kept smiling all the way, looking at Sanger''s energetic introduction of ice saw Valley, and was slightly surprised.


    "Is this guy necessary?"


    "Although ice saw Valley is indeed great, it has its limitations So you want to show off this fortress in front of us? But it''s not necessary to introduce every building in such a detailed way... "


    The rest of us probably have the same mentality.


    Isn''t the more important thing at the moment a sign of misdirection?


    Why is Sanger not the first time to deal with the misdirection after entering the city, but to act as a tour guide without incident?


    This doubt has not been answered until Sanger has completed a circle of ice saw valley.


    Due to the evil power of the lich, they were forced to spend most of the day visiting the ice saw Valley fortress and enjoying the scenery here.


    It was not until Xu Nan''s feet were sore that Sanger was satisfied with his gold medal.


    "Let''s go to Huiyuan city."


    "Let''s go and make a seal of the wrong way!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Huiyuan castle is located in the inner ring area on the second floor of icesaw valley. It is the core of the whole icesaw Valley fortress and the residence of the witch Sanger himself.


    Although viewed from a three-dimensional perspective, icesaw Valley is a cracked hollow Canyon located in the underground world, but the ice saw Valley fortress is actually a building complex built on a solid circular hill in the center of the blue crystal belt.


    From the inside out, icesaw Valley fortress is divided into five layers.


    The first layer is the forbidden area of icesaw Valley, which is also the top area of the crater.


    It is said that the most important secret of icesaw Valley fortress group is hidden here, and no one is allowed to approach it easily.


    At the junction of the first floor and the second floor, with Sanger''s bone dragon Legion and other more powerful guards, it is enough to prove the importance of this place.


    Even in previous wars, this forbidden area has not been disturbed by others.


    The only exception was the latest action by lorina.


    She successfully took advantage of the opportunity of the black dragon and devil''s combined army to fight the ice saw Valley, and unconsciously destroyed Sanger''s misguided seal here.


    And the second floor is the gray source castle.


    The castle has been standing in icesaw Valley for thousands of years, and its last renovation was more than 800 years ago.


    There are not many people in Huiyuan castle. All the people who can stand here are the relatives of the Lich.


    Similar to the first floor, it is not accessible to ordinary residents.


    Beyond the castle of Huiyuan, there is the third layer of icesaw valley.


    This is the main city area, inhabited by a large number of underground ethnic groups. From the common drow, bear goblin, jackals to rare demons, demons and even celestial creatures, all kinds of varieties can be said to emerge in endlessly.


    Most of the places that Sanger led Xu Nan and others to visit were part of the main urban area.


    Xu Nan has a good impression on the ice saw valley. Although some areas are chaotic, he can feel that the chaos is just floating on the surface; or, the chaos is just right in Sanger''s hands and design, just to ensure that the residents of the underground race are not too comfortable.


    The operation logic of the whole main city area is still orderly, and it is completely under the control of the Lich.


    The fourth layer is the buffer.


    This is a special feature of ice saw valley. Most of the new population living in the buffer zone.


    Most of them want to squeeze their heads and get a place in the main city.


    For this reason, they are willing to take risks and kill people and goods.


    They are willing to do everything within the rules of the underground world.


    They have the enterprising spirit that Sanger appreciates most - in other words, the desire to be visible to the naked eye.


    The population in the buffer zone is not large, and most of them are floating population, and the speed of upgrading is amazing.


    But it has always been maintained at a good scale, and it also injects fresh blood into ice saw Valley all the time.


    In Xu Nan''s opinion, if the main urban area is the basis for the survival of ice saw Valley, then the buffer zone is an important factor to stimulate the continuous progress of ice saw valley.


    Every aboriginal in the main city will see the desire in the eyes of those people as they pass the edge of the buffer zone.


    This desire will turn into invisible whips, whining their progress and transformation, or they may be replaced!


    This is the cruel rule of life in the underground world.


    Cruel but effective.


    Outside the fourth floor is the outer city, which has the largest population of icesaw valley.


    If the main urban area is the place of light that everyone yearns for, then the outer city area is the place of total darkness, and the buffer zone in the center is the gray zone of both.


    Strictly speaking, people in the outer city are not residents of icesaw Valley at all.


    They just yearn for the name of icesaw Valley, or other reasons.


    They do not have the courage to enter the buffer zone to accept the terrible test and competition, and they are not willing to leave. At the same time, they are infatuated with the brilliant light of the greatest power in the underground world, so they can only wander around the edge.


    Most of them have become fertilizer for the fortified fortress of icesaw valley.


    Most of the operational areas of the previous war remained in the outer city areas.


    And the dead are the underground races wandering around here.


    This is the real underground world, and the creatures here are no different from the rest of the underground world.


    The only difference is that when the patrol wagon of ice saw Valley passes by, they know how to avoid it.


    After the carriage passed, the fight that should be fought, the one who should flee for life.


    The dark side of all living beings is gathered here.


    ¡­¡­


    The above is Xu Nan''s feeling of walking around Huiyuan castle for about a week.


    Yes, it has been about a week since Sanger proposed to copy the seal of the wrong path.At first, Xu Nan was very excited. After all, he was involved in the recasting of artifact. If it did, he would go out and boast a little more material later.


    In the process, Sanger didn''t think that the mask could work


    The process of artifact recasting is very complicated, but Sanger is able to cope with it. The only thing that Sanger needs to pay attention to is the pollution of the seal of the wrong.


    On the first day of Sanger''s return to Huiyuan castle, he took Xu nan to melt the crystal sword and took out the seal of misdirection.


    Then he started to work hard.


    In this process, Xu Nan originally wanted to help, but Sanger casually mentioned something, and he was directly dumbfounded - in fact, not to mention Xu Nan''s learning dregs, even Evelyn, a serious legendary mage, could only watch in silence.


    It''s hard to be a lab assistant.


    Sanger himself is very magnanimous, has always acquiesced in Evelyn and Xu Nan and other people to watch him create the wrong seal process.


    Xu Nan watched for a while and gave up.


    It''s too hard.


    He couldn''t understand the meaning behind every operation and step of Sanger.


    Apart from the fact that he needs to be present when he takes the mark of misdirection, he is totally dispensable.


    At this time, Xu Nan realized that although people always had various prejudices against the Lich profession, no matter what, most lichs were top-notch spellcasters with profound knowledge.


    Sanger is one of the best.


    There was a lot of Theosophical knowledge involved in the process of remaking the seal of the wrong path, but he seemed to be ready for everything, and he did not stop for a whole week.


    Xu Nan witnessed the true face of the wrong seal, but also had to marvel at Sanger''s skill.


    As for the other members of the legend team, they were almost as interested in the reconstruction of the seal of the wrong path at the beginning. After a long time, they couldn''t help yawning and wandering around the ice saw valley.


    Xu Nan took the time to let Evelyn open a transmission array between Huiyuan castle and the unknown city. While traveling in ice saw Valley, she did not forget to consider the construction of her own base camp.


    When he was free, he stayed in the office hall of the unknown city, but let the current fire take a new look.


    Unfortunately, it''s been a quiet week.


    After Miss mirage, it is said that she was ambushed by many enemies before returning to heaven, and she almost didn''t fall on the spot.


    To this end, Xu Nan specially commissioned Qin Lele to investigate the situation of the celestial sphere.


    Reliable information indicates that the phantom lady was seriously injured.


    But the God of love and maiden has no news.


    The God of war, Giggs, who had a slight sign of rising before, also lost his voice completely.


    The heaven is still united under the great Fernando, and there is peace and tranquility everywhere.


    It''s just that the information doesn''t make Xu Nan feel at ease.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    For a time, the Heaven Kingdom and the underground world fell into a strange silence.


    Xu Nan put most of his energy into the study of the power of entropy, and achieved good results.


    At least he is now clearly aware of the potential of the power of entropy and some basic ways to use it.


    Thanks to the power of entropy, Xu Nan''s strength is a quasi legend.


    "It''s a pity, it''s not enough to see."


    "Do you really want to try to brush a wave of shame elements on the gods of heaven?"


    In the office hall of the anonymous City, Xu Nan thought wearily.


    However, at this time, he received a magic message from Sanger:


    the seal of astray has been reprinted!


    Sanger asked Xu nan to go to ice saw valley.


    After confirming the situation with Evelyn, Xu Nan didn''t neglect him. Without saying a word, he took the portal in the backyard to Huiyuan castle.


    At the other end of the transmission array, there are waiters waiting for Xu nan to take him to the deep of the castle.


    This is a small garden like building. Xu Nan has been here before and is said to be Sanger''s favorite place for rest.


    "Will the Lich love life


    make complaints about Xu Nan''s heart when he comes here and looks at the spring scenery.


    but this time, he was not able to make complaints about the garden.


    In the middle of the garden stood two figures, Sanger and Evelyn, of course.


    Among them are three suspended objects.


    That is Xu Nan very familiar with the wrong seal!


    "Has the seal of astray been copied?"


    "Wait, why three?"


    Xu Nan looked at the three floating seals of the wrong way, and looked at Sanger.Sanger silent smile, right hand closed, three misguided seal to the palm.


    "Three, of course."


    "Because I made two copies."


    Sanger said calmly:


    "I''m sorry I lied to you before."


    "The first impression of the enemy''s misdirection was not in ice saw valley."


    This speech, Xu Nan behind not from a cold!


    The meaning of Sanger''s words is very obvious.


    "Well The God of ancient times... "


    Xu Nan took a deep breath.


    "I don''t know."


    Sanger shook his head: "their situation is very complicated, not clear in a few words."


    "But there is one thing that can be confirmed, that is, the seal of misdirection guarded by the archaic God was the first to be destroyed."


    "That part of the Crystal Palace is actually the last shackle of the seal spider mother."


    "Today, I want you to come here just to tell you the truth Well, the final truth, there''s nothing to hide. "


    "Then, I need to do something."


    Xu Nan realized that there were so many people in the legendary team that there were only himself and Evelyn in the small garden.


    He did not speak.


    Recollecting what happened these days, he suddenly understood something.


    He looked at Sanger and asked in a hoarse voice:


    "what do you want to do?"


    Sanger laughed, and suddenly took off his humble helmet and showed a handsome face.


    It was a handsome face that Xu Nan had seen for a long time and once hated very much.


    He looks like a real man, and has nothing to do with the word Lich.


    "There are some things that someone has to do."


    Sanger winked at Xu Nan:


    "someone has to confirm the current situation of the Archaean God, isn''t it


    "But ice saw Valley needs you."


    Xu Nan couldn''t help but retort.


    "All ice saw Valley needs is Sanger."


    He played with the gray trigger on his middle finger with ease.


    Evelyn frowned:


    "but you are Sanger!"


    Sanger nodded:


    "I am Sanger indeed."


    "But Sanger is not necessarily me."


    "To be honest, I don''t know how many Sangers there are before me..."


    At this point, he suddenly took off the trigger on his middle finger.


    At that moment, the spirit of the dead disappeared completely.


    "Let''s get to know each other again."


    "My name is Dylan."


    "He is the master of this generation of ice sawn Valley, [the Lich Sanger]!"


    He said to them with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    In Dillon''s slow narration, Xu Nan realized that "the Lich Sanger" had never been a specific person.


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding. It is not reliable when it was formed. The successor of ice saw Valley did not try to correct it.


    What''s more, a witch who has been active since the ancient times is more deterrent to those who covet evil intentions.


    Therefore, this misunderstanding has been continued.


    Everyone thought that the owner of ice saw Valley had not changed for thousands of years.


    This secret is known only to Dylan himself.


    But even he could not tell how many "Sangers" existed before him.


    "It is estimated that in order to avoid trouble, all the people who wear this ring have decided to call themselves Sanger. After I got the ring, I didn''t mean to change the rules..."


    Dillon laughed at himself:


    "although living under someone else''s name is really boring."


    Xu Nan and Evelyn look at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    If Dylan''s statements are true, Xu Nan cares more about what it means to share this secret with himself and Evelyn at this time.


    He didn''t dare to think too much. Dylan''s actions had already made him guess some bad endings.


    Although he was envious of the man''s appearance and strength, he did not want Dylan to risk himself.


    The Lich is really powerful.


    However, in the battle for the revival of the Archaean God, it is still a big question mark whether the whole body can retreat.


    The underground situation may not be as fierce as the dark battlefield to be opened, but it is also not a level that ordinary people can touch.


    Maybe even legend can only reluctantly have the qualification to become cannon fodder.


    At the thought of this, Xu Nan''s heart is more heavy.


    He looked at the ring in Dylan''s hand with a trace of perplexity.


    According to Dillon, anyone wearing this ring can become "Lich Sanger"!


    This ring, how powerful is it?


    This is beyond his knowledge of artifact.


    Even if this ring has the power of gods, it should not have such a powerful effect!


    Dylan seemed to see through his mind and actively explained:


    "this ring has a name called [the first disaster]."


    "The first disaster was not a particularly famous artifact, but the power it contained was coveted by even the gods in the heaven..."


    "With this ring, you can have at least 34 career levels!"


    "Of course, you will lose something else..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dylan fell into the recollection, while recalling and narrating.


    His speech speed is not fast, and his words are very clear. It seems that Xu Nan and Evelyn may misunderstand some of the plot of the story.


    The story should start with Dylan himself -


    once he was just an ordinary scholar.


    He was born in a large underground human settlement in the south of ice saw valley. He belongs to a vassal of ice saw valley. This kind of opening in the underground world is actually very enviable. At least in his childhood, Dylan did not encounter any survival threat.


    His parents were businessmen, with their own businesses and guards. They did business between the settlement and the ice saw Valley, which was a small amount of money and strength.


    This gives Dylan access to things that his peers can''t: books, crystal balls, wands, and collections of stories.


    Durron was fond of books and knowledge when he was a child. When he grew up, he was determined to become a scholar.


    His father respected his idea and sent him to the Institute of icesaw Valley''s official caster institution.


    There, Dillon was exposed to magic for the first time.


    When Dillon realized that he was no longer young, his parents had died in an accident for many years. Although the wealth left him was not too much, he could barely survive in the ice saw valley.


    At this time, he came into contact with the secret of the eternal village. By some chance, he found a map with the coordinates of the eternal village in the hands of a gang of robbers.


    With profound knowledge, dillen was excited to decipher the code on the map, and successfully restored its original appearance.


    Unfortunately, the map of the village of eternal life is not complete, only about a quarter.


    Dillon was not discouraged.


    He had a great interest in the existence of archaic gods and eternal villages.


    Therefore, he began to use his authority in the research institute to frequent access to the library, and even sneaked into the private library of the witch Sanger at that time, to consult relevant books, and to pursue the secret of eternal village.


    And in this process, he also mastered part of the magic, obtained some small means to prolong life.Even though he is nearly fifty, he can still make himself look like a young man in his twenties.


    But that''s not what Dillon is after.


    At that time, he was very interested in all the unknown knowledge. In the ice saw Valley, his only curiosity was the village of eternal life.


    With all his resources, he frantically searched for the secret of the eternal village.


    The village of eternal life seems to have a lot to do with him.


    On and on, he found a map of three-quarters of the village of eternal life.


    At that time, Dylan was more than seventy years old, and he had at least seventy years to live according to the life span of the people underground. But he resolutely left ice saw Valley, with his own guards, set foot on the road to find eternal village.


    In fact, at that time, he also had his own careful thinking.


    He hopes to find the eternal village and revive his parents. He hopes to make up for the debt and neglect of his parents in his school years.


    With such a firm idea, Dillon''s search for the eternal village was frustrated.


    Along with yes, the initial disaster, not only stored a strong strength, but also the life experience of the ring owners of past generations.


    Those various experiences gradually invaded Dylan''s consciousness in the years to come.


    Sometimes he even forgets his real name and feels like he is a part of Sanger, the lich, like other ring owners.


    This feeling is really chilling.


    But the absolute power brought by the initial disaster made him very satisfied for a period of time.


    Until some signs of uneasiness appeared.


    Dylan just started thinking about more.


    Perhaps there is no problem with the strength of the ring itself.


    However, it is very difficult for those who control the power to maintain the mood of a hundred years like a real Lich.


    He began to pursue more secrets, not only began to excavate the memory of his predecessor, but also began to explore the origin of this artifact.


    Hard as it was, he finally found what he wanted.


    But the results didn''t satisfy him.


    Because he found that even if he found the real origin of the ring, he could not change anything.


    "I''m afraid you can''t imagine how much impact my perception was when I determined the source of the original disaster..."


    At this point, Dillon laughed at himself:


    "because this ring that gives me great strength actually originated from a guy who would feel angry and frustrated because of his repeated suicide setbacks..."


    "That fellow is now forgotten."


    "He is Helmer, the God of death."


    "Fourth The God of antiquity. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    As the fourth Archaean God, Hermes, the God of death, is far less famous than the three Archaean gods.


    This may have something to do with his disappearance in a very early age.


    From Dylan''s mouth, Xu Nan and Evelyn knew some secret stories about the ancient god of death, and also knew the real origin of the "initial disaster".


    In those ancient times, Hermes, the God of death, controlled the mysterious and cold world of the dead.


    Now the six kings of the dead world are only six generals under Helmer.


    Nevertheless, the world of the dead at that time had already played an important role in the pattern of the multiverse.


    Even in the duel between Archaean gods and monsters, the world of the dead played an important role.


    It is said that in that decisive battle, due to the entrustment of the Archaean three gods, Hermes opened up a new kingdom in the deep of the earth, which was used to seal and shelter those terrible Outland monsters.


    He deprived the monsters of their life contract, and made their existence form between death and living, enduring the torture of day and night; and because the earth''s inner world is similar to the world of the dead, monsters can only repeat the days of walking dead.


    No matter how powerful these Outland monsters are, as long as they fail to break through the blockade of the Archaean three gods, they will not be able to leave the inner earth world created by the God of death hermore.


    It can be said that without Helmer, the actions of the Archaean three gods would not have been successful.


    It''s just that Helmer is a very strange god, and his thinking is quite different from others.


    As a powerful God of death, he is very tired of death and eternity.


    He had been in the world of the dead since he was born, and he couldn''t leave after he got the power of death.


    This worsened his mental health dramatically.


    He began to develop symptoms of depression and frantically attempted suicide.


    He thinks his existence is a big problem, so he tries very hard to fix it.


    But Helmer didn''t know much about how to kill himself successfully.


    He made some attempts, but in turn only infuriated himself more - he couldn''t kill himself!


    So he began to seek outside help.


    The most direct, of course, is the help of the other three archaic gods.


    Obviously, the Archaean three gods could not understand Helmer''s strange thinking. They urged Helmer to live well and continue to manage the world of the dead.


    But Helmer admitted that he was actually looking forward to a warm and lively day.


    Life in the world of the dead has made him lose any idea of living.


    He just wanted to die.


    He longed for the three gods to kill himself.


    After all, at that time, the monsters in the center of the earth were not stable, so they had to put more energy into it.


    The ancient three gods thought that Helmer would run back to be his own God of death after a period of time.


    Who knows the thought of death is unusually strong.


    In order to succeed, he began to make some bold and crazy attempts.


    He even began to seduce starlings to invade the kingdom of the dead!


    Although in this series of attempts, Helmer himself is safe and sound, but the whole world is simply in a state of turmoil and fragmentation!


    The invasion of the star beast has seriously damaged the order of the kingdom of the dead. For a period of time, people and ghosts dance together in the main and material world, and gods and Demons live together Many people died because of Helmer''s radical behavior.


    The destruction caused by the process of Helmer''s suicide was even more serious than the invasion of Outland monsters!


    the Archaean three gods realized that Helmer really did not want to live.


    In order to calm down the situation, they went to Helmer to discuss how to kill the God of death.


    What kind of story happened between the Archaean three gods and the God of death, even Dillon, who has obtained the memory of Sanger in the past dynasties, is not very clear in details.


    He only knew that the Archaean three gods did not completely kill Helmer, they just hit him to the brink of death, so they even broke a part of the authority and personality of the God of death.


    In the end, the angry God of death, Hermes, performed a mysterious and terrible forbidden art. He injected a part of his personality and strength into a artifact he carried with him.


    The artifact was the ring in Dylan''s hand.


    The first disaster.


    The reason for this name is that death has created too many disasters in the multiverse in order to get rid of his own destiny and power.


    Although this ring is a artifact, it seems to be wrapped in ominous at the beginning of its birth.


    The ring is attached with the strong suicide desire of Helmer, the God of death. In fact, according to dillen, each generation of Lich Sanger will try to commit suicide, and several have committed suicide several times.


    Because they failed to overcome the idea of suicide.


    Fortunately, like hermore, it is difficult to kill ring owners who inherit the power of the Lich."Well Suicide is such a thing, also can be surprised at the beginning, used to also be OK


    That''s what Dylan said.


    In a word, this ring can bring great power to the owner, but it will also give a huge negative energy to the holder.


    After leaving behind the original disaster, the God of death Hermes disappeared.


    He divided his power to six generals. From then on, the pattern of the six monarchs in the world of the dead has been maintained until now.


    Dillon even speculated that there might be a secret in the suicide of Helmer, the God of death.


    From time to time he could feel something unusual in the first calamity.


    These breath does not come from Helmer, the oldest owner of the ring, nor from Sangers of all ages, but from a strange and familiar existence.


    Sometimes, he would feel that the ring suddenly came to life from the heavy historical dust.


    Although it was only a moment, but because it appeared many times, Dillon was sure that these were not his own illusions.


    He also visited the world of the dead, and found that the six monarchs did not seem to be influenced by the suicidal tendency of Helmer, but their power was very stable, and there was no change from the past years.


    This is not hard to understand. After all, the world of the dead is an extremely stable place.


    But the power and power of the first calamity is growing.


    The speed of this power growth is certainly not only caused by the power injected into the ring by Sanger of the past dynasties, but it seems to be absorbing the power of the mysterious place and growing in a certain way.


    "Of course, all these are my absurd conjectures."


    Dillen explained with a smile: "although I have always felt that the original disaster was alive and related to Helmer, who had attempted suicide at the beginning, it has been very peaceful all these years, and there are almost no shortcomings except the occasional impulse to commit suicide."


    "If you wear it, you can become a lich at least level 34, the master of ice saw Valley, and a person with many prefix names..."


    "For example, Taikoo''s first beautiful man..."


    Dylan''s eyes wandered back and forth between Xu Nan and Evelyn.


    Both were silent.


    How can they not guess Dillon''s intention now?


    "If you need to do something, you can''t do without this ring."


    Xu Nan thought for a moment, but didn''t answer Dylan''s invitation.


    In spite of his deep heart, he had already made a decision.


    Dillon nodded:


    "that''s true, so I''m just asking for your opinion today."


    "I''ve met a lot of people, but the only ones who can really impress me and trust the initial disaster with confidence are the two of you."


    "Mr. Xu Nan, although you are very weak, I see a lot of my own shadow in you Most importantly, you have the power of entropy, and you may have a chance to see the real secret of this ring... "


    "Miss Evelyn, your talent and character are excellent among the people I have met, but the most important thing is your will. There are not many people who can resist the negative effects of blood mage, but in you, I see something that can be called a miracle..."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "so I''m quite relieved that you two will inherit Sanger''s name."


    "But why do I see rejection in both your eyes?"


    "You know, if this ring is spread outside, how many people will fight for it?"


    Evelyn pondered for a long time and said slowly:


    "thank you for your love. From a personal point of view, I am not indifferent to the powerful power of this ring, but I have carried too many things on my body. If I choose to wear this ring, then many promises will lose the opportunity to complete..."


    "So, I''m sorry, I can''t accept your invitation."


    "What''s more, from the perspective of the overall pattern of the underground world, I hope you will continue to be the master of the ring..."


    Evelyn was very thoughtful.


    She might have recognized Dillon''s unabashed tiredness.


    Maybe, like his ex owner, he wanted to put down everything else.


    Strength and responsibility are often equal.


    Wearing the first disaster, you may not only have suicidal thoughts from Helmer, the God of death, but also have the duty to protect the underground world and even the underground world, and connect with the world of the dead and the God of death.


    For Evelyn, who was already troubled with all sorts of things, she couldn''t bear it.


    The fate and strength of the blood mage itself has made her perplexed. The conflict between the reappearance of Caesar Empire and the continuation of the eastern Kingdom has become apparent.


    She couldn''t be distracted. This time she came to bingsaw Valley, she was just looking at Xu Nan''s face, and followed her all the way to join in the fun and make a strong show.Faced with Evelyn''s refusal, Dylan seemed to have expected it, and did not look surprised.


    Then he looked at Xu Nan.


    The blazing eyes made Xu Nan uncomfortable.


    "Don''t say that you care about the negative effects of the Lich!"


    Dillen looked at Xu Nan fiercely, "threatening" and said:


    "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you think I can''t see it? Hum... "


    "If you don''t give me a good reason, don''t blame me for coming!"


    Xu Nan sneered:


    "Qiang Lai, do you dare?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m backstage?"


    Dylan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, showing a little helpless color.


    In his years as a lich, he has never seen a more shameless character.


    It''s OK to hold your thighs in a straight way. I''m proud of it


    "I''m like Evelyn."


    After successfully disgusting Dylan, Xu Nan, who had a lot of balance in mind, began to seriously reply to the Lich:


    "the power of this ring is certainly attractive enough, but the negative cost is well known to all."


    "I won''t be the next Sanger until I have to."


    "So keep this ring. No matter what you''re going to do, I''m sure you''ll continue to be in charge of ice saw valley."


    Although on the surface said very sincere, but the most important part, Xu Nan or hidden in the heart.


    As a little warlock who had experienced many storms and was used to being arranged for a long time, Xu Nan was naturally sensitive and repelled to the things left by the ancient gods.


    What''s more, Dillon did not conceal from him the evils of the first calamity.


    What if death Helmer comes back?


    Xu Nan has always known that strength and cost are always two sides of the same coin. If this ring is really so beautiful, the previous owners would not try their best to find the next one.


    Anyway, the Lich is immortal. It''s OK for him to occupy the ring all the time.


    "I knew that."


    Dylan sighed slightly, but his expression was still calm. Maybe he was prepared for their choice.


    He put away the ring, then took out a key and looked at the two people:


    "since you don''t want to be the owner of icesaw Valley, I have another request. I hope you can agree."


    "That''s to find me the right person to wear this ring."


    "This key is the key to the secret library I promised you."


    "To tell you the truth, after restoring the seal of misdirection in icesaw Valley, I must personally take the last seal of wrong path to the inner earth world, where I may encounter accidents Well, it''s a high probability event, but it''s something I have to do, and you don''t have to stop it. "


    "If something happens to me, this ring will go directly back to my secret library. At that time, I hope you can guard this ring, protect ice saw Valley, until the next Sanger appears."


    This time, there was a rare hint of begging in Dylan''s eyes.


    Xu Nan sighed deeply.


    He had already guessed Dillon''s destination.


    The inner earth world created by Helmer.


    It is only there that he can truly make the seal of misdirection work.


    However, no one knows the status of the Archaean three gods. It is a question mark whether the seal of the wrong path is effective in constraining the girl.


    Not to mention the recovering geocentric monsters.


    Durron''s trip was a near death.


    But as he said, some things, after all, must be done by someone.


    Xu Nan even speculated that the holder of the original disaster should have the obligation or responsibility to guard the seal of misdirection or even the inner earth world.


    He didn''t doubt that Dillon was a man of high character, but it didn''t conflict with the similar constraints of the ring itself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good."


    This time, Xu Nan firmly agreed.


    As Dillon said, what ice saw Valley and the underground world need is actually a Sanger.


    It doesn''t make any difference whether Sanger is Dillon or Xu Nan or Evelyn.


    Although I can''t take up the responsibility, it''s good to give it to others.


    In Xu Nan''s mind, several objects quickly appeared.


    The most suitable one is probably song Xiaocheng If this guy really can''t do it, it''s good to wear this ring to continue his life.


    "No problem." Evelyn nodded her head.


    Dillon smiles with relief.


    "Well, then, I can go on my way safely."


    "Before I set out, I can tell you all the secrets and gossip about the eternal village and Archaean gods, or other parts of the underground world, for free.""You have about three or four hours left..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!